《Douluo: Hang Up and Become a God》


 Chapter 1： Wuhun awakening

    Holy Soul Village.


    Wuhun Hall.


    A handsome young man with a touch of arrogance on his face is awakening Wuhun for a group of children.


    "Your martial soul is carrot."


    "Innate Soul Power Level II."


    "Carrot, hehe, it''s not bad, after walking so many villages, I finally found a child with spirit power."


    Su Yuntao smiled and looked at Hu Jiu in front of him. Although he was a useless waste martial arts soul, as long as he had soul power, he could cultivate, and he could still become a soul master if he cultivated hard.


    "Thank you Soul Master!" Hu Jiu bowed respectfully, and a faint surprise flashed in his heart.


    It has been three months since he came to this world. Since he knew this was the Douluo Continent, he was suffering from gains and losses every day, for fear that he would become the unlucky person without spirit power. Although the second-level innate spirit power is not good, as long as he can cultivate. Okay, the rest, of course, rely on cheats.


    As a traverser, how can you lack cheating devices like cheats!


    After ¡¡¡¡ stepped aside, Hu Jiu was a little puzzled. Didn''t it mean that Brother Tao would recruit to the Wuhun Hall when he encountered an awakened person with soul power? How come he had a dull reaction when he got here?


    Why didn''t you recruit me?


    Dislike it, right?


    This is absolutely disgusting!


    What happened to the second-level spirit power! Isn''t your Su Yuntao also second-level innate soul power!


    Isn¡¯t that the beast spirit? Why do you look down on the weapon spirit?


    "It''s a blind Douluo, I really am blind!" Hu Jiu looked angrily at Su Yuntao, who was awakening the last child.


    Needless to say, the last one to awaken is definitely the protagonist. Generally, important figures are the last to appear.


    And the protagonist of this world is Tang San, a twin martial soul, an innate tenth level monster with full soul power.


    At this time, Tang San was awakening to a critical moment. In his left hand, a small blue silver grass emerged. At the same time, Hu Jiu also saw Tang San''s left hand being quietly clenched. It must be the famous Clear Sky Hammer!


    It''s a pity that this kid hid so tightly that Hu Jiu didn''t even see what the Clear Sky Hammer looked like.


    Tang San''s awakening formation was very large, and there were more golden light spots in the awakening formation than others. Su Yuntao''s eyes lit up when he saw this place, and he felt that he seemed to have awakened a great genius.


    It''s a pity, it was Blue Silver Grass that appeared in front of him.


    "It''s another waste martial arts soul, well, you can leave." Su Yuntao sighed and waved his hand with disappointment.


    As it was said, the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment. It was Lan Yincao who saw Tang San awakening, and Su Yuntao didn''t even have any interest in testing his spirit power.


    "Uncle, you haven''t tested my soul power yet!" Tang San had a serious face and asked for a soul power test.


    Su Yuntao didn''t look back, and said with an impatient look: "Don''t try. I have never seen anyone like Lan Yincao''s waste martial arts soul show spirit power."


    "Let me try it! Uncle!" Tang San still insisted.


    ÞÖ But Tang San, Su Yuntao finally tested his spirit power.


    "What, it is actually full of soul power!"


    Brother Tao was shocked.


    Then he was blind.


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity that the innate full soul power actually appeared on the blue silver grass martial soul, what use is this kind of waste martial soul!"


    In his mind, except for the beast spirit and the weapon spirit, the others are all waste spirits.


    After testing Tang San''s spirit power, Su Yuntao left the wooden house with a disappointed expression on his face, leaving only a group of children with big and small eyes.


    In the crowd, as soon as Su Yuntao left, Hu Jiu was surrounded by other children. As the grandson of the village elder Jack, he awakened Wuhun again. In the hearts of the children, he was already a very powerful person.


    "Okay, stop making trouble, grandpa is still waiting for us outside, let''s go out first!" Hu Jiu waved his hand and smiled, facing a group of little kids, he really didn''t have much interest.


    and Tang San looked at each other, and Hu Jiu took the lead and left this so-called Wuhun Hall.


    Awakened Wuhun, he needed to go home and think about how to go next.


    After all, his martial arts spirit is not outstanding, a carrot, he should think about how to develop.


    Outside the Hall of Souls, Old Jack looked expectantly at Hu Jiu who was walking towards him first. In his hand, he also held the proof issued by Su Yuntao. The top one was Hu Jiu''s name.


    Hu Jiu is his little grandson. I hope that after so many years, the spirit master will finally appear in the village again, and he is still his own grandson.


    "Little Jiu, let Grandpa see, you really have become a soul master?" Before Hu Jiu came to him, Old Jack asked excitedly.


    "Well, grandpa, I''m awakened, look!" Hu Jiu stretched out his right hand, and a small carrot appeared in his palm.


    "Okay, okay, okay!" Old Jackra held Hu Jiu''s hand for a long time, and for a moment he was so excited that he couldn''t even speak.


    After waiting for a long time, Old Jack let the other children go home, and then took Hu Jiu''s hand and sent Tang San home with him.


    On the way, Old Jack also knew that Tang San''s awakened spirit was Lan Yincao, and he also knew that he was the child with innate spirit power.


    "Little San, would you like to go to a special school to learn the cultivation methods of the soul master. Only there is the most accurate knowledge about Wuhun."


    "Grandpa Jack, I have to ask my father about this!" Tang San on the right hand of Old Jack replied.


    "This kid knows it''s hidden."


    Seeing Tang San''s cunning answer, Hu Jiu silently complained beside Old Jack.


    He and Tang San are not very familiar, they have been familiar with their current identity for the past three months, and there is no time to deal with Tang San at all.


    "Okay, then you go home and discuss it with your father!" Old Jack just asked casually. In fact, he had already decided in his heart to hand over the number of work-study students in the village to his grandson.


    Although the family can''t afford the tuition fees, but they can go to school for free, why do they have to pay at their own expense? Wouldn''t it be better for Xiao Jiu to have a better life?


    After a while, a group of three people came to the forge.


    Seeing Tang Hao, Old Jack scolded involuntarily.


    He is an angry man who can''t even eat his own children. Old Jack disdains him.


    Watching his grandfather arguing with his old arms and legs, Hu Jiu secretly squeezed a cold sweat for his grandfather.


    This is the legendary Haotian Douluo. It''s probably only grandpa who can scold the strong Douluo like this...


    After a few quarrels, Old Jack was angrily left by Tang Hao.


    On the way home, he scolded Tang Hao angrily, and it took a while to calm down.


    "Little Jiu, I will go home with Grandpa, I will give you a good thing." Old Jack said to Hu Jiu mysteriously.


    "What is it, grandpa!"


    "Follow me and you''ll know." Old Jack smiled, but didn''t say what it was.


    Fortunately, here is not far from the old Jack''s house, UU reading www.uukanshu. com will be there in a few minutes.


    After ¡¡¡¡ got home, old Jack came out holding a black box like a baby.


    "Xiao Jiu, do you know why our village is called Shenghun Village?" Old Jack''s face was full of sacred aura, with deep worship in his eyes.


    Hu Jiu didn''t understand why Old Jack asked that, but he still replied: "Grandpa, I know, because our village has seen a master of soul sage before, it is called sacred soul village."


    "Haha, grandpa will tell you today that the soul saint master who once appeared in our village is actually grandpa''s grandfather." Old Jack pointed to the black box on the table with pride: "And this is your wife. The treasures left by his ancestors."


    "So amazing!" Hu Jiu was surprised, his expression made Old Jack even more proud.


    Old Jack solemnly opened the black box, and took out the two dilapidated books in it like a baby.


    "Look, Xiao Jiu, this is the practice secret handed down by our soul saint ancestors. From now on, you will study with me. After you learn it, grandpa will take you to the Junior Wuhun Academy in Notting City to study. go with."


    Hearing the practice secrets left by the Soul Sage, Hu Jiu exhaled secretly, secretly saying that his golden finger was finally about to be useful, but soon he was attracted by another news.


    "Wuhun Academy?"


    "Yes, our village still has a place for work-study students this year. Grandpa will give you this place and let you go to the college to study."


    "Okay, okay! I''m going to school." Hearing this, Hu Jiu''s eyes almost turned into light bulbs. Is this quota just for reading?


    Do not!


    It also represents Xiao Wu!


    This quota has the same effect as a baby boy.

 Chapter 2： On-hook panel

    "It''s a pity for Xiaosan. Looking at his drunkard father, he will definitely not be allowed to go to school." Old Jack sighed, and at the same time secretly relieved that there is only one work-study student in the village. If Tang If San had to go to school, it really embarrassed him! After all, Tang San''s kid has been very well-behaved since he was a child, and he still liked it.


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, Hu Jiuzheng happily planned what method should be used to take Xiao Wu when the time comes. According to his understanding, it seems that Tang San''s kid had taken Xiao Wu with a new bedding.


    "Try this too soon!" He secretly wrote down the matter in his heart, and he decided to let his mother prepare a new bedding later.


    "Xiao Jiu, grandpa first introduce you to our baby."


    The two cheat books are really precious in Old Jack''s heart. From taking them out to now, Hu Jiu hasn''t touched them, but he just let him get closer to watch them without touching them.


    Knows the name Hu Jiu in the book, one is called Soul Power Meditation, and the other is called Five Senses Strengthening Technique.


    The idea of ??soul power is needless to say, it is used to cultivate soul power, but this is the cultivation method left by the soul sage, and it is definitely much better than ordinary cultivation methods.


    As for another volume of Five Sense Strengthening Technique, Hu Jiu figured out its usefulness through the introduction of Old Jack.


    This is the self-created soul skill that the grandfather of the old Jack relied on to become famous. Its function is to enhance the five senses of the human body, including taste, hearing, sight, smell, and touch.


    After successfully cultivating this spirit skill, it will be of great help to people. Even the ancestral soul saint back then will only cultivate to the second level in his entire life.


    is only the second level, and it also gave him a lot of help. After the five senses were strengthened, it allowed him to avoid a lot of dangers in advance, whether it was life or fighting, it gave him a lot of help.


    Hu Jiu was very much looking forward to it when he heard the introduction, and he couldn''t wait to learn it right away, and then use his golden finger to improve it.


    Thinking of the golden finger, Hu Jiu''s heart moved. In his line of sight, a blue transparent panel appeared immediately. This panel is very simple and square, a bit like a backpack for items in the game. The panel is divided into small ones. Grid, the first three small grids are ready for use, and the fourth grid is estimated to be unblocked in a few days.


    He also understands the function of this panel. There is only one function, which is to hang up. It is harmless to hang up. As long as you put the skills or exercises that need to hang up in the small grid, you can continuously improve and hang up for 24 hours. The increased awareness gained afterwards will be blessed to him without any side effects.


    This is a must-have cheat for lazy people, the gospel of those who travel through!


    So far, he doesn''t have any skills that can hang up, so he only looked at the panel for three months, and he didn''t really use it once.


    Now the opportunity is here, the spirit power meditating thoughts, the five sense enhancement technique, just listening to it is a skill, which can be used on his golden finger.


    Old Jack seemed to value these two skills more than his life, and he was not ready to teach him today. The reason why he took them out now was only because Hu Jiu had insights in advance.


    "Well, Xiao Jiu, if you want to learn the above skills, you can come to me early tomorrow. It is getting late now, you should go home, presumably your parents are already waiting in a hurry!" Old Jack cautiously The booklet was put back into the black box, locked tightly in his arms, for fear that Hu Jiuqiang would **** it.


    Hu Jiu disappointedly retracted his gaze falling on the black box: "The old man is also true, knowing that he is appetizing!"


    After spitting out, Hu Jiu cleverly said to Old Jack: "Okay, Grandpa, then I''ll go back first. I''ll be looking for you tomorrow morning."


    "Ok!"


    After leaving the old Jack''s house, Hu Jiu walked to his home.


    His home is not far from the old Jack''s house, and he can see his house at a glance.


    When I got home, my father Hu Rui and my mother Emma had returned from the field.


    "Xiao Jiu, how is it? What martial spirit have you awakened!" Hu Rui, who was chopping wood in the yard, raised his head and asked. In fact, he just asked casually. In Hu Rui''s heart, he never thought that Hu Jiu would have the talent of a soul master. , After all, the odds are about the same as winning the jackpot. It''s pretty good to be able to ask casually what kind of martial spirit it is.


    "Like you, they are all carrots!" Hu Jiu said with a smile: "But I have spirit power, Dad, I will develop in the future!"


    "what did you say?"


    "The martial soul I said has soul power. I can practice and become a soul master!" Hu Jiu repeated. He understood this feeling very well. Having soul power means possessing extraordinary power. How could it be unhappy? Too! Didn¡¯t see Old Jack being so excited at the time!


    "Have spirit power? Really? How many levels? Tell dad!" Hearing Hu Jiu''s words, Hu Rui couldn''t believe his ears. He came to Hu Jiu with excitement, asked loudly, and put it inside. Emma, ??who was cooking, was startled.


    "Martial Soul Carrot, innate soul power level two." Hu Jiu replied patiently. UU reading www.uukanshu. cm


    "Haha, good son!" Hu Rui hugged Hu Jiu, happily lifted him to the sky, turned around and said to Emma who was also dumbfounded behind him: "Emma, ??did you hear me, my son has spirit power? , I am going to become a soul master in the future!"


    The news that Hu Jiu possessed spirit power made Hu Rui and Emma''s mouths crooked, and they were talking excitedly about his spirit and spirit power even after dinner.


    At night, Hu Jiu lay on the bed alone, summoning his carrot martial arts spirit in his hand, staring at it under the faint moonlight in a daze.


    Extraordinary power, this is it!


    Until now, he is still dizzy.


    is the mentality of an adult. With the passage of time, he slowly calmed down and began to think about the future development direction of Wuhun and the direction of life.


    Carrots, even plants, are also food. Because they have very little knowledge of martial arts, it is hard to say how to develop them, but one thing is for sure. His martial arts have basically no combat effectiveness and want to fight. Ability, but also need to think of other ways.


    After all, he has modern thinking, and the novel ideas in his mind are countless. The little trouble that the auxiliary spirit cannot fight is not a problem at all.


    is just a bit more troublesome, that is, his innate soul power is only level two, the innate soul power is the cultivation aptitude, the full level is tenth, so his cultivation aptitude is actually not good.


    There are always more solutions than difficulties. Since the cultivation aptitude is not good, the problem needs to be solved first.


    Body strength, soul power cultivation techniques, soul ring, fairy grass, etc. can all increase the speed of cultivation.


    Just a moment, a series of ways to improve the speed of cultivation flashed through Hu Jiu''s mind. This is the advantage of knowing the plot in advance.

 Chapter 3： Skills learned

    Early the next morning, Hu Jiu woke up consciously with a face of dark circles under the eyes. He could learn the spirit power thinking with old Jack today. He couldn''t wait any longer.


    After eating breakfast in a hurry, Hu Jiu quickly came to Old Jack''s house.


    "Grandpa, grandpa, I''m here!" Hu Jiu shouted outside before stepping into the yard.


    "Haha, Xiao Jiu is here, come in quickly, I didn''t expect Xiao Jiu in my house to sleep in!" In the yard, Old Jack was holding a big bowl and drinking porridge. After seeing Hu Jiu here, his smile was even better. Up.


    After drinking the porridge for a few times, Old Jack took Hu Jiu to the room. He cherished the thought of Soul Power and placed it on the wooden table, and began to explain to Hu Jiu word by word.


    Although the old Jack hadn''t practiced the methods in the cheat book himself, he had studied it for a lifetime. It is still very instructive to teach Hu Jiu.


    And Hu Jiu is not a real child, the soul power meditation method and steps recorded in the cheat sheet are quite clear.


    and...


    The morning passed, and after Hu Jiu had studied the spirit power meditation completely, a blue transparent panel appeared in front of the old Jack¡¯s sight. Hu Jiu¡¯s heart moved, and the first small on the panel appeared. The blanks were immediately filled, and the five large characters of Soul Power and Mind on the grid occupied them. In the lower right corner of the small grid, there was also a number level, zero!


    In the upper part of the grid, a transparent ring occupies it. At the beginning of the ring, the progress is slowly rising for a short period of time.


    After hanging up the Soul Power Meditation, in just a few seconds, Hu Jiu felt an understanding of Soul Power Meditation''s thoughts suddenly appeared in his mind.


    This sentiment is extremely natural, as if he had realized it by himself.


    want it!


    I want to get it!


    Hu Jiu happily enjoyed the convenience that the plug-in brought to him. Every few seconds, a small insight about the soul power meditation thoughts popped up in his mind, but it would not disturb his thinking. It was amazing.


    Although he had already got the idea of ??soul power, and he had to practice on the phone, but in order not to make himself look too enchanting, Hu Jiu Leng had to study with old Jack patiently for a whole day.


    until the next day. While the old Jack was cooking lunch, he quickly reviewed the Five Senses Strengthening Technique, and at the same time, he placed the Five Senses Strengthening Technique on the second grid position. So far, the two cheats left by the ancestor Soul Sage have been removed. He learned it quietly.


    In a blink of an eye, three days passed. For three days, he was still learning the spirit power meditation idea with old Jack every day. In front of old Jack, his learning progress is not slow, and most of the cultivation methods have been learned. It will be over in two days.


    On this day, in the on-hook panel, the level of Soul Power Pluto thought changed, from zero to one.


    In a short while, in Hu Jiu''s mind, a large amount of cultivation insights about the idea of ??soul power appeared in his mind out of thin air, as if it was there.


    At the same time, Hu Jiu felt that the spirit power in his dantian suddenly changed, and there would be a weak increase every few seconds. The speed of this increase was very weak. If he hadn''t sensed it carefully, he wouldn''t really feel it.


    What a magical feeling!


    Originally, because the hang-up panel has only increased his understanding of the soul power meditation practice in the past few days, it once made him think that hanging up does not directly increase his cultivation level!


    Unexpectedly, the on-hook panel suddenly gave him such a big surprise at this time.


    It feels so refreshing!


    The feeling of constantly increasing soul power is really refreshing, and it makes people feel addictive.


    It was only at this time that he knew that his skills needed to be upgraded to level 1 before he could get an improvement in his cultivation level.


    raised his eyes and looked at the circle that represents the progress in the second hang-up grid. It is estimated that it only takes a day to upgrade. He still values ??the Five Senses Strengthening Technique very much.


    "Xiao Jiu, don''t be distracted, listen to me carefully!" At this time, the voice of the old Jack beside him woke him up from his thoughts.


    Seeing old Jack, who is still excited and excited, the more he talks, Hu Jiu is also helpless. Fortunately, he is not the original Hu Jiu. If he really does practice according to the old Jack¡¯s explanation method, although he won¡¯t get into trouble, he will get half the result with twice the result. .


    After all, Old Jack has no talent for cultivation, and even after studying for a lifetime, he didn''t touch the doorway.


    Fortunately, this boring and bitter day finally ended after a week.


    On this day, he finally completed the study of soul power meditation and the five-sense strengthening technique in front of old Jack, and even performed a real meditation practice in front of him.


    Through hanging up during this time, Hu Jiu''s perception of the soul power meditation thoughts has improved to a higher level. Although the level of the meditation thoughts has not been raised to the second level, it still has a lot more insights than when he first upgraded.


    Just yesterday, his spirit power even increased by one level, reaching the third level of spirit power.


    At this time, meditating and practicing in front of Old Jack is even more familiar. I saw the spirit power faintly flowing in his body, a feeling of shining all over his body, and the special aura that can only be seen in a spirit master appeared on his body.


    Of course, these are all Hu Jiu deliberately showing in front of old Jack, in fact, there is no such special effect when practicing.


    All this is just to make the old man happy and happy.


    "Genius, my Xiaojiu is really a genius!"


    Hu Jiu¡¯s performance was not in vain, no, just seeing him meditating, UU reading old Jack was extremely happy, and he kept calling genius in his mouth, in his eyes, His own cubs are of course the best.


    "Grandpa, there is something I want to ask you for help." After the meditation, Hu Jiu opened his eyes and began to express his plan for several days.


    "What do you want grandpa to help, Xiao Jiu, you said, grandpa must do it for you." Old Jack straightened up, at this moment, his back is not slumped.


    "Grandpa should also know that when we cultivate soul power, physical fitness has a great influence on the speed of cultivation, and my innate soul power is only second-level. If you want to practice quickly, you can only increase your physical strength."


    "So I want to ask my grandfather to help me go to Uncle Tang Hao''s house to make peace, let me exercise at his place, do you think this can be done?" Hu Jiu looked at Old Jack expectantly and asked.


    He has been thinking about this for several days, not for anything else, just to win Xiao Wu more smoothly in the future.


    After all, Xiao Wu is not as easy to win as expected. If she is not capable, she will probably not be seen by Xiao Wu, let alone take her.


    In order to have a little fighting ability before the start of school, he set his sights on Tang Hao, the hidden boss of Saint Soul Village.


    As for Tang San, don''t even think about it. The kid was so stubborn. There was no possibility of spreading a Tang Sect stunt, so he was ruled out in the first place.


    So what is left is Tang Hao¡¯s chaotic cloak hammer method. He vaguely remembers that in the original book, the chaotic cloak hammer method is only a magical iron-making skill in the mouth of the blacksmith. This shows that the chaotic cloak hammer method is not impossible to spread, at least, in the heart. There was still the possibility of learning in front of the gloomy Tang Hao.


    Besides, even if you can''t learn, it''s nothing, try it and you won''t lose anything.


    Opportunities are always reserved for those who are prepared!

 Chapter 4： Conspiracy Cloak Hammer

    "Xiao Jiu, ironing is very hard. If you want to exercise, you don''t have to go to Tang Hao''s drunkard! You can do it at home."


    When he heard that Hu Jiu was going to Tang Hao to exercise, Old Jack frowned. In his heart, Tang Hao was a synonym for unreliability, and he was too tired to exercise in the smithy, and he couldn''t bear it either.


    "Not at home, I just want to exercise in a tougher environment. Grandpa, please agree to me. I know you can do it." Hu Jiu also didn''t want to get rid of the skin, in order to go to Tang Hao''s prostitution cloak and hammer. Even the tricks of acting like a baby have been used.


    He remembered that this time was when Tang Hao was teaching Tang San''s cloak, and if he missed this time, there would be no chance again.


    After all, it is impossible for Tang Hao to teach him the Haotianzong chaotic cloak. Whether he can use the prostitute by the way depends on his luck!


    "Okay, okay, grandpa promised you, I''ll go to Tang Hao later, I believe that drunkard will still agree to this little thing." Old Jack reluctantly, finally agreed to Hu Jiu''s request.


    As for whether Tang Hao would agree to this matter, he didn''t think much about it. After all, in Old Jack''s mind, he was also the head of the Holy Soul Village at any rate. This was a trivial matter.


    "Hey hey! Then I''ll go together too, so it seems that we are more sincere." Seeing the old Jack agreed, Hu Jiuhan smiled.


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    In order to get things done smoothly, Hu Jiu also went home and moved two jars of Hu Rui''s good wine, with the small basket on his back, and then went to Tang Hao''s house with Old Jack.


    Tang Hao''s house is on the west side of Shenghun Village. The village head is not far from Hu Jiu''s house. More than ten minutes later, he and Old Jack have already arrived in front of Tang Hao''s house.


    This is still old Jack walking too slowly, if Hu Jiu is allowed to walk by himself, it will only take a few minutes.


    "Tang Hao, Tang Hao!" When he came to the gate of the courtyard, Old Jack was not at all polite, shouting loudly before entering the door.


    "Who is yelling." Tang Hao''s impatient voice resounded in the room, the door curtain opened, and Tang Hao''s figure appeared in front of his eyes.


    "Old Jack, what are you doing!"


    "Of course I have something to look for you." Old Jack shouted that Tang Hao looked sloppy, his brows frowned, but today I have something to ask him for help, until there is no evil talk, if he changes, it is estimated that this will have been arguing.


    "Say!" Tang Hao said lightly.


    "This is my grandson Hu Jiu. Didn''t this awakening the Martial Spirit a few days ago, I want him to exercise with you, and help you by the way, you can just steal it!" Old Jack held up his crutches. Said proudly.


    Looking like that, it was like sending Hu Jiu here and Tang Hao would like to thank him.


    "No!" Tang Hao refused to even look at Hu Jiu.


    "Uncle Tang Hao, please help. Look, you know that you like drinking the most. Today I brought you two jars of good wine." Seeing that the situation is not good, the old Jack is going to be angry, Hu Jiu Hurrying to hold Grandpa, he took two steps forward, put down the basket on his back, quickly opened the wine seal, and suddenly, a peculiar aroma of rice wine came to his face.


    As a drunkard, how could Tang Hao stand this? In addition, in order to make Tang San eat better in the past few days, he hasn''t drunk for several days.


    The greedy insects came up in his stomach, and he couldn''t restrain himself. Tang Hao was not polite at all. He came directly to Hu Jiu, grabbed the wine jar and poured it into his mouth.


    tons, tons, tons!


    "Tsk! This wine is not bad. For the sake of the wine, you can come and exercise in the future, but I won''t teach you anything. It''s up to you." Tang Hao glanced at Hu Jiu lightly. , Said.


    "Well, you Tang Hao, old man...!" The old Jack next to him could not hear these words. This is his precious grandson, so he dare not teach him something, it''s just the opposite.


    "Grandpa." Upon seeing this, Hu Jiu hurried forward to stop him. He regretted letting Old Jack help. He knew that the two altars would solve the problem, no matter where it was so troublesome.


    "Thank you Uncle Tang Hao, I will be there on time tomorrow morning." Hu Jiu said cleverly.


    The first step was successful, and Hu Jiu was at ease.


    In fact, he was a little worried. Although Old Jack promised to give him the work-study quota, he still remembered it. In the end, Tang Hao agreed to Tang San to go to the Soul Master Academy to study, but he didn''t know that he appeared. , What will happen to things at that time.


    Take down Xiao Wu, a long way to go!


    and Tang San, the son of destiny, grabbed Xiao Wu, he felt that he was really inflated.


    But, who told him to like Xiao Wu? Although he hasn''t seen each other yet, he has long been greedy after reading the original and anime!


    Early the next morning, Hu Jiu walked to Tang Hao''s house alone with two meatloaf in his hands.


    As for the meatloaf in his hand, of course it was to make a good relationship with Tang San. Remember at this time, Tang San still drank porridge every day and was in a stage of not having enough to eat!


    When he came to Tang Hao''s house, seeing that the courtyard door was still closed, Hu Jiu stood outside and waited. Since he was here to exercise and study, he still had to be correct in his attitude.


    After waiting for a short while, Hu Jiu saw that on the way, Tang San was walking towards him quickly, UU reading , he came back from practice this morning.


    "Little San!" Hu Jiu greeted.


    "Little Jiu!" Tang San called out unwillingly.


    "Hehe, I came to study, have you eaten yet?" Hu Jiu no longer called Shang and Tang San to compete with each other, and said with a smile on his face.


    "I haven''t eaten yet, come with me!" Tang San shook his head, went to the front of the courtyard, opened the courtyard door, and walked in with Hu Jiu.


    "Little San!"


    "Huh?" Tang San looked back at Hu Jiu suspiciously.


    Hu Jiu took the two meatloaf out of his arms and handed it to Tang San: "This is the meatloaf made by my mother. I will bring it here for you to taste."


    Tang San looked at the meatloaf in Hu Jiu''s hand, and was stunned for a moment.


    The little friend gave him food, he has never encountered this kind of thing, and his mood is a bit complicated.


    "What are you doing in a daze, hold it!" Hu Jiu pretended to be impatient, put the meatloaf in his arms, and walked to the yard first.


    Although Tang San was a human for two lifetimes, he had stayed in the Tang Sect in his previous life, and he didn''t understand the human relationship and sophistication at all. How could he be Hu Jiu''s opponent in this old world?


    are just two simple meatloaf, and they have a relationship with Tang San.


    In the house, he declined Tang San''s invitation to invite him to eat together, and accompanied Tang San and his son to the blacksmith''s room after having breakfast with them.


    "Little San, you will teach him how to work later." Tang Hao hugged Hu Jiu who sent him yesterday and started drinking in the morning.


    "Okay, Dad!" Tang San nodded obediently, then turned to look at Hu Jiu, motioning him to come and watch.


    Waiting for Hu Jiu to go up and down, Tang San began to pull the bellows and began to explain to him how to operate it.


    Both of them have mature thoughts and it is not difficult to communicate. One is willing to teach and the other is willing to learn, and they get along pretty well.

 Chapter 5： Learn hammer

    Soon, one morning passed, and Hu Jiu''s work was on the right track. He didn''t do anything else, he pulled the bellows on the side, and watched Tang San hit the iron on the console.


    Throughout the morning, Tang Hao was sitting and drinking in the chair behind them, no matter what they were doing.


    Because the five sense enhancement technique was practiced to the first level by him a few days ago, Hu Jiu now has greatly enhanced his five senses. The increase in hearing, sight, touch, and smell gave him a different experience.


    Just like learning to pull the bellows with Tang San now, the enhancement of the five senses made him get started quickly. Tang San just simply taught it once, and let him learn a lot.


    At the same time, he was also observing Tang San''s iron-strike technique, watching Tang San pick up and drop the hammer head continuously, and the strength was accumulating, the hammer''s strength was heavier than that.


    This is the purpose of his coming to Tang Hao, the chaotic cloak hammer method.


    On the surface, the chaotic cloak hammer method has no fighting ability, it is only used by the disciples of the Clear Sky School to exercise, but from the situation of Tang San''s repeated use in the original work, as long as the chaotic cloak hammer method is cultivated to a certain level, it is still in combat. It''s very practical.


    And this is what Hu Jiu values ??most, because Wuhun is a carrot, basically he can only follow the auxiliary route in the future, and auxiliary soul masters are basically incapable of combat.


    If you want to increase your actual combat ability, you can only think of a way in terms of spirit skills.


    As long as he learns the Chaos Cloak Hammer technique, he can use the on-hook panel to upgrade it to a very high level in a very short time.


    At that time, there is no problem in showing her face in front of Xiao Wu.


    Moreover, Hu Jiu suddenly noticed something. His martial spirit was carrots, which could be eaten directly. There was no problem with using it as a food martial spirit.


    Xiao Wu is a rabbit. In terms of nature, he is more dominant than Tang San!


    At noon, Hu Jiu returned to his home. After lunch, he rushed to Tang San''s house non-stop, and continued to steal the master''s hammer technique.


    After all, Tang San didn''t have food for him at home.


    In just half a day, Hu Jiu''s relationship with Tang San has risen sharply.


    was also the reason that Tang San had no friends in his previous life and this life. Hu Jiu''s simple and sincere relationship made Tang San feel good about him.


    You need to know that Tang San is very affectionate. At this time, when he had no friends, Hu Jiu, a young friend of his age, appeared. Tang San naturally cherished it.


    Seeing that Hu Jiu was interested in his ironing technique, Tang San naturally would not teach him directly before Tang Hao spoke, but he also specially changed the angle of ironing so that Hu Jiu could see more clearly.


    This scene was naturally seen by Tang Hao behind them, but as if he hadn''t seen it, he still drank his own little wine.


    There is a play!


    Hu Jiu is not stupid.


    Seeing Tang San and Tang Hao''s reaction, he felt surprised. It seemed that he had guessed it correctly. Tang Hao didn''t like the chaotic cloak hammer method very much.


    If he wants to learn Haotian Jiujue, which only true disciples of Haotian School can learn, it is absolutely impossible, but it is not difficult to just exercise a chaotic cloak.


    Of course, despite this, Hu Jiu could also learn the chaotic cloak hammer technique from Tang San, but he had a little understanding of his movement techniques, and the rest was only half-knowledge.


    Three days later, Hu Jiu''s spirit power thought level increased again, and the level reached the second level. Compared with the first level, he clearly felt that when he hung up, the percentage of his soul power increased. This increase The rate has probably increased by 10%.


    is also that his five senses have been strengthened, otherwise he would not be aware of these.


    It is worth mentioning that on this day, the fourth hang-up position in his hang-up panel was finally unblocked. In other words, he can now hang up four skills at the same time. Unfortunately, he only has the skill in his hand. With the spirit power meditation and the five sense enhancement technique, the remaining two hang-up positions can only be left empty.


    This also gave him a lot of motivation. After three days, even though he had been pulling the bellows without even touching the hammer, once or twice, Tang Hao would still come to Tang San to mention something. A sentence or two about the practice method of chaotic cloak.


    And Hu Jiu also discovered that Tang Hao seemed to have a problem. As long as he drinks more, and when he is in a good mood, he will have more words in his mouth. When he mentions Tang San, he will also say a few more words.


    With this discovery, Hu Jiu also lost his blood. From time to time, he stole the wine from his father Hu Rui''s cellar and sent it to Tang Hao in order to know more about the cultivation methods of the chaotic cloak.


    On the fourth day of learning ironing, the Five Senses Strengthening Technique was upgraded to Level 2. After reaching Level 2, he found that he could see and hear more clearly. Just watching Tang San¡¯s ironing benefited him a lot. According to his estimation, as long as he stays here for two more months, he can get to the chaotic cloak hammer method by observing the white prostitution without being taught him.


    After all, Tang San was only in the beginner stage at this time, and the chaotic cloak hammer method was not that complicated, and it was not very difficult to learn it stealthily.


    "Boy, do you want to learn my iron skills?"


    On this day, when UU reading was watching Hu Jiu attentively watching Tang San hit the iron, Tang Hao asked abruptly behind him.


    "Ah! Yes." The ghostly voice started Hu Jiu jumped, but Hu Jiu reacted quickly, and he just paused for a while to explain: "I think the tricks of hitting iron in the junior three seem to be better for exercising, look, junior Muscles are beginning to appear in the arms."


    pointed to Tang San''s muscles that had been knotted because of ironing, Hu Jiu said with envy.


    In front of Tang Hao, it is useless to lie, and Hu Jiu''s purpose has never been concealed, so Hu Jiu''s words are very natural.


    "Oh, good vision!" Tang Hao glanced at Hu Jiu indifferently, and slowly said, "For the sake of giving me wine for so many days, Xiao San, you will teach him later. "


    "Yes, Dad!" Tang San, who was listening attentively to their talk, stopped immediately and said happily.


    Actually Tang San wanted to teach Hu Jiu''s iron tactics a long time ago, but Tang Hao didn''t speak, so he naturally didn''t dare to teach it.


    It''s all right now. As soon as Tang Hao spoke, Tang San was happy for his little friend.


    In just a few days, Hu Jiu bought Tang San for breakfast with a bit of meatloaf, meat buns, etc., so that Tang San regarded him as a true friend.


    Knowing that Hu Jiu''s purpose was to exercise, Tang San, who knew the effect of the chaotic cloak hammer method, was of course happy for him.


    "Thank you Uncle Tang Hao!" Here, Hu Jiu was also very happy. In just a few days, he was about to get the long-awaited hammering technique, and the joy in his heart naturally did not need to be said.


    Because he had already remembered Tang San''s apparent iron-strike technique, it was only the key core method. Tang San only taught it once, and Hu Jiu learned seven or seven eighty-eight.

 Chapter 6： go away

    With a thought, the on-hook panel appeared. Under Hu Jiu''s thoughts, the third on-hook position was instantly filled, and the chaotic cloak hammer method officially began to hang up.


    In just a few seconds, Hu Jiu''s mind began to gain the on-hook experience of the Chaos Cloak Hammer Method.


    Although he had successfully hung up, he did not give up Tang San''s formal teaching opportunity.


    He had already experimented with the spirit power meditation and the five sense enhancement technique before hanging up. While hanging up, if he continued to study in depth, he could actually gain improvement at the same time.


    In this way, he learns by himself, plus the experience and insights gained from hanging up, add up to double the speed of improvement.


    Two days later.


    Blacksmith''s shop, Hu Jiu held a small hammer in his hand, his body full of strength like a bow.


    Dangdang...


    He swings a small hammer at a very fast speed, completing nine hammer blows in just two seconds.


    In just two days, through Tang San''s teachings, plus the improvement of the hang-up panel, he had already begun to practice the chaotic cloak hammer method. The ability to continuously accumulate nine hammers was a sign of the formal entry into the chaotic cloak hammer method.


    At this time, Tang San was only one step faster than him, reaching the realm of continuously accumulating 18 hammers.


    "Xiao Jiu, it seems that you have already learned this method of using a hammer to strike iron. You are really a genius. I didn''t have the time to learn the introduction as quickly as you did!" Next to him, Tang San smiled and praised.


    I knew his talent, if it weren''t for practicing the kung fu recorded by Xuan Tianbao, he hadn''t gotten started so quickly, and Hu Jiu hadn''t learned anything faster than him. In his heart, Hu Jiu was the real genius.


    It''s a pity that Hu Jiu on the side doesn''t know what he thinks. If he knows, he must say to him: "You don''t understand a life of openness!"


    "Haha, it''s not very fast, after all, I''ve watched your strikes for so long, and of course I will learn faster now." Hu Jiu, this dog, is obviously not proud of it, but his face is humble. It seems that it is too slow to get started in two days.


    Hu Jiu''s words caused Tang Hao behind them to raise his eyebrows and take a sip of wine silently, not knowing if it was a bit stunned for Hu Jiu''s cheeky.


    In the following time, Hu Jiu did not leave, doing a full set of plays. Although he had learned the chaotic cloak hammer method, the purpose of coming to Tang Hao has been achieved, but in order not to make people doubt, he still acts like an apprentice from time to time. Help Tang San start and pull the bellows.


    Tang San was also good to him, and often took the initiative to exchange with him and let him perform iron-strike operations.


    For this reason, Tang San also specially found him a piece of van iron, so that he could exercise like himself.


    In this way, his chaotic cloak hammer technique, due to regular exercise, actually surpassed the spirit power meditation and five sense enhancement technique that was the first to hang up.


    In a blink of an eye, half a month later, Hu Jiu''s soul power thoughts were raised to level three, which was at least 20% higher than the normal training effect.


    The five-sense enhancement technique has also been upgraded to level three. The senses of sight, hearing, smell, touch, and taste have been greatly enhanced. Things tens of meters away are as clear as they are in front of the eyes, and the ears can hear farther. Especially at night, he can accurately judge his location through the sounds of animals and insects, and his sense of touch is even more powerful. After the air changes, he can already accurately judge the time.


    There are also changes in taste, smell and so on. In short, his five senses have begun to evolve towards inhuman aspects.


    And his soul power level has also changed a lot. According to his estimation, he should be at level 5, close to level 6, now there are still two months to go to school in Dino City. Before school starts, his ideal level It should look like level 8 to level 9.


    In other words, maybe soon after school starts, he can start preparing for his first spirit ring.


    However, the specific arrangement of the first spirit ring requires careful consideration.


    As for the chaotic cloak hammering technique that he practices every day, he has even raised it to the fourth level. Now he can swing the hammer sixty-four times in a row, and the effect on the body is getting stronger and stronger.


    Every day, he felt that his strength was getting stronger. In the realm of the chaotic cloak hammer technique, even Tang San couldn''t compare to him. At this time, Tang San was just able to wield thirty-six hammers in a row. That''s it.


    However, Tang San is also a comparison, with Xuan Tian Gong and Xuan Yu in his hands, the strength of a body is not comparable to Hu Jiuneng.


    When people hit the iron, they used Tang Hao''s big hammer, and Hu Jiu only used Tang Hao''s secondary hammer which had been idle for a long time, which was a little bigger than the ordinary mace.


    While chatting, Hu Jiu also knew that Tang San really hoped to go to Notting Junior Soul Master Academy. It seemed that Tang San''s going to school was a foregone conclusion.


    Hu Jiu was a little worried, would Old Jack fail to withstand the pressure and give Tang San the only work-study student in the village.


    is not the place where Hu Jiu is reluctant to study, he is reluctant to Xiao Wu, okay!


    But the time hasn''t arrived yet, he doesn''t know how things will develop when UU read .


    ...


    Time is like water, two months passed in a blink of an eye.


    Early, Old Jack came to Hu Jiu''s house and picked him up to the Junior Soul Master Academy in Notting City.


    was a grandson, but in the end, the work-study student''s quota did not escape, and it became Hu Jiu''s pocket.


    Although I am a little sorry for Tang San, Hu Jiu had no choice but to suffer for Xiao Wu.


    At home, Hu Jiu had also got up early, packed a large bag of bedding and clothes, and still held a small hammer in his hand. This was he came from Tang Hao''s house. It was beautifully known as a self-defense weapon.


    Just like that, with a package larger than his body on his back, and a small hammer in his hand, this is all his belongings.


    Saying goodbye to the reluctant parents, Hu Jiu walked towards Notting City under the leadership of Old Jack.


    "Hey, grandpa, isn''t this the way to Xiao San''s house? Why?" Originally, I was still dreaming about the scene when I saw Xiao Wu, but Hu Jiu suddenly felt something wrong.


    "Haha, grandpa forgot to tell you, Xiaosan, he will also go to the Junior Soul Master Academy to study with you, and then you will have a companion, you two must support each other!" Old Jack said kindly .


    "Ah, Xiao, Xiao San also go to school? Didn''t it mean that there is only one place for work-study students?" Hu Jiu suddenly felt flustered, his Xiao Wu wouldn''t just be gone!


    "Actually, I was also very surprised. Tang Hao, the drunkard, finally did a good thing this time. I didn''t expect that he was a bit old-fashioned. It was enough for the school tuition." Old Jack explained with a smile.


    It¡¯s good to pay at your own expense, you won¡¯t stay in the work-study dormitory at your own expense.


    As long as he doesn''t **** his Xiao Wu, he will still be a good friend.

 Chapter 7： Admission

    "Little San!"


    "Little nine! Grandpa Jack!"


    When he came to the iron shop, Hu Jiu saw Tang San who was waiting for them.


    When Old Jack was about to take Tang San away, Tang San''s expression was grimace, and he waited for a long time to look at the dilapidated soil embryo house and left a line on the ground before leaving with them.


    "Little San, don''t worry, Uncle Tang Hao is such a big person, so there is no need for you to worry!" Hu Jiu patted Tang San on the shoulder and comforted.


    "No, I just can''t bear it." Shaking his head, Tang San quietly put away his reluctance.


    "Haha, it''s not a big deal, the big deal will be if Grandpa will come over to help you take a look."


    "Xiao Jiu is right, Xiao San, don''t worry, grandpa, I will help you watch it later. If he dares not take good care of himself, I will help you scold him." The old Jack who walked in front turned back and said .


    "Ok!"


    A group of three people took half a day to reach Notting City until noon. In the city, they asked for directions several times before they found the Junior Soul Master Academy.


    just came to the gate and was stopped by the porter.


    "What are you doing? Is this the place you country folks should come to?"


    Seeing this scene, Hu Jiu didn''t intervene, because it was related to whether Tang San could be a teacher. Had it not been for Tang San, Hu Jiu would have flown over to him with a hammer.


    Old Jack laughed along with him: "This little brother, we are from the Holy Soul Village. They are our students enrolled this year. Do you think we need to go through the procedures?"


    "From the Holy Soul Village? That little village hasn''t seen anyone with the talents of soul master cultivation for many years. Could it be possible that the golden phoenix can also appear in the grass nest?" The concierge frowned, and said in a weird manner.


    "Made, don''t say if you can''t speak, believe it or not, I''ll give you a hammer?" At this moment, Hu Jiu''s ears moved suddenly, and he smiled quietly, his face changed instantly, and he raised the hammer arrogantly, viciously. Looking at the porter.


    This concierge is also a bully and fearful of hard work. Seeing Hu Jiu carrying the hammer, he was immediately frightened by his bully aura. Although Hu Jiu now seems to be only six years old, Hu Jiu has weapons. , An ordinary person in the concierge, there is no reason not to be afraid.


    "You, you are presumptuous, this is Notting College, how dare you?" the concierge exclaimed sternly.


    At this time, he didn''t dare to step forward like in the original work. If he was hit by Hu Jiuyi''s hammer, maybe he would still be injured!


    "what happened?"


    At this moment, from a distance, a hoarse and stiff voice came from a few people''s ears.


    looked up, but it was the master.


    Master is of medium build, thin body, and his face looks lazy and decadent.


    "Master, you are back." The concierge''s face changed, as if he had found a support, and he stepped forward and said, "He, this kid, he is going to make trouble. Look, he still wants to hit me with a hammer."


    "Hehe!" Hu Jiu sneered: "If it wasn''t for your dog to look down on others, should I care about it?"


    After stopping Hu Jiu''s words, the master frowned.


    "Hello, this teacher, we are here to sign up for school. This concierge not only doesn''t let us in, but my companion is just too angry when we speak against each other." Tang San also explained to the side.


    Master ¡¡¡¡ glanced lightly at the concierge where the wicked complained first, which put a lot of pressure on the concierge.


    The doorman didn''t expect that these two boys were so quick to talk, and all of a sudden, the matter was shaken clearly.


    "Do you have a proof of the opening of the Martial Spirit Hall? If so, you can show it to me for you." The master turned his head, the expression on his face softened, facing an old man and two children, even the master, Nor will he face it coldly.


    "Here I am, please look at the master." After all, the old Jack had been the village head for so many years. At a glance, he could see that the master''s status in the academy was extraordinary. He immediately took out the proof of Hu Jiu and Tang San and handed it to the master.


    "Martial Spirit Carrot, innate soul power level two, um, this is indeed a certificate issued by the Spirit Hall." The master was the first to see Hu Jiu''s proof, but then when he saw Tang San''s proof, the expression on his face instantly changed.


    "Innately full of soul power, and the spirit is still Blue Silver Grass." Seeing this, the master raised his head and made a deep circle around Hu Jiu and Tang San, "Who are you Tang San?"


    "Teacher, I''m Tang San." Tang San was a little puzzled at this time, is there something wrong with his spirit?


    "Well, very good." The master nodded, then turned to Old Jack and said: "Old sir, I am sorry for what happened just now. I will apologize for you on behalf of the college. Leave these two children to me, and I will send them to sign up. ."


    Obviously, the master had discovered that Tang San''s martial arts had a problem at this time, and his attitude towards them was a bit enthusiastic.


    "No, no, we are not good, my child is too impatient, then these two children will be handed over to you, Xiao Jiu, Xiao San, you should go in with this master, you must be obedient!"


    asked Hu Jiu and Tang San a few words, and then old Jack slowly left.


    After the old Jack left, the master glanced at the concierge lightly: "This is the last time. If you repeat it next time, you won''t use it in the future."


    This warning almost made the concierge pee.


    You must know that although the master does not have any position in the academy, as a friend of the dean, it is very simple to clean him up.


    "Don''t dare, never dare anymore."


    cleaned up the concierge, the master put a stiff smile on his face, UU reading said to Hu Jiu and Tang San: "Children, let''s go in!"


    "Teacher, thank you!" Following the master, Tang San said.


    "Teacher, I am not a teacher at the academy." The master glanced at Tang San and said lightly.


    "Not a teacher, didn''t you just mean representing the academy?" Tang San looked at the master in confusion.


    Next to Tang San, Hu Jiu watched this scene with interest. He knew that the master had already taken a fancy to Tang San. Although he himself did not have the idea of ??worshiping the master as a teacher, if it were Tang San, he would still be happy to see it. Yes, otherwise, he wouldn''t have waited for the arrival of the master to burst out just now.


    Next, the master showed off his abilities and successfully let Tang San apprentice.


    Regarding this, Hu Jiu looked at the sky speechlessly, he seemed to be ignored again, because of this **** talent, the master didn''t even say anything to him along the way.


    Hmph, you look down on me today, and I will make you uphill in the future.


    Regarding this, Hu Jiu secretly said ruthlessly.


    It''s his business that he doesn''t want to worship the master as a teacher, but your master can''t look down on me. The person who thinks I am a dignified traveler is actually ignored, shameful!


    ...


    After this, the master took Hu Jiu and Tang San to the Academic Affairs Office.


    In the Office of Academic Affairs, the two successfully became students of Notting College, except that Hu Jiu was a working student, and Tang San was a self-study student.


    Hu Jiu who successfully signed up is very excited, and finally wants to see Xiao Wu!


    "Little San, it seems that our residence is not in the same place. When we settle down, I will meet you!"


    ''S first meeting with Xiao Wu, of course, Tang San could not be present.


    You must know that Tang San is the son of the destiny of this world, and Hu Jiu is quite afraid of this power.

 Chapter 8： Xiao Wu

    Qishe, the special existence of Notting College, all students in this dormitory are working students.


    Now, Hu Jiu has come to this legendary dormitory where men and women live.


    Coming to the door of Qishe, Hu Jiu tightened the hammer in his hand, and later he would use this hammer to give Xiao Wu a perfect first encounter gift.


    knocked on the open door and attracted the attention of everyone inside, Hu Jiu showed a smile on his face: "Hello, I am a new work-student, and I will show you more in the future."


    "Are you a working-student this year?" As soon as the voice fell, a tall and burly young man came to Hu Jiu and looked at him condescendingly. He couldn''t stop looking at the hammer in his hand: "My name is Wang Sheng, Wuhun is the war tiger and the head here, what is your name? What is Wuhun?"


    "Hu Jiu, Wuhun carrot."


    "Xiao Jiu, I am the boss here, do you want to listen to me in the future?" Wang Sheng first glanced at Hu Jiu''s hammer, and after feeling not threatened, he said with a haughty expression.


    "If you want me to listen to you, it''s okay, but if you ask me first, the hammer will answer or not." Raising the hammer in his hand, Hu Jiu smiled.


    This is also good, before meeting Xiao Wu, it is also good to have a warm-up match.


    "You kid is playing tricks on me, it seems that it won''t work if you don''t teach you a lesson." Wang Sheng instantly lost his smile, rubbed his wrist, and was indeed ready to shoot.


    "Wait!" Hu Jiu yelled, shocking Wang Sheng who was about to do it.


    "Why, do you want to admit it?" Wang Sheng sneered disdainfully.


    Hu Jiu didn''t care about him, but came to the bed closest to him, and put down the package on his back like a baby. It was pretended to be a weapon to capture Xiao Wu. Can he sleep in the same bed with Xiao Wu? Rely on it.


    Raising the hammer again, Hu Jiu came to Wang Sheng and provocatively said: "It''s okay now, come on!"


    "Look for a fight!" Wang Sheng moved his feet, sprinted forward, and punched Hu Jiu in front of the door.


    "You should use Martial Soul, don''t forget, I have weapons." Hu Jiu moved his right hand, and the hammer in his hand instantly failed Wang Sheng''s attack.


    "Hmph, this is what you forced me." A jealous glance at Hu Jiu''s hammer, Wang Sheng roared, a circle of white light appeared on his body, his body began to change, and his claws turned into tigers. It looked like a claw, and the corners of his mouth began to bulge out with two teeth, and on his forehead, there was a faint king character appearing.


    Hu Jiu is not a fool. When Wang Sheng was transforming, he had already waved the hammer in his hand and began to accumulate strength continuously.


    For more than two months, the chaotic cloak hammer technique has been practiced by him to the level of level five. At this level, he can swing ninety-nine and eighty-one hammers continuously, and one hammer is more powerful than one.


    If he was allowed to accumulate eighty-one hammers, even a twentieth-level great spirit master would be injured by this hammer.


    Boom!


    Tiger claws and hammers intersected, Wang Sheng was knocked out by Hu Jiuyi''s hammer. Knowing that Wang Sheng was not strong, he simply accumulated ten hammers. If it were a little more, it is estimated that Wang Sheng could not get up anymore.


    This time, Wang Sheng hammered hard, and he struggled on the ground for several times before he got up.


    "Little, oh, no, Hu Jiu, what you just used was a spirit ability?" Wang Sheng swallowed his mouth. He didn''t expect that Hu Jiu''s auxiliary spirit with a carrot would be even more powerful than his soul war master. It''s irrational.


    "No, this is an iron-strike technique, but I use it in combat." Hu Jiu turned around, came to his parcel, carried the parcel, chose an empty bed in a better position, and opened the parcel. , Revealing the new bedding inside, but in his heart is looking forward to the arrival of Xiao Wu.


    "What, is this still the technique of ironing?" Hu Jiu''s words surprised Wang Sheng and the students around him. Hu Jiu''s hammer hit Wang Sheng into the air just now, and he actually said such a powerful spirit ability. Strike technology, this is not just pretending to beep!


    "You are amazing, Hu Jiu, you beat me, you will be the boss of the dormitory from now on, and we will listen to you." Wang Sheng looked at Hu Jiu with admiration, and he was relieved. It seems that in the future When being bullied by other dormitories, someone finally pushed the tank.


    took a deep look at Wang Sheng, who had thick eyebrows and big eyes, and Hu Jiu nodded noncommittal, which was regarded as acknowledgment of being the boss.


    But it was only temporary in his heart. He didn''t plan to take the position of the boss. This kind of children''s troubles should be left to the little rabbit. He is not interested in these nostalgic matters.


    "Excuse me, is this Qishe?"


    The crisp voice made Hu Jiu excited instantly.


    raised his head and saw a slim girl. The girl''s face was red and tender, like a ripe red apple, which made people have the urge to take a bite.


    The black scorpion braid hangs down his hips, his big watery eyes seem to be electric, and he holds a brand new school uniform in his hand.


    Join Xiao Wu Ji!


    !


    "Well, this is Qishe, are you a new classmate? Me too, it seems that we will be classmates in the future." Hu Jiu found that UU reading Xiaowu looks better than expected!


    "Classmates? Hee hee, hello, my name is Xiao Wu, Dancing Wu." Looking at Hu Jiu''s idiotic eyes, Xiao Wu smiled, and a bright smile appeared on his face.


    "Ah, you are good, my name is Hu Jiu, you..." Hu Jiu was about to communicate with Xiao Wu when Wang Sheng, who was next to him, suddenly touched him and whispered in his ear: "Boss, according to the tradition of our dormitory, you He should be more powerful than him."


    "Oh, I almost forgot if you didn''t tell me."


    "Ahem, that little dance sister, in our dormitory, there is a tradition, that is, the big fist is the boss. I have just beaten their strongest person, and now I am the boss. Do you want to compare with me? "Hu Jiu asked with a smile.


    "Do you fight? I like it! Come on, let''s get started!" Hearing the fight, Xiao Wu''s eyes lit up, and her whole body became excited.


    This is a fighting freak!


    "Are you ready? I''m here!" Xiao Wu stood on her feet, as if she was about to rush towards Hu Jiu in the next moment.


    "Okay, come on!" Hu Jiu raised the hammer in his hand. The hammer did not leave his hand or his hand did not leave the hammer. Whether it was a man or a woman, it was impossible for him to put down his weapon.


    As an auxiliary soul master with no offensive power, using weapons to fight people is already his last stubbornness.


    "Aha, look at the move!" Seeing that Hu Jiu was ready, Xiao Wu jumped up and made a beautiful flip in mid-air. Her long, straight legs shot out instantly, and Hu Jiu was about to be mentioned in the blink of an eye.


    And Hu Jiu on the ground swept past without a hassle, perfectly demonstrating what is called a great skill.


    The chaotic cloak for more than two months was not for nothing, at least for now, he already has the power comparable to an adult.

 Chapter 9： Wife in exchange for a quilt

    Xiao Wu''s lightness and Hu Jiu''s wide openness made the fight between the two look pleasing and wonderful.


    Especially Xiao Wu, who is almost dancing on the tip of a knife, every step is very thrilling and fatal.


    Fortunately, Hu Jiu is not a vegetarian either. The Five Senses Strengthening Technique can greatly improve the five senses. When used in combat, it allows him to pass air currents, smells, sounds, and other tiny details that are difficult for ordinary people to perceive. Xiao Wu''s every move was seen by him.


    It can be said that as long as he wants, Xiao Wu can''t beat him at all.


    "Hee hee, you''re so amazing! Be careful, I''m going to be serious!" Seeing that ordinary attacks can''t help Hu Jiu, Xiao Wu''s fighting spirit is even stronger.


    After a wrong step, he quickly drew a distance from Hu Jiu, and his body rose vigorously. A pair of cute bunny ears emerged from his head, and behind the little pink skirt, a bunch of fluffy things emerged.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Wu was facing the crowd at this time. If it weren''t for Hu Jiuwu''s shocking feeling, he would still have a tail when Xiao Wu''s spirit was possessed!


    Does ¡¡¡¡ role-playing have real-life transformations?


    no!


    This world is simply the gospel of men!


    At this moment, he almost forgot that he was fighting. When Xiao Wu''s transformation was completed, it was too late for him to use the chaotic cloak hammer method.


    "Wait a minute!" Seeing Xiao Wu rushing towards him at an extremely fast speed, Hu Jiu hurriedly called to stop.


    He doesn''t want to be beaten for nothing.


    "What''s the matter, you don''t want to admit defeat, do you?" Xiao Wu stopped her attack and stared at Hu Jiu with wide eyes. She was not happy yet!


    "Haha, come, don''t be angry, eat a carrot." Hu Jiu smiled and used the power of Wuhun, and a carrot appeared in his hand.


    With the growth of soul power, Hu Jiu''s carrot has also changed greatly. Not only does it become bigger, but it also looks crystal clear, and it matches the art of art.


    Hu Jiu handed the carrots to Xiao Wu before spreading his hands helplessly: "You have also seen that my spirit is a carrot, and your spirit is a rabbit. Do you think I have the ability to beat you?"


    "Hee hee! So your martial soul is a carrot!"


    "It''s great! I like carrots the most."


    Seeing carrots, Xiao Wu even forgot about the battle, took the carrots that Hu Jiu handed over, and ate with joy.


    "It''s delicious, delicious, much better than what I dug in the ground." While eating, Xiao Wu praised it.


    Hu Jiu, who had summoned the spirit of martial arts, suddenly acted for a while. Vaguely, he realized that his spirit was conveying something to him, but the induction was too weak and could not sense specific information at all.


    Could it be...


    "Hu Jiu, are you a loser?"


    While the two were chatting hotly, Wang Sheng interrupted the chat between the two people ignorantly.


    "I''ve lost! What''s so weird about my auxiliary Martial Spirit losing, it''s weird if I win, okay?" Hu Jiu replied angrily.


    Had it not been for showing off in front of Xiao Wu, ghosts would like to fight.


    It¡¯s no good, there are hang-up panels, why are you working so hard, and let other people live!


    "Hehe, it seems that I will be the boss of the dormitory from now on. From now on, you will call me sister Xiaowu!"


    Xiaowu nibbled the carrot with joy, while shaking her head triumphantly, the scorpion braids flying around behind her, very cute.


    "Yes, Sister Xiao Wu!" With such a cute boss, these boys in the dormitory were crazy for joy, shouting louder than when they were called Hu Jiu.


    "It''s delicious, I want it!" After nibbling on the carrots a few times, Xiao Wu stretched out her little hand pretty playfully and begged Hu Jiu for carrots.


    "Hehe! Here you are!"


    Seeing that Xiao Wu liked his carrots, Hu Jiu was overjoyed and captured Xiao Wu, one step closer to success.


    Here, Hu Jiu turned around and began to pretend to make the bed. While making it, he watched Xiao Wu''s reaction.


    Hu Jiu''s painstaking efforts were not in vain, and finally, Xiao Wu noticed the brand new bedding in his hand.


    "Hu Jiu, where did you get the bedding?" Seeing Hu Jiu''s bedding style, she had a vague premonition.


    "Ah! This! I brought it from home. At the beginning, I was thinking that as a free working student, the living conditions are definitely not good, so I brought a bedding over here." Hu Jiu said nothing. Explained.


    At critical moments, don''t mess around with yourself.


    "Ah! Bring your own? Didn''t the college send it out?" Xiao Wu was dazed, with a carrot in his mouth, and gnawing mechanically, feeling that the carrot was not tasty.


    "We are working-study students, and the college is already very good to provide housing. As for the bedding, they are all brought from our own home." Next, Wang Sheng explained.


    "Sister Xiaowu, or you can use mine! I just squeeze with my classmates."


    "Sister Xiaowu, use mine, my quilt is bigger."


    For a while, the whole dormitory moved, holding their own quilt and ran to Xiao Wu to show their courtesy.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Wu doesn''t like these black and dark quilts. As a beautiful and beautiful little fairy, how can you use dirty quilts!


    ''S line of sight, finally fell on Hu Jiu''s new quilt.


    Staring, just staring at it like this.


    Poor!


    "Hey! Xiao Wu, don''t look at me like this, I want to sleep too." Hu Jiu was a little uncomfortable. Although this scene had been rehearsed in his heart for a long time, he still had a nosebleed when it really happened. impulse. UU Reading www.uukanshu.cOM


    One word, gluttonous!


    "Hu Jiu, let''s discuss something!" Xiao Wu blinked and said cutely.


    "what?"


    "You see that your quilt is so big that it can''t be covered by one person, or let''s put the two beds together, let''s cover it together!"


    took another look at Hu Jiu, who was dressed in ordinary but very clean, Xiao Wu suggested.


    "Well, it''s not good!" I wished to agree immediately, but reluctantly pretended to be embarrassed.


    Ding! Add one to the title level of the beep man.


    "What''s wrong, I''m not afraid of what else you are afraid of, and I won''t eat you." Xiao Wu blushed, presumably she was also shy at this time!


    "But you just ate my spirit!" Hu Jiu looked at Xiao Wu suspiciously.


    Pretend, continue to pretend, be sure to pretend a happy future for yourself.


    "Uh!" Xiao Wu silently glanced at the carrot that had already been gnawed in half in his hand, ignored it, and waved his hand broadly: "That''s it, you guys, help me push this bed over."


    In twos or twos, the two beds are joined together.


    "Hu Jiu, put your package in the middle as a dividing line. If you dare to cross the border, see how I can clean you up." Xiao Wu threatened with a vicious wave.


    "Okay." After the progress of Xiao Wu''s strategy increased by one again, Hu Jiu was already satisfied.


    has been a long time in Japan, and now Xiao Wu is only six years old.


    perfect!


    "Little nine!"


    While Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu were making the bed together, Tang San''s voice came from outside the door.


    "Hey! Miscellaneous, you are here!"


    Sorry, you are late.

 Chapter 10： The Lost of Don 3

    "Why do you feel a little pain?"


    "Am I sick?"


    Outside the Seven Houses, Tang San stared blankly at the harmonious scene of Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu cleaning up the bed together. He didn''t know what was going on, he always felt as if something extremely important was about to leave him.


    "Little San, didn''t you say that I was going to look for you? Why did you come here by yourself." Hu Jiu''s words interrupted the complex emotions that came up in Tang San''s heart instantly.


    "I think you haven''t come to me for so long, just come over and see what''s going on." Tang San was taken aback, and immediately returned to his senses, and said to Hu Jiu with a smile.


    In fact, he was a little worried about what trouble Hu Jiu would encounter, but he was irritating to see him playing happily with his little sister.


    "Oh, it''s okay, let''s go, it''s noon now, let''s go to lunch!" Hu Jiu who made the bed clapped his hands, turned to look at Wang Sheng and asked, "You know where to eat, tell me about it."


    "Okay, I''m going to eat! I want to eat your carrots." Xiao Wu jumped up in excitement. The two carrots just now just lifted her appetite. She felt that she could eat three bowls of rice today.


    "Well, we happen to be going to eat too, let''s go together!" Wang Sheng nodded and greeted the other students to go together.


    "Xiao Jiu, I won''t go, go by yourself!" Tang San shook his head, all his money was used to pay tuition, and there was no extra money to eat.


    And he still stayed with dry food, so he was not afraid of going hungry.


    "Let''s come together, I invite you." Seeing this, Hu Jiu didn''t know what was going on, and couldn''t allow Tang San to refuse. He hooked Tang San''s neck and walked with him.


    For the sake of stealing your Xiao Wu, Tang San, you will be my brother from now on.


    "By the way, does it cost money to eat? It''s soul coins or something?" Xiao Wu, who was jumping around Hu Jiu with a look of excitement, suddenly stopped and felt bad again.


    "It''s okay, just follow along. I have money." Hu Jiu beckoned to Xiao Wu, indicating that it was okay. As the grandson of the village chief, although he doesn''t have much money, as long as he doesn''t spend too much money, he still has enough to eat and live. .


    "Thank you!" Hu Jiu''s generosity instantly made Xiao Wu feel good.


    Compared with Tang San, Hu Jiu is a little more handsome. Although he is dressed plainly, he can also get along with handsome characters.


    This also led to the fact that Xiao Wu had no special feeling for Hu Jiu''s fellow townsman. Except for nodding when they met, she didn''t even look at it the rest of the time.


    Hu Jiu was so happy, there was no introduction of Tang San to Xiao Wu.


    It is very simple for him to chat with Tang San and Xiao Wu separately at the same time.


    "Isn''t this the poor gang of Wang Sheng?" As soon as he entered the canteen, an unpleasant voice came over.


    looked up, a group of senior colleges were standing on the stairs on the first and second floors, looking at them condescendingly.


    was talking about a twelve or thirteen-year-old male student, and saw him pointing at Wang Sheng in front of Hu Jiu: "The poor ghost is the poor ghost. I''m afraid I can never eat on the second floor."


    On the way to the cafeteria, Wang Sheng had already told Xiao Wu that the boss of Qishe was going to be a man. At this time, seeing the provocation, Xiao Wu immediately stood up and said, "What are you? What''s so great about the second floor."


    As soon as Xiao Wu appeared, the male student upstairs brightened his eyes, and almost drained his mouth: "What a beautiful little loli, hehe, I am going to eat now, this time I will let you go."


    "Made, who are you with me!" Hu Jiu carried the hammer, and when he moved, he would go up and argue with him.


    This is a good opportunity for performance. How could Hu Jiu let it go? Even if he couldn''t beat it, there were still Xiao Wu and Tang San. He believed that they would not stand idly by.


    Sure enough, Hu Jiu just started to move, and Xiao Wu also moved here. From Hu Jiu''s words, she had already heard that the word''Lao Tzu'' was not a good thing.


    However, at a critical moment, Tang San lost his chain. He quickly stepped forward, turned around, stood in front of Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu, and shook his head at them: "Forget it, we are here to eat."


    "Hey, why are you so afraid of things? You see that your brothers are not afraid." Xiao Wu was very dissatisfied, looking at Tang San with contempt.


    Tang San was silent.


    "Forget it, forget it, there will be opportunities to teach them in the future." Hu Jiu waved his hand, it doesn''t matter whether you fight or not, what matters is attitude, and his performance just now definitely deserves extra points in front of Xiao Wu.


    "Well then, I must teach them a lesson in the future." Seeing that the group of people had disappeared, Xiao Wu was also out of interest.


    "Hey, Xiaosan, your master is here." Hu Jiu was shocked and suddenly felt a familiar breath appear.


    Tang San looked back, and he was indeed a master.


    "Master!" Tang San hurriedly walked over, saluting respectfully.


    "Is the dormitory ready?" the master asked.


    "It''s packed!"


    "Then come to the second floor for dinner with me! Then I will take you to the door of my recognition." said the master.


    Tang San hesitated when he heard the words. He was a little worried about Hu Jiu. He always felt that after Hu Jiu came to the academy, his temper was a lot more grumpy. He was afraid that Hu Jiu would cause trouble.


    "Master, let me have dinner with my friends!" After thinking about it, Tang San shook his head and refused.


    "Hey, are you stupid? The food upstairs is obviously better, go and eat!" Hu Jiu pushed Tang San and smiled at the master: "Master, you can take Xiaosan to dinner, he is ignorant. . UU reading "


    Although Tang San didn''t have much favor in front of Xiao Wu, Hu Jiu decided to keep Tang San away from Xiao Wu just in case.


    Finally, with Hu Jiu''s persuasion, Tang San followed the master and went to the second floor for dinner.


    "It seems that you are very good to Tang San!" Xiao Wu stared at Hu Jiu curiously, guessing their relationship in her heart.


    "Haha, then of course, Xiao San is my brother, we grew up together." Hu Jiu said nicely, but he felt a little guilty in his heart, as if he was the wife who robbed Tang San''s future!


    Not right, how can something that hasn''t happened yet be regarded as grabbing!


    Maybe in this world, Tang San¡¯s wife is not Xiao Wu!


    Hu Jiu tried to hypnotize himself, not to limit his thinking to the original work.


    "Has that Tang San worshiped Grandmaster as a teacher?" At this moment, Wang Sheng walked over and asked.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Hu Jiu asked.


    "No, that master''s strength is not very good. I heard that he is still at level 29 in his fifties, and he can''t even break through the realm of the Great Soul Master. You brother won''t be deceived, right?" Looking at the back of Tang San and Master leaving with regret, he said.


    "Okay, what are you doing with other people''s affairs, remember, don''t say this in front of Xiaosan in the future, or don''t blame me for not giving you face!" Hu Jiu waved his hand, not wanting to explain to this group of ignorant guys.


    Although Hu Jiu has little need for the master¡¯s knowledge, he has to admit that the master¡¯s theoretical knowledge is indeed very rich. Maybe the master can¡¯t compare to him in terms of novel thinking, but in the Douluo world, one can say that he has an understanding of spirit beasts. No one can compare to him.


    At least, when his first spirit ring choice comes, he might ask the master through Tang San for advice.

 Chapter 11： About 10 core competitiveness theories

    Although he had a hunch, Hu Jiu was still disappointed when he saw the food in the cafeteria.


    Although there is meat, but in short, it''s hard to say.


    "Xiao Jiu, come with carrots again. Your carrots are delicious. The food in the cafeteria is so unpalatable!" Xiao Wu waved her pink hand, not knowing how many times this was the first time she wanted to eat from Hu Jiu.


    Because the food in the cafeteria was difficult to swallow, Xiao Wu was completely fed by Hu Jiu''s carrots for this meal.


    "You save a little bit of food, my soul power will soon be eaten up by you." Hu Jiuban said helplessly and half happily.


    He found that he seemed to be muttering to Xiao Wu''s belly. With his spirit power level, he couldn''t feed Xiao Wu, the little white rabbit who likes to eat carrots.


    "No way! I didn''t eat much, by the way, Xiao Jiu, how much spirit power is yours?" Xiao Wu was a little bit shy, and she really ate a lot of carrots from Hu Jiu.


    It¡¯s not to blame her, who makes Hu Jiu¡¯s carrots so delicious!


    As for Xiao Wu¡¯s question, Wang Sheng and others next to him were also very curious. Just now, Hu Jiu defeated the most powerful Wang Sheng in their group. As an auxiliary soul master, he can fight How powerful is Wang Sheng, a war spirit master!


    "It''s probably level nine!" Hu Jiu replied casually after eating unpalatable food.


    Yes, after three months of on-hook promotion, his spirit power has been raised to the level of ninth level. In addition, the spirit power meditating thoughts and five sense enhancement techniques have been raised to level four respectively, and the chaotic cloak hammer method is even higher. Up to the fifth level, it can be said to be full of rewards!


    The fourth-level spirit power contemplation has increased his cultivation effect by 30%, but don¡¯t underestimate this 30%. Cultivating at the fourth-level spirit power contemplation level, his cultivation talent is comparable to those of the innate spirit power five. A sixth-level soul master.


    And don¡¯t forget, his on-hook panel can practice on-hook 24 hours a day. How can a normal person practice all day?


    At this speed of cultivation, even the soul master who is innately full of soul power is probably not better than him.


    "Awesome!" Hearing that Hu Jiu had only ninth level spirit power, Wang Sheng looked at him in admiration.


    Wang Sheng is not a fake compliment. He really feels it is amazing. You know, Hu Jiucai defeated his eleventh-level spirit war master at the ninth level. Wouldn''t it be even worse after he had obtained the spirit ring after he became a spirit master? Awesome!


    "Haha, it''s too far, right, ask a question, how did you get the spirit ring when you were at level ten?" Hu Jiu asked Wang Sheng. Among these working students, only Wang Sheng has the highest level. Eleventh level, everyone else is below tenth level.


    By the way, how many level Xiao Wu is now, I will ask later.


    "Our spirit ring was hunted in the soul hunting forest with the help of the academy teachers, but the academy''s soul hunting activities are generally once a year. Last year''s soul hunting activities have just passed not long ago. At your cultivation speed, it is estimated to reach level 10. It won¡¯t be long before you can become a soul master.¡± Wang Sheng introduced to him. From Wang Sheng¡¯s point of view, Hu Jiu¡¯s spirit power level should be congenital awakening, and the ninth level congenital Soul power, that''s a genius.


    After all, everyone is a child of ordinary people, so how can they be exposed to the soul power meditation practice in advance!


    "That''s really a problem." Hu Jiu frowned. He didn''t expect that there would be such a trouble waiting for him just after entering school.


    Although the master has a ten core competence theory in the original work, it is said that when you reach the peak of a great realm, you can continue to practice even if you don''t hunt for the soul ring, and then show it after you get the soul ring.


    This Nima bullshit!


    Although this theory has a little effect at some point.


    But don''t forget that the level increase, especially after the spirit ring is obtained, will be strengthened by dozens or hundreds of times whether it is spirit power or physical fitness.


    How does the cultivation speed of the soul master compare to that of the soul master?


    Under the condition of the same talent, a low-level spirit master can cultivate a lot of high-level spirit power in a day?


    This is not a **** what is it?


    In Hu Jiu''s view, the sooner the time to obtain the spirit ring, the better. The best time is to get it right after the realm stabilizes.


    Time waits for no one! Tang San became a **** when he was twenty-five years old.


    According to Hu Jiu''s own estimation, within a month, he would definitely be able to break through the tenth level. If he couldn''t get the spirit ring by that time, he would delay his cultivation time for a year.


    what can we do about it?


    Hu Jiu didn''t think of a proper way to deal with this problem until he returned to the dormitory.


    "Forget it, it''s a big deal, just ask Xiao San for help." Hu Jiu just didn''t want to think of a good way.


    The main thing is, watching Xiao Wu, who is also sitting on the side of the bed, shaking her feet, how can she think of other things!


    Appreciate our cute little white rabbits, don¡¯t you smell it?


    Not long after they had just returned to the dormitory, they thought that a male teacher in his thirties had come to the dormitory.


    "Who is the new work student, stand up."


    Hearing this, Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu stood up at the same time.


    "My name is Mohen, you can call me Teacher Mo, Hu Jiu, Xiaowu, your first-year work-students, you will be responsible for cleaning the garden south of the playground in the future. UU reading 10 copper soul coins every day, remember You must be cleaned every day, especially the clutter, otherwise your salary will be deducted. If there is any slack, the college has the right to order you to drop out. Remember?"


    Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu nodded at the same time, indicating that they knew.


    Mo Hen said: "Tomorrow is the opening ceremony. Classes will begin the day after tomorrow. The first grade will have classes on the first floor of the teaching building. You only need to start class on time the day after tomorrow. From the day after tomorrow, you will continue to work normally. I will conduct random checks from time to time. Now, you guys rest first. Wang Sheng, you are the biggest here, and tell them all about the rules."


    "Yes." Wang Sheng responded.


    After the teacher left, Wang Sheng didn¡¯t say to him: ¡°In fact, I don¡¯t have much work at school. As long as I clean up on time, I¡¯ll be fine. Let me tell you about class. Generally speaking, the college has two classes every morning. One section is cultural knowledge, one section is martial arts knowledge, and then we practice in the afternoon on our own. Most of our work-study students arrange their working hours in the afternoon so that we will not delay learning knowledge."


    These working-study students are children from poor families, and they cherish the opportunity to learn knowledge more than those from rich families.


    "Well, thank you for reminding." Hu Jiu smiled and nodded. It seems that this is the future of college life.


    "You''re welcome." Wang Sheng waved his hand and turned to read and study.


    Only Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu stared at them.


    "By the way, Xiao Wu, how many levels of your spirit power are you, I feel your skill is fast?" Unable to find a topic, Hu Jiu made one at random.


    "Hee hee, let me introduce it again, my martial spirit is a soft bone rabbit, an eleventh level agile attack type war spirit master."


    "Awesome!" Hu Jiu praised it with a thumbs up, and sure enough, this little rabbit was already at level 11, which was higher than Tang San''s level.

 Chapter 12： Brothers and wives must not be deceived

    As soon as Teacher Mohen left his front foot, Tang San arrived on his back foot.


    "Xiao Jiu, the master promised to take me to get the spirit ring tomorrow. I don''t know if I need to go out for a few days, I will talk to you."


    In this unfamiliar environment, Tang San subconsciously got close to Hu Jiu, and the two who had been in a good relationship would have a better relationship.


    "Spirit ring, I really envy you, hurry up, it''s better to get a powerful spirit ring, it will help me get a spirit ring."


    Hu Jiu regretted at this time, why didn¡¯t he spend a little more time practicing before, practicing by himself, coupled with the improvement gained by hanging up, is probably now at level 10. If this time with Tang San befriending Master once, it must be nothing. Difficult things.


    such a pity!


    "Okay, I''ll help you when the time comes." Tang San nodded earnestly. He knew that Hu Jiu''s martial arts spirit was of the auxiliary type, and he would definitely need help when he obtained the spirit ring. As a brother, he was naturally willing to help.


    Moreover, he has the Xuantian Baolu to re-emerge, and then prepare some hidden weapons, it is not difficult for him to hunt the soul beast.


    "By the way, I have something to tell you." Looking at Xiao Wu next to him, Hu Jiu quietly pulled Tang San outside the door.


    "What''s so mysterious?" Tang San looked at Hu Jiu suspiciously, wondering why he was so mysterious.


    "Little San, do you think we are brothers." Hu Jiuyi asked Tang San with a serious face.


    "Of course, we are already brothers!" Hearing Hu Jiu''s question, Tang San nodded without hesitation. He recognized the brother Hu Jiu based on what Hu Jiutian brought him to eat.


    "The woman that brother is fond of, can''t you grab it?" Hu Jiu continued to ask.


    "You mean..." Tang San looked at Hu Jiu in shock. He didn''t expect that you are a livestock, you are only six years old, so you want to be a woman.


    "What do you want, I''m making a reservation, don''t you understand? When Xiao Wu grows up, I can pick up the goods." Hu Jiu looked at Tang San confidently.


    What''s going on like to be cultivated? To be a man is to be so frank. If I like it, I like it. Age is not a problem.


    Tang San shook his head speechlessly: "I don''t know what you think, don''t worry, I like gentle girls, that girl named Xiao Wu is not for me."


    Brother, do you know how gentle Xiao Wu grew up?


    When he said this, Tang San faintly felt that his heart was empty, and he didn''t know why, so he was very puzzled.


    "Haha, brother, you are so kind." After receiving Tang San''s promise, Hu Jiu patted him on the shoulder excitedly and laughed out loud.


    Tang San, don¡¯t say anything else, but if you say it, you will definitely be done. On this point, Hu Jiu believed him more than Tang San himself.


    "Don''t tell me, it''s dark, I''ll go back first." Looking up at the sky, Tang San waved his hand, always feeling that Hu Jiuqi today is weird. Could it be that he suddenly came to a new environment and didn''t feel comfortable?


    "Xiao Jiu, there are no more carrots, I''m a little hungry." As soon as he returned to the bedroom, Xiao Wu leaned in.


    "Well, you are not afraid of eating fat." After solving Tang San''s troubles, Hu Jiu was happy, joked to Xiao Wu, and summoned a carrot and handed it over.


    Hu Jiu has eaten this carrot herself. It is not much different from the carrots in the ground. If it is eaten raw, the taste is not very good. The reason why Xiao Wu likes it so much is probably because she is a rabbit!


    "Huh, how is it possible, no matter how many carrots, I won''t eat fat." Xiao Wu raised her neck proudly and said with a smug expression.


    At night, Hu Jiu fell asleep with strange emotions.


    The next day is the opening ceremony in the morning, and I will arrange it myself in the afternoon.


    Their work-study work will not start until tomorrow, so.


    "It''s so boring! Xiao Jiu, aren''t you boring?" In the afternoon, in the bedroom, Hu Jiu was lying on the bed with Erlang''s legs, happy and at ease.


    "It''s boring? It''s a little bit, or let''s go to Notting City!" Look at the little white rabbit, enjoying the improvement brought by the moment of hanging up the panel, Hu Jiu is not boring at all!


    And he is perfecting a new idea these days, it''s not boring at all!


    But since she wants to attack Xiao Wu, she is bored, even if she is not bored, she must be bored.


    "Notting City? Okay, let''s go!" Hu Jiu''s suggestion made Xiao Wu''s eyes brighten. She likes to play most. Going to Notting City is such a fun thing, how can she resist.


    can''t wait, okay, in order to hurry up, she stretched out her hand to pull Hu Jiu up from the bed, which shows how eager she is.


    My hands are so soft!


    Hu Jiu smiled and went out with Xiao Wu, but thought in his heart, they are dating, even though they are very young, it is indeed a date!


    This afternoon, Xiao Wu went crazy, watching juggling, shopping, buying snacks...


    After coming down in the afternoon, Hu Jiu regretted it. Sure enough, whether it is an adult or a child, as long as it is a woman, shopping is full of energy and terrible.


    With Hu Jiu''s body that has been exercised through the chaotic cloak hammer method, he almost couldn''t bear it.


    "Hehe, Xiao Jiu, you can''t do it, your body is so weak!" After returning to the college, Xiao Wu laughed and laughed.


    "Bah, I''m suppressed by the rules of heaven. Okay. When shopping, women are full of energy and men are weak. This is the law of the world, like a curse. Even a god-level power can''t crack it. ."


    "Huh! Ghosts believe you!"


    In just a few days, the relationship between Xiao Wu and Hu Jiu has soared. Under Hu Jiu''s love, the two can already be inseparable.


    "At this level, I''m afraid Tang San can''t take it even if he wants to grab it!" Hu Jiu thought triumphantly.


    In the past few days, he has taken great care of Xiao Wu, not only caring about carrots, but also taking her out of the academy from time to time to buy delicious food.


    As for cultivation?


    what is that? They''re all hanging up, what else are they practicing? Just have fun.


    I have had enough hardships in my previous life, I just want to be happy in this life.


    However, the speed of the wallet decline seems to be a bit fast.


    Hu Jiu himself doesn''t use much money, but the point is that Xiao Wu has no money at all. Whether it is for food or play, he uses Hu Jiu''s money, and Hu Jiu is also generous and tight. For Xiao Wu, No idea about saving.


    This also led to the fact that the family provided him with a month''s living expenses in just three days, and it almost bottomed out.


    In order to support Xiao Wu and himself, he had to prepare to make money on his own.


    It''s not that there is no other way, there is one ready-made, remember that if the level reaches the spirit master level, you can go to the spirit hall to receive living expenses.


    If Xiao Wu is asked to register, they can still go on being chic.


    But this method was quickly abandoned by Hu Jiu.


    , if this happens, he will become a soft food, as a man, this is undesirable.


    Secondly, if you go to the Wuhun Hall to register, then your information will be known to the Wuhun Hall.


    As a person from the information age, he is very cautious in this regard.

 Chapter 13： Don 3 return

    "What, you are going to sell carrots, no, what do I eat when you sell carrots?"


    Na Chengxiang, Hu Jiu''s money-making plan was strongly opposed by Xiao Wu.


    As a rabbit, she is serious about defending her food.


    "But we have no money!" Hu Jiu spread out his hands, looking helpless.


    Fortunately, this is not a past life. If it is a past life, you can still borrow money, and then pay them back together when they get married, but there is no such thing to borrow here!


    "Then, then I don''t care. Anyway, you can''t sell carrots. At most, at most, we won''t go out to play in the future and just stay in the academy." Xiao Wu looked at Hu Jiu pitifully, as if Hu Jiu was about to abandon her. same.


    "Forget it, then I will think of other ways."


    is still too weak, if you have enough spirit power besides feeding Xiao Wu, you can make money by selling carrots.


    It''s a pity that the current spirit power level is still ninth, and it will take a while to upgrade.


    I believe that after breaking through to the soul master, he will be able to sell as many carrots as possible.


    "Sister Xiao Wu, it''s okay, Wang Sheng was stopped by the gang of boss Xiao, you go and save him!" At this moment, a little brother in the dormitory suddenly ran over and said to Xiao Wu and Hu Jiu anxiously.


    "Boss Xiao! Xiao Chenyu?" Hu Jiu asked.


    "Yes, it''s them. Their gang often bullies us. This time the boss Wang Sheng met them and was stopped directly. Go and help him!"


    "Okay, even my people dare to bully. It''s too hateful. Lead the way and see how I can deal with them." Xiao Wu was angry, her face flushed.


    In the past few days, people like Wang Sheng have respected her boss very much. Now that the younger brother is being bullied, she is certainly not happy.


    "Come with me." The little brother quickly agreed, and rushed to the scene with Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu.


    Next to Xiao Wu, Hu Jiu tightened the hammer in his hand. The hammer hasn''t been opened for several days, so I will take you to a big fight today.


    A few minutes later, they came to the scene.


    At this time, Wang Shengzheng led people to confront a group of people, and they formally the group of Xiao boss.


    These people are all in senior grades, there are more than 20 people in total, which is much more powerful than the nearly ten people on Wang Sheng''s side.


    The one headed by ¡¡¡¡ was tall, and although he looked childish, he was already a bit of an adult. This person was officially Xiao Chenyu.


    "Oh, come to help! Wang Sheng, you are going back more and more lively, you actually invited two little kids, come here funny!" Xiao Chenyu glanced at Hu Jiuhe who had just arrived in disdain. Xiao Wu said to Wang Sheng contemptuously.


    "Hmph, what''s so great about you, be careful and you will be beaten all over the floor to find teeth." Xiao Wu waved his fist viciously and said to Xiao Chenyu.


    "Hehe, just rely on you?" Xiao Chenyu laughed loudly, and the little brothers behind him also laughed at this.


    "Stop talking about it, how do you say it, come on!" Hu Jiu stretched out his hand and grabbed Xiao Wu who was almost violent, and asked when he looked up at Xiao Chenyu on the opposite side.


    "Simple, I won''t bully you, so let''s see that you only have twelve people, so let''s do this, we will play out ten and take turns out of the field. As long as the player wins, we can continue to fight the next opponent. Until one side has everything. Everyone is defeated."


    Although it was obvious that she was at a disadvantage, Xiao Wu readily agreed: "Okay, that''s it. Come on, who is the first one of you, come out."


    Behind him, Wang Sheng wanted to stop, but Xiao Wu agreed too quickly, and it was too late to stop.


    Boss Xiao snorted to his men behind him, and a tall senior student immediately walked out.


    I saw him gritted his teeth, raised his head and said to Xiao Wu: "Sister Xiao Wu, let me come this round!"


    He knows the senior student opposite. He used to fight with him often, losing more with less, but besides Xiao Wu and Hu Jiu, he is the rest. As for the others, they simply make up the number.


    "Wang Sheng, you are not his opponent, I will come." Hu Jiu held Wang Sheng''s shoulders and did not let him play. The man on the opposite side had a relatively pure spirit power level, and from the perspective of his momentum, Wang Sheng had already lost. Up.


    nodded to Xiao Wu, Hu Jiu carried the hammer and came to the opposite senior student.


    "My name is Hu Jiu, a martial arts carrot, a ninth-level auxiliary soul warrior. As an auxiliary soul warrior, I can''t beat you with weapons, right?"


    "Ah, haha, ninth-level auxiliary system spirit, Wang Sheng, is there no one on your side? You actually sent an auxiliary system spirit warrior to play, hahahaha!" Behind him, Xiao Chenyu was amused by Hu Jiu''s introduction. laughing out loud.


    A group of people behind him also laughed. As an auxiliary soul warrior, they actually appeared in the battle, and there was only a soul warrior''s cultivation base. In their opinion, Hu Jiu was here to make fun.


    "Heh!" Hu Jiu sneered disdainfully and did not speak. The hammer in his hand was raised, rounding a semicircle, and the hammer in his hand began to accumulate, one move, two moves,...


    With the unfolding of the chaotic cloak hammer technique, Hu Jiu''s aura became stronger and stronger, and soon surpassed the aura that a spirit warrior could give out.


    The student Liu Long who was opposite him felt that the situation was not right. The aura on this kid was almost surpassing him, no, not soon, UU reading www. Uukanshu.com has exceeded it.


    Liu Long didn''t dare to neglect, he hurriedly summoned his martial arts stick, and a straight stab attacked Hu Jiu.


    "It''s late!" At this time, Hu Jiu''s chaotic cloak hammer method had accumulated fifteen hammers. The fifth-level chaotic cloak hammer method looked amazing at this time. On the hammer, a red light flashed faintly. This is soul power. Symptoms of spillage.


    "Boom!"


    With a hammer down, Liu Longlian was beaten out by him with a stick, lying on the ground unable to move.


    "How?" Hu Jiu turned his head and raised his eyebrows to Xiao Wu triumphantly.


    "Awesome, your hammering technique is even more powerful!" Xiao Wu stared at Hu Jiu with an unexpected look. Although he knew that Hu Jiu was different from ordinary auxiliary spirit masters, it would be no problem to deal with the first battle, but She didn''t expect Hu Jiu''s hammering technique to improve again. No, it''s not that the hammering technique has improved, but the strength is stronger. Could it be that he kept his hands when he competed with himself in the first place!


    "Haha, it''s really vulnerable, Boss Xiao, what do you say." Hu Jiu''s beautiful blow made Xiao Wu very proud, and she looked at Xiao Chenyu jokingly, with a smile on her face.


    "We lost this battle, Ling Feng, you will go to the next battle." With a fierce wave, Xiao Chenyu sent another person.


    "Boy, I have seen through your tricks, fight with me, I won''t give you a chance to accumulate strength." Ling Feng stamped his feet, and the whole person rushed to Hu Jiu as if flying up.


    "Hehe, see through, you can''t win, I won''t fight you, Xiao San, come out soon, your brother is going to be beaten." Hu Jiu shrugged and suddenly turned towards the big tree behind everyone. Shout out loud.


    "Xiao Jiu, your nose is still so good, I''ve been so careful, and you found it." Tang San''s voice sounded behind the big tree.

 Chapter 14： Create your own soul skills

    "Here''s another one, hey, you don''t seem to be a working-student, kid, this is something between us and a working-student. I advise you to keep your nostalgic." Xiao Chenyu looked at Tang San with a solemn expression, not afraid of him. Strength.


    The main reason was that Mingyueye was shocked by the twenty-four bridges around Tang San¡¯s waist. As the son of the city lord, he had seen good things. The belt on Tang San¡¯s body was not a normal product at first glance. His father said, some People weren''t something he could afford to offend, Xiao Chenyu suspected that Tang San was such a person.


    "What''s the matter if you are not a working-student? Xiao Jiu is my brother. If you want to beat him, I won''t talk about it." After obtaining the first spirit ring, Tang San became more confident, even in the face of Xiao Chenyu''s seniors. Student, the aura on his body is not weak at all.


    "Hmph, I don''t know what''s good or bad, Ling Feng, come on, and knock him down." Xiao Chenyu gritted his teeth and waved his right hand. So many people were watching, so there was no way to show weakness. No matter what his background, I would knock him down first.


    "Let''s do it!" Tang San came to Hu Jiu.


    Hu Jiu smiled and stepped out, and came to Xiao Wu to watch the show.


    Opposite Tang San, Ling Feng opened his arms, his thin body leaped towards Tang San at an extremely fast speed, as fast as lightning.


    But Tang San didn''t seem to react, standing still and not moving.


    "Xiao Jiu, you said Tang San is not reliable, don''t shame me!" Xiao Wu next to Hu Jiu said worriedly.


    She is the eldest sister, if Tang San loses, her face won''t look good!


    "Don''t worry, I couldn''t beat the junior three before, but now he has the spirit ring, I can''t beat it even more." Hu Jiu is not worried at all about Tang San''s fighting ability. Worrying about him is better than worrying about himself. Too!


    The facts are also like what Hu Jiu said, in the field, facing Ling Feng''s fierce attack, Tang San resolved it with a few simple tricks, and at the same time he also made a beautiful flip and a hook to kick Ling Feng out and crawl for a long time. Can''t get up.


    With this hand, let alone Hu Jiu''s work-study student, even the people on Xiao Chenyu''s side were shocked.


    "Next!" Tang San looked at Xiao Chenyu on the opposite side indifferently, and said.


    Xiao Chenyu looked at Tang San with a sullen expression, and walked out. Among them, the strongest fighting force was Liu Long and Ling Feng, and the rest was himself. Now Liu Long and Ling Feng are both Was defeated, he had to play in person.


    "Xiao San, come back, let Xiao Wu play the last game!" Hu Jiu glanced at Xiao Wu who was pouting. The little rabbit was warlike. Seeing that Xiao Chenyu was their last strong opponent. As a result She didn''t let her appear, Xiao Wu''s dissatisfaction was already on her face.


    "Ah, is she okay?" Tang San asked suspiciously.


    "Who are you talking about, how could my sister Xiao Wu not work? Will I have to compete later?" Tang San questioned her strength, Xiao Wu cried out dissatisfied with her fists.


    If Tang San wasn''t Hu Jiu''s brother, maybe Xiao Wu would have learned a lesson from him.


    "You..." A trace of anger flashed in Tang San''s eyes. He really couldn''t understand how Hu Jiu would like Xiao Wu''s pungent character.


    "Okay, don''t fight infighting, Xiao San, you come down first!" Xiao Jiu unexpectedly watched Tang San and Xiao Wu glaring at each other, feeling very interesting. All of this seemed to be promoted by him personally!


    "Xiao Chenyu, Wuhunlang, eleventh-level first-level battle spirit master." Xiao Chenyu looked at them coldly, and they were still arguing with each other at this time. He didn''t even look at him!


    "Xiao Wu, Wuhun Rabbit, Level 12 Battle Spirit Master." Xiao Wu shook her head, and the scorpion braid dangling from behind, looking at Xiao Chenyu with a smile on her face.


    "What, you are actually a twelfth-level war spirit master?" Xiao Chenyu on the opposite side looked at the cute little girl in shock. Who are these people? She had cultivated to the realm of war spirit master when she was only six years old. Don''t live anymore.


    "Why, be afraid, surrender as soon as you are afraid." Sister Xiao Wu has a strong head and a face like a gangster.


    "Hmph, you lied to me, I have already seen through your tricks." Xiao Chenyu looked at Xiao Wu suspiciously, as if confirming that what Xiao Wu said was true or false.


    "Hey, don''t believe me, let you take a look again!" Xiao Wu gave Xiao Chenyu a playful look, then shouted, and a yellow circle of light flashed under her feet.


    At the same time, two cute rabbit ears appeared on Xiao Wu''s head, and his eyes turned red, which was very cute.


    Moreover, this time Hu Jiu could see clearly, behind Xiao Wu''s little skirt, there was a fluffy white ball, that was her short tail.


    "One hundred, one hundred years of spirit ring!" Xiao Chenyu took two steps back in shock. He has only ten years of spirit ring, how can he fight this?


    You must know that the blessing of the spirit ring to the soul master is very large, let alone a difference of hundreds of years, even a few years is not a small difference!


    Xiao Chenyu was also simply, knowing that he would definitely not be able to fight, so he simply gave in.


    "Sister Xiao Wu, I take it. From now on, you will be the eldest sister of all the students of our Notting Junior Soul Master Academy. UU Reading www.uukanshu.cOM"


    "Hee hee, good, I agree with you to be my little brothers." Xiao Wu proudly looked at the group of senior students who bowed to her in front of her, turned her head, winked at Hu Jiu mischievously, and slapped Hu Jiu. ''S dizzy.


    Similarly, Tang San next to Hu Jiu was also dumbfounded at this time. He didn''t expect that this unlovable little girl''s soul power cultivation base was stronger than him, so talented!


    After subduing Xiao Chenyu''s group of people, Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu went down. Because of Xiao Chenyu, their work in the college was clearly arranged by this group of younger brothers, and there was no room for them to intervene.


    Hu Jiu, who was free from leisure, started another idea of ??his own.


    The idea of ??creating skills.


    At present, in his on-hook panel, five on-hook positions have been unblocked, but there are only three skills that are on-hook, and the remaining two on-hook positions are always empty, which is a great waste.


    On the academy side, he had already inquired about it and had no skills to learn from him, so in order not to waste the hang-up position, he decided to create his own soul skills.


    As for the skills, his first thought was to climb trees and tread water training, and then see if he could develop a soul power control skill. If this skill succeeds, then his ball rubbing skill is not a dream.


    With the skill of rubbing balls, even if he is just an auxiliary martial spirit, he can still have a not weak attack ability, unlike now, after being known by others about the flaws of his chaotic cloak hammer technique, he dare not fight with a spirit war master.


    If you can''t fight, you can win. The key is not to win smartly and beautifully. The most important thing is to prevent him from pretending to be beep.


    Can¡¯t pretend to be a beep. Ghosts like to fight. He¡¯s not Xiao Wu. Isn¡¯t it good to be a bunny keeper?

 Chapter 15： Soul Power Control

    Tree climbing and treading water are training methods that Naruto uses to exercise Chakra''s handling ability.


    In Hu Jiu''s mind, whether it is the chakra in Naruto or the soul power in Douluo, they are ultimately a kind of extraordinary power. Using the training methods of climbing trees and treading water, although it is not sure whether they can create skills, no matter what Said it is good for oneself.


    Just do it if you think of it. Climbing trees and treading water is not the goal, but manipulating one''s soul power.


    Remember that in Hokage, climbing a tree is to move the chakra to the feet to form an adsorption force, allowing people to walk upright on the trunk.


    In summary, it is to manipulate the power in the body to make the force form an adsorption force.


    But Hu Jiu felt that this method was too rough. Controlling his feet, there is no easy control.


    From this day on, Hu Jiu began to experiment.


    First, I started with the easiest thing. I found a piece of paper, condensed my soul power into the palm of my hand, and covered it with the paper. The power of the soul power began to be used, and the palm was slowly raised to glue the paper together with soul power.


    Of course, the first test ended in failure.


    Then the second time, the third time...


    As if in a demon, Hu Jiu was on a stick with a piece of paper.


    Whether it''s eating or going to class, I''m competing with a piece of paper even when I sleep at night.


    Xiao Wu was very curious about Hu Jiu''s behavior: "Xiao Jiu, what are you doing! What''s so fun about a piece of paper."


    Tang San beside Hu Jiu also looked at him curiously. He didn''t understand what a piece of paper could do. He was clever. He saw that Hu Jiu seemed to be playing with the paper purposefully, but he still didn''t understand what he was doing. .


    "Oh, I have a new idea, it may seem to be almost a key idea." Hu Jiu was a little bit distressed. He has been experimenting for several days, and there is no effect. Sure enough, he is not a genius at all!


    "What do you think, let me listen." On the side, Tang San also looked at Hu Jiu curiously. In his eyes, Hu Jiu was very smart. Taking the chaotic cloak hammer method as an example, he learned it before him, but By now, in the realm, he has been far behind.


    Tang San is still very interested in things that make Hu Jiudu feel embarrassed.


    "Huh!" Hearing Tang San''s question, Hu Jiu''s eyes suddenly brightened. Although he couldn''t perform such an operation, he would definitely be able to do it if it were Tang San!


    You need to know that this kid still has a gate control technique to control the crane and catching the dragon. It is not a problem for Tang San to stick the paper to his palm.


    Thinking of this, Hu Jiu expressed his thoughts.


    "Adsorb paper, adsorb stones, climb trees, tread water..." Tang San lowered his head and thought about Hu Jiu''s so-called soul control training method.


    After a while, he raised his head and looked at Hu Jiu with piercing eyes: "Xiao Jiu, you are really a genius. I have carefully considered your training method. It is feasible in principle, but I want to really achieve this goal. I''m afraid it will be difficult. But..."


    "But what, you are a mother-in-law, you are not happy at all." Next to him, Xiao Wu looked at Tang San with a dissatisfied expression. He was still a brother, still hesitating little things.


    "Hehe, but I just know a little bit of the tricks here." Tang San ignored Xiao Wu''s dissatisfaction, smiled lightly on his face, and reached out to take the paper in Hu Jiu''s hand.


    I saw him gently put the paper in the palm of his hand, a beautiful flip, the palm of the hand was down, and the paper also rotated under the palm of his hand. Without any grasping measures, the paper was still firmly absorbed under the palm of his hand, and it did not fall off. drop.


    "Awesome! Convenient to talk about what''s going on?" Hu Jiu''s eyes lit up, and sure enough, Tang San understood this.


    "Haha, there is nothing to say, the main thing is to let the soul power flow and rotate on the palm of the hand, so as to generate the power of adsorption. Of course, this rotation is not random rotation, it is regular."


    "Hey, it''s amazing, Xiao Jiu, you are so amazing, you can think of such an interesting ability." Seeing Tang San sticking the paper to his palm, Xiao Wu looked at Hu Jiu with admiration.


    As for Tang San, the implementer, Xiao Wu had already ignored it. After all, Hu Jiu came up with the solution, right?


    "It turns out that you need such a method, Xiao San, it''s still your brain''s bright seeds, why didn''t I think of this method!" After a long time, Hu Jiu had learned Tang San''s method and successfully absorbed the paper with his spirit power. Under the palm.


    At the same time, the on-hook panel also recognized this skill. In the fourth on-hook position, the spirit power control characters are shining.


    Of course, this skill is currently only at level zero.


    "Where, Xiao Jiu, you are so good, you actually figured out this way to exercise your spirit power. By all accounts, this is already an auxiliary to create your own spirit ability, admire it." Facing Hu Jiu''s flattery, Tang San was humble He waved his hand, and knew his own business. The main reason why he was successful was that he had practiced the method of controlling the crane and catching the dragon.


    "Okay, both of you are great, right? Two big men tout each other together, shy and ashamed!" Seeing the appearance of Hu Jiu and Tang San, Xiao Wu pouted in dissatisfaction on the side.


    Why didn''t I help Xiao Jiu, Tang San, this kid, **** it.


    Seeing Xiao Wu actually eat Tang San''s jealousy, Hu Jiu''s heart is so beautiful, haha, Xiao Wu, it seems that your destiny is about to change. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    It would be better for Xiao Wu not to make a couple with Tang San. You know, in the original work, Xiao Wu died for Tang San once, but now there is him, Hu Jiu, and he will not let Xiao Wu say anything. Sacrificial.


    ...


    Three days later, Hu Jiu''s soul power control skills were upgraded to level 1, and finally moved from a theoretical improvement to an effect on the body.


    Level 1 soul power control, some small stones can already be absorbed into his hands. Although it has no effect for the time being, Hu Jiu has already felt the benefits of this skill in terms of soul power control.


    When he controlled his spirit power before, he was not as smooth as he is now.


    Ten days later, when the spirit power control was upgraded to the second level, Hu Jiu found a tree and tried it. Although it was a bit reluctant, he still climbed up.


    Similarly, Tang San, who stayed with him often, was not bad, even better than him. With a big tree, he could swiftly run all the way to the top of the tree. This was something Hu Jiu couldn''t do.


    And Xiao Wu, uh, she lost in front of the two matchups, and she is still in the stage of attracting pebbles.


    This made Xiao Wu very unconvinced. They were also practicing together. Hu Jiu made progress faster and understandable. After all, this method was originally created by him, but it is unfair for Xiao San to make progress so quickly.


    "Xiao Jiu, said, did you hide it privately? Did you tell me a secret?" At night, in the dormitory, Xiao Wu stretched her head and approached Hu Jiu threateningly with her teeth and claws.


    "Ah, no, no!"


    Hu Jiu was taken aback by Xiao Wu''s expression. What''s the matter, is it that he has been exposed?


    When? Wouldn''t it be me who was talking in my sleep?


    My God! All of a sudden, Hu Jiu''s face paled in shock.


    Cold sweat is flowing.

 Chapter 16： breakthrough

    "No, you must have some skills that didn''t teach me, otherwise, how could I be no better than Tang San." Xiao Wu''s face was affirmative, his face also looked like Hu Jiuzang hadn''t told her the private money.


    "Huh! This is not true. I don''t think you have practiced very smoothly. Did you go out of play and have no intentions!" After a false alarm, Hu Jiu wiped out the cold sweat and hinted that he must pay attention to Qian. Never say anything that shouldn''t be said in a dream.


    "I, I seem to be very diligent!" Xiao Wu suddenly felt vacant. To be honest, since she became the head of the eldest sister, it seems that she hasn''t practiced much for a long time.


    And Xiao Wu has a very good talent. Even if she doesn''t practice much, her spirit power is not slow, and she is now at level 13.


    ...


    The successful creation of soul power control skills made Hu Jiu confident and immediately started his own spiral pill plan.


    It took a few days to find out that the Helix Pill skill requires extremely high control of its own soul power, and with his current level, it can''t be created at all.


    And there is the most important point. Helix Pill needs soul power to separate from the body. This is an operation that only a soul master can do. With his soul master''s cultivation base, it is simply a delusion.


    Seeing this, he had to give up the plan temporarily.


    time, just spent playing with Xiao Wu.


    In a blink of an eye, half a month passed.


    "Hi..."


    A long hiccup stopped Hu Jiu directly.


    It seems that his spirit power has already broken through tenth level.


    After careful confirmation, he found that he had really broken through to the spirit master stage.


    "Xiao Jiu, what''s wrong with you? Drinking soup and swallowing?" In the canteen, Xiao Wu looked at Hu Jiu funny.


    "Haha, no, my spirit power has broken through tenth level." Hu Jiuduo was shrewd, and took this opportunity to hug Xiao Wu happily, too excited.


    It feels like you are hugging a doll!


    happy!


    "Really, great, will your carrots taste better in the future!" Xiao Wu was also very happy when he heard the news. Hu Jiu''s martial arts are of the food type, and this martial arts will increase with level. With the improvement of Wuhun, the taste of Wuhun will get better and better. As a little rabbit, Xiao Wu is happy for the deliciousness she is about to eat.


    "Ah, what are you doing holding me? Quickly let go." After a long time, after being taken advantage of by Hu Jiu, Xiao Wu finally reacted, and her pink cheeks blushed immediately.


    "Ah, sorry, I, I didn''t mean it."


    Acting, Hu Jiu is professional, and he looked at a loss, as if he had made a huge mistake.


    "Forget it, so, don''t hug me casually in the future, be careful I pack you." Raising his fist, Xiao Wu threatened in a stern face.


    In other words, as long as you don¡¯t want to, you can hug it.


    "Xiao Jiu, congratulations on becoming a soul master." Tang San, who was with them, smiled and said to Hu Jiu with joy.


    "Hey!" Hu Jiu smirked and took Tang San''s neck with a smirk, "Little San, it''s time for you to work hard. I decided to consolidate my cultivation first, and then take time off to hunt for the soul ring in the soul hunting forest."


    "No problem." Tang San nodded earnestly, and touched the twenty-four bridge Mingyue Ye on his waist, a trace of confidence flashed in his eyes.


    "I''ll go too, don''t worry, I have my sister Xiao Wu to help you, and I will definitely find you a good spirit ring." Next to him, Xiao Wu patted her chest unwillingly.


    "Okay, then the three of us will go together." Hu Jiu held Tang San with his left hand, and put his right hand on Xiao Wu''s shoulder with a smile on his face.


    "By the way, do you have any thoughts on your spirit ring effect? ??If not, I can help you ask the master." Tang San asked.


    "I''m really not sure about this, I have some ideas, but I haven''t decided on it. Or you can tell the master and I will visit tomorrow." Hu Jiu said.


    As far as knowledge about spirit rings and spirit beasts are concerned, the master is the real expert. In order to make his first spirit ring achieve the desired effect, he decided to ask the master. There is Tang San''s relationship, so please ask. Still no problem.


    Moreover, he remembers that the hunting forest was kept in captivity by the empire and the spirit hall. Without the token of the spirit hall, he could not enter. If he could borrow the token from the master, he would not need to go to the spirit hall to report.


    He has always protected his information very well, after all, he is already on the same side as Xiao Wu, and the relationship with Wuhundian is naturally a hostile relationship.


    "Okay, then I will talk to the master in the afternoon." Tang San nodded, he was deeply touched by his master''s theoretical knowledge, and if Hu Jiu could get some guidance from the master, he could avoid a lot of detours.


    After class the next day, Hu Jiu carried a bag of fruits and went to the master''s residence with Tang San.


    "Hello Master, I am disturbing you." Seeing the Master, Hu Jiu respectfully saluted.


    Regardless of the master''s character, he is here to seek help today, and he must have a posture.


    "Sit down, Xiaosan told me about you. Honestly, you surprised me. I have studied the martial arts for so long. I have never seen only the second-level innate soul power, and it is still the most difficult to cultivate. The food department actually took only one month to cultivate to the realm of soul master, which is incredible."


    "The master may have misunderstood. Actually, I have been practicing for four months. UU reading , my ancestors have appeared in soul masters. It is not surprising that I can cultivate to the realm of soul masters with the legacy of my ancestors." Hu Jiu had a draft for this issue, but the explanation was not prominent at this time.


    "Four months is also great." After a deep glance at Hu Jiu, the master said lightly: "Forget it, everyone has their own secrets. Tell me about the purpose of your coming here today!"


    Speaking of business affairs, Hu Jiu also became serious. He seriously said to the master: "Master, I think so, you know, my martial soul is a carrot, it is destined to have no offensive power, and can only be used as an auxiliary soul. Master and Food Department Soul Master."


    "Because carrots, even plants, are food reasons, I plan to study both the auxiliary department and the food department. Master, do you think it is feasible?"


    Hu Jiu has been struggling with this question for a long time, and has also consulted a lot of information for this. Unfortunately, there is very little knowledge about this in Notting College, and he has not found the answer he needs.


    "It seems that you are very smart, yes, your idea is correct. According to my ten core competence theory, the strength of martial arts is directly proportional to the awakening innate soul power, and vice versa."


    Master knocked on the table and continued: "From your innate soul power, you can see that your martial soul is not strong."


    Although the master said very rudely, Hu Jiu nodded. This is a fact, there is nothing to quibble.


    "And as a low-level martial soul, in fact, it is very convenient to obtain a spirit ring. Just like Xiaosan¡¯s Blue Silver Grass Martial Spirit, ordinary, which means extremely adaptable. In other words, your martial soul is almost It can absorb any kind of spirit ring, which is the most useful for you."


    The master is indeed a master, and after some explanation, Hu Jiu''s eyes are bright, and a certain idea in his heart is suddenly understood.

 Chapter 17： select

    "As a low-level martial soul, in fact, it is very convenient to obtain a spirit ring. Just like Xiaosan¡¯s Blue Silver Grass Martial Spirit, ordinary, which means extremely adaptable. In other words, your martial soul can almost absorb. Any kind of spirit ring, this is the most useful for you."


    The master is indeed a master, and after some explanation, Hu Jiu''s eyes are bright, and a certain idea in his heart is suddenly understood.


    "If this is the case, the effect of my first spirit ring will be able to increase the speed of cultivation."


    In Douluo Continent, every soul master cannot do without cultivation. This is a life-long behavior, and Hu Jiu''s cultivation talent is not good, so he can only think of a solution from the spirit ring.


    But this requires the help of a master. There are so many soul beasts in the world. The spirit ring of the same soul beast used on different soul masters has different effects. If you want to obtain the soul ring effect you need, please ask the master. Of course.


    "Well, to improve the training effect, this is the spirit ring that all spirit masters hope. Unfortunately, according to the thousands of auxiliary spirit rings I have studied, there are only three types of spirit rings that can gain the improved training effect."


    The master glanced at Hu Jiu faintly, as if looking at a fool, even so, he explained: "The first type of moonlight beast, this kind of soul beast is only available in the Star Dou Great Forest, and it is very rare, unless it costs a lot of money. The price, otherwise you won¡¯t find it."


    "Are there other two kinds?" Moonlight Beast Hu Jiu had already ruled out. He had no money and no power. This rare and hard-to-find soul beast had no hope at all.


    "The second type is sunflower. This kind of plant soul beast is not difficult to find. It is found in the hunting forest. However, using it as a soul ring has only one-tenth of the chance of gaining the training effect, or even lower. You have to consider it carefully."


    Seeing that Hu Jiu is Tang San¡¯s fellow villager and friend, the master kindly reminded him.


    "One in ten chance? Isn''t this about the same as winning, don''t choose."


    Hu Jiu looked at the master expectantly, and there is one last thing he didn''t say!


    "As for the last one, don''t give you any hope. It is called Sky Swallowing Clam. The effect is indeed to increase the speed of soul power cultivation, but it can only increase by one percent, one thousandth, or even lower. This effect is still It''s better not."


    After the master explained, he stopped talking, and let Hu Jiu bow his head in thought.


    Gamble or not?


    Hu Jiu was very entangled. He wanted to use Sky Swallowing Clam as his spirit ring. Although the rate of cultivation speed it can increase is indeed low, don¡¯t forget that he also has an on-hook panel. If the spirit ring¡¯s additional skills can also be used on-hook Upgrade, then there is nothing to consider.


    The key is that he is not sure whether the skills on the spirit ring can hang up.


    This is the most tangled point.


    "Xiao Jiu, why don''t you want this kind of spirit ring effect? ??With so many spirit beasts in the world, why bother to increase the speed of cultivation!" Tang San finally couldn''t help but remind him when Hu Jiu fell into a tangled state. .


    Tang San wouldn''t talk too much like this kind of soul ring choice related to the life of a soul master, but seeing Hu Jiu''s tangled look, he couldn''t help it in the end.


    Tang San¡¯s words made Hu Jiu sober, he nodded and turned to look at the master: "Master, I have decided, I will swallow the sky clam, can you introduce this kind of soul beast to me in detail?"


    gambled!


    Isn''t it just a spirit ring? Anyway, it''s just a low-level spirit ring. No matter how good the effect is, it can''t go against the sky, and if he makes the right bet, it can really go against the sky!


    When the hang-up panel increases the skill effect level, not to mention the cultivation effect that is increased ten times and one hundred times, if it is doubled, he also earns.


    "Okay, then I will introduce you to the soul beast of the swallowing clam..."


    After a while, Hu Jiuyi left the master''s residence with a calm expression. In his hand, he was holding a token, which was the master''s Wuhun Hall identity card.


    "Xiao Jiu, have you really decided to choose Sky Swallowing Clam as your first spirit ring?" In the evening, Tang San, who had finished the class with the master, rushed to Hu Jiu non-stop.


    "Yes." Hu Jiu nodded, as simple as choosing what to eat today.


    "Don¡¯t you understand what the master said just now? The maximum age of swallowing clams is only a few decades. There is no existence of swallowing clams for a hundred years, and the effect of the spirit ring skills obtained is not good, Xiao Jiu, you think again. We change to a hundred-year spirit beast, if you are worried about our safety, you can rest assured, I can''t guarantee anything else, but I can still deal with the hundred-year spirit ring."


    In the face of Tang San''s bitterness, he was a guarantee, and he was persuaded as if he was concerned. Hu Jiu was warm in heart. Tang San was indeed a person with a strong personality.


    Except at the beginning, he still used Tang San''s mind a little bit in his heart, but after getting along with him, he slowly regarded him as a brother.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao San, I chose Sky-Swallowing Clam as the first spirit ring after careful selection. Listen to my sophistry, oh no, explain."


    Tang San calmed down: "You say it!"


    "Well, how should I put it, in the knowledge we have learned, it has been explained that the age of a soul master''s soul ring cannot be changed?" Hu Jiu asked when he looked at Tang San.


    "Yes, this is common sense." Tang San nodded.


    "Then I tell you, I don''t believe this common sense. UU reading " Hu Jiu said seriously.


    "You..." Sometimes Tang San really wanted to break Hu Jiu''s head to see what was inside. The age of the spirit ring could not be improved. Isn''t this something that predecessors have long recognized? How old are you, you dare to doubt it? This one.


    "Listen to me, in my opinion, soul power or soul ring is our own power. There is nothing to say about that!"


    "Yes, spirit power spirit ring is our strength." Tang San nodded.


    "Since it is our own power, why can''t the spirit ring be improved through cultivation like the spirit power?" Hu Jiu asked back.


    "This..." Tang San was silent. Hu Jiu''s words sounded the same as perverted reasoning, but after thinking about it seriously, it seemed to be correct. Since the spirit ring is also its own strength, why can''t it be improved through cultivation?


    "I think there are two reasons why people say that the spirit ring cannot be upgraded."


    Hu Jiu raised his finger: "First, the person who said this can''t really control his spirit ring. The control I said is not about releasing and retracting the spirit ring. I mean controlling the power of the spirit ring. It''s simple. It means to control the spirit ring as part of one''s body, like controlling the size of the spirit ring, the strength of the spirit ring, etc.


    "What about the second one?" Tang Sanbei was attracted by what Hu Jiu said, and he couldn''t wait to continue listening.


    Although Hu Jiu''s statement is crazy, it really makes sense to think about it, and if what Hu Jiu said is true, how can Douluo Dalu change for him.


    "Hmm, as for the second point, it''s simple, even if the spirit ring can be improved through cultivation, there is this idle time. Isn''t it good to work hard to improve your spirit power and improve your own level? If you want to choose, you use time To increase the level, or to increase the power of the spirit ring?"


    "Ah this!!!" Tang San.

 Chapter 18： set off

    "So, you said that you were teasing me for a long time?" Tang San clenched his fists, gritted his teeth and looked at Hu Jiu, wishing to punch him with a fist.


    He was talking about changing the Douluo Continent, but you gave me a bullshit? Because there is no time?


    "Haha, don''t be angry, it''s not completely useless! For example!"


    "Like what?"


    "For example, you can use one mind and two purposes. Even if you don''t use one mind and two purposes, you can let your body form instincts, and you can use one mind and two purposes in disguise." Hu Jiu smiled triumphantly.


    "You mean?" Tang San''s eyes lit up. That''s right.


    "Yes, as long as you work hard, even if the sky can turn him back, young man, work hard!" Hu Jiu patted Tang San on the shoulder with satisfaction, his expression relieved.


    "Fuck, your reason can''t convince me, I still can''t let you choose the swallowing clam as the soul ring." Opening Hu Jiu''s hand, Tang San still opposed Hu Jiu joking about his future.


    "Okay, then I will continue to make up, yuck, to continue talking." Hu Jiu almost licked his lips.


    "Then tell me, I''ll listen."


    "Okay, you two actually whispered behind my back, Hu Jiu, what are you doing?" When Hu Jiu was organizing the language, Xiao Wu suddenly appeared.


    It turned out that Hu Jiu and Tang San had been outside for a long time, and this made Xiao Wu discover that something was wrong. They said they were inseparable, how could they disappear.


    "Xiao Wu, you are so good, you help me persuade Xiao Jiu!" Seeing Xiao Wu''s arrival, Tang San''s face was happy, and he immediately crackled and said that Hu Jiu wanted to choose the swallowing clam as his spirit ring. Came out.


    Of course, at the same time, he also mentioned Hu Jiu''s matter that the spirit ring can be improved through cultivation.


    "Are you stupid? Since Xiao Jiu has explained the method, you won''t know if you try it. Bai Chang is so big-headed." Xiao Wu glanced at Tang San, this is a fool.


    "Hey, yes, I won''t know if I try it first." Xiao Wu''s words made Tang San suddenly realize, try and try. If the spirit ring can really improve through cultivation, it is not impossible for Hu Jiu to choose to swallow the sky clam. .


    "By the way, Xiao Jiu, didn''t you just say that you have a reason? Come and listen." Tang San, who was just about to go back to the experiment, suddenly thought that he said there were other reasons just now.


    "Oh, you said that, there is nothing to say, just after you want to obtain a soul ability, use it as a template to recreate a soul ability." As a great cottage nation, it is instinct to learn from it, okay!


    In this way, the spirit ability can be upgraded on-hook.


    Of course, this can''t be said to Tang San.


    "How do I feel that you are lying to me today?" Tang San looked at Hu Jiu suspiciously.


    "Nothing, it''s impossible!" Hu Jiu repeatedly denied this. Fortunately, his ability to open his eyes and tell lies hasn''t fallen yet, otherwise he will show his stuff today.


    Of course, it can''t be said to be a lie. If the spirit ring skills can''t hang up, he really wants to study this aspect.


    After this day, Tang San entered a state of frantic research, except that he would be with Hu Jiu during the meal, he would not even be able to see any figure.


    And Hu Jiu is also making final preparations for the hunting of the spirit ring.


    His preparation is to hang up and wait. Seeing that the spirit power meditation and the five sense enhancement technique on the hang up panel will soon be upgraded to level five, and the spirit power control skills will also be upgraded to level three, he decided to wait for them to be upgraded before setting off. .


    The soul power contemplation is nothing, the key is the five sense enhancement technique. After this skill is improved, it will be very helpful for him to go to the soul hunting forest.


    Through the sense of sight, smell, and hearing, whether it is searching for or avoiding spirit beasts, it is very helpful, and there are dangers such as poisonous insects that can be seen everywhere in the forest.


    Hu Jiu still values ??his safety. In a dangerous place like the hunting forest, what if you don''t prepare enough.


    Five days later.


    The soul power meditation thought was raised to level 5, and the training effect increased by 40%.


    The five sense enhancement technique was raised to level five, and all kinds of odors within 200 meters could not escape his nose, and the ears could hear sounds within 500 meters, and the line of sight became clearer. Standing on a high place, one mile Everyone outside can see clearly.


    There is also soul power control, and he hangs up to level three. The third level of soul power control allows him to quickly run on the tree trunk. In addition, he has also greatly strengthened his own soul power control. Condensed on the legs can speed up the running speed, condense the soul power in the hands, can increase the strength and speed.


    In short, just the improvement of the soul power control level has raised Hu Jiu''s overall strength by a notch.


    "Xiao Jiu, I have confirmed the method you said, and it is indeed feasible." On the sixth day, Tang Sanxing hurriedly came to Hu Jiu with a smile on his face.


    "Really successful?" Hu Jiu exclaimed in an incredible way.


    "But."


    "But what?" Hu Jiu was still immersed in the shock Tang San brought him.


    "But this requires a very strong soul power control ability, and compared to soul power training, the speed of the soul ring is pitifully slow. UU reading , with my current training speed, I want to increase the soul ring by one year. It may really take one year of cultivation." Tang San spread his hands helplessly, feeling a pity for this answer.


    I thought it was a great discovery that could change the world, but it turned out to be a tasteless ability. If it weren''t for the ability to withstand it in his heart, Tang San might have been unable to think about it.


    "Isn''t this something that was anticipated long ago?" Hu Jiu had predicted this result a long time ago. How could the spirit ring level improve so well?


    "Okay, I decided to go to the Soul Hunting Forest tomorrow to get the spirit ring, Xiao San, do you have any problems here."


    "No problem, I''ll talk to the master later, you can leave at any time." Tang San nodded, indicating that there was no problem.


    "Then tomorrow, let''s go, let''s ask Xiao Wu for leave." The management of the Noordin Junior Soul Master Academy is still quite strict. This time they will take at least two or three days to come back, so it is necessary to ask for leave in advance.


    Of course, there is nothing wrong with taking a leave with a valid reason. After all, hunting for spirit rings is a major event in life, and the academy can understand it.


    The leave was very smooth, and the college leaders approved it easily, just to make them pay attention to their own safety, and if the college was not responsible for anything except, the college actually asked them to sign a disclaimer at this point.


    Tonight, in Xiao Wu''s excited voice, Hu Jiu slowly fell asleep with anticipation.


    Early the next morning, Hu Jiu, Xiao Wu, Tang San, the three of them simply cleaned up and set off.


    The Hunting Soul Forest is about four hundred miles away from Notting City. Tang San had been there once, and everything seemed familiar.


    Buy drinking water, food, and tents for the night, and so on. After everything is ready, they hire a carriage to set off for the soul hunting forest.

 Chapter 19： Soul hunting

    At noon the next day, Hu Jiu and the three finally came to the Hunting Forest.


    "It''s finally here, it''s so boring to be on the way!" Xiao Wu, who jumped out of the carriage, stood there and stretched out.


    "Thanks, hard work, come, eat a carrot first." Hu Jiu, who got off the car, stood beside and laughed.


    I can¡¯t get tough! This action came to hunt him for spirit rings, and both Xiao Wu and Tang San were obliged to help.


    "Little San, do you want another one." Hu Jiu made a carrot again and handed it to Tang San.


    "Come on, let alone one, your carrot is crisp and delicious, it quenches thirst and satisfies hunger, the most important thing is to never be afraid of going hungry, it''s great."


    Tang San had grown hungry in Tang Hao''s hands, and he naturally felt more deeply about this.


    "Don''t you two of ink, go and find the soul beast for Xiao Jiu." In front, Xiao Wu was jumping back and beckoning to them.


    The two looked at each other and smiled, and hurriedly followed.


    Coming to the gate of the Hunting Soul Forest, Hu Jiu took out the Master''s Spirit Hall token, and easily walked in with Tang San Xiaowu.


    "Xiao Wu, slow down, be careful of danger." Hearing the sounds of various spirit beasts and the faint aura of danger coming from his ears, Hu Jiu suddenly became a little worried.


    Originally, he thought that there were two soul war masters Tang San and Xiao Wu, he would not have such an emotion of fear.


    But he seems to overestimate himself.


    Walking in such a dangerous place, let alone this life, I have never experienced it in my previous life!


    Especially after his five senses have been strengthened, he can discover all kinds of dangerous auras in the forest.


    is like a little sheep walking among wolves, terrified.


    "Hee hee, Xiao Jiu, so you are afraid! Don''t be afraid, Xiao Wu will protect you."


    Xiao Wu looked back and saw the expression on Hu Jiu''s face, as if she had discovered a new world.


    Tang San behind him understood a little bit. In his heart, Hu Jiu was only six years old after all. It was normal to be afraid when he came to a dangerous place like the Soul Hunting Forest.


    It''s Xiao Wu, this girl is a bit sturdy!


    "Let me lead the way, Xiao Jiu, you are in the middle, Xiao Wu finally, we will protect Xiao Jiu together." Naturally, Tang San took over the command of the team.


    "Okay." When it came to business, Xiao Wu also got serious, obediently following Tang San''s command, and followed Hu Jiu closely, for fear that he would have an accident.


    "Don''t make the atmosphere so tense. Although I am an auxiliary soul master, I am also capable of combat. At least it is okay to protect my safety."


    Hu Jiu raised the hammer in his hand and said dissatisfied.


    He may be inferior to Xiao Wu of thirteenth level and Tang San of fourteenth level, but he is not so unbearable!


    Learn about the five-level chaotic cloak hammer method!


    The chaotic cloak hammer method of this realm can already wield ninety-nine-nine-eighty-one hammers continuously, and the last hammer will have its own attack power of 500 catties, which even the current Tang San can''t do.


    He is not considered weak anymore!


    "Just in case." Tang San walking in front might be afraid that Hu Jiu would be emotional, so he specifically explained it.


    "No need to explain, I know." By now, Hu Jiu had adapted to the atmosphere of the hunting forest, and his mood calmed down.


    "Go to the left, the right side seems to have the breath of a century-old soul beast." As he walked, Hu Jiu in the middle suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled Tang San, asking him to change direction.


    "Okay." Tang San didn''t ask how he discovered it, and walked to the left without hesitation.


    Xiao Wu behind her was very curious: "How do you know that there is a Hundred Years Soul Beast on the right?"


    "It''s simple, one is breath and the other is smell. These are all telling me that there are difficult characters on the right."


    It was also at this time that Hu Jiu discovered that in the hunting forest, the most useful thing for him should be the sense of touch.


    With it, it''s life-saving!


    is like a premonition. When he is about to get closer, his body will react naturally, like an animal''s fur, all over his body telling him that the direction is dangerous.


    Coupled with the smell of fishy smell from the tip of his nose, if Hu Jiu had more knowledge, he could directly determine what kind of soul beast it was.


    "Your perception ability is so strong, you can discover the breath of the soul beast in advance. With this ability, it seems that our soul hunting operation this time will be much simpler."


    The soul hunting forest, the most dangerous thing is to encounter a soul beast stronger than themselves, but Hu Jiu''s ability allows them to discover the soul beast in advance, no wonder Xiao Wu is surprised.


    "Haha, this is the soul ability effect handed down from my ancestors. Unfortunately, this soul ability cannot be passed down, otherwise I will teach you." Hu Jiu said.


    can''t pass it outside, only pass it inside. This is also learned from Tang San. Whoever lets this kid hide Tangmen martial arts tightly, he won''t teach him, huh!


    With Hu Jiu''s sensing ability, the next thing is simple. Once they sense the breath of a hundred-year-old soul beast, several people will avoid it in advance.


    This time Hu Jiu¡¯s goal is to swallow sky clams. This kind of soul beast is a small soul beast, and can only grow up to more than ninety years in a lifetime, because their lifespan is not long. They can live for several decades. .


    Moreover, the strength of Swallowing Sky Clams is not strong, and it has always been at the bottom of the food chain in the Hunting Forest.


    Master ¡¡¡¡ once said that the swallow clam likes to live in dark and humid places.


    For this reason, Hu Jiu started to look up the information of the hunting forest when he was in college, and finally found that only the southwestern edge of the forest is suitable for the living environment of the swallowing clams, where the terrain is low, there are many small puddles, and because of the water source The relationship between the trees is dense, and it is the perfect living place for swallowing clams.


    They are now located in the northwest direction. To get there, they need to make a big circle.


    Fortunately, Hu Jiu has a keen sense, and he avoided the spirit beast''s breath in advance. Along the way, he missed a spirit beast. UU reading www.uukanshu. Com seems like this is not a dangerous hunting forest, but their back garden.


    "Little San, go to the left." On the way, Hu Jiu let Tang San who was walking in front change his route.


    Behind ¡¡¡¡, Xiao Wu pouted in dissatisfaction, Xiao Jiu was too careful! It''s just a hunting forest, is it necessary to be so careful!


    "No, we have been found, ready to fight."


    Suddenly, Hu Jiu frowned. He realized that he hadn''t avoided it this time. A soul beast was rushing in their direction.


    As soon as Hu Jiu''s voice fell, Tang San and Xiao Wu stopped immediately and stood guard in the direction that Hu Jiu was looking at.


    "Xiao Jiu, can you sense the specific situation?" Tang San asked calmly.


    "Well, the aura is not very strong, it is not a century-old soul beast, but there are a lot of them, there are eight in total, it should be a group of soul beasts." Through the five sense enhancement technique, Hu Jiu can sense only this information.


    "Eight spirit beasts, it''s a bit troublesome." Tang San frowned, turned his head and said, "Wait later, I will use martial spirits to control them, Xiao Jiu, Xiao Wu will take the opportunity to attack."


    "Okay." Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu nodded, indicating that they knew.


    Hu Jiu held the hammer tightly in his hand, and at the same time was always aware of the location of the group of spirit beasts. When he was about to approach, he began to wield the hammer continuously, and the chaotic cloak hammer law was unfolded.


    This time, he is going to make a big move.


    Since the Chaos Cloak Hammer Method has been upgraded to level 5, he hasn''t fully used it yet, and now just take this opportunity to see its effect.


    "Here." When Hu Jiu''s chaotic cloak hammer technique had accumulated to more than seventy hammers, a hint of purple flashed in Tang San''s eyes, and at the same time, the blue silver grass in his body had been released by him.


    "Blue silver grass, twine."

 Chapter 20： Swallow clams

    As soon as a group of gray-black wolves appeared, blue and silver grasses with thick blue tree vines appeared on the ground, and they suddenly entangled them in place.


    "Ho! Look at me." At this time, Xiao Wu also began to attack. She jumped lightly, making a few beautiful flips in the air. In the blink of an eye, she came to the wolves and kicked it out. A wolf flew out heavily, unable to get up for a long time.


    "Go away, look at me." At this time, Hu Jiu finally accumulated the hammer technique to the eighty-first hammer. With a loud shout, the human hammer merged into one and smashed into the wolves at lightning speed.


    Boom!


    The ground shook, and Hu Jiu''s hammer hit the wolves like a cannonball.


    In a short time, the flesh and blood of the wolves flew up, and a cloud of smoke flew up on the ground.


    After the smoke dissipated, what appeared in front of Tang San and Xiao Wu was a huge pit, and the wolves were no longer there, and only some stumps and pieces of meat could be seen in the mud.


    "Xiao Jiu, you, you can''t use this hammering method to hit me in the future!" Standing outside the big pit, Xiao Wu swallowed her saliva and carefully recalled whether she had bullied Hu Jiu during this period of time.


    After meditation, I realized that I seemed a bit dangerous!


    "Haha, don''t worry, you are so cute, how could I hammer you!" Hu Jiu looked at Xiao Wu who was afraid of her face amused, doesn''t she know that even if she wants to hammer her, she can''t have the opportunity to show Is it a messy cloak?


    "Unexpectedly, the Chaos Cloak Hammer Technique can exert such a powerful force, I am afraid that even my father is not as powerful as Xiao Jiu!" A hint of shock flashed across Tang San in the distance. He taught Hu Jiu''s hammer technique. He didn''t expect it. , This hammer method used to strike iron actually possesses such a great power.


    "Xiao Jiu, your chaotic cloak hammer technique has reached the stage, and you have a master style. I am afraid that the dad who taught us at the beginning did not expect this hammer technique to be so powerful!"


    At this moment, Tang San felt that he shouldn¡¯t just focus on the Tang Sect Cultivation Technique, and practice the chaotic cloak hammering method more quickly. After all, his second martial spirit is the hammer. If he can practice the chaotic cloak hammering method. When you reach the realm of Xiao Jiu, and then use the martial spirit to use it, it will be so powerful!


    "What chaotic cloak hammering method, isn''t this a technique for ironing?"


    Acting, acting talent has deepened into the bones and cannot be changed.


    "Well, this is the chaotic cloak hammer method, but I also heard the name from others, and I will know it when I go home and ask my father later." Tang San nodded and said.


    "Hey, whether it''s him or not, let''s just call it this. I didn''t expect it to be so powerful. After our holiday, I will buy two jars of good wine and go back to thank Uncle Tang Hao." Hu Jiuyi looked happy and acted like the real thing.


    "It turns out that Xiao San can also use this hammering method, why have you never used it?" Next to him, Xiao Wu asked curiously.


    Tang San: "Uh!"


    Can he say that his chaotic cloak hammer method can only swing 64 hammers in a row?


    "Little San, come and see what kind of soul beast this is, why can''t we avoid them?" In the end, it was Hu Jiu who helped Tang San.


    "These are ghost wolves. They are right. This kind of soul beast has a very keen sense of smell. Even if it is one mile away, it can confirm its prey by smell. Maybe, we are regarded as hunting targets by them." In front of the Shadow Wolf that Wu first kicked flying, Tang San said after careful observation.


    "It seems that we have to be more careful in the following actions. If there are other spirit beasts with this ability, we will definitely not be able to escape." Hu Jiu''s eyes flashed a trace of vigilance. This time, it''s okay. It was only ten years of spirit beasts, if it was a hundred years, maybe they would be in danger.


    "Well, it''s okay to be careful." Tang San nodded, but he was not worried. In the hunting forest, a hundred-year-old soul beast is already the most powerful. It is impossible for this kind of soul beast to live in groups, after all, it is here. Captive in the empire.


    Of course, he wouldn''t tell Hu Jiu about this, lest he let his guard down.


    During the next journey, there was no soul beast that could find them. After walking for two hours, the three of them finally arrived at the destination of the trip.


    "I heard a frog calling over there. Let''s go and take a look. It might be the swallowing clam." Hu Jiu moved his ears and listened carefully, confirming.


    The three of them glanced at each other, and there was a glimmer of excitement in their eyes.


    "Go, go over and take a look."


    Lightly, the three of them fumbled all the way in the direction Hu Jiu said.


    pulled away a clump of weeds, they finally saw the target.


    "Yes, this is Sky Swallowing Clam, but I don''t know how old it is." Without Tang San''s confirmation, Hu Jiu had already recognized the soul beast in front of him.


    "Well, it is indeed a swallowing clam. Looking at the pattern on his back, he should only have a cultivation base of about 30 years. It is too weak to be absorbed by Xiao Jiu." Tang San also glanced, but shook his head soon. , Xiao Jiu''s first spirit ring, at least it will take about ninety years.


    This is the minimum he can accept. As a brother, he will not let Hu Jiu give up his future.


    "Well, UU reading , we have come to the site of swallowing clams. I have already remembered the breath of this soul beast. Come with me, there are a few more in front of him." Hu Jiu nodded, he He didn''t want such a weak soul beast as his soul ring.


    secretly found a few sky swallowing clams, but none of their cultivation bases could meet the requirements they wanted. The strongest was only 80 years old, and the cultivation base was too low.


    "Be careful, you will get closer to the center of the forest further ahead, there may be powerful soul beasts haunting." Hu Jiu faintly felt it, but the distance was too far and it was not clear.


    "Hmm!" Tang San and Xiao Wu were stunned. Hu Jiu''s perception ability had been verified along the way, and there was no doubt about his judgment.


    Slowly moved forward. After another period of time, Hu Jiu suddenly smiled: "I found it. The sky-swallowing clam in front definitely has more than ninety years of cultivation. I can feel it."


    "Great, let''s go!" Xiao Wu cheered in a low voice. After so long, she finally found her goal.


    "The sky-swallowing clam is right in front, Xiaosan, you will use the blue silver grass to sneak attack and trap it."


    "Xiao Wu, I will rely on you next. When Xiao San traps it, you will bring it to me with a waist bow."


    "And I, I am here to prepare big moves." With a faint smile, Hu Jiu arranged the tactics in an instant.


    "Okay!" Tang San and Xiao Wu had no objection to this. If they follow Hu Jiu''s method, they can perfectly ambush Sky Swallowing Clams.


    "Action!"


    As soon as Hu Jiu''s voice fell, Tang San''s feet swayed, like a blue smoke rushing forward.


    At the same time, Xiao Wu is not weak, flipping lightly, jumping to the top of the tree for a few jumps and then flying away quickly.


    On the spot, Hu Jiu held the hammer, and began to swing the hammer round and round. He was whizzing around his body like a madman.

 Chapter 21： The tongue touch monster is born

    In the Hunting Soul Forest, Tang San''s eyes had completely turned purple, which was a manifestation of the full opening of the purple magic pupil.


    Hunting for the spirit ring for the brother cannot be lost, he must go all out.


    nodded to Xiao Wu who was leaning on the treetop, her spirit power was running, and a blue silver grass emerged.


    At the same time, blue oily blue silvergrass sprang out quickly around the sky-swallowing clam 20 meters away, swiftly winding around and around, especially the sky-swallowing clam''s mouth, which received special attention.


    At the same time that Tang San acted, Xiao Wu on the tree had already leapt out.


    "Ha! First spirit ability, waist bow!"


    The crisp sound was accompanied by the flying swallowing clams.


    boom.


    Sky-swallowing clam was smashed heavily on the ground. Before it could react, only a hammer phantom filled with light red light was seen in the line of sight.


    rumbling!


    The earth was trembling, the forest was wailing, and the sky swallowing clams were gone on the ground, leaving only a vague mass of flesh and blood on the ground.


    A milky white aperture slowly emerged in place.


    "Perfect cooperation!" Hu Jiu happily put away the hammer, now waiting for Tang San and Xiao Wu to return.


    After a few breaths, Tang San and Xiao Wu both returned.


    "Xiao Jiu, quickly absorb the spirit ring! We will protect the law for you." Knowing that Hu Jiu had made up his mind to absorb the sky swallowing clam''s spirit ring, Tang San was not trying to persuade him. Although the spirit ring of more than ninety years was a bit worse, he believed Hu Jiu''s choice.


    "Okay!" Hu Jiu nodded without delay, suppressing his excitement, stretched out his right hand, and summoned the carrot spirit. With a thought, the spirit ring on the ground was attracted by him and set it on the spirit.


    At this moment, Hu Jiu felt a violent spirit power suddenly filling himself, and he felt that his whole person was enlarged.


    did not dare to neglect, with a thought, the fifth-level spirit power meditation immediately began to operate, quickly refining the spirit ring of the sky swallowing clam.


    On the spot, Tang San and Xiao Wu stood beside Hu Jiu, always paying attention to the surrounding situation.


    Although Hu Jiu had just said that there were no other spirit beasts nearby, the movement made by Hu Jiu using the chaotic cloak hammer method just now was not small, and it would be troublesome if other spirit beasts were brought in.


    This wait lasted two hours, until it was getting dark, Hu Jiu''s expression finally changed.


    Just as Hu Jiu was happily preparing to open his eyes and get up, he suddenly noticed that his vision changed, his eyes were blood red, and he rushed towards him with a violent aura.


    "this is?"


    Hu Jiu was only puzzled and reacted for an instant.


    There is only one reason for this.


    That is the soul bone!


    At this moment, Hu Jiu was not surprised and rejoiced, but it was just a mass of resentment. As long as his will is firm, he can get great benefits through this test.


    Of course, Hu Jiu would not wait for a beating for nothing, his mental will instantly turned into a flash of lightning, and he rushed towards the swallowing clam that rushed towards him.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    This is a confrontation between will and resentment, a primitive collision, a life-and-death battle.


    Sky Swallowing Clam has a deep resentment. It is clear that it stayed in the Soul Hunting Forest well, but it was unexplainedly attacked.


    What''s more is that it didn''t understand how it died until it died.


    Are you angry?


    is so angry!


    Perhaps the resentment moved God, and finally let it meet his enemy.


    It wants revenge!


    On the opposite side of it, Hu Jiu also has a hideous face, he doesn''t want to die.


    Some people, although they are usually gentle and kind and have a good temper, they can explode huge energy when the power of life and death comes.


    Hu Jiu is such a person.


    "Die to me!" At this time, Hu Jiu had only one thought in his mind, and that was to kill it.


    Hands, feet, arms, mouth, and head, as long as there is any movement, they are all his weapons.


    This is Hu Jiu''s spiritual knowledge of the sea, and he is the master here.


    With the passage of time, the figures of both sides are fading, but Hu Jiu has a steady flow of power to support him, this is the spiritual power of the body''s spontaneous transformation.


    The resentment of swallowing the sky clam is quickly dissipating, it has no physical support.


    One after another, the resentment of swallowing the clam was finally overthrown by Hu Jiu, and it dissipated into a plume of blue smoke.


    At the moment when the swallowing clam disappeared, Hu Jiu felt a wave of power again, which made him dare not neglect, and immediately stepped up refining.


    Hu Jiu, who was refining his power, didn''t know at all, Xiao Wu and Tang San, who were protecting him from the outside world, were already anxiously fainted.


    "How could this happen? Wasn''t it okay just now?" Looking at Hu Jiu''s frowning brow, Xiao Wu only felt at a loss. It was only at this moment that she realized that Hu Jiu was in her without knowing it. The heart has already occupied an important position.


    "This!" Tang San was also caught blind, and the master hadn''t told him about this situation. Didn''t it mean that the limit of the soul master''s first soul ring was 423? Why would there be a problem with Xiao Jiu only absorbing the ninety-year spirit ring?


    "Don''t you always say that your master is very knowledgeable? Why don''t you even know such a simple question? In my opinion, your master is a liar."


    Xiao Wu was already frantic at this time, catching whoever bit him, and seeing that Tang San couldn''t do anything about it, she became angry.


    "You!..." Tang San pointed at Xiao Wu angrily, and thought for a while, whether his reason overwhelmed his anger, coupled with worrying about Hu Jiu''s safety, he calmed down abruptlywoman , Really unreasonable! "In my heart, this thought flashed past.


    Hu Jiu''s face suddenly became strange while sitting cross-legged.


    His spirit bone... does not belong to the limbs, nor is it a torso and head spirit bone, it is an external spirit bone.


    The preciousness of the external spirit bone is needless to say. Unlike the six normal spirit bones, the external spirit bone can evolve with the improvement of the master''s strength.


    It stands to reason that Hu Jiu should be happy to get such a precious soul bone.


    But, what are the most distinctive abilities in frogs?


    Correspondingly, now Hu Jiu also got such an external spirit bone.


    Tongue Touch Monster is born! !


    ! !


    The itchy and painful tongue is transforming, and Hu Jiumu feels that his tongue is becoming stronger.


    "This kind of strange ability, it''s best to never let people know, unless in the future..." This thought flashed in Hu Jiu''s mind, and he decided to kill him, and absolutely not use it in non-life and death moments.


    After a quarter of an hour, the external spirit bone was successfully absorbed. Hu Jiu opened his eyes and looked at the Xiao Wu who was looking at him with worry in front of him.


    "This distance is enough..."


    ahem!


    "Xiao Jiu, how are you, are you injured?"


    Xiao Wu was very anxious, Hu Jiu was ashamed.


    was about to speak, suddenly, Hu Jiu''s face changed again.


    This time, there was a problem with the on-hook panel.


    Originally, Hu Jiu''s on-hook panel has always been simple and clean. There are only small squares on the panel. Among them, a skill is on-hook, leaving the fifth grid empty, and the other small grids have been in a gray seal state.


    But now the entire panel exudes a faint golden light.

 Chapter 22： Soul ring hangs up

    Regardless of whether it is the unsealed on-hook position or the unsealed on-hook position, all the grids are shining with golden light spots.


    These light spots slowly converged on the top of the hanging panel, slowly forming a small golden square.


    "Is this... another hang-up position?" Hu Jiu guessed.


    The wait is always long. Hu Jiufen felt his mind. While comforting Xiao Wu, he stared at the on-hook panel that only he could see.


    A few minutes later, the new hanging position was finally stabilized. A golden hanging position was hung on the hanging panel alone, looking domineering and unique.


    Before Hu Jiu could study the function of this newly emerging on-hook position, the on-hook panel automatically gave the answer.


    I saw his martial arts carrot suddenly and uncontrollably appeared in his hand, and at the same time, a milky white spirit ring was slowly rotating around him under his feet. As soon as the spirit ring appeared, he saw a sudden call from his new on-hook position. Suction force directly sucked his spirit ring into the hang-up panel.


    "Wait, my spirit ring." Involuntarily, Hu Jiu shouted.


    "What kind of spirit ring, isn''t it just a ten-year spirit ring? I said earlier that I would find you a hundred-year spirit ring, you must not let it." At this time, Tang San looked at Hu Jiu angry and said.


    "Huh!" Following Tang San''s gaze, Hu Jiu was surprised to find that his spirit ring was still under his feet. He looked up and saw that on the golden hanging position, a spirit ring-shaped pattern had rooted on it, and the middle position showed A value of ninety-two, at the edge of the grid, a transparent loop is slowly being filled.


    "The spirit ring can also hang up!"


    Hu Jiu showed an excited smile on his face.


    Unexpectedly, the hang-up panel is so advanced. He originally wanted to see if he could hang up the spirit ring skills, but he didn''t expect the panel to hang up the spirit ring directly.


    Hanging up the spirit ring is good. After the age of the spirit ring is increased, not only the spirit ring will become stronger, but the attached skills will become stronger and stronger. Suddenly, Hu Jiu laughed happily.


    "Hey, you wake me up, isn''t it the spirit ring, how happy is it?" Next to him, Xiao Wu pushed Hu Jiu who was smirking, with an angry expression on his face.


    Just now, she was asking Hu Jiu what happened to her spirit after absorbing the spirit ring, but Hu Jiu actually ignored it and just smirked there.


    "Hey, isn''t this a pleasure to get the spirit ring!" Hu Jiubai smiled, and at the same time stretched out his hands, the carrot martial spirit emerged.


    "I have an absorption carrot"


    After the spell, a transparent carrot glowing with white light appeared in Hu Jiu''s hands: "Come on, Xiao Wu, you **** new carrot and see how it tastes?" One carrot can solve the angry Xiao Wu. Question, if one fails, then another one.


    "Hey, this carrot is glowing, I''ll help you taste it." Swish, the carrot in Hu Jiu''s hand reached Xiao Wu''s hand.


    "Crunchy, sweet, and better than the original carrot." Like a little hamster, Xiao Wu kept gnawing on the carrot, her face bulging into a bun.


    "Hehe, it''s delicious, I''ll give it to you every day from now on." Hu Jiu said with a smile, like that, just like a breeder.


    "The point is not whether it is delicious or not, the effect is the last word, Xiao Jiu, what effect does your spirit ring bring to the carrot?" Next to him, Tang San looked depressed at the two.


    Is it delicious and useful?


    is delicious but not strong.


    "Hey, it means speeding up the training effect a little bit, only one percent, which is better than nothing." Hu Jiu waved his hand indifferently. After all, his spirit ring is only ten-year level, and this effect is already pretty good.


    However, after taking a look at the spirit ring that was hanging up, Hu Jiu flashed a faint self-confidence. From now on, he will experience the flying speed of cultivation.


    You need to know that the same spirit beasts have different ages, and the skill effects they obtain will vary greatly. Ten years, a hundred years, a thousand years, and so on. The difference in skill effects between each age is unimaginable.


    "Oh, confused, such a weak effect, how can it be good in the future?" A trace of worry flashed across Tang San''s face, and then persuaded Hu Jiu: "Xiao Jiu, you will spend more time on the spirit ring in the future. Now that your theory has been successfully verified, then work hard to cultivate and strive to raise your spirit ring to the level of a hundred years as soon as possible. Only in this way can your ability be greatly improved."


    Tang San was very fortunate. Fortunately, Hu Jiu had a clever mind and invented the method of cultivating spirit rings. Otherwise, it would only be a ten-year white spirit ring, which would greatly hinder his growth.


    "Don''t worry, when have you seen me do something unsure!" Hu Jiu patted Tang San''s shoulder to comfort him. How could Hu Jiu not feel Tang San''s concern for him, but everyone did. My own secret, Hu Jiu has the secret of the hang-up panel, Tang San also has the secret of Tang Sect martial arts, including this Xiao Wu who is chewing carrots happily. There are also secrets too!


    "Xiao Jiu, don''t listen to him." Hearing their conversation, Xiao Wu calmly patted Hu Jiu''s shoulder, with a big sister''s voice: "Don''t worry, there will be my Xiao Wu sister in the future, no one dares. Bully you, UU read to see if I will break him into eight stages."


    "Haha, knowing that Sister Xiaowu is amazing, do you want another carrot?"


    "Yes! Want! Want!"


    "Give me another one, no, two, I haven''t eaten enough yet!" Xiao Wu''s crisp laughter came from the forest.


    The purpose of this trip is to hunt for the spirit ring for Hu Jiu. Now that the purpose is achieved, they should also go back.


    But before that, they needed to spend the night in the forest first, because Hu Jiu took a long time to absorb the spirit ring, and the sky had already darkened first. The forest at night was very dangerous and not suitable for driving.


    While resting, Hu Jiu instructed Tang San and Xiao Wu to keep them secret about the age of his spirit ring, and it was best not to tell anyone.


    Xiao Wu and Tang San both agreed. They knew that Hu Jiu was doing this to prepare for the upgrade of his spirit ring. After all, if the spirit ring can be improved, it is better for him to rot in his stomach, so as not to wait for himself. Bring unnecessary trouble.


    One night later, the three-person team immediately set off and began to rush to Notting City.


    A trace of shock flashed across Hu Jiu''s face the next afternoon.


    He discovered that his spirit ring had reached ninety-three years.


    Although he knew that after hanging up, his spirit ring life would increase. But he didn''t expect it to grow so fast. This is only one day. What kind of speed is this?


    In other words, in seven days, his white spirit ring can be upgraded to a yellow spirit ring, and the skill effects that the spirit ring brings to him will also be improved.


    The spirit ring obtained from Sky Swallowing Clam is called Absorption. It is an authentic food-based spirit ring skill. It has only one effect, which is to increase the speed of spirit power cultivation. It lasts for one hour. With his current spirit power, it can be done at once More than ten roots were produced.

 Chapter 23： 0 year spirit ring

    "It''s time to find a way to control the spirit ring, the spirit power control skills must be improved."


    The age of the spirit ring has increased so quickly, and after the joy is calm, the spirit ring has just gotten in hand, and the color and strength of the spirit ring cannot be effectively controlled. As long as an experienced spirit master can see the age of his spirit ring at a glance.


    And the age of his spirit ring has changed so quickly, if he wants to prevent people from discovering his secret, the only thing he can do is hide it, or disguise it.


    People who have been influenced by the doctrine of the mean are born with a mentality of being clumsy.


    In this way, the importance of the spirit power control of the created spirit ability is reflected. As long as the spirit power control level is high, he can change the color and strength of the spirit ring at will, although it is temporarily impossible to change the color of the spirit ring. More advanced, but it''s always okay to change from high to low.


    From this day on, Hu Jiu began to work hard to control the spirit ring, striving to be able to send and receive heartily.


    At the same time, he also summarized the changes before and after obtaining the spirit ring.


    Through his perception ability, he found that the spirit ring had greatly improved himself. First of all, the spirit power in the body was at least dozens of times more than before the spirit ring was obtained.


    The second is the physical strength. This increase is not much, about five times. The main reason is that it is too disadvantageous as an auxiliary spirit master. If it is a battle spirit master, this increase will be more powerful. This is also an auxiliary spirit master that is always inferior to a battle soul. One of the reasons for the teacher.


    However, Hu Jiu is different from others. The fifth-level chaotic cloak hammering technique makes his body stronger every day. Although it is not as good as Tang San and Xiao Wu for the time being, if he is at the level of a spirit warrior. If the battle spirit master compares, his body is stronger.


    In other words, as long as his level increase is fast enough, even a war spirit master can''t compare to him in physical strength.


    In addition, he also discovered that his carrot first spirit ability is simply an on-hook accelerator. Since acquiring the spirit ring, the on-hook panel has slightly increased his promotion, and this effect is permanent, unlike For others to use, there is a time limit.


    Knowing this, Hu Jiu was very fortunate that he had chosen the spirit ability to increase the training effect. Thinking about the spirit ring, he knew that even though he could increase the age of his spirit ring by hanging up the phone, it was quite fast at the current speed.


    After all, it can improve for a year in a day, which is almost a god-like speed.


    But think about the age of the spirit ring in the back. Ten years, a hundred years, a thousand years, ten thousand years, one hundred thousand years, a million years, there are six levels in total, ten years, one hundred years, and one thousand years are okay, but one year per day is improved, even if it is a thousand years The number of years is only about three years, which is not difficult.


    But how about ten thousand years? It takes more than 10,000 days to hang up to ten thousand years. This is more than twenty years. At that time, Tang San had become a god.


    Not to mention that there are still two levels of one hundred thousand years and one million years later, it is tiring to think about it.


    ...


    Back to the academy, something remained the same, Tang San still worked hard to cultivate, Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu still played in pairs, only occasionally squeezing time to practice.


    But that''s it. Whether it''s Hu Jiu or Xiao Wu, they are not slower than Tang San in improving their soul power. This often makes Tang San envy, and hates Hu Jiu for iron failure. He thinks it is because of the woman and because of the young. Dance made his good brother degenerate.


    This is also caused. Tang San''s senses for Xiao Wu have not been very good.


    ¡­¡­


    a week later.


    Hu Jiu called out his martial soul with joy, and at the same time, a light yellow spirit ring appeared out of thin air under his feet, slowly spinning under his feet.


    "Hundred-year spirit ring, it is finished!"


    After taking a closer look, he found that the effect of his spirit ring skills had changed. It used to increase the training effect by 1%, but now it has become 10%.


    A ten% increase in training effect, although not a magical skill, it is already considered excellent.


    You need to know, this is not the increase in speed and strength of other spirit masters, but it is an increase in the effect of cultivation, so how can the increase in status really improve the cultivation base?


    The spirit ring has improved, of course, I have to tell my good brothers and friends the good news.


    Summoned Tang San and Xiao Wu together, Hu Jiu summoned the upgraded carrots, and one of them handed one, without speaking, he just chuckled and looked at them.


    Xiao Wu, no matter what he is doing, he gnaws on carrots, and waits until she eats anything.


    It was Tang San, his eyes lit up, as if he had guessed something, he immediately took the carrot, finished it in two or two bites, and then silently closed his eyes and felt it.


    After a moment, a glimmer of joy flashed in Tang San''s eyes, and he raised his head and asked happily, "Xiao Jiu, isn''t your spirit ring?..."


    "Haha, I know I can''t hide it from you." Hu Jiu laughed, and then explained: "It''s also luck. It is estimated that the Sky-Swallowing Beast we hunted last time has grown to its limit. I only practiced for a few days. A breakthrough, you said it was a coincidence!"


    Hu Jiu is performing again, of course, UU reading www.uukanshu. He didn''t have any bad intentions. He just wanted to hide a little bit. After all, the thing of improving one day a year is really amazing. To scare him, he can only say that.


    As for what excuses should be used when the spirit ring is upgraded again in the future, I will talk about it when the time comes, and I will talk about it after passing the current level.


    "How much is the skill effect improved?" Tang San just sensed the improvement of his cultivation effect, but he didn''t estimate how much it had improved.


    "Ten percent." Hu Jiu said triumphantly.


    "Really, wouldn''t your cultivation speed be faster after that." Tang San was also happy for Hu Jiu.


    Hu Jiu patted Tang San on the shoulder: "Little San, you are wrong. It''s not me. It should be us. With me, I will take care of your future cultivation."


    Speed ??up the training effect by 10%, it can already be used.


    "Xiao Jiu, you!" Tang San''s expression was moved, and he couldn''t say the words of rejection. He knew that this would consume Hu Jiu''s spirit power, but Hu Jiu''s skills were so effective. Increase your cultivation speed by 10%. With time and effort, how much soul power does this have to increase?


    "If you are a brother, don''t say thank you. Don''t forget, I am an auxiliary soul master, and I have no combat ability. I will rely on you to protect me in the future." Hu Jiu waved his hand and joked.


    But Tang San looked cautious and assured him: "Don''t worry, Xiao Jiu, I will definitely protect you in the future. I want to hurt you unless I step on my corpse."


    "There is still me." Xiao Wu raised her hand unwillingly to show weakness: "With my sister Xiao Wu, no one will hurt you."


    "Haha, then I''ll wait for you to protect it." Hu Jiuyi glanced at the chaotic cloak hammer method that had reached the fifth-level one-third level of the hang-up panel.

 Chapter 24： Make money

    "Xiao Wu, we should make money!" After the spirit ring was upgraded to a hundred years, Hu Jiu had the idea of ??making money.


    Because they didn''t let Xiao Wu register at the Wuhun Hall, the two had a relatively difficult time during this period.


    If it were not for work-study reasons, so that they would always have a salary, they might have run out of food now.


    Both of them spend more generously, and now they both owe Tang San several Silver Soul Coins.


    "Xiao Jiu, you have no money to tell me! I still have some here, you can use it first." Tang San took out a handful of soul coins from his belt and said.


    Among the three, Tang San is now the richest. In addition to receiving one Golden Soul Coin from the Spirit Hall every month, he also uses his spare time to make money from the blacksmith''s shop, and his funds are relatively abundant.


    "Haha, don''t use it, what''s the use of your money? It won''t take a few days." Hu Jiu refused without thinking, "I have an idea to make a lot of money."


    "Xiao Wu, do you know the family background of Xiao Chenyu''s group?"


    "Hmm!" Xiao Wu nodded her mouth, lowered her head and thought for a while: "Xiao Chenyu is the son of City Lord Notting, Liu Long is the son of the city guard leader, and Ling Feng, he is the head of the mercenary. son."


    Hu Jiu had revealed the idea of ??buying carrots before, but at that time his spirit ring hadn''t been upgraded, and he couldn''t sell it for a few dollars.


    Now it¡¯s different. I increase my cultivation speed by 10%. As long as the price is not too expensive, I believe the purchasers will have a lot.


    After all, who doesn''t want to increase their spirit power faster and get a good college entrance exam in the future!


    "Well, find some time, you call them, I will talk to them." After thinking about it, Hu Jiu nodded and said.


    "Xiao Jiu, are they reliable? Be careful, your martial arts effect is very good, as long as you are not sure and reliable, it is best not to trade with them." Tang San thinks a lot and likes to hide everything, so he heard Hu Jiu wanted to sell carrots, but he was a little worried.


    "It''s okay!" Hu Jiu waved his hand and said, "I''m sure of those guys, they won''t be able to turn the sky, besides, if they really leak the effect of my martial arts, the problem is not big, it''s just 10% of the effect. Not to the point of making people look covetous."


    After listening to Hu Jiu''s explanation, Tang San was relieved: "It''s good if you can understand the truth."


    "Hee hee, then I will look for them tomorrow." Xiao Wu had a strange smile on her face, and Hu Jiu, who was familiar with her, knew that Xiao Wu was about to slaughter someone.


    For a while, Hu Jiu began to mourn for Xiao Chenyu and the others.


    The next day, Xiao Wu really brought people here. They were Xiao Chenyu, Liu Long and Ling Feng.


    "Brother Nine, are you looking for us?" Xiao Chenyu asked after seeing Hu Jiu.


    Since they recognized Xiao Wu as the boss, they have also faintly awed Hu Jiu. After all, in the original battle, Hu Jiu was so full that he defeated Liu Long easily with just one hammer, and Hu Jiu was still a supporter. Being a soul master, this made them even more admired.


    "Hmm!" Hu Jiu nodded, and said to the three of Xiao Chenyu: "I have an opportunity to help you in your practice. It depends on whether you have the courage to take it."


    "Haha, Brother Nine, don''t betray you. I, Xiao Chenyu, is not a fearful person. If you have any chance, please tell me!" Xiao Chenyu raised his chest and said boldly.


    "Okay, but this matter is related to one of my secrets. You need to swear that what you have seen and heard today will not be known to anyone, including your parents." Hu Jiu knocked on the table and stared straight at the three. people.


    "Yes, you have to think about it before you decide whether you want to know it. If you let my sister Xiao Wu know that someone is not a big deal, don''t blame me for being rude to him." Next to him, Xiao Wu also had a decisive expression. This matter may have something to do with Hu. For Jiu''s safety, she even used the majesty of her eldest sister to warn several people severely.


    Xiao Wu¡¯s warning was not in vain, at least the three of Xiao Chenyu''s faces became serious at this time.


    After the three of them looked at each other, Xiao Chenyu nodded first, and then Liu Long and Ling Feng nodded at the same time.


    "Swear!" Hu Jiu looked at the three of them lightly.


    "Okay. I''m Xiao Chenyu."


    "My Liulong."


    "Ling Feng."


    "I swear here that what I have seen and heard here today will never be revealed, otherwise it will be struck by lightning, and it will be hard to die."


    Seeing Xiao Chenyu and the three of them swear, Hu Jiu smiled and said to the three of them: "Haha, in fact, it is good for you not to let others know, you will know this right away."


    After saying this, Hu Jiu stopped playing mystery, directly summoned the carrot martial arts, and made a few carrots to accelerate cultivation on the spot.


    "Come on, try it!" Hu Jiu had a good heart and passed the carrot to the three of them, and by the way, he also gave a gluttonous Xiao Wu.


    The reason why he chose Xiao Chenyu and three people was determined after some thinking.


    The first is the character of Xiao Chenyu''s three. According to actual investigations and the information in the original work, these three are relatively reliable in terms of integrity, and they will definitely do what they promise. At this point, Hu Jiu is still Believe them.


    Another point is wealth. The three of them have good family conditions and belong to the wealthy. As long as the effect of his carrot is confirmed, I believe that no one will refuse to spend money to increase the speed of cultivation Sure enough, when they ate Hu Jiu''s carrots with suspicion and practiced on the spot, their eyes brightened, as if they could not wait to pounce on them.


    "Don''t!" Hu Jiu raised his hand to resist: "Say okay first, I have no interest in men."


    "Haha, we all know it." Xiao Chenyu smiled and glanced at Xiao Wu next to Hu Jiu, winking at Hu Jiu.


    "Look at what I am doing, Xiao Jiu is going to talk to you about things!" Xiao Wu scolded several people fiercely, her cheeks blushing.


    "Yes, talk about things, talk about things, nine brothers, you can say a price, you can say as much." After all, it is the son of the city lord, who speaks with grandeur, and with a big hand, he let Hu Jiu make a price.


    Liu Long and Ling Feng beside him also nodded. They have already experienced Hu Jiu''s martial arts effect. Although the 10% speedup rate does not seem to be high, it is only after they have tried it that they know how much help they will be. .


    Hearing this, Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu smiled at each other and cast a look at Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu raised her head and said to them: "You all know that Xiao Jiu¡¯s carrots require soul power, soul power. Consumption will delay Xiao Jiu''s cultivation speed, so I decided to sell you one golden soul coin for one carrot."


    "A gold soul coin, a very reasonable price." Xiao Chenyu nodded, and accepted the price without hesitation.


    "Hey..." In an instant, Xiao Wu knew that her asking price was going to be lower, **** rich man.


    "Brother Nine, one more one." He raised his hand and passed two Golden Soul Coins, and even paid for the one I ate just now.


    "Brother Nine, I also have one."


    "I also want!"


    It took only a while, and Hu Jiu earned six Golden Soul Coins, which was much better than Tang San''s part-time job.

 Chapter 25： More than half a year

    "Haha, I finally have money, Xiao Wu, I will take you to buy something delicious tomorrow."


    After the transaction was over, Hu Jiu happily played with the Golden Soul Coin in his hand, and said generously to Xiao Wu.


    "Okay, okay, I want to buy candied haws, I want to buy sugar people, I want to buy..."


    For a time, Xiao Wu arranged Hu Jiu''s money clearly.


    "No problem." In the face of Xiao Wu, Hu Jiu has always been generous, and he doesn''t care about money at all.


    In the evening, Hu Jiu glanced at the hang-up panel before going to bed as usual.


    But at this glance, he almost jumped up in surprise.


    "One hundred and two years, yes, really one hundred and two years!"


    Looking at the hanging position of the spirit ring, Hu Jiu was not calm in an instant.


    Originally, he thought that his absorbing spirit abilities would only increase the on-hook speed of the spirit ring on-hook position by 10%!


    I didn¡¯t expect it to double, which is... it¡¯s great!


    Calculating like this, wouldn''t it take just over a year to upgrade the spirit ring to a thousand-year spirit ring!


    How much training speed will it increase then?


    Looking forward to it!


    half a year later.


    In a remote place, a figure closed its eyes and looked calm.


    Suddenly, this figure opened his mouth, and a phantom that was faster than lightning flashed past, and a fruit in front of his sight suddenly disappeared.


    "Bah! I''m so sour."


    This person is Hu Jiu. In half a year, Hu Jiu''s height has jumped up a lot, and he seems to be a half-old child.


    Today, he came here alone, just for the external spirit bone after the experiment was upgraded.


    His external spirit bone is a tongue, which is of no use before the upgrade. It can only pop out half a meter away in an instant, and the tongue is not strong enough, and its attack power is almost non-existent.


    But after the upgrade, his tongue can instantly pop out five meters away, and his tongue is relatively tough, like cowhide, to the extent that ordinary swords can''t cut it.


    Although the attack power is still insufficient, if necessary, it must be used to tie people one by one.


    "It''s not bad, barely." Hu Jiu commented lightly, still full of disgust in his tone.


    This external spirit bone has always been a shameful thing in his heart, not because the external spirit bone is precious and afraid of being snatched, but embarrassed to use it against the enemy.


    If he is facing a beautiful woman, he will also consider whether to tie people with his tongue, but if he meets a man!


    ÅÞ, stop!


    ...


    It has been more than half a year since he came to Notting College, and his spirit power level has also reached the 20th level. Apart from not having a second spirit ring, he is already a serious spirit master.


    It was precisely because of the promotion of a great realm that his external spirit bones were upgraded accordingly.


    In addition to his own spirit power level, spirit rings and skills are the biggest improvements.


    First of all, it was the spirit ring. After hanging up for more than half a year, the life of the spirit ring had been hanged up by him to 596 years, which was stronger than Tang San''s first spirit ring.


    Currently, in spirit power, he has already surpassed Tang San.


    Next is the thought of soul power, which has just reached the seventh level not long ago, and the cultivation speed has been accelerated by 60%.


    The reason why his spirit power has increased so quickly is also due to the bonus of his spirit power.


    The five sense enhancement technique is also level 7, within 500 meters, as long as he wants, he can distinguish no matter how complicated the smell, and his ears can hear all the sounds within one kilometer. As for the sight, he has become a telescope, the most The far vision is to see large objects five kilometers away, such as trees and so on.


    Of course, generally speaking, unless he stands on a high place, he can''t see far, because there are always obstacles.


    There is also the sense of touch. Since he was promoted to level 7, his sense of touch has faintly turned into another kind of magical induction, just like when he was in the academy, he often sensed a deeply hidden domineering aura, like compression. The gunpowder keg afterwards will explode when touched.


    This breath, you don''t need to guess, it belongs to Tang Hao, except for him, a super master who hides in secret to protect Tang San, how can anyone else have such a domineering aura!


    As for the sense of taste, hey, don''t mention it. If Hu Jiu hadn''t sealed this ability, he might have starved to death now.


    There is also soul power control, currently more than half of the sixth level. This level of soul power control already allows him to run freely in any environment.


    Except for the volcanic magma land, he is afraid to go, there is no place to rare him.


    The spirit power in ¡¡¡¡ also allowed him to control new tricks. The spirit power turned into silk, and a trace of spirit power made him like a Spider-Man. The highs and lows are all trivial.


    After the spirit power turns into silk, his flexible skill, even Tang San, can''t catch him in a short time.


    The last one is also the highest level, chaotic cloak hammer method, eighth level. The last hammer after the ninety-nine and eighty-one hammer strokes increases the strength by five thousand catties.


    This degree of increase made Hu Jiu scared and didn''t dare to use it.


    You must know that the effect of force is mutual. He is afraid that after he makes the last hammer, he will lose himself.


    There is also a golden finger hang-up panel. It has been opened to the sixth hang-up position in half a year. Unfortunately, there is no skill to hang up. There are currently two hang-up positions empty, which is a great waste.


    Because of this, he has been playing with balloons during this period of time, trying to get the spiral pill out.


    It''s a pity that it seems that the level of soul power control is still a bit short, and it can''t be created.


    ...


    quietly returned to the academy, just when Tang San and Xiao Wu were waiting for him.


    "Quickly, where did you go just now? No one can be found everywhere!" As soon as we met, Xiao Wu immediately looked at him fiercely, as if he was always abandoning.


    "Ah, haha, didn''t I go to buy you something delicious." Hu Jiu said with a smile, taking out a bag of candies with a guilty conscience.


    "Really!" Xiao Wu glanced at Hu Jiu suspiciously.


    "By the way, Xiao San, are you looking for me for something?" He made a face to Tang San. Of course, he needs the help of his brother at this time.


    "Well, after most of the training for half a year, all three of us have been upgraded to level 20. Now we should consider the matter of the second spirit ring. I came to you just to discuss this matter." Tang San smiled. He helped Hu Jiu without a trace.


    "Then what do you think?" Hu Jiu asked.


    "I have discussed with the master about the spirit ring. I decided to improve the resilience of Blue Silver Grass. I will look for spirit beasts in this area." Tang San explained, "I came here to ask questions. Have you considered your second spirit ring?"


    "The second spirit ring?"


    gazed affectionately at Xiao Wu who was eating candy beautifully, Hu Jiu smiled lightly: "I''m going to choose Variety Monster as the second spirit ring."


    "What? Are you crazy?" Rao Shi''s always calm Tang San also screamed at Hu Jiu''s words.


    What''s the strange thing?


    He is the most abolished soul beast in the spirit master world, and his ten-year cultivation base is the existence of the royal clan among the variety monsters. Some people even think that the variety monster should not be called a soul beast, and should be removed from the soul beast.


    Such a soul beast, even the soul master with the lowest cultivation talent would not want it as a soul ring.


    Because it is not only very low in age, but the most important thing is that after absorbing Variety Monsters, only one skill called Change can be obtained. This skill can only simply change the appearance, and it is useless other than that.

 Chapter 26： Hu 9s consideration

    Hearing that Hu Jiu was about to choose the waste spirit beast of Variety Monster as his second spirit ring, Tang San thought he was crazy.


    Although Hu Jiu has verified his theory and proved that the age of the spirit ring can indeed be increased through cultivation, it is useless. He has tried it. In the past six months, his first spirit ring has only improved a little, even one. The number of years has not arrived.


    If Hu Jiu intends to obtain the spirit ring and then increase the age limit, he will definitely stop it.


    "I remember the master once said: There are no waste spirits, but only waste spirit masters, right?" Although it is not too cold for the master, it is really good to use it as a shield at this time.


    "Xiao Jiu, don''t say anything. This time it''s really not good. I can''t just watch you jump into the fire pit." Tang San waved his hand emotionally and interrupted Hu Jiu''s explanation: "This time the spirit ring hunting operation , The teacher has already invited the dean to go out in person through the relationship, and I have agreed with the teacher that I will take you to act together at that time, and your second spirit ring must be more than five hundred years old. There is no discussion about this."


    At the end, Tang San''s tone also rarely became intense. In his heart, Hu Jiu is his good brother.


    And he is a big brother.


    He can''t just watch his brother jumping into the fire pit, he must be pulled back.


    "Little San, listen to me..." Hu Jiu looked at Tang San helplessly, always feeling that Tang San had been crooked by him. Perhaps it should be named Tang Sanzang in the future.


    "I don''t listen, I don''t listen. This is no discussion." Tang San shook his head repeatedly, without giving Hu Jiu a chance to explain.


    "Fuck!"


    "Little San, don''t do this!!!"


    In the face of Tang San like this, Hu Jiu was helpless, and finally made a big move.


    summoned out the martial spirit, Hu Jiu shouted: "Little San, first look at my spirit ring."


    Tang San is a little bit dumb, what''s so good about the spirit ring?


    Following Hu Jiu''s gaze, he saw the bright yellow spirit ring under Hu Jiu''s feet.


    Bright?


    Wait, how could Xiao Jiu''s spirit ring be so bright?


    This brightness is just brighter than my own spirit ring!


    For a while, Tang San felt blinded by Hu Jiu''s spirit ring.


    "Haha, Xiao San, now you won''t stop me from choosing a soul beast as my soul ring!" Hu Jiu triumphed at Tang San, who was looking shocked.


    "Xiao Jiu, you''d better not expose your spirit ring age easily in the future, otherwise it will cause you unnecessary trouble." After a long silence, Tang San finally reacted and he looked at Hu Jiu deeply. At a glance, reminded.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that stupid, only you and Xiao Wu know about my spirit ring changes." Hu Jiu waved his hand and replied.


    He wasn''t a fool, and it wasn''t a big deal that the spirit of martial arts could be improved through cultivation, after all, it would be better to increase your spirit power cultivation base with that idle time.


    But Hu Jiu''s spirit ring was ascending too fast. It had increased by four to five hundred years in just half a year. If he was discovered maliciously, he might be taken to study and slice.


    "Xiao Jiu, although I don''t know how you increased the age of your spirit ring so quickly, I don''t want to know, but." Tang San looked at Hu Jiu deeply, everyone has their own secrets, as someone who already has secrets. People, he understands this very well.


    "But even if you can easily increase the age of your spirit ring, I can''t let you choose Variety Monster as your second spirit ring."


    "What do you say you want to change your skills for? Xiao Jiu, I warn you, I promised Grandpa Jack to take care of you. If I find out that you have done something bad, I will definitely not spare you." Finally, Tang San''s tone became severe.


    What can changing skills do! Tang San was able to list out a lot of sneaky effects without even thinking about it.


    He is the eldest brother. In his opinion, if Hu Jiu goes bad, then it is his responsibility, because he did not take care of him for the old Jack.


    Hu Jiu looked at Tang San depressed.


    Brother, did you think of something bad? Why do you think more than I think?


    But he couldn''t explain this to Tang San.


    Could he tell Tang San that the reason why he chose the Variety Weird Change skill was because of the Xiao Wu next to him? I''m afraid that even if he confessed to him, Tang San wouldn''t agree!


    So this matter can only be bored in my heart, even Xiao Wu can''t tell, I can''t say to Xiao Wu, hey, I already know you are a little rabbit, don''t be afraid, I won''t despise you.


    Say that, I''m afraid I will be beaten!


    Hu Jiu also had his own considerations for choosing Change Skills as his second spirit ability. Of course, it was mainly for Xiao Wu. After all, in his heart, Xiao Wu was already his person. When he grows up, he can do it. Let''s pick this cute little rabbit with the flow.


    But before that, he needs to protect Xiao Wu''s safety.


    Not for anything else, just to hide Xiao Wu''s own aura, so as not to let people discover that Xiao Wu was transformed into a soul beast.


    Especially the people of Wuhundian, if they are discovered, the consequences will be disastrous.


    If the plot develops according to the original plot, perhaps the little dance will successfully pass through Tang San''s relationship to obtain the lovesick heartbroken red, the fairy grass that represents the beautiful love, so as to hide his soul beast breath.


    But that is just the original work.


    Now that he has joined, he is already uncertain about how the subsequent plot will develop.


    After all, even the protagonist Tang San''s soul power cultivation base was much faster than the original, what if Tang San was beaten to death in advance because of his genius!


    In order to find a way to cover up Xiao Wu as a soul beast, Hu Jiu read a lot of information, and finally found a reliable method.


    According to the information, although the change skill obtained from the Variety Monster is rubbish, it has a very inconspicuous hidden effect, which is to change its own breath. This piece of knowledge is very unremarkable. If he hadn''t watched it carefully, maybe I missed this news.


    Although this kind of aura change cannot be concealed from a powerful person with a high level of cultivation, don¡¯t forget that Hu Jiu can increase the life of the spirit ring. Can you hide in front of Title Douluo, but at least it is better than nothing.


    Moreover, he has another hand to prepare. He decided to temporarily maintain the growth path of the original book to see if he can get the fairy grass smoothly. The fairy grass, whether it is for Xiao Wu or himself, has a good effect. After getting these benefits, No matter what you do in the future, there will be no more worries.


    It''s a pity that he can''t tell people about these thoughts in his heart, he can only bury it deeply in his heart.


    At this moment, he felt that he was so great, he was simply a great hero. When he married Xiao Wu in the future, he must let her give birth to a few more bunnies to repay him.


    All of a sudden, Hu Jiu looked at Xiao Wu who was happily eating carrots next to him, and he thought for a long time.

 Chapter 27： elopement?

    the next day.


    Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu walked out of Notting College early in the morning and headed west to the neighboring Mato City.


    "Xiao Wu, you really want to go to Mato City with me. It''s a long way to go there. It takes a lot of time just to go there!" Hu Jiu had a hammer hung on his waist and watched as he bounced around. Xiao Wu in front.


    "Of course, you are an auxiliary spirit master. Although you have some fighting ability, you are still a bit weak. So Xiaowu sister is kind, so I will help you, but I am not helping you in vain."


    Xiao Wu turned her head and gestured her fingers with a smile.


    "I want five hundred carrots." After thinking about it, she blinked and said, "No, I want a thousand carrots, and one can''t be less."


    "Haha, well, let you eat carrots forever."


    Looking at the charming Xiao Wu, Hu Jiu chuckled.


    "However, we just ran away like this. Will your good brother Tang San blame you in the future!" After thinking about it, Xiao Wu asked with concern.


    Xiao Wu didn''t care about Hu Jiu''s choice of second spirit ring. In her opinion, no matter what spirit ring Hu Jiu chose, she would respect his decision.


    Of course, the premise is that his carrots are more delicious.


    "Little San, don''t worry, he can''t do anything after he obtains the spirit ring. At most, he will scold him when he returns." Hu Jiu had thought about this a long time ago.


    Besides, regarding the skill of change, he is still very optimistic. Indeed, ten years of Variety Monsters cannot bring him such a powerful skill effect.


    But what if he himself raises this spirit ring to a very high level in the future?


    Is that what you want to change¡ª


    with false and true¡ª


    For a while, Hu Jiu was full of expectations.


    Before he left, he checked the information. The Variety Monster is a special product of the monster forest in Mato City in the west. Among them, the soul beast with the highest cultivation level is only about a hundred years old. With his and Xiao Wu''s cultivation base, it is more than enough to deal with it.


    This time, because of being with Xiao Wu, Hu Jiugui Elf chose to walk. Originally, it only took two days to get there by carriage, but they just had to walk for five days.


    The two traveled along the way, as if they were traveling not for the spirit ring, but for traveling.


    There was one thing that made Hu Jiu very happy. Because of the two people staying alone this time, the relationship between him and Xiao Wu finally made a breakthrough.


    Seeing the two people walking happily side by side, hand to hand, they almost held hands.


    It''s not that Hu Jiu didn''t have the courage. The main reason was that Xiao Wu seemed to be aware of it. Whenever he did something, he would exchange Xiao Wu''s eyes, making Hu Jiu helpless.


    But Hu Jiu is not in a hurry, anyway, there will be many opportunities in the future, and it is not bad at this time.


    Originally, Hu Jiu thought that his journey would be very smooth this time. After all, isn''t it an old saying that the elderly, children, and women are the least to provoke.


    He and Xiao Wu are two of them.


    It''s a pity that in Douluo Continent, no one seems to have summed up this experience. In short, they are now in trouble.


    When they were about to reach Mato City, there were more pedestrians on the road. The small ones were farmers carrying local products, the large ones were caravans going to do business, and occasionally there were adventurers dressed as soul masters.


    And they met a team of rich children.


    "Hey, little sister, where are you going? Master, I am in a good mood today and will take you for free." A pale-faced young man of 17 or 18 stopped Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu from going.


    On the surface, this man has a kind face, but the obscenity in his eyes can''t hide it.


    This beast is staring at Xiao Wu.


    Looking at the young man who was talking to Xiao Wu, Hu Jiu lowered his head to cover the fierce light in his eyes.


    At the same time, he also secretly sensed the two guards behind the young man.


    "A 25th level, judging from his light footsteps, he should be a great spirit master of the agility system."


    "The other appearance is almost twenty-sixth level, judging from his large palms and sturdy figure, he is obviously a great spirit master of the power attack system."


    "As for this young man, he is only eighteenth grade so old, it''s shameful."


    In just an instant, Hu Jiu perceives so much information through the seven-level five-sense enhancement technique.


    At this time, the youth opposite was still chattering and inviting Xiao Wu to get on his carriage.


    "Go!" Xiao Wu said coldly with a rare cold expression.


    "What are you talking about, you little girl who doesn''t know good or bad, I''m the son of City Lord Mato''s toilet, you dare to scold me."


    The young man''s face is extremely ugly. He has never been scolded like this when he grows up so big.


    "Marvin, Ma Wu."


    "Yes, Master Hornet." The two guards behind the young man stepped forward respectfully and replied.


    "Catch me this nasty little girl and see how I will teach her later."


    "Hmph, you are not a good person at first glance. Fighting, right? I like it." Xiao Wu rubbed her fists and jumped for an instant before attacking.


    Behind her, Hu Jiu had already pulled out the hammer, with a grinning smile on his mouth.


    Chaos cloak hammer method.


    start to accumulate.


    The battle between Xiao Wu and the two guards, Hu Jiu, did not participate. Instead of participating, instead of taking part, he quietly stepped back and hid in a round to pick up the accumulated power of hammers.


    Chaos Cloak Hammer Method is just like that. Although it has reached level eight, it still hasn''t changed the nature of the Hammer Method. He still needs a hammer and a hammer to accumulate power.


    But at this time, the power that can be increased with each hammer is not as simple as doubling.


    That is a leaping increase from double, double, and quadruple.


    With just ten hammers, he has accumulated five hundred jin of strength.


    "With this little power, UU reading is enough."


    glanced at Xiao Wu who was using her agility to entangle the two guards, Hu Jiu shouted.


    "Xiao Wu, get out."


    Hearing Hu Jiu''s shout, Xiao Wu naturally knew what he was going to do. He flipped a few volleys and quickly scattered to the side.


    "Oh, I almost forgot about you as a kid and caught me together."


    The young hornet was also attracted by Hu Jiu¡¯s loud shout, but he did not put Hu Jiu in his eyes at all. In his opinion, it is surprising enough to have a flexible Xiao Wu. It is impossible for this kind of genius to appear at the same time. A.


    Unfortunately, he seems to have miscalculated.


    Here, the spirit power of Hu Jiu''s feet is permeating, and his body is like a blue smoke coming to the two guards, the small hammer in his hand is raised high, and in a short time, the two only feel a powerful force that makes people unable to breathe. Come, and then I don''t know anything.


    Boom!


    More than five hundred catties of power, how can two great spirit masters with only more than twenty ranks be able to resist.


    The one that was bombarded by Hu Jiu on the spot flew out like rags, not knowing his life or death.


    "Kill!" After flying off the two guards, Hu Jiu didn''t stop, his murderous eyes shot at the wasp like substance.


    Xiao Wu is his person. He has long been regarded as a forbidden person. If someone dared to beat her idea, it was almost dead.


    "No, don''t come here!" Hu Jiu''s murderous aura made Hornet paralyzed by fright. He kept pedaling under his feet, and his body kept retreating. Obviously, he had been frightened and collapsed by Hu Jiu''s methods. Now, even Wuhun didn''t dare to release it.


    Hu Jiu is not a soft-handed person. He has no intention of keeping his hands at all. He just hit the hammer and ended the battle.


    "Sure enough, a woman is a disaster."

 Chapter 28： 10 years spirit ring

    "It''s so unlucky, we came to Mato City, and we actually killed the lord''s son. I don''t know if the lord Mato has only one son. If it is an only son, this hatred can be a big deal."


    Beside the fire, Hu Jiu said while fiddled with the branches.


    It has been a long time since the killing of the Hornets. I remember that at that time, because there were many people watching the show, it was impossible for him to kill all the witnesses. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, he took Xiao Wu all the way. He hurried, and finally came to the edge of the monster forest.


    According to the schedule, they should have rested in Mato City at this time.


    Unfortunately, the plan has not changed as fast.


    "It''s all my fault. If it weren''t for me, I''m afraid Xiao Jiu has reached your destination safely!" Next to him, Xiao Wu looked at Hu Jiu aggrievedly, and said self-blaming.


    "What silly thing to say! You can accompany me to hunt for the spirit ring, I am too happy to be too late, so how can I blame you!" Hu Jiu smiled and rubbed Xiao Wu''s head.


    "By the way, let''s take away your expression! Please don''t pretend to be so fake when you are wronged!"


    "Huh! Bad Hu Jiu, you know to make fun of me." Xiao Wu returned to her normal expression, waving her fists fiercely.


    "By the way, I''m serious, today we killed the son of the city lord, will it cause you unnecessary trouble?"


    Immediately, Xiao Wu seemed to have thought of something, and was a little depressed for a moment.


    "Haha, it¡¯s not too much trouble. Today we will take a rest. Tomorrow we will go directly to the monster forest and leave after hunting for the spirit ring."


    In this way, even if the Lord of the toilet wants to find us, it is not so easy.


    "Hmm!" Xiao Wu nodded heavily, secretly ruthless, if they did find it, she must protect Xiao Jiu''s safety.


    Rest for one night, and early the next morning, the two came to the monster forest.


    went all the way, occasionally I could already see animals appearing.


    Yes, because the monster forest is too low-level, there are many animals living here, not even soul beasts.


    "Wow! Xiao Jiu, look, there is a monster with human hands there!" Xiao Wu suddenly cried out in surprise.


    "This is the Variety Weird. I may not know when I saw a human being, so I changed my hand to come out."


    Hu Jiu hehe smiled, this one is a bit mischievous!


    Next, there will be more Variety Monsters. Some have their heads turned into branches, some have cat faces, and fox tails. All kinds of strange shapes can appear from Variety Monsters.


    It''s a pity that the variety of monsters I encountered are too low-level, not even soul beasts, and they are of little use value.


    Variety Monster is a kind of mollusk, like a large jelly, soft, with greasy mucus on the body, and the body is full of acid, which is not edible at all. Other animals avoid them.


    Gradually, they came to the core gathering place of Variety Monster.


    "Hey! Why is there a tiger in the Variety Monsters, it''s so strange." Standing in the distance, Xiao Wu looked at the tiger in the middle of a bunch of Variety Monsters in confusion.


    "Xiao Wu, it''s our goal, don''t you see it? It''s also a variety monster, and it''s still a ten-year-level soul beast."


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, Hu Jiu looked at the tiger in the distance in surprise, his second spirit ring relied on it.


    Raising the hammer, the spirit power under his feet circulated, Hu Jiu led waves of phantoms and rushed towards the tiger.


    To deal with ten-year spirit beasts, you don''t need any skills, you just need to be reckless.


    Hu Jiu now has a level 20 physical fitness. Although he is not as good as the spirit war masters of the same level, he is simply crushed against those who are weaker than him.


    "Ha, die for me!"


    The appearance of ¡¡¡¡ Hu Jiu caused a riot in the Variety Monsters group. Many weak Variety Monsters were disturbed by the breath on his body and fled in all directions.


    Only the Variety Monster King who has become a soul beast, seeing Hu Jiu rushing towards it, he leaned down, landed on all fours, and issued a warning sound.


    It is a pity that when Hu Jiu was fighting, he had always been unkind. As long as he was determined to be the enemy, he would never keep his hands.


    The iron hammer screamed, and a hammer hit the head of the King of Varieties.


    "Roar!"


    Facing the oncoming hammer, the Variety Guaiwang roared wildly and kicked on the ground with all four feet. He jumped back in an instant, avoiding Hu Jiu''s attack.


    Then, in the blink of an eye, the body began to shrink and transform, the head became smaller, and the feathers of unknown birds appeared on the body.


    "No, it''s going to escape, Xiao Wu, help me get around it."


    The movements of the Variety Monster King were too fast, almost to the point that even Hu Jiu couldn''t keep up.


    A back jump, in the blink of an eye, it instantly becomes a big bird, amazingly fast.


    "Hey! Look at me, waist bow!"


    The Xiao Wu next to him didn''t need Hu Jiu''s instructions at all. She stayed by Hu Jiu''s side all the time, just in case.


    In a flash, when Hu Jiu just retracted the hammer and was about to attack again, Xiao Wu had already flew out and came to the Variety Monster that had become a big bird.


    How can Xiao Wu''s opponent be the Variety Weird who has only been cultivated for ten years?


    Xiao Wu just made a simple move and grabbed Big Bird by the neck in the next second.


    "Haha, Xiao Wu is good." At this time, Hu Jiu had already come to Xiao Wu, waved the hammer in his hand, and passed the hammer directly. In an instant, his body had transformed into a snake body, ready to escape again. Blame Hee hee, I''m Xiaowu sister, of course it''s good. "Xiao Wu raised her chin triumphantly and gave Hu Jiu a pretty smile.


    "But this Variety Monster is really interesting. It would be great if you could get such an ability." Xiao Wu was a bit greedy about Variety Monster''s ability to change. Although this Variety Monster is very weak, it depends on it. The methods used to deal with them just now have proved the excellent ability.


    It''s a pity that although the soul master can get the ability to change from the Variety Monster, it is too weak, and it can only change a little bit of face, and it can''t even completely become another person. It''s simply tasteless.


    "Haha, Xiao Wu, have you forgotten? My spirit ring has risen very quickly. Maybe it will be amazing in a hundred or thousand years! At that time, maybe you can become something else. Animals!"


    Although I know that this possibility is unlikely, a thousand years will not work. What about ten thousand years or one hundred thousand years?


    With the ability of Variety Monster to change, Hu Jiu can play flowers...


    At this time, a light white spirit ring emerged from the body of Variety Monster, and its light color turned out to be just enough to reach the ten-year limit.


    "This..." Xiao Wu looked at this spirit ring disgustingly, and said hesitantly: "Xiao Jiu, have you figured it out, do you really want to use it as your second spirit ring?"


    Xiao Wu had known this situation a long time ago. She thought that she had been psychologically prepared, but when she saw such a low-level spirit ring appear, she was still very disgusted.


    "Hehe, isn''t this already said before, don''t delay, you help me protect the law, I will absorb the spirit ring first." Hu Jiu didn''t mind looking at the spirit ring, there was even a hint of joy on his face.


    Xiao Wu, I sacrificed the second spirit ring for your safety!

 Chapter 29： Change skills

    It was only ten years of spirit ring, Hu Jiu absorbed it easily, and it was absorbed and merged in just five minutes.


    "Sure enough, the ten-year limit of the ever-changing ghost skills is rubbish. It seems that we still have to wait for the on-hook panel to upgrade."


    Feeling the soul power not increasing in the body, Hu Jiu secretly said.


    Mentioned the on-hook panel, a azure blue panel appeared in front of Hu Jiu''s eyes, a little golden light flashed on the panel, and a second spirit ring on-hook position began to appear next to the first spirit ring on-hook position.


    Taking advantage of the time when the hanging position was turned on, he researched the second spirit ring skills he had obtained.


    The second spirit ring skill is called change. This is known a long time ago. As for the effect, it is to partially adjust one''s own muscles to change the appearance.


    The effect is very weak, suitable for sneaking around.


    But in his heart, Hu Jiu thought of another application of this skill.


    Change your own muscles, besides the face, there are other places!


    such as...


    Changing the muscles on the body, changing the density of one''s own muscles, does this increase physical fitness in a disguised form?


    There is also the nervous system, is it possible to increase the nerves to accelerate the self-reaction...


    When Hu Jiu was thinking about it, the second spirit ring on-hook position had been opened successfully.


    In an instant, the image of the second spirit ring appeared on the hang-up panel.


    The ten-year spirit ring life span is no more than a year.


    Looking at the age of his two spirit rings, Hu Jiu was a bit funny.


    The first spirit ring is currently 606 years old, while the second spirit ring is only ten years old. Isn''t that the reverse!


    "Xiao Jiu, how about it, how good is the new skill?" Seeing Hu Jiu opened his eyes, Xiao Wu, who was guarding his law, asked expectantly.


    shook his head, Hu Jiu said as usual: "The effect is not very good, but it is expected."


    As he said, Hu Jiu''s face began to be covered with a layer of light red light. Under the light, his appearance changed slightly. The nose was elongated, the corners of his eyes were enlarged, and his chin was a little rounder.


    With such a slight change, I thought it was Tang San when I glanced at it!


    "Ha, Xiao Jiu, this is so funny, if you are not someone who is particularly familiar with Tang San, you would think you are him!" Xiao Wu clapped her hands and exclaimed, "Give me a carrot to taste, and I will help you see the effect. "


    Facing Xiao Wu''s expectant gaze, Hu Jiu stretched out his right hand, the second soul ability change was activated, and a light red carrot slowly emerged in his hand.


    His carrot martial spirit is very advantageous, and he can be used as both a plant-based soul master and a food-based soul master. When he was a plant system, his spirit ability functioned on its own, and he didn''t need to eat carrots, he could use the skills as soon as his mind moved, and it lasted a long time.


    As a food-type spirit master, he can put his skills on carrots and give them to others to take. In this way, others can also use his skills, but the duration will be relatively reduced.


    The current second spirit ability changes, after using it, people can change their appearance for half a day, and within the effective time of the skill, they can also make multiple modifications until the duration ends.


    "Hehe, Xiao Jiu, your carrots are more delicious!" Can''t wait to eat Hu Jiu''s carrots, Xiao Wu squinted her eyes with happiness, her eyes narrowed into a cute crescent shape.


    After eating carrots, Xiao Wu''s appearance has also changed slightly. Her eyes have become smaller and longer, her nose has become thicker, her lips have become thicker and bigger, and her face has also become elongated. She has become like Hu Jiu.


    "Hee hee, how about it, do I look like your sister, no, do I look like your sister." After changing her appearance, Xiao Wu asked mischievously.


    "Haha, you are like a sister, Xiao Wu, you are too young." Hu Jiu laughed.


    "Huh, that''s my sister." Xiao Wu said in disbelief.


    "Well, it''s okay. If you want to play, there will be opportunities. Now we should go. Maybe City Lord Mato is sending someone to find us!" Hu Jiu patted Xiao Wu''s head and reminded him.


    "Then what are you waiting for, let''s go quickly, otherwise we will be in trouble when they find us." Hearing Hu Jiu''s reminder, Xiao Wu suddenly woke up. They were in trouble yesterday and should leave the area of ??Mato City earlier.


    Both of them are twentieth-level great spirit masters. Although Hu Jiu is an auxiliary spirit master, his physical fitness is not weak due to his chaotic cloak and hammer technique. As the two of them ran with all their strength, whistling sounds flowed in their ears. , Is rushing to Notting City at a very fast speed.


    On the way, Hu Jiu looked at Xiao Wu with a mocking expression. Asked with a smirk: "Xiao Wu, I have already got my spirit ring, aren''t you at level 20? You helped me hunt for the spirit ring, and then I will help you."


    "No!" Xiao Wu refused without even thinking about it, and then realized that there was a problem with her attitude. Looking at Hu Jiu apologetically, he stammered and explained: "I, my second spirit ring has already been arranged, and I can get it in a few days, so I won''t bother you."


    "Hey, what is this? You have helped me so many times. If you need it, you must tell me, I will definitely help you." Hu Jiu had a big expression on his face, but he was cheating in his heart, UU reading www. He didn''t know uukanshu.com, Xiao Wu didn''t need to hunt for spirit rings at all, but they belonged to one hundred thousand year spirit beasts. Once they reached the level, they would naturally get spirit rings, which was very convenient.


    Judging from the spirit power aura on Xiao Wu''s body, she might already have a second spirit ring, but she didn''t tell him.


    It seems that the little rabbit is not honest!


    "Haha, no, really unnecessary." Xiao Wu smiled sly.


    "Let''s go!..." Hu Jiu was about to speak, suddenly his ears moved and his brows frowned: "Xiao Wu, go here, there is a situation ahead."


    Through sound and touch, he has already sensed the danger ahead.


    This danger is aimed at them.


    Fortunately, Hu Jiuwu had a keen sense, otherwise he would run into them if he went straight ahead.


    took Xiao Wu away from the road, and the two plunged into the grass and disappeared into the road.


    One mile away, two middle-aged men dressed as soul masters were rushing towards Hu Jiu''s original direction. One of them showed a wild dog beard on his face. At this time, he was shaking his nose from time to time, as if he was sniffing something.


    "Xiao Wu, hurry, hurry up, they will follow." Hu Jiu was a little anxious, and the two behind him had a deep soul power aura. From the perspective of level, only those souls above level 30 had such a strong aura.


    And he and Xiao Wu are only at level 20, so one-on-one is not necessarily an opponent.


    After all, the higher-order battle is refreshing, but it is dangerous. Hu Jiu, who has always been steady and steady, does not want to kill the enemy by higher-order, he only likes to crush the weak.


    "Can''t you shake it off?"


    "Xiao Jiu, why don''t we fight with them!" Next to him, Xiao Wu was eager to try. She is not afraid of fighting, whether she can fight it, let''s talk about it!


    "Fight your head, even if you can''t run away, don''t you ambush a wave of fragrance?"

 Chapter 30： Return trip

    "Xiao Wu, we won''t run away, **** him."


    ran for a quarter of an hour, and Hu Jiu reluctantly discovered that although he could spot the enemies in advance, he couldn''t get rid of them.


    I used a lot of methods to avoid tracking, but I didn''t see the effect.


    In desperation, Hu Jiu was ruthless and decided to solve these two enemies.


    Coming to a low mound, Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu hid together, preparing for a sneak attack.


    "Xiao Wu, it will be the old tactics later, you go out to hold the enemy, I see an opportunity to attack by the side, try to get them on the ground." Hu Jiu''s eyes appeared murderous, facing the enemy, he never softened.


    "Okay, look at me!" Xiao Wu patted her chest confidently, full of fighting spirit.


    Avoidance is never her style, fighting is.


    If it wasn''t for Hu Jiu''s safety, she would have turned around and beat the enemy to death.


    "Attention, they are here." A few minutes later, Hu Jiu''s eyes condensed, his hand clenched the hammer tightly, and the chaotic cloak hammer method was on standby at all times.


    Vaguely, in the line of sight from a hundred meters away, two figures appeared, tracking them in their direction.


    "Made, these two children are not rabbits, right? They can run like this!"


    Hearing someone said they were rabbits, Hu Jiu glanced at Xiao Wu who was bending over and kicking and was always ready to attack. This is the real rabbit!


    When the two quickly arrived in front of the small mound where they were hiding, Xiao Wu kicked his hind legs, and the figure jumped out like an electric light, and approached the spirit master with the wild dog beard.


    At first glance, this soul master belongs to the investigation system, and his frontal combat ability is not strong, and it is precisely because of him that they have never gotten rid of the enemy, so he is the first one to get rid of.


    "So courageous!" Behind the wild dog spirit master, another spirit master suddenly turned his head when Xiao Wu was about to approach, and shouted loudly, with the spirit possessed, two fangs appeared at the corners of his mouth, and a humming came out of his mouth. sound.


    His spirit is a wild boar.


    However, facing the roar of the wild boar spirit master, Xiao Wu was unmoved, an somersault, and two straight long legs had been cut to the enemy''s neck.


    At the same time, Hu Jiu, who was hiding behind the small soil slope, did not care whether he would be exposed.


    Chaos Cloak Hammer Method, the more hammers you swing continuously, the greater the accumulated power. As long as you give him enough time, let alone two souls, he is not afraid of even the soul sect.


    There is the soul sovereign of the wild boar spirit on the side, Xiao Wu''s sneak attack did not succeed, but with her agility, she has successfully entangled the enemy.


    Next, it''s Hu Jiu''s.


    Because of the sudden attack, the two middle-aged soul masters didn''t have time to consider other things, and they didn''t find Hu Jiu who was hiding behind the small mound to accumulate strength.


    One hammer after another, in less than half a minute, Hu Jiu had accumulated more than fifty hammers in a row, and he was still continuing.


    "Fifty-eight, fifty-nine, sixty..."


    Hu Jiu kept moving, silently counting the number of chaotic cloak hammer techniques, until he was more than sixty hammers, his body was already sweating, and his muscles were knotted. This is still an auxiliary spirit master, saying that he is a war spirit. Teachers all believe.


    "Xiao Wu!"


    By the time of the seventy-five hammer, Hu Jiu finally reached the limit and could no longer sustain the accumulated strength.


    The eighth-level chaotic cloak hammer method, until the ninety-nine eighty-one hammers, one hammer possessed five thousand catties of its own strength, and his current small body couldn''t bear it at all.


    But the seventy-fifth hammer is already pretty good, directly possessing more than two thousand catties of power, and the enemy failed to interrupt his big move in advance. This is the biggest mistake.


    The hammer head was in front, and there was a sound of thunderstorms, and the land was violently suppressed by his violent air and fluttered in all directions.


    "Die me!"


    With this hammer, Hu Jiu didn''t even see who the enemy was, and he bombed out after he was sure that Xiao Wu had left.


    rumbling.


    The earthquake trembled, and the place he passed by was like an ox ploughing. The enemy who was still pressing Xiao Wu just now no longer knew what it was like.


    Hu Jiu didn''t want to know either.


    "Xiao, Xiao Jiu, your pounding technique is amazing!" Xiao Wu''s expression on the side was shocked, and her attack power was probably comparable to that of the Soul Sect.


    "Let''s go, the movement here is a bit loud, it''s easy to attract enemies, let''s go quickly." Feeling the empty soul power in this body, Hu Jiu felt a little guilty in his heart, without power in his body.


    Although the spirit power in the body is empty, but the physical fitness is still there, it is not slow at all to run.


    Two hours later, he and Xiao Wu had left the territory of Mato City and entered the territory of Notting City.


    "Okay, Xiao Wu, the people of Mato City can''t catch up with us anymore."


    Hu Jiu slowed down and walked slowly at his usual speed.


    Thinking about it, it''s just a small city lord. It''s already very good to be able to hire a soul-sovereign-level detective soul master. After all, the strength of the detective type soul master is not strong, and few can grow up.


    "Xiao Jiu, I also want to learn your hammer technique."


    "Uh!" Thinking about how Xiao Wu would hold the hammer man in the future, Hu Jiu hesitated: "My hammer technique was passed on to me by Xiaosan''s father. If you want to learn it, wait until you see Uncle Tang Hao in the future. Just ask him!"


    Xiao Wu was just shocked by the powerful attack power of the chaotic cloak hammer method. After UU reading really arrived, it is estimated that Xiao Wu has fallen in love with it.


    Moreover, the chaotic cloak hammer method is so well practiced, just look at Tang San. Even though you have seen the power of the high-level chaotic cloak and practiced hard, it is still at the level of sixty-four hammers. For him, except for the last hammer, which was a little fancy, the rest was useless.


    "Oh, forget it, I won''t look for Tang San''s father!" Xiao Wu hummed proudly, with a look of disdain.


    The relationship between her and Tang San is not very good now, if it weren''t for Hu Jiu''s relationship, they would have fought long ago.


    "Haha, it''s just a hammering technique. As long as you have a high cultivation base, how can it be so troublesome."


    The chaotic cloak is really troublesome. Before the charge is completed, the attack power is not high at all. It is even more so when used in the battle against the clock. Just like this time, if Hu Jiu was not cautious, let Xiao Wu show up in advance to attract the attention of the enemy. There is no time to accumulate power to the level of seventy-five hammers.


    "No, this hammer technique is rubbish. As long as the enemy knows your hammer technique characteristics in advance, there will be no chance to use it." Xiao Wu raised his chin, showing her disdain.


    "Well, Xiao Wu said so."


    While nodding his head to approve, Hu Jiu was also considering the effect of his next spirit ring, just like Xiao Wu said, the chaotic cloak hammer technique is strong, but that requires the hammer technique''s development time and cannot be interrupted in advance. .


    Therefore, a skill that can dodge enemy attacks at will is very necessary.


    For the first time, Xiao Wu''s teleporting skills afterwards appeared in his brain. This skill seemed to be on Lightning Rabbit.


    I just didn¡¯t know Xiao Wu told him to kill him, after all, Lightning Rabbit is also a rabbit!

 Chapter 31： Tang 3 is angry

    In addition to teleporting, he also thought of flying.


    The skill of flying was very useful before becoming a Title Douluo. After all, many spirit masters do not have flying skills or anti-air skills. They can fly, and they will have a great advantage in battle.


    Even in Title Douluo, there is a big difference in speed between those with flying skills and those without flying skills.


    But these are things to come later, now he is only at level 20, it is too early to consider the next level.


    In the next few days, Hu Jiu and the two did not encounter any trouble, and it took four days to return to the academy.


    Before Hu Jiu had a rest, Tang San hurried over.


    He came with a look of anger.


    "Haha, Xiaosan, it''s been a long time!" Hu Jiu greeted awkwardly.


    "Hmph! You are really good! You left without saying a word, do you know how worried I am?" Tang San still looked at Hu Jiu with a cold face, very dissatisfied.


    He didn''t expect that Hu Jiu was so courageous, he dared to run alone to hunt for the spirit ring, oh, it seems that he didn''t go alone, there was a Xiao Wu.


    But Xiao Wu is better than him, can he play?


    In Tang San''s view, Hu Jiu should not go out without his protection.


    "Haha, isn''t this a hurry! Next time, I will tell you in advance next time." Hu Jiu slapped haha.


    "Have you got the spirit ring?" Tang San was a little bit grumble, and he knew that with Hu Jiu''s character, how could he return if he didn''t achieve his goal.


    "Well, 72 changes in skills, omnipotence to the highest level of cultivation, this is a magical skill!" Hu Jiu''s expression was excited, as if he had found a great deal of money.


    "Just ask if it is a ten-year spirit ring! Also, what is the effect of the current skill?" Tang San looked at him quietly, waiting for an answer.


    "Huh! Xiaosan, it doesn''t really matter now, isn''t it? We have to look forward, not just looking at what is in front of us." Hu Jiu smiled stiffly, and then changed the subject bluntly.


    "Little San, I have a new idea, please refer to it for me..."


    Although he knew that Hu Jiu was changing the subject, Tang San also knew the truth of enough to stop, so his tone calmed down: "What thoughts?"


    "You should also know that the effect of Variety Monster''s changing skills is really weak in the early stage, but it is not ineffective. I think that the ability to change can be applied to the muscles, and the muscles can be strengthened. Will this improve the strength?"


    Hu Jiu looked at Tang San, expecting him to approve of his thoughts. This was his idea. If Tang San didn''t come, maybe he would start experimenting.


    "You can try, I think your idea is feasible."


    Even though he knew that Hu Jiu''s mind would come up with some weird thoughts from time to time, Tang San was amazed every time he heard it.


    Many times, Tang San was stunned by his wild thoughts.


    "Okay, then I will study and study!" Hu Jiu smiled, and finally heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. It seemed that the level had passed.


    It wasn''t that he was afraid of Tang San, it was mainly because Tang San had no bad thoughts towards him. The reason why he was so angry with him was that he was also concerned about him, fearing that his choice of spirit ring would affect his future development.


    Hu Jiu understands all these.


    But with some consideration, he couldn''t tell Tang San, this also caused the current situation.


    After Tang San left, Hu Jiu lay on the bed and began to test his changing skills.


    first started with the skin. Under the monitoring of his amazing five senses, it is not difficult to increase the density of the skin.


    The light red light flows on the skin, and I feel the tightness of the skin.


    Raising his arm, Hu Jiu instantly became confident when he looked at the tightened skin.


    What about the trash soul ring, there are only trash soul masters, no trash soul rings.


    "By the way, there are also nerves that can be changed. After the nerves become larger and stronger, the body''s reaction speed will definitely be strengthened, but the nerves should not be tried randomly. Take your time."


    Next, Hu Jiu started to make other attempts. He tried to strengthen everything he had physically.


    Fortunately, his change skills are still very weak, otherwise something would have happened long ago.


    Through experimentation, he also discovered multiple uses of changing skills.


    For example, strengthen the skin at the beginning, make the skin denser, and improve the anti-strike ability in a disguised form.


    And by changing the calf muscles, he can run faster.


    changed the nervous system of both hands, making his hands faster.


    ¡­¡­


    It was just a night of experimentation, and he developed multiple applications of changing skills.


    The next day, after knowing that Hu Jiu came back, Xiao Chenyu and the others, who had been waiting to see through, rushed to the door eagerly.


    waving the Golden Soul Coin in his hand, begging to buy his accelerated cultivation carrot.


    Only after trying Hu Jiu''s martial arts effect, did he know how great his skill effect is.


    It''s like turning on an accelerator. When practicing, you can feel the pleasure of increasing spirit power.


    makes the practice no longer hard, but can enjoy the joy of practice.


    Over the past six months, because they have been eating Hu Jiu''s carrots, their cultivation has improved greatly.


    Among them, Liu Long and Ling Feng were upgraded to level four and became level 15 spirit masters, while Xiao Chenyu was even more powerful, directly upgrading to level 5, becoming level 16 spirit masters.


    This kind of speed increase is something they never thought of.


    It will be their graduation day in a few months. It is said that there are now several Intermediate Soul Master Academy who contacted them in advance and promised to let them enroll for free.


    This kind of treatment, they have never enjoyed it.


    Therefore, it is even more enthusiastic for those who caused all this.


    "Brother Nine, you''re back. Are you safe along the way? I knew you would go out for so long, so we went with you. For so long, we missed you." Xiao Chenyu licked his face and said Jiu Front has no air as the son of the city lord.


    "Hehe I think you guys missed my carrots, don''t you remember that I prepared enough carrots for you before I left? Why did I finish eating so quickly?"


    Hu Jiu entertained them with a smile. These people are his cash cows. So far, he hasn''t said that he has earned hundreds of thousands of soul coins from three people. So much money, even if he spends more generously, he still has There are more than five hundred gold soul coins left.


    He felt that when he had more money in the future, he would buy a storage soul guide. He was very greedy for Tang San''s twenty-four bridge and bright moon night.


    But the storage-type Soul Guidance Device is a bit expensive, he has inquired about it, even the Soul Guidance Device with the smallest space needs tens of thousands of gold Soul Coins, and the money he currently earns is not even enough.


    "Brother Nine, you also know that we are all about to graduate. In order to enter a better college in the future, we have extended the training time. Before, one hour of cultivation was almost the same. Now at least five or six hours, your carrots are not enough. Eat!"


    Liu Long¡¯s tone was a bit resentful, but it wasn¡¯t that they wanted to work hard. The main reason was that their soul power cultivation base had improved too quickly recently, which allowed their family members to see hope and felt that they could still be rescued. They had to increase their daily practice time. .


    "Haha, that''s right. Look at your elder brother and me. In addition to studying, I am practicing. In less than a year, I will break through to become a great soul master. According to me, you should work hard and wait. The cultivation base is high, let alone other things, at least being a noble master is not a problem." Hu Jiu encouraged.


    It¡¯s good to work hard, the harder he works, won¡¯t he earn more Gold Soul Coins!


    Has Hu Jiu worked hard?


    Xiao Chenyu and the three looked at each other, as if they only saw him playing around with Sister Xiao Wu every day, and the whole Notting City was played by them.

 Chapter 32： When Xiao Wu is away

    "Well, if you are lucky, with my current soul power, even if I practice all day, I can satisfy you, as long as you can afford it."


    Hu Jiu nodded. It is a **** to have money or not to make money. With his cultivation base of the twentieth-level Great Soul Master, he can produce close to 100 accelerated cultivation carrots at a time, and it is not a problem to make thousands of them in one day.


    In terms of quick money, is there anything better than a food-type soul master?


    Had it not been for fear that the tree would attract the wind, he would have expanded his customer base a long time ago.


    "If we have money, we all have money." Xiao Chenyu took out a bag of Gold Soul Coins and handed them directly to Hu Jiu''s hand.


    "We have it too, this is mine."


    Liu Long and Ling Feng both took out their money bags unwillingly.


    Although it hurts a bit, but in order to speed up the cultivation speed, they also recognized it.


    Furthermore, these three are all rich and rich second generations, and it¡¯s okay to buy carrots.


    "Okay, thirty roots per person, come find me when you run out."


    Collect money to do things. Then, Hu Jiu made a hundred carrots at once, and more, which was considered a discount for them.


    Anyway, his carrots don''t need any cost, they just consume some soul power, and they will naturally recover after a while.


    By the time Xiao Chenyu and the three people left with great gratitude, the time had come to night.


    In the bedroom, Wang Sheng and others have returned from school.


    After everyone met, they had a little chat.


    Among the seven homes of working-study students, his status is a bit special.


    These people are all Xiao Wu''s younger brothers now, and he and Xiao Wu have a close relationship, strengthening his own combat effectiveness is not weak, and faintly has the demeanor of the second master.


    ßí, it can also be said to have taken advantage of Xiao Wu''s momentum.


    This soft rice is eaten, hey!


    ...


    The next day, Xiao Wu came to him pitifully.


    "Xiao Jiu, I''m going out to hunt for the spirit ring. I''m probably leaving this time for half a month. You can''t make me hungry, right? Give me carrots!"


    "Why it takes so long, you can eat so much, I''m afraid you won''t be able to eat it for long even if you take it with you."


    The little rabbit is also true. It is obvious that you can make spirit rings by yourself. It takes a long time to make up any reason, and you have to leave for so long.


    Suddenly, Hu Jiu found himself a little bit reluctant.


    "Why don''t I accompany you! With me, you can eat as much as you want, you can eat and support."


    With a turn of his thoughts, Hu Jiu gave a test.


    Obviously, Xiao Wu will be away for such a long time this time, she must be in the Star Dou Forest.


    If Xiao Wu asked him to follow along, he would justifiably discover Xiao Wu''s identity.


    After Xiao Wu confessed, he graciously stated that he didn''t care about Xiao Wu''s identity. In this way, wouldn''t the relationship between him and Xiao Wu go further?


    Unfortunately, although Hu Jiu thought well, Xiao Wu refused.


    She looked at Hu Jiu with embarrassed expression: "No way, Xiao Jiu, this time I went home and asked my relatives to help hunt the soul beasts. They don''t like to see outsiders, I''m afraid they will be angry when they see you. ."


    As expected, the idea of ??seeing the parents fell through.


    Hu Jiudai did not insist on this. To be honest, he really asked him to go to see Daming Erming now. He is still a little vacant...


    "Well, wait for me, I''ll make you more carrots, so you can save some food!"


    ...


    Xiao Wu is gone.


    For a moment, without Xiao Wu by his side, he found that he seemed a little uncomfortable.


    After all, he and Xiao Wu have been together for more than half a year, and now there is a whispering voice suddenly missing in his ear, and my heart is empty.


    However, Xiao Wu''s expression of disappointment when she left made Hu Jiu feel refreshed.


    It seems that he still has a place in Xiao Wu''s mind.


    Sure enough, this work-study quota in Shenghun Village has additional benefits...


    After a morning of boring lessons, Hu Jiu and Tang San meet.


    "Little San, come, we haven''t played against each other for a long time, let''s fight!"


    For a long time, Hu Jiu was not interested in fighting, he was only interested in crushing the enemy.


    Many times, Tang San''s invitation to fight was rejected by him.


    Having this time, how nice it is to have fun with Xiao Wu!


    Xiao Wu is not here now, in order to avoid boredom, and to improve his fighting ability, Hu Jiu took the initiative to invite.


    "You want to fight me?" Tang San looked at him in surprise.


    The look in his eyes seemed to be wondering if Hu Jiu had a brain problem.


    "Little San, I warn you, don''t look at me like that! Otherwise, don''t blame me for turning my face." Hu Jiu was angry.


    I have decided in my heart that I must give Tang San a hard time later, it''s best if I can''t get up for a long time.


    "Well, I was wrong." Seeing Hu Jiu''s irritation, Tang San simply admitted his mistake: "But Xiao Jiu, do you know my level now?"


    Faced with the question, Hu Jiu was taken aback for a moment, and it instantly occurred to his head that Tang San said earlier that he was going to hunt for the spirit ring with the master and the dean. Counting time, it seemed that the time to obtain the second spirit ring was longer than he be quick.


    "This..." After carefully sensing the spirit power in Tang San''s body, he found that it had indeed skyrocketed a lot, his level was already twenty-one, close to twenty-two.


    "I''m afraid that you won''t be able to fight. You will find your teeth all over the floor depending on how I will fight." Hu Jiu gritted his teeth hard, and if he can''t fight, he needs to fight.


    I remembered that Tang San''s second spirit ring skill was parasitic. With his sixth-level spirit power control ability, covering a layer of spirit power on his body was just a simple operation.


    Therefore, with preparations, Tang San''s second spirit ability is just rubbish. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    "Haha, then come on! Xiao Jiu, don''t cry later!" Tang San smiled.


    For a long time, Tang San was actually unconvinced. Hu Jiu had already reached the realm of Grand Master in the same practice of chaotic cloak hammering, but he hadn''t even achieved the full eighty-one hammering power.


    There is also soul power control, and they are also practicing together. Hu Jiu has already controlled his own soul power to a nuanced level, but he has just completed treading water training.


    If it''s just these, forget it, after all, this is a person''s innate talent, and Tang San is not someone who can''t afford to lose.


    But please take a look at their usual practice.


    Tang San doesn''t even have time to play every day, working around the clock, racing against time to cultivate.


    But Hu Jiu is good. Every day and that Xiao Wu Qingqing, I didn''t see how he cultivated.


    With this kind of response, how convinced Tang San was.


    Isn''t he Hu Jiu is the illegitimate son of God, am I?


    Aren¡¯t I born full of soul power!


    Is it a mistake to remember, it was Xiao Jiu''s awakening innate soul power!


    Tang San is confused!


    ...


    on the hillside behind the college.


    Hu Jiu and Tang San stand opposite each other.


    One stands with his hand, and the other holds the hammer tightly.


    is like a pair of peerless masters about to fight to death.


    is full!


    "Xiao Jiu, come on! We''ve been standing for a long time, you are about to make a move!" Tang San said helplessly.


    "Quack!"


    A crow flew by, as if mocking the two''s stupid cross behavior.


    "What to panic, young people just have to be calm." Hu Jiu said slowly.


    At the same time, the hammer in his hand swung in circles quickly, and the chaotic cloak hammer method was unfolded!

 Chapter 33： Play against

    On Tang San''s side, as soon as he saw Hu Jiu''s skillful circling movement, he showed his winding skills without even thinking about it.


    He didn''t dare to let Hu Jiu''s chaotic cloak hammer technique unfold. Even he was afraid of Hu Jiu''s realm of hammer technique.


    Tang San is familiar with his moves, why not Hu Jiu.


    Seeing Tang San''s movements, Hu Jiu transferred his spirit power to his feet, and quickly ran, dodge the blue silver grass vines that jumped out of the ground.


    At the same time, the second spirit ability change blessed on the calf, changing the muscle strength of the calf.


    The next moment when the skill was added, Hu Jiu''s figure began to drift, and Hu Jiu''s figure was everywhere on the lawn, which made people look dazzling.


    It is a pity that Tang San is no ordinary person, the purple magic pupil is opened, making Hu Jiu''s figure invisible in front of him.


    The ghost shadow under his feet was moving, and the figure drifted like Hu Jiu.


    "Hey, Xiao San, it''s already five hammers!" Seeing Tang San approaching, Hu Jiu didn''t panic at all. He moved faster and took the opportunity to accumulate the hammer technique to the level of six.


    Hu Jiu''s words were just that Tang San frowned, and then he kept moving forward.


    Vaguely, Tang San''s hands had turned white jade, looking crystal clear.


    "Come on, let me see your aura." Hu Jiu squinted his eyes, feeling that he had accumulated more than 300 jin of strength, and he was full of confidence in his heart.


    Xiaosan, Xiaosan, do you think my hammering method needs eighty-one hammers to accumulate three hundred catties! silly! !


    rumbling!


    ¡®Fuck¡¯, Tang San¡¯s figure flew far away and didn¡¯t get up for a long time.


    "what!!"


    "Xiao Jiu, your hammering method?"


    Tang San lay on the ground, refusing to get up.


    At this time, his heart was full of shock. He knew Xiao Jiu''s power very well, and he couldn''t take it with just six hammers.


    But now the facts are in front of him, he did not take it, and he still lost completely.


    There is only one explanation for this situation, and that is that his hammering technique has improved again.


    "Haha, do you see it? I have recently realized that my chaotic cloak hammer method seems to have been upgraded." Hu Jiu grinned.


    Looking at Hu Jiu who was pretending to be a beep, Tang San was silent.


    ''S own hammering method, but let others carry forward.


    The skills are not as good as humans, so what a fool!


    "It seems that your change skill has been successfully tested, and I feel that your speed has increased!" Tang San looked at Hu Jiu.


    He felt that he was a dull person in front of Hu Jiu.


    "Well, the experiment is almost done, and I have found a lot of ways to use it, but if you want to increase the power of your skills, you still have to increase the level of the spirit ring."


    glanced at the second spirit ring that had been promoted to level 20, Hu Jiu looked forward to it.


    Only ten years is already so practical, how much can the one hundred years be improved?


    Calculating the time, I can upgrade in just over a month, and there are more than two months left for school holidays, which is enough.


    In the next few days, Hu Jiu entered a serious state, playing with water balloons every day, working hard to exercise his soul control skill.


    At present, his attack method is nothing but the chaotic cloak hammer method, which makes him very dissatisfied.


    After all, the shortcomings of the chaotic cloak hammer method are obvious. Although he has tried to improve his speed and wants to make up for this shortcoming, he is still not satisfied.


    Therefore, the next self-created skill spiral pill is also time to appear.


    To create a spiral pill, the skill of soul power control is essential.


    Because only the excellent soul power control ability can make the soul power form a high-speed rotating sphere, thus producing violent attack power.


    When ¡¡¡¡ Xiao Wu was away, he had nothing to do. This way, it just made him sink his heart and work hard.


    In just a few days, the soul control ability has been greatly improved.


    Judging from the on-hook panel, there is only a small half circle left before the next upgrade. Maybe, before Xiao Wu''s return, his spiral pill skills have been created.


    And his water polo movement quickly aroused Tang San''s curiosity.


    "Xiao Jiu, what do you think?" Tang San knew that once Hu Jiu made a move he couldn''t understand, it would prove that there must be some new idea, maybe it was a very practical skill. .


    At this point, he seems to be more certain than Hu Jiu.


    "Haha, it¡¯s okay. I just feel that our control of spirit power is still too weak. I think if we condense our spirit power and let it spin at a high speed, just like this water balloon, we can use its fine control ability to make it Generate attack blasting ability."


    Hu Jiu smiled freely, and explained to Tang San without evasiveness.


    He is currently worrying about how to make the water balloon explode! Let Tang San, a person who has the inheritance of Tang Sect''s unique learning, help take a look, maybe it can generate a different inspiration!


    Anyway, his advantage is to hang up, even if Tang San learns, his cultivation progress will never be as fast as him.


    In front of him, Tang San will always be a younger brother.


    "This idea is very good! How did you come up with it?" After an explanation, Tang San was surprised, and he wished to poke off Hu Jiu''s head to see how it grows inside.


    "Haha, of course the idea is good but it seems to be a bit difficult to operate, except for the weak soul control ability, the specific method of this spin blasting has not yet been experimentally understood."


    In Hokage, even a simple-minded person like Naruto can learn Helix Pill, there is no reason he can''t learn it!


    Although others have opened cheat devices, it is not much worse in theory. If there is a specific method of operation, I am afraid that with his current spirit power control strength, he will be able to meet the requirements long ago.


    Hearing Hu Jiu¡¯s problem, Tang San also frowned, and then looked in his head to see if there were any skills in this area in the Tang Sect¡¯s fascination in his previous life.


    Limited to the gate rules, he can''t spread the Tang Sect''s unique skills, but it is okay to say a little skill. It is a reason to exchange martial arts experience with fellow Chinese.


    After thinking for a while, Tang San''s eyes lit up. He felt that there were some skills in his crane control and dragon capture that met Hu Jiu''s needs.


    Although it is not completely consistent, it is not too bad, I believe that with these, with Hu Jiu''s smart level, he can definitely complete his new skills.


    If Hu Jiu succeeds in creating this skill, maybe he can also prostitute a skill for nothing!


    You must know that when the Clear Sky Hammer cannot be used, his Blue Silver Grass attack power is limited. If he has an additional attack skill, it will be good for him.


    Then, Tang San randomly found an excuse and explained to Hu Jiu several small skills in the control of cranes and dragons.


    These little tricks in Tang San''s eyes made Hu Jiu''s eyes shine brightly and brilliantly.


    "Good brother!" Hu Jiu patted Tang San on the shoulder, showing gratitude.


    In Tang San''s eyes, maybe these are just a few small tricks, but in Hu Jiu''s eyes, this is an incredible treasure.


    Different visions will naturally lead to different values.

 Chapter 34： Soul power Rasengan

    With Tang San''s help, in the next few days, Hu Jiu completed the training of blasting the water balloon and blasting the ball.


    Now, he can condense a high-speed rotating sphere in his hand.


    But the duration is a bit short, and it will dissipate in a few seconds.


    can''t even maintain for a long time, naturally there is no success in skill creation.


    But at any rate, I also completed the most difficult step. Then, as long as I keep exercising for a period of time, this powerful explosive spiral pill skill will appear sooner or later.


    The days of dedicated research passed very quickly. In a blink of an eye, it has been twenty days since Xiao Wu left. According to Xiao Wu, he will be back within a few days.


    "Haha, Spirit Helix Pill, strike!" On the hillside behind the academy, Hu Jiu excitedly threw out the fuzzy ball in his hand due to the high-speed rotation.


    "Puff!" Helix pill hit the tree trunk one meter away, and a small piece of bark fell to the ground slowly.


    This attack power is clearly visible.


    "Haha, it''s finally made." Hu Jiucai didn''t care whether his attack power was weak or not. He only saw that the name of Soul Power Helix Pill appeared on the fifth hanging position on his hanging panel.


    As for the attack power that couldn''t bear to look directly at him, naturally there was an on-hook panel to help him improve. As long as the on-hook skill level was high enough, he could blast a hole in the sky.


    At the moment when Soul Power Helix Pill was successfully created, his soul power control skills also reached the seventh level, and a lot of insights about manipulating energy appeared in his mind, making him more handy in concentrating Soul Power Helix Pill.


    These two skills seem to be complementary to each other!


    Hu Jiu felt this scene and kept it firmly in his heart. This is an important discovery, and he might be able to use it sometime in the future.


    Helix Pill was successfully created, so naturally it was a pity that Xiao Wu was not there.


    Then only find Tang San, who can create this skill. Tang San also helped him a lot. If he hadn''t taught him those little skills, although he could create this skill himself, it would not be a short one. It can be done in just twenty days.


    Therefore, in order to thank Tang San, he should also see his new skills in whatever he said.


    Of course, he would never admit that he wanted to show off in front of him.


    "Tang San, look at the trick!"


    Skillfully pushed away Tang San''s dormitory, without saying anything, a spiral pill blasted past.


    was so scared that Tang San hurriedly assumed a vigilant posture, purple light flashed in his eyes, his hands turned into white jade-like colors, and he folded his hands on his chest.


    bash!


    The high-speed rotating spirit power instantly blew Tang San''s body, as if a breeze was blowing on his face, and it was quite cool.


    "Xiao Jiu!" Tang San looked angry, he was not an angry Hu Jiu''s sneak attack, he was afraid that his hidden weapon would appear on him!


    Had he not heard Hu Jiu''s shout, maybe the Xiujian on his arm had already greeted him.


    "Uh!" Tang San roared, and Hu Jiu''s body instantly stiffened in place.


    Only then did he remember that Tang San was not Xiao Wu, this was a big yin beep, and he was covered in murder weapons. If these things greet him, I am afraid that he will not die or be disabled!


    cold sweat, it came out unconsciously.


    For the first time, I found out that I was bold enough to be brothers with this hidden weapon. How brave!


    "Uh, just kidding, you won''t be able to afford it, Xiao San!" Hu Jiu pretended to be nonchalant, and decided to himself that he must not make such stupid actions in the future.


    "Uh!" Now it was Tang San''s turn to be depressed, he couldn''t tell his good brother that he almost flew out with hidden weapons just now!


    "Was that soul power ball you just now?"


    Tang San pretended that nothing happened just now, and asked Hu Jiu curiously.


    "Oh, I''m just here to tell you that my new skill has been created successfully. Now that you have seen it, then I will go." Waved his hand, Hu Jiu turned and left without stopping. Now the atmosphere is not so good. It''s suitable for showing off. If you want to show off, I will say it later.


    Anyway, with Tang San''s current soul control ability, even if he wants to learn this skill, he can''t learn it, so let him envy it!


    went back to Qishe and found that Xiao Chenyu and the three were waiting for him in the bedroom.


    "Have you finished eating so soon?" This is not the first time. It seems that a few of them have worked harder during this period of time.


    "Brother Nine, if you work hard for you, I feel that my spirit power is about to be upgraded again." Xiao Chenyu''s face was full of joy, his level is almost seventeen, and if he works harder, he might be able to improve. Reach the eighteenth level before graduation.


    When the time comes, with his level, even Wuhun Academy can go!


    "It''s easy to talk and talk." Someone takes care of the business, and Hu Jiu naturally refuses to come.


    While there was no one else in the bedroom, he started to make accelerated cultivation carrots on the spot.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" When Hu Jiu started to make money, the door of Seven House was pushed open, and a clear and familiar voice sounded.


    "Xiao Wu!" Hu Jiu raised his head in surprise, and the figure standing in front of the gate was the person he had dreamed of. UU reading www.uukanshu. cm


    "Hehe, Xiao Jiu, I''m back!" Xiao Wu approached with a smile, making that pretty face clearer in front of Hu Jiu.


    "Why leave for so long, I miss you!" After a moment of stunned, Hu Jiu raised his hand to touch Xiao Wu''s head and said naturally.


    "I, I have something to do, you guys should be busy first." Xiao Wu blushed and ran out shyly.


    Xiao Jiu is also true, there are outsiders here, how can I say such shameful words.


    Aside, Xiao Chenyu''s trio had witty eyes, but they couldn''t admire them in their hearts.


    What a nice girl, it''s a pity that it fell into the hands of this kid Hu Jiu, so annoying!


    The return of ¡¡¡¡ Xiao Wu made Hu Jiu more motivated. He made enough carrots three times and twice, and with a big wave of his hand, Xiao Chenyu''s three people got off.


    And he can''t wait to go out to find Xiao Wu.


    The hillside behind the college was basically where they stayed for a long time. Hu Jiu knew Xiao Wu was there without looking.


    As expected, Xiao Wu was sitting on the rock in a daze when he passed by.


    "What are you thinking about, so ecstatic." Hu Jiu walked over and sat with Xiao Wu.


    In less than a month, he found that Xiao Wu seemed to have grown taller again, and Xiao Wu''s current height was actually a little bit taller than him.


    "Ah, nothing." Xiao Wu''s eyes flickered, and then she smiled.


    Made, could it be Xiao Wu going back this time, Daming Erming, the two guys said something that shouldn''t be said!


    He who was familiar with Xiao Wu instantly guessed the reason, probably because after returning to the Star Dou Great Forest once, it reminded her that she was still a spirit beast.


    So, there is only one solution.


    "Come on, eat a carrot!"


    If one doesn''t work, just two. If you eat the bunny, you forget your identity.

 Chapter 35： 2nd Spirit Ring Upgrade

    "Xiao Wu, show you something."


    After Xiao Wu''s mood recovered, Hu Jiu stretched out his hands triumphantly.


    From scratch, a spirit power ball formed from a pure spirit power realm appeared. The spirit power ball was spinning at high speed in Hu Jiu''s hand, and the rotating air current blew Hu Jiu''s clothes.


    "Spiral pill, come out!" The condensed soul power ball, after being compressed and rotated, hit the ground. The ground was smashed into a small hole, and the surrounding soil was flying over. This power is already comparable to a firecracker.


    This is only a zero-level state. After a few days of upgrading, it is estimated that it can be used in combat.


    Helix pills have a faceless face!


    At that time, open the bow left and right, catch someone and paste someone, the offensive ability will not be worse than the war spirit master.


    "Huh, Xiao Jiu succeeded in creating your skills?" Xiao Wu''s surprised eyes were proud, but this is a self-created skill!


    Ordinary spirit masters can only use those skills that come with the spirit ring for a lifetime. How can there be such a genius as Xiao Jiu who has created one after another, and they are all quite useful.


    and so.


    "I want to learn!" Xiao Wu shouted.


    "Haha, learn and learn. With this skill, it will be very helpful to your fighting style." Hu Jiu smiled and nodded: "But I want to learn my spiral pill, and you can use your current soul control ability to pay for it. Almost a bit, work hard, and I will teach you when you meet your requirements."


    His spiral pill skill is considered to be an advanced skill of soul power control, which can only be learned after the soul power control reaches a certain level.


    At present, if you want to learn Helix Pill, you need at least six levels of soul power control.


    And this condition, let alone Xiao Wu, even Tang San didn''t meet it.


    Tang San''s spirit power control is almost at level five, while Xiao Wu is even lower, currently only level four, so it''s not that simple to learn Helix Pill.


    "Ah, soul power control is so difficult to improve." Xiao Wu was unhappy. The skills created by Hu Jiu have always been known for being difficult to practice. Just the series of training items of treading water training is a big deal.


    "Haha, that''s because you are too lazy. You usually go for fun. Look at Xiaosan, he is almost up to the requirements, you have to work hard."


    It is not difficult to want Xiao Wu to practice seriously, just arouse her enthusiasm, and Tang San is a good comparison. Who makes Xiao Wu always disagree with Tang San!


    Sure enough, Xiao Wu was very dissatisfied when hearing Tang San''s spirit power control level was higher than hers, and she didn''t take a break anymore, so she started training on the spot.


    At Xiao Wu''s level, he needs help when training his soul control.


    She can already walk normally on the water, and then she will train to fight on the water.


    With this training, Hu Jiu said he could help.


    The new skill Helix Maru has just been completed, and if you want to use it in battle, you have to practice it, so it happens to be training with Xiao Wu.


    Hu Jiu''s training direction is very simple, mainly to improve the release speed and cohesion of the spiral pill.


    The faster the skill is cast, the smaller the condensed spiral pill, and the greater its power.


    In the case of the on-hook panel synchronization to provide him with experience, it only took more than a day to upgrade the spiral pill to the first level.


    The first-level spiral pill has been compressed to the size of a grapefruit, and it can be released in about a second.


    Then, it took another ten days to raise the spiral pill to the second level. At this time, the spiral pill was about the same size as an apple, and it took half a second to release.


    On this day, the second spirit ring was upgraded to a hundred years, becoming his second yellow spirit ring.


    As for the effect of the yellow spirit ring...


    "Hey, Tang San, what are you doing with me, do you want to fight?" In the evening, Xiao Wu walked on the road, turning her head abruptly, looking at Tang San who was following her.


    "Who do you think I am?" The person behind Xiao Wu came to her and asked seriously.


    "Tang San, is there something wrong with you, you are Tang San, why, your brain is broken?"


    Facing Xiao Wu''s unceremonious language, the person standing in front of him twitched at the corner of his mouth, and finally couldn''t help laughing.


    This Xiao Wu is really unfriendly to Tang San!


    "Xiao Wu, then look at who I am!" After the effect, the figure''s face and body shape began to change, and after a while, it became Hu Jiu.


    "Xiao Jiu?" Xiao Wu looked at this scene suspiciously, and suddenly realized that she had been played by Hu Jiu.


    However, Xiao Jiu''s changing skills were not so perfect before. Not only his face was exactly the same, but his body shape was also changed.


    "How about it, did you just tell the difference between me and Tang San?" Hu Jiu asked with a smile on his face.


    He found that the hundred-year-level change skill has become more powerful. Now not only can it perfectly become the appearance of anyone, but even the breath of the body is no different. This skill, even if he pretends to be someone else, is no problem. Of course, the premise It is impossible to reveal the martial soul.


    The current change skills, Wuhun cannot be changed yet.


    "I can''t see it, not only the face and figure, but even the breath is the same, it''s amazing!" Xiao Wu exclaimed.


    The magic is right, but I don¡¯t know if the changes over a hundred years can hide Xiao Wu¡¯s spirit beast breath. UU Reading www.uukanshu. com


    He couldn''t verify this. After all, he wouldn''t be able to discover Xiao Wu''s real body if he was not at the level of Title Douluo.


    Regardless of whether he could hide it or not, he decided to let Xiao Wu eat one of his changing carrots every day, in case he would hide it!


    In addition to changing into someone else, the ability to change is also quite good for him. The century-old spirit ring has raised his spirit power level to twenty-one. It can also be used on the body to strengthen his own muscles, nervous system, etc. , The effect is at least five times higher than before.


    With this effect, he knew that his choice was not wrong, and this spirit ring skill was worth it.


    At the same time, he is also looking forward to the changes in the spirit ring after the upgrade to the millennium.


    Is it possible to perfectly conjure someone else¡¯s spirit ring, or can it be another animal, just like a monster...


    ...


    One month later, near the college holiday, the spiral pill was upgraded to level three, and the condensed spiral pill was only the size of an egg, and anyone with a discerning eye could see the astonishing fluctuations of his soul power sphere.


    After this period of training, Xiao Wu has gained a lot, and her soul power control has reached the requirement of learning Helix Pill. He is currently undergoing the first training of Helix Pill, blasting water balloons.


    There is also Tang San, he is not bad, because in addition to the soul power control, he still has to practice the kung fu recorded by the Xuantian Bao, so he has not progressed as fast as Xiao Wu, but he has also been promoted to level six, and he is also in contact with the practice of Helix Pill. .


    Speaking of it, Tang San seems to be inferior to Xiao Wu in terms of cultivation talent, but Xiao Wu is more playful and doesn''t have much thoughts on cultivation, so it seems that he has the same talent as Tang San.


    In a blink of an eye, Hu Jiu has been in the academy for a year, halfway through, old Jack, Hu Rui and Emma have also been there several times.


    Now, it¡¯s time for the academy to take a break.

 Chapter 36： Come back home

    "Xiao Wu, the college will be off soon, how do you arrange it here?"


    Hu Jiu looked at Xiao Wu. This holiday lasted a month. In order to avoid being reluctant to bear Xiao Wu, he decided to flick her back to his home.


    "Me, maybe just stay in the academy, anyway, the vacation time is not long." Xiao Wu fingered her pink lips, again and again.


    "Aren''t you going home?" Hu Jiu pretended to be surprised, and acted like a man.


    "I won''t go back this time. I don''t have any family, and it''s not fun to go back." Xiao Wu said in a low mood.


    Xiao Wu is also a great dramatist. When I left last time, I said that my family helped hunt for the spirit ring. Now I have no family anymore, so casual?


    "Oh, that would be a shame. I will go home after the holiday. I will prepare more carrots for you these days, lest you don''t have enough to eat." Hu Jiu said with a pity.


    Two actors are working hard to perform their acting skills.


    Xiao Wu was still very disappointed when she heard that she couldn''t eat carrots, but she soon brightened her eyes and thought of a very good way.


    "Eh, Xiao Jiu, why don''t I go home with you after the holiday, will you let me go to your house?"


    The carrots prepared in advance cannot be made fresh first.


    She only likes to eat fresh ones.


    "Go to my house? Okay, you are welcome anytime." Although he was sure of it, the success of the plan still surprised Hu Jiu. After all, there is no fun with Xiao Wu when he is with a man like Tang San.


    "Well, then go to your house." Xiao Wu nodded affirmatively.


    As a rabbit, she doesn''t care about mundane etiquette so much. Many things are done according to her preferences. She likes to eat carrots and is naturally close to Hu Jiu.


    Perhaps, this is the advantage of the breeder...?


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Xiao Wu, Tang San, and Hu Jiu set foot on the way home.


    The three of them are the twenty-first-level great spirit masters, and the speed of the journey is naturally very fast. It took only two hours, and the Holy Soul Village was right in front of them.


    Seeing the head of Shenghun Village, Tang San on the side showed expectant eyes.


    In this life, he longs for family affection. In the past year of studying, every time Hu Jiu''s family came to visit him, he was very disappointed because his father Tang Hao did not come.


    I haven''t seen him in a year, he can''t wait to see his father.


    Hu Jiu secretly shook his head when he saw Tang San, "Mistress, Mistress, you are going to be disappointed. Your father is a famous child abuser. He would rather protect him secretly than meet you."


    Ever since the Five Senses Strengthening Technique was promoted to Level 7, he has often noticed Tang Hao''s breath. Maybe Tang Hao didn''t expect that in the small Junior Soul Master Academy, there were people with such sharp senses.


    Of course, there is also the reason why Tang Hao didn''t carefully hide his breath, otherwise, based on Hu Jiu''s current cultivation base, where can he find it?


    "Wow, Xiao Jiu, is this your hometown? It''s so beautiful!" Xiao Wu licked a carrot in his mouth and jumped ahead.


    "Let''s go, you will be home soon." Hu Jiu smiled and quickened his pace.


    At the bifurcation, Hu Jiu glanced at Tang San, who was a little excited. He couldn''t bear the shock he would suffer if he waited. After thinking about it, he decided to accompany Tang San first.


    "Mistress, I''d better go with you to see Uncle Tang Hao first, this time I bought good wine in Notting City."


    By selling carrots to Xiao Chenyu, he has money now. Before returning home, he naturally bought a lot and bought some gifts for his family.


    Especially my father Hu Rui, in order to learn Tang Hao''s chaotic cloak hammer method, he almost emptied the wine in the cellar of the house.


    "Well, let''s go together." Tang San nodded. There were still a lot of Hu Jiu''s things on his Twenty-Four Bridge and Mingyue Night. He went home to see his father first, and then went to Hu Jiu''s house.


    On the west side of the head of Shenghun Village, the three of them came to Tang San''s home.


    "Dad, Dad, I''m back!" Tang San rarely showed the side of a child. This is rare. He is usually as stable as a little old man.


    pushed the door in anxiously, but no one in the house responded.


    Suddenly, the curtain of the back room was pulled open, and old Jack''s face appeared in front of several people.


    "Grandpa Jack!"


    "Grandpa!"


    Tang San and Hu Jiu were surprised, one is real, the other is pretending.


    "Grandpa Jack, where is my father!" Seeing old Jack, Tang San had a bad feeling in his heart, and suddenly asked a little anxiously.


    Old Jack held a letter in his hand and looked at Tang San with a wry smile: "Look, this is what Tang Hao left. He seems to have left."


    Tang San took it anxiously, staring at the content of the letter intently.


    In just a few lines, Tang San stared blankly for half a minute, and the expression on his face gradually became lost.


    "Tang San, don''t worry. Uncle Tang Hao will be fine. Think about the chaotic cloak hammer method. Uncle Tang Hao is not an ordinary blacksmith. He must have something to do when he leaves. You will meet sooner or later." Hu Jiu patted Tang. San''s shoulder comforted Yes, my father should not be an ordinary person. He must have something to do when he left so suddenly. I should be good and wait for him to come back in the college. "Tang San cheered up, but the loss on his face couldn''t hide.


    "Grandpa Jack, Xiao Jiu, you should go back first. I will deliver the things to your house later. The room is a bit messy. I will clean up first." Tang San put away the note in his hand and said to them.


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you at home, come over for dinner at night!" Hu Jiu pulled the old Jack who was about to talk, shook his head, and told him not to persuade him.


    Tang San at this time needs a person to be quiet, they shouldn''t bother.


    Leaving Tang San''s house, Hu Jiu introduced to Xiao Wu, "Xiao Wu, this is my grandfather. Just call grandfather."


    "Grandpa, she is Xiao Wu, my good friend, come to play at home for a few days on vacation."


    Xiao Wu gave Hu Jiu a blank look, and cried out cleverly: "Grandpa Jack!"


    She heard Tang San yell so, she called Grandpa directly, she was not so stupid yet.


    Smelly Xiaojiu knows to bully people.


    "Hehe, I used to be Xiao Wu, the little girl is beautiful, and she comes here like her own home. If Xiao Jiu bullies you, you can tell grandpa and see if I don''t teach him." Old Jack looked kind, such a well-behaved little girl. , It would be even better to be grandchildren.


    "Hee hee, thank you Grandpa Jack!" Xiao Wu stuck out her tongue at Hu Jiu, and stood next to Old Jack, showing that she was backed.


    Going home happily, old Jack did not go back to his house, and his good grandson returned home, so he was reluctant to leave.


    At home, Hu Rui and Emma were already at home waiting for their son to come home.


    After seeing Xiao Wu, he became even more enthusiastic and left Hu Jiu aside.

 Chapter 37： Meteor hammer

    In the evening, Tang San came to Hu Jiu''s house.


    After adjusting for a long time, Tang San no longer saw the disappointment on his face.


    Hu Jiu took out the gift he bought from Tang San''s twenty-four Mingyue Bridge.


    Grandpa Jack¡¯s tobacco leaves, father Hu Rui¡¯s good wine, mother Emma¡¯s beautiful clothes...


    Although he blamed him for spending money, the elders were very happy when they accepted it.


    "Haha, it didn''t cost much. Have you forgotten it? My son''s martial arts soul is for food. It''s easy to sell a small amount of money at ordinary times. I didn''t spend money indiscriminately." Hu Jiu explained with a smile.


    Regarding his earning power, Hu Jiu briefly mentioned, after all, he is ready, and when he leaves, he will leave a little more money at home to improve his family life.


    ...


    After returning to the Holy Soul Village and strolling happily with Xiao Wu for a few days, Hu Jiu started to do his own business.


    Since the Chaos Cloak Hammer Technique was upgraded to level 8, he had obviously felt that the secondary hammer that had come from Tang San''s house was no longer applicable.


    is light and fluttering in his hand, and he can''t fully display his power yet, which has seriously affected his strength.


    There was no time before, but now it happens that the academy is on holiday, and there is Tang San, a young ironman, who just happens to ask him to help rebuild a hammer.


    Uh, maybe it can''t be called a hammer anymore.


    "You want a hammer with a round head and spikes on it?" Hearing Hu Jiu''s description of the weapon, he saw Hu Jiu''s eyes change.


    Isn¡¯t this a meteor hammer with a handle? How cruel is this to come up with a weapon like this?


    "What, can I do it?" Hu Jiu asked when he saw Tang San''s hesitant eyes.


    "No, you can do it, but are you sure you want to use this weapon?" As soon as the Meteor Hammer came out, it was either dead or injured. Tang San hoped that Hu Jiu could think carefully.


    "Of course, since it''s a weapon, it''s a weapon used to kill. Of course, how cruel it is." Hu Jiu said naturally.


    To deal with the enemy, you must be ruthless, and if necessary, it is best to cut the grass and remove the roots.


    Talking about kindness to the enemy is to make life difficult for me.


    "Okay, but the weapon you want is a bit heavy. It takes a long time to hit a hammer of 100 catties. Come and help me!" Knowing that Hu Jiu understood what he was doing, Tang San stopped persuading him.


    Big brother, don''t talk about the second brother, it''s cruel, he is not a good person who can compare to the hidden weapon of Tang Sect.


    "Okay, I''ll lay hands for you. This hammer will help me lay a little better. I have a chance to find some stretchable material and replace the handle."


    The meteor hammer with iron chain is his favorite weapon. In front of the seventh-level spirit power control, the iron chain can also maintain the state of the handle. The most important thing is that it can be long or short, and it can be used for long-range attacks or close combat, but The image is a bit ugly.


    When he thought of this weapon, a naked man with a huge tonnage suddenly appeared in his mind, carrying a meteor hammer larger than his head in his hand.


    That scene, shit!


    Ironing materials are readily available, and Tang San has them at home.


    In order to build Hu Jiu''s weapon, Tang Sanfang took out all the pig iron in the house and forged it in full swing.


    To build weapons, the first thing to do is to refine the pig iron. In this respect, Hu Jiu can also help. The pig iron as big as a bucket is flushed red by the two of Hu Jiu, and the chaotic cloak is carried out by Hu Jiu. Together with Tang San forging pig iron.


    With this creation, the strength of the two is fully manifested.


    You gave me a bit. When Tang San beat it, although the iron block was obviously concave, it didn''t look amazing.


    But when Hu Jiu beat it, it was different. When he hammered his head down, the pig iron was like a block of mud in his hands, one hole at one time, and one hole at the other.


    Every time the hammer goes down, there will be a loud noise, followed by the vibrating sound of the beating platform. Every time the hammer head goes down, the ground of Tang San''s house trembles, and the dust on the roof falls down. .


    This scene caused Tang San to fall into deep shock. Hu Jiu¡¯s strength with each hammer probably would not be less than 500 catties, and as time went by, Hu Jiu¡¯s strength grew stronger and stronger.


    This worries Tang San, whether Hu Jiu will shake his house down: "Xiao Jiu, be lighter, don''t demolish my house."


    "Oh, okay, Xiaosan, why don''t you pull the bellows, I''ll be the only one for refining pig iron." Hu Jiu grinned, what he wanted was this effect.


    I still remember that in order to learn the chaotic cloak hammer technique, he watched Tang San standing here to strike iron every day, while he stood aggrieved and pulled the bellows. Now it''s all right, and finally it''s Tang San''s turn to pull the bellows for him.


    "Okay, I''ll pull the bellows for you." Tang San has no opinion on this. Hu Jiu is so good, he really can''t help much, and he will also build some things next, with Hu Jiu as free labor. Now, he can do a little less, isn''t it.


    Hu Jiu and Tang San are very busy here, but Xiao Wu suffers. Without Hu Jiu''s company, she doesn''t think it is fun.


    Fortunately, there is Emma. After seeing this situation, mother Emma took her with her when she was doing farm work and let her experience rural life.


    Of course, even if it is carried, she will not be allowed to work, which is equivalent to playing with her.


    In this way, UU reading Hu Jiu can also build his own weapons in Tang San''s house with peace of mind.


    Refining pig iron, Hu Jiu and Tang San spent a whole week, quenching the bucket-sized pig iron into a small ball.


    At this time, it can no longer be called pig iron, it should be called Jingtie.


    The fine iron is forged into a black and shiny color, which makes people know that it is not ordinary iron.


    It was Tang San''s turn to show off the next building. You know, in addition to Tang Hao''s teaching, Tang San also worked in the blacksmith''s shop in Notting City for almost a year.


    In terms of craftsmanship, ordinary masters can¡¯t match him. If it weren¡¯t for this, Hu Jiu wouldn¡¯t ask Tang San to help him build weapons. He didn¡¯t need money, so he could just ask a smithy to help build them. Why bother. Trouble?


    It was said that Tang San''s craftsmanship was indeed good. When the fine iron was in Tang San''s hands, it was a change every day.


    In Hu Jiu''s eyes, he watched the daunting spikes slowly appear on the ball. After watching for a long time, he was stunned that he didn''t understand how these spikes appeared.


    ...


    After half a month, Hu Jiu looked at the sharp meteor hammer in his hand with joy, and the spikes on the hammer''s head made him extremely satisfied.


    Just this weapon, let alone beating people, just look at it and it makes people scared, I''m afraid no one would want to withstand his hammer.


    This meteor hammer is barely called the meteor hammer!


    With the hammer head, it weighs 132 kilograms. If it weren''t for the on-hook chaotic cloak hammer method, which subtly enhanced the physical fitness, he might not have danced.


    held it in his hand, making Hu Jiu feel full.


    "Man, we will fight side by side for a long time to come!"


    Hu Jiu stroked the meteor hammer, and said lightly.

 Chapter 38： Xiao Wu recognizes her

    After getting the meteor hammer, Hu Jiu couldn''t wait to try his power, so he found Tang San and Xiao Wu, and wanted to learn from them.


    It is a pity that when the two of them saw his meteor hammer appearance, they all waved their hands and refused, insisting not to discuss with him.


    Looking at the spikes on the meteor hammer made them feel cold. Although I believe that Hu Jiu will not hurt them, they are not sure that they can win even if they fight.


    Neither Tang San nor Xiao Wu would be interested in battles that could not be won.


    "Xiao Jiu, I helped you build the weapons, now it''s up to you to help me. I also want to build some weapons." Tang San said with a smile.


    With the free labor of Hu Jiu, at least some simple and practical hidden weapons can be manufactured in the last half month.


    lancets, money darts, pierced nails, innuendo, crossbow with tight back, Zhuge **** crossbow, and other hidden weapons flashed through his mind one by one, squeezing Hu Jiu, he was professional.


    "Okay, no problem!" Hu Jiu agreed very simply. The meteor hammer in his hand is still Tang San''s masterpiece, so a little help is not a big deal.


    And he also wanted to see how many hidden weapons Tang San would create, and whether he could use them or not, he wanted to see the famous Tang Sect hidden weapons.


    In the next period of time, Hu Jiu entered the coolie mode. He didn''t expect Tang San to be such a person.


    asked him to refine all kinds of iron ore every day, never letting him rest.


    Hu Jiu even wondered whether the hidden weapon made from so many ore would fill Tang San''s Twenty-Four Moon Bridge.


    This Tang San is not human!


    Caught him for so many days of hard work, even Xiao Wu has no time to accompany him.


    Speaking of Xiao Wu, Hu Jiu showed a weird smile.


    Because his mother Emma is so powerful, I don¡¯t know why. During this time when he and Tang San stayed in the forge and worked hard every day, Emma stayed with Xiao Wu every day. Goddaughter.


    I remember that Hu Jiu was shocked when he first learned the news.


    Xiao Wu suddenly progressed from being a keeper to a god-sister, which caught him off guard!


    On the spot, he asked a question that made Emma teased for a long time.


    "Mom, that Xiao Wu became a **** sister, can we still get married in the future?"


    When ¡¡¡¡ blurted out, it was Hu Jiu who felt that his face was not thin, but he was still blushing with shame.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    Emma''s ridicule almost made Hu Jiu get under the table.


    But then Hu Jiu got an explanation.


    "I knew your kid was a bad thing, don''t worry, I''m helping you."


    "You think, although you are in the same college now, who knows what will happen in the future, if a few years later, you will be separated? You will cry at that time."


    "So your old man recognized Xiao Wu as a god-daughter in advance. With this relationship, we will be in touch no matter where she goes in the future, right?" Hu Jiu looked at Emma with a dubious smile.


    Alas, this is how mother and son even thought of going together. Although Hu Jiu didn''t think about it like Emma, ??he was still going to pester Xiao Wu all the time. With him, Xiao Wu couldn''t get away even if he wanted to run.


    After all, the breeder is not called for nothing.


    "No, in the future, you can wait with peace of mind, Xiao Wu, it will be yours sooner or later." Emma was triumphant, proud of her methods.


    "Okay, mom is really amazing!" Hu Jiu gave a thumbs up, feeling that his scheming should have been inherited from Emma, ??otherwise, with his simple and kind temperament, how could his thoughts be so dirty.


    The Emma family recognized a very cute little girl as a goddaughter, which is a very happy event in the village.


    The level of liveliness is not worse than when Hu Jiu awakened the spirit of Wu.


    There are more than 300 households in the Sacred Soul Village. Except for those who are not going out, there are more than 100 tables for banquets alone.


    Seeing Xiao Wu calling his brother shyly and sweetly, Hu Jiu felt sweet.


    "What''s your elder brother? I will wait to call my elder brother in the future!" Hu Jiu thought faintly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Wu!" Hu Jiu shouted.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Jiu!" Xiao Wu''s name remained the same, except for calling her brother on the day of confession, he never heard of it again.


    "You spread your hair and let me take a look!" I remember Xiao Wu growing up. The moment her hair spreads, Hu Jiuxin almost melted away. I have never seen Xiao Wu spread her hair before.


    Since it is her **** brother now, it''s not too much to see how Xiao Wu spreads her hair!


    "You, what do you want to do!" Xiao Wu tilted her head and looked at Hu Jiu, her face full of doubts.


    Could it be that her scorpion braid is unsightly?


    "Aha, I just want to see it!" Hu Jiu could say what reason? Could it be that he was fascinated by Xiao Wu''s loose hair in his previous life!


    "Well, let me think about it!" Xiao Wu said playfully, **** her lips.


    "Oh, hungry, let''s get a carrot." Seeing Xiao Wu''s movements, Hu Jiu seconds understood.


    He found that Xiao Wu has a small habit, that is, when she wants to eat carrots, she will touch her lips with her finger, which is very cute.


    "Hee hee, this is pretty much the same."


    "Just watch it if you want, solve it by yourself! It''s troublesome to get this braid every time Xiao Wu nibbled the carrot, tilted her head, revealing the scorpion braid behind her, and motioned to Hu Jiu to do it herself.


    Hu Jiu is also not welcome, stepping forward and tinkering for a long time, finally dressed up with sweating profusely as Xiao Wu spreading her hair.


    "Pretty!"


    Looking at Xiao Wu with a gentle and intellectual temperament, Hu Jiu suddenly felt that this busy half day was worth it.


    "Does it look good?" Xiao Wu asked softly.


    "good looking!"


    ¡­¡­


    The days of the holiday always pass very quickly, a month later, just passing by.


    Before parting, both Xiao Wu and Emma were reluctant to give up. Faced with this lovely little girl, Xiao Wu, Emma really regarded her as her own daughter.


    "Xiao Jiu, protect Xiao Wu when you arrive at the academy. If you treat her badly, see how I come back to clean up you." Emma stood in front of Hu Jiu with a serious tone.


    "Don''t worry, Mom, I will take care of Xiao Wu."


    Remember, he seems to be an auxiliary soul master, Xiao Wu is a combat type, how can this protect him?


    Hu Jiu didn''t dare to say or ask.


    After bidding farewell to Emma, ??Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu found Tang San, and the three of them went to the Noordin Junior Soul Master Academy together.


    This year, they are already in the second grade, Tang San''s spirit power is twenty-two, Hu Jiu is twenty-two, and Xiao Wu is twenty-one.


    That¡¯s right, during this month¡¯s holiday, Tang San and Hu Jiu raised one level each.


    After getting the second spirit ring, Tang San was already almost at the twenty-second level, but Hu Jiu was really promoted to the first level.


    The ¡¡¡¡ on-hook panel allowed him to continuously increase his spirit power for 24 hours, and the first spirit ring ¡®absorbed¡¯ to help increase the on-hook speed, and coupled with the tall seven-level spirit power contemplation, it was impossible to increase it slowly.

 Chapter 40： 0 year spirit ring

    This year is Hu Jiu''s second year of studying at Notting Junior Soul Master Academy.


    is the second grade.


    There is nothing new in the college life in the second grade. Because of the on-hook panel, Hu Jiu has a lot of free time. In addition to the normal class, he usually takes Xiao Wu to play around in the rest of the day.


    Only Tang San is still working hard, and his daily practice schedule is full. Besides, he has to take time to learn theoretical knowledge from the master, so he is very busy.


    It is worth mentioning that this year, he and Xiao Wu did not enroll in the name of working-study students. They also studied at their own expense. Everyone was allocated a single dormitory, just like Tang San.


    Hu Jiu is also happy to see this. After all, Xiao Wu is a girl who still lives in a mixed dormitory. Not to mention Xiao Wu himself, even he doesn''t want it.


    Years ago, his big clients Xiao Chenyu, Liu Long, and Ling Feng graduated, almost making him lose the source of clients.


    Fortunately, Hu Jiu is more clever, so they will send someone to deal with him in the future. Every time he trades the amount of food for a month, after all, he has been trading for so long, so such a high-quality customer is still reluctant to discard it.


    The carrots he made are not much different from ordinary carrots. It is not a problem to store them for a month, but they will taste a little worse after they are left for a long time.


    His suggestion was quickly approved by the three of Xiao Chenyu.


    Before graduating, Xiao Chenyu was invited to the Wuhun Hall Intermediate Academy for free with an eighteenth-level soul master cultivation base. Liu Long and Ling Feng were not bad either. Both were at the 17th level and entered the Wuhun Hall together. Intermediate college.


    And after a while, because of the strong cultivation atmosphere and fierce competition in the Wuhun Hall Intermediate Academy, the three of them had a greater demand for Hu Jiu''s carrots.


    will bring him more than one thousand gold soul coins income every month, so that Hu Jiu has become a person with good money.


    That is to say, these three people are in good family backgrounds, and seeing them enter the Wuhundian Intermediate Academy, they feel that it is very valuable to cultivate, and they have almost exhausted their possessions in training, otherwise they may not be able to afford Hu Jiu''s carrots.


    ...


    One day after three months.


    Hu Jiu looked at the purple spirit ring under his feet excitedly.


    It''s not easy. The first spirit ring has been on-hook for more than a year, and it has only now been promoted to a thousand-year spirit ring, so Hu Jiu is anxious to wait!


    This is a thousand-year spirit ring, even the protagonist Tang San is only a one-hundred-year-old spirit ring.


    Confident, swelling!


    Hu Jiu felt that he was about to go against the sky.


    After experiencing the effect of the thousand-year spirit ring, he felt that this day, don''t reverse it, and just turn it over to him!


    He wants to shake the sky!


    Looking at the effect of his first spirit ring, you can know why Hu Jiu is so swollen.


    After becoming a thousand-year spirit ring, the effect of the first spirit ring skill has doubled the training speed, and it lasts for one hour after being eaten. To him is a passive skill, and the blessing time is permanent.


    "Haha, this effect is too bad, no, I want to calm down, I want to keep a low profile."


    After a long time of excitement, Hu Jiu came back to his senses. His current spirit ring effect is too amazing. It must be hidden well. It is not someone who absolutely trusts, and it must not be leaked out.


    At present, in Hu Jiu''s heart, there are only two people who absolutely trust, one is Xiao Wu and the other is Tang San.


    Moreover, even if you give Tang San carrots, you will have to start collecting money. Who makes him so stingy? Don''t even teach him Tang Sect Kungfu, don''t you know that his hang-up seat has been vacant for a long time?


    As for Xiao Wu, forget it, Xiao Wu has no money, he still keeps it up to now!


    "And Xiao Chenyu and others, wait until I try to see if the carrot''s cultivation effect can be reduced. If it can''t be reduced, then this business will not be done in the future."


    In the face of his own safety, making money is just a small matter. Anyway, he doesn''t need money anymore, arrogant!


    The advanced level of the spirit ring, feeding back the on-hook panel, made Hu Jiu''s spirit ring on-hook position dramatically improved. After hanging up for a day, he even increased his spirit ring level for five years, making Hu Jiu laugh so hard that he couldn''t close his mouth.


    Such an increase speed, even for the ten thousand year spirit ring, would not take a few years. At that time, the effect of the ten thousand year spirit ring began to feed back, increasing his daily hang-up time, complementing each other, and continuously improving.


    This is a super **** rhythm!


    ...


    In addition, the appearance of his carrot has also changed.


    used to be just light red carrots, now it''s dark red, and it looks more appetizing.


    The taste has also changed and it has become more delicious.


    This result directly led to Xiao Wu no longer eating, and eating carrots every day, without seeing her stop.


    This is addicted to eating carrots!


    Hu Jiu is relieved now!


    Very good, it is officially announced that a little Wu Bunny has been captured.


    "Little San, make money!" The thousand-year spirit ring made Hu Jiu swell.


    A carrot was sold to Tang San a silver soul coin, which was already a cheap sale.


    After all, he only sold a gold soul coin for a 10% increase in the training effect. Tang San, who doubled his training speed, only sold a silver soul coin, which Tang San felt was low.


    "Xiao Jiu, I''ll make an IOU. I really don''t have any money now." Tang San was a little ashamed. In addition to receiving ten Golden Soul Coins from the Wuhun Hall every month, he only had a meager income from the blacksmith shop.


    At the blacksmith shop, it was a silver soul coin in January at the beginning, UU reading www. uukanshu. com now has improved technology, and it has risen to two Gintama coins.


    Therefore, even if Tang San doesn''t eat or drink, he can only buy about a hundred roots for a month''s salary.


    He uses at least eight roots a day, and his monthly salary is only ten days of cultivation, and then he will run out of money.


    And Tang San was reluctant to double the carrot of cultivation effect. For this reason, Hu Jiu officially became Tang San''s creditor.


    "Haha, what did you say, Xiaosan!" Hu Jiu laughed triumphantly.


    "Take it, even if it¡¯s not enough, I still have it here. It¡¯s too sad to say that there is no money for money!"


    "Wait for you to develop in the future, just remember to owe me money."


    Therefore, it doesn''t matter if money is not money, the main reason is to be Tang San''s creditor.


    After Tang San gets the fairy grass, is he embarrassed not to keep one for himself?


    faintly remembered that in the original work, Tang San got a limited amount of fairy grass, just enough for the Shrek Seven Devils.


    And now that there is one more him, it is bound to squeeze a place, so he has to occupy a position first.


    Oh, and Xiao Wu''s, it should be two positions.


    "Okay! Then I''ll remember it for you." Tang San nodded seriously. He knew that the reason why Hu Jiu wanted to collect his money was mainly because he was afraid that he would be upset, that he would hurt his self-esteem, and that he would not eat.


    That''s why I used the way of buying and selling to make myself not owe him favors.


    It''s a pity, all of this has been seen through by the clever man.


    "Xiao Jiu, you wait, I will repay you in the future."


    In his heart, Tang San swears silently.


    With the double-enhanced training effect, the training speed of Hu Jiu, Tang San, and Xiao Wu suddenly accelerated, almost the same as riding a speeding car, changing every day.


    This speed of improving spirit power simply scared them.

 Chapter 41： Master invites

    In a blink of an eye, three months passed.


    At this time, because the on-hook panel increased his five-year spirit ring life every day, the second spirit ring skills changed, and it became a thousand-year spirit ring.


    All spirit rings, as long as they reach the millennium age, their skill effects will be greatly improved.


    Change this skill is the same.


    In front of Xiao Wu, Hu Jiu''s appearance slowly changed.


    The skin became delicate, his head became smaller, his cheeks flushed, and two pink rabbit ears appeared on the top of his head.


    Then, the clothes, body, and tail are all changing.


    Within a few seconds, two Xiao Wus have appeared in the room, one is in the state of Wuhun transformation, the other is not transformed.


    "Oh! Xiao Jiu, you can even change my martial arts!" The untransformed Xiao Wu stepped forward and grabbed Hu Jiu''s two rabbit ears and kept playing with them.


    "Ah~!"


    "Xiao Wu, don''t play with my ears! Itchy!" A clear and seductive voice sounded.


    Hu Jiu''s eyes were blurred. He didn''t expect that Xiao Wu''s rabbit ears would be so sensitive, and he didn''t expect that even this point of his changing skills would be changed.


    "Oh! I forgot." Xiao Wu hurriedly let go, how sensitive her bunny ears were, how could she not know, for a while, Xiao Wu''s face was flushed, and she couldn''t lift her shy head.


    For a long time, Xiao Wu raised her head and said nonchalantly: "Then Xiao Jiu, can you use my spirit ring skills?"


    The main reason for asking this is that when she lowered her head just now, she discovered that there were two yellow spirit rings under Hu Jiu''s feet, the spirit ring level was exactly the same as her now.


    Hu Jiu heard the words, his heart moved, and he closed his eyes and sensed it carefully.


    It took a long time to raise his head, frown, and shook his head and said: "It doesn''t seem to work, it just changed its appearance, it has no practical effect."


    Hu Jiu was a little disappointed, if he could change the spirit abilities of others, he would really develop.


    You need to know that among his ordinary on-hook positions, there is still one vacant position, and the seventh on-hook position is about to be opened.


    If he can also simulate the spirit ability, he can directly dive into those big forces, the self-created spirit ability of the white prostitutes, it is beautiful to think about it.


    At this moment, Hu Jiu''s bedroom door was suddenly pushed open.


    "you-"


    "You guys!" Tang San looked at the two Xiao Wus in front of him in shock, at a loss.


    "Uh, can I say that I''m just experimenting with new skills?" Hu Jiu hurriedly explained, but it always felt weird to say this in Xiao Wu''s voice.


    "Are you Xiao Jiu?" Tang San looked at "Xiao Wu" in the state of possessing the spirit of Wu, with doubts on his face.


    Remember, Hu Jiu''s transformation skills can''t transform into Wuhun!


    "Yes! I''m really experimenting with skills." With that, Hu Jiu''s appearance began to change again, and he changed from Xiao Wu to Tang San in the blink of an eye.


    not only looks the same as Tang San, but also wears the same clothes.


    "Blue silver grass, come out!" Stretching out his right hand, a blue silver grass appeared in Hu Jiu''s hand.


    "How?" Hu Jiu looked at Tang San triumphantly.


    "This is my Blue Silver Grass." The curious Tang San released his martial spirit and came to Hu Jiu to compare.


    "It''s amazing, there is no difference at all, it is hard to tell the truth from the fake! Is this your second spirit ring advanced effect?"


    Regarding Hu Jiu¡¯s cultivation speed in spirit ring, Tang San was already numb. He felt that the spirit ring could not change this theory, nor did he fart in front of Hu Jiu. The speed of improvement was faster than the improvement of spirit power cultivation. !


    "What about skills, can my entanglement and parasitics be used?" Tang San asked the same question as Xiao Wu.


    shook his head, Hu Jiu calmly explained: "For the time being, the spirit ring skills cannot be changed, but don''t worry, the current spirit ring is only a thousand years old, and it won''t be easy to say after 10,000 years."


    The ten thousand year spirit ring is only, and it can be achieved in a few years. Even if the skills cannot be changed by that time, there will be other effects, there is no doubt about this.


    So Hu Jiu is not in a hurry at all.


    "Yes, anyway, your spirit ring has improved very quickly." Tang San nodded in agreement, and you can never regard Hu Jiu as a genius.


    "Oh, by the way, I''m here to talk to you, my teacher is very interested in your first spirit ring ability, and he wants to see you." At this time, Tang San thought of the purpose of coming to find Hu Jiu.


    "Master wants to see me? See you then!" Hu Jiu knew that this day would come, but he didn''t expect it to be so late. The response of the master is really slow!


    I definitely want to see the master. He has no reason to refuse. After all, the reason why the first spirit ring was so smoothly obtained at the beginning was still relying on the guidance of the master.


    Therefore, even if the favor is still good, I must go this trip.


    "When?" Hu Jiu asked.


    "Let''s do it now, lest the teacher wait in a hurry." Tang San respects the master very much, and he will complete everything the master orders.


    "Okay, then go."


    Hu Jiu still knows something about the master.


    Old-fashioned, stubborn, and inflexible.


    This is the impression of the master in Hu Jiu''s heart.


    This person doesn''t know how to work, and he keeps a stern face every day, as if the whole world owes him money. Hu Jiu has no interest in contacting such people.


    And Hu Jiu looked down on his relationship with Liu Erlong.


    As long as the lower limit is lower, or simply decisive, things will not become what they are now, and they have been hiding for decades. It is not a human thing.


    came to the master''s residence again, everything was as it was a year ago, there are books everywhere in the room, and the whole room is filled with the smell of books.


    "Master, long time no see." Hu Jiu spoke first.


    "I didn''t expect that you have grown to this point now. UU reading has to say that being able to cultivate to your level with second-level innate soul power is really amazing!"


    Seeing Hu Jiu again, the master looked at him and exclaimed.


    For Hu Jiu, his image is not deep. If it weren''t for Tang San''s relationship, he might have forgotten Hu Jiu.


    But in recent months, he found that Tang San¡¯s soul power cultivation speed increased a bit abnormally. The first three months were fine, but he only increased from the twenty-second level to the twenty-third level. After all, he was born full of soul power. He can accept it.


    But it started to be abnormal in the next three months, and he actually raised two levels again in a short period of time to become the 25th-level Great Soul Master. This made the master very scared, afraid that Tang San had practiced the banned book of the crooked way.


    After all, no matter how genius Tang San is, his cultivation speed can''t be so fast. You must know that soul power cultivation is getting harder and harder as it gets later.


    Under his harsh questioning, Tang San finally said Hu Jiu''s name.


    I remember that at the beginning, it was this little guy who, despite his dissuasion, had to choose a trash as the soul ring. At that time, he came to the conclusion that Hu Jiu''s path was broken.


    One step is slow, the step is slow, only the second-level innate soul power, not wanting to catch up from the age of the soul ring, and choosing a ten-year soul ring is simply self-destructive.


    He did not expect that after only one year, this little guy would have such a great achievement.


    According to Xiao San, Hu Jiu''s spirit power is now 28th level, and he is only one level short of catching him.


    This is not a big deal. The most important thing is that he has actually changed the iron rule that his spirit ring cannot be improved.


    When he got the news from Tang San''s mouth, he was stunned. If Tang San hadn''t said that he had verified it, he wouldn''t believe it.


    It turns out that the age of the spirit ring can really be artificially increased!

 Chapter 42： Masters deal

    When first learned that the age of the spirit ring could be artificially improved, the master was very excited.


    However, Tang San''s explanation afterwards made him more excited before, and then more lost.


    Tang San¡¯s explanation is based on Hu Jiu¡¯s original words: ¡°Human¡¯s time is limited. There is time to cultivate spirit rings. Why not use it to improve the cultivation base? If the cultivation base is improved, it¡¯s not good to hunt for higher-level spirit rings earlier. ?"


    This sentence awakened the master, and indeed it is. It is useless for ordinary spirit masters to improve the age of the spirit ring. Ordinary spirit masters have limited talents, even if they know that the age of the spirit ring can be improved, it is useless, because human time is inherently insufficient. use.


    So this discovery only applies to those geniuses, such as those from the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, because they have a method of distraction and control.


    Unfortunately, his master is also a principled person. Hu Jiu discovered that the spirit ring can be improved. He would not reveal it without his permission. This was when Tang San told him the news. Already sworn.


    Of course, these are just the sighs of the master, not his main purpose of looking for Hu Jiu today.


    "Hu Jiu, I''ll just say it straight. I invited you today for nothing else. I heard Xiaosan say that your carrots can double the effect of cultivation, and I want to buy carrots from you."


    This is his main purpose for finding Hu Jiu.


    His innate spirit power is only half a level. For most of his life, he tried his best to not break through the 30th level. This has become his obsession.


    Because of this, he turned a blind eye to people with low levels of innate soul power, such as Hu Jiu...


    And after learning about the effect of Hu Jiu''s first spirit ring from Tang San, another idea of ??his was born.


    He can use Hu Jiu''s carrot effect to break through his own level.


    "Master, there is no problem buying my carrots. You may not know that my carrots have been on sale, but that kind of carrot can only increase the cultivation effect by 10%, and that kind of carrot I sell a golden soul coin. ."


    The words of the master made Hu Jiu surprised at the beginning, but just after thinking about it, he understood the purpose of the master.


    If you want to break through the bottleneck, you can have this!


    However, he wouldn''t be Hu Jiu if he didn''t take this opportunity to blackmail a sum.


    Anyway, the opportunity to buy carrots for the master is considered to be a return of the original favors. Then, the business will return to the business, not the favors.


    "Then what do you mean?" The master looked at Hu Jiu plainly. Now that he has decided to buy, he is ready to spend a lot of money. After all, Hu Jiu''s soul skills are already equivalent to those treasures of heaven and earth. And it''s still a batch of genius treasures, as long as the price is not too outrageous, he can accept it.


    "You are the teacher of Junior San, I can also ask for too high a price, just ten gold soul coins." Hu Jiu smiled.


    "Ten?" After the master pondered for a moment, he slowly nodded and said: "The price is very reasonable, no problem. Give me ten first!"


    Ten Golden Soul Coins are just the limit of his psychological price. It is not that Hu Jiu''s carrots cannot be sold at a high price, but that he does not have so much money.


    If the people of the big powers know about Hu Jiu''s carrot effect, let alone one of ten Golden Soul Coins, even one of a hundred Golden Soul Coins will be rushed to buy.


    Of course, it is more likely to imprison him and be a cultivation tool that can be squeezed infinitely.


    "Master, ten carrots may not be enough. One carrot can only last for an hour. Ten carrots can''t last for a day. The effect is not great." Looking at the purse in front of him, Hu Jiu did not reach out his hand. Go get it, he feels that there may be a different harvest today.


    Master ¡¡¡¡ looked up at the smiling boy in front of him, frowned and asked, "What do you want?"


    "I can supply the carrots that the master needs for one year of cultivation." Hu Jiu raised his finger: "The conditions are also very simple. I want a self-made spirit ability that works for me."


    Yes, this is what Hu Jiu wanted. He didn''t forget that the master was born in the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Rex. As one of the three previous sects, he didn''t believe in the spirit skills he didn''t use.


    "So you want to learn spirit abilities! Do you know that in this world, creating your own spirit abilities is very precious, do you think it can be easily exchanged with your carrot?" The master looked at Hu Jiu faintly. A faint disgust flashed in his mind, he felt that Hu Jiu was a bit intolerant.


    How precious are his own soul abilities, some precious soul abilities, as long as he gets one, he can completely support a large family, but Hu Jiu wants to change his hands with a little carrot, and his appetite is not small!


    "Ah! Is it precious? I have already created two, and I don''t think it is too difficult. If you don''t believe me, ask Xiaosan." Hu Jiu spread his hands innocently. It seems that he still thinks things too simple. People in the world cherish themselves even more than imagined.


    "You!" The master was almost choked by Hu Jiu''s words.


    "You just say you can''t sell it, it''s impossible to want spirit abilities."


    "Sell, how can you not sell it? There is no reason not to do the business delivered to your door Hu Jiu stretched out his hands and made ten carrots in a while.


    After ¡¡¡¡ opened up on the table in a row, he collected the purse on the table and stuffed it into his pocket without counting.


    "Since there is nothing else, I will leave, Master, I hope we have a chance to cooperate again." Hu Jiu smiled slightly and stood up and said.


    "Wait a minute!" Just as Hu Jiu was about to leave, the master raised his hand to stop.


    "What? Is there anything going on, Master?" Hu Jiu asked curiously.


    "This..." The master hesitated a bit. After a moment of silence, he couldn''t help but said, "Can you tell me why your spirit ring can improve so fast?"


    Curiosity is human nature. Hu Jiu can upgrade the ten-year spirit ring to the millennium in just over a year. There is no secret in it, I am afraid no one will believe it.


    What''s more, he is a master with rich theoretical knowledge, and Hu Jiu''s method of increasing the age of his spirit ring makes the master feel like a cat scratching his heart, and his heart is itchy.


    "No comment!"


    Hu Jiu''s face turned cold. He had seen someone shameless, and had never seen such a shameless person.


    You were unwilling when labor and management exchanged spirit abilities with you, but now it¡¯s better to ask about the secret of labor and management. Isn¡¯t it going to be death?


    On-hook panel is his absolute taboo, whoever wants to touch it, he will kill anyone.


    What about the master, you can''t kill it by mistake.


    At this moment, Hu Jiu became vigilant in his heart, and he must guard against others. No matter what the master is, he should guard against him.


    It seems that it will be a little harder for some time to come.


    After leaving the master''s residence, Hu Jiu''s five senses improved and he felt the master''s residence from a distance. At this moment, all the master''s movements were under his supervision, and all the master''s movements were in his senses.

 Chapter 43： Kill the Rabbit Proof

    Not long after leaving the master''s residence, Tang San left and followed.


    "Xiao Jiu, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect the master to ask you such a question." When he came to Hu Jiu''s side, Tang San apologized sincerely.


    Regarding the question of why Hu Jiu''s spirit ring improved so quickly, Tang San had never delved into it, but simply attributed it to Hu Jiu''s special physique.


    It''s not that Tang San is not clever. On the contrary, it was because he was too smart that he never asked.


    Everyone has their own secrets, Hu Jiu has, and Tang San himself, but he knows that a person has a bottom line, no matter how close the relationship is, this bottom line cannot be touched.


    To be honest, when he heard the teacher ask this question from his mouth, Tang San felt that the teacher had passed.


    Here, Hu Jiu listened carefully to Tang San''s apology, and said lightly: "Little San, people''s hearts are unpredictable, this time is a lesson, I don''t blame you."


    "But the cause of this matter is because of you, because your mouth is not strict, because you think the master is your teacher, and you dare not lie in the face of his inquiries. That''s why the master is impetuous and asks me. Questions he shouldn''t ask."


    "So, the responsibility lies with you!" Hu Jiu rarely put aside his carefree youth, and his eyes carried the deepness of adults, like a spring water, bottomless.


    The maturity of the past life allows him to see through everything, because in this life he doesn''t want to be too tired, but only wants to enjoy life happily, so he has a younger mentality and often acts like a child.


    Speaking of which, Hu Jiu is more mature than Tang San in terms of xinxing.


    Tang San had always stayed at Tangmen in his previous life, and never went out, and that world was still ancient, so how could it be compared to the colorful world that Hu Jiu had experienced.


    The difference in vision, information, xinxing, etc. made Hu Jiu stand on the shoulders of the giant and looked down at Tang San.


    Hu Jiu''s language, coupled with the transcendence revealed on his body, made Tang San sweat in cold sweat.


    At this moment, Tang San felt that the pressure on him by Hu Jiu was even greater than when he faced his father.


    Such a small nine is terrible!


    Tang San is in awe!


    "Yes, the responsibility really lies with me." Tang San lowered his head, just like when the younger generation faced the elders, letting the lesson go.


    "Haha, but don''t put it on your body either. It''s not terrible to make a mistake. The terrible thing is that you don''t know it when you make a mistake. At this point, Xiao San is good." He patted Tang San on the shoulder. Hu Jiu teased.


    In Hu Jiu''s laughter, Tang San felt the pressure all over his body lighten, as if everything just now was an illusion.


    Tang San also smiled: "Xiao Jiu, don''t worry, things like this won''t happen again in the future."


    did not affect the feelings between them because of today''s events, so Tang San took a long breath.


    Just now, he was worried about losing Hu Jiu''s brother because of today''s affairs.


    After this day, on the surface, Hu Jiu seemed to have forgotten to meet the master, and he still played carefreely with Xiao Wu every day.


    In fact, he has a mind, and his five senses are always aware of the master''s condition. Whenever he has a little sign of abnormality, he will desperately kill him.


    Simply, the master doesn¡¯t seem to have the ability to be a bad guy, he can¡¯t even be cruel.


    There is no difference for a long time, Hu Jiu seems to have waited for nothing.


    That''s it, another four months have passed.


    Four months later, Hu Jiu''s spirit power level finally reached 30.


    From the time of cultivation to the present, it only took less than two years to cultivate to level 30. This speed is astonishing.


    But I can understand.


    Although his cultivation talent is not high, he can''t stand it with bonuses and hang up!


    The eighth-level soul power meditation idea provides him with a 70% acceleration in his cultivation speed.


    The first spirit ring skill provides him with a double cultivation speed bonus.


    Finally, there is a 24-hour on-hook practice on the on-hook panel, which makes it difficult to improve soul power.


    "At level 30, it should be considered for the third spirit ring skill."


    Hu Jiu had already considered his third spirit ring.


    I need Xiao Wu¡¯s teleporting skill. Remember, it was said in the original book that the teleporting skill Lightning Rabbit has it.


    At present, his main attack methods are chaotic cloak hammer method and soul power spiral pill.


    Among them, the chaotic cloak hammer method cannot be interrupted during the charging phase. In combat, this is a fatal flaw.


    There is also the Soul Power Helix Pill. The attack method of this skill is very monotonous. It can only attack in a straight line, and it is easy to be avoided by the enemy in advance.


    If you have teleport skills, it''s different.


    The chaotic cloak and teleportation make it impossible for the enemy to grasp the corners of his clothes, so that he can rest assured to accumulate energy.


    soul power spiral pill plus teleport, so that he can move to the enemy at any time to make his face, take the ghost attack route.


    So, kill the rabbit?


    difficult to do!


    After thinking about it, Hu Jiu came to Xiao Wu''s dormitory.


    Tangled here for a long time with Xiao Wu, making Xiao Wu impatient.


    "Hey! Xiao Jiu, why didn''t I find you still have a mother-in-law time! What can you tell me!" Xiao Wu nibbled the carrot and looked at Hu Jiu sideways.


    "Ah!" Hu Jiu looked up anxiously, raised his head carefully and said, "Xiao Wu, I''m level 30!"


    "Really, this is a good thing! Why are you still showing that face?" Xiao Wu said in surprise Although I knew that Hu Jiu had almost upgraded, I was really happy to hear the news. .


    "Isn''t it possible to choose the third spirit ring? For the next spirit ring, I have some ideas." Hu Jiu observed Xiao Wu''s face and slowly said, "I thought of a way to make up for the defects of the chaotic cloak hammer method. The spirit ring skill, but this skill needs to be obtained on the Lightning Rabbit."


    "Ah~! Do you want teleport skills?"


    I have to say that Xiao Wu understands rabbits. Just hearing Hu Jiu say a name, she can guess the skill Hu Jiu wants.


    "Well, the teleport skill is indeed suitable for your combat system, but the Lightning Rabbit is very rare, and it is difficult to catch!" Xiao Wu''s voice sounded nothing unusual, even if Hu Jiu observed it all.


    Such a reaction made Hu Jiu wonder whether it was good or bad.


    Since I can¡¯t see it, just ask. Hu Jiu looked at Xiao Wu and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry? I¡¯m going to kill Lightning Rabbit!¡±


    "Kill, what''s the problem with this?" Xiao Wu looked at Hu Jiu unclearly, "Aren''t we discussing this? I''m telling you that Lightning Rabbit is not easy to catch!"


    "Isn''t your martial spirit a rabbit? Don''t you be angry." Hu Jiu raised his head in surprise, isn''t Xiao Wu very kind in the original work? And she is a rabbit herself, why not oppose him to kill Lightning Rabbit?


    Hu Jiu was puzzled.


    "Are you stupid?" Xiao Wu looked at Hu Jiu with a strange look: "My martial soul is a rabbit, what does it have to do with you killing the Lightning Rabbit? The Lightning Rabbit is not my relative, it''s my ass?"


    "Ah this!..."


    Sure enough, the original is the original, and now it is now, Xiao Wu is just Xiao Wu and cannot judge a person''s personality arbitrarily with one-sided information.

 Chapter 44： Star Dou Great Forest

    "Well, since you don''t mind, then let''s talk about how to act!" After no longer tangling, Hu Jiu readily discussed with Xiao Wu about hunting the Lightning Rabbit.


    A few days later, when the academy was on holiday again, Hu Jiu decided to take advantage of this time to obtain his third spirit ring.


    Since the unpleasant exchange with the master, Hu Jiu has consciously concealed his soul power cultivation. So far, the academy only knows that he is a great soul master. As for the specific level, there is no information. .


    And this time, he didn''t intend to let the academy know about the spirit ring hunting operation, or he didn''t want to let the master know about it.


    In terms of hunting for spirit rings, the academy can''t provide much help.


    "Go to the Star Dou Forest!" Xiao Wu said suddenly.


    Seeing Hu Jiu¡¯s suspicious gaze, she retracted her gaze and lowered her head to prevent Hu Jiu from seeing her expression: "I haven¡¯t told you yet. Actually, I¡¯m an orphan. I grew up in the Star Dou Forest since I was a child. I was adopted by a gorilla and a cow python."


    "For me, the Star Dou Great Forest is my home. I am familiar with everything there, including the lightning bunny you are looking for. I also know where it is."


    Xiao Wu''s words made Hu Jiu''s eyes pity.


    He looked at Xiao Wu affectionately.


    "Xiao Wu, no, sister, you are not an orphan, my mother is your mother, my father is your father, and me, I am your brother!"


    So Xiao Wu is an orphan! Hu Jiu took a deep breath, silently remembering this point in his heart.


    "Brother!" Xiao Wu Jiao raised her head eagerly, and responded in a low voice.


    The atmosphere is getting stronger...


    A few days later, the annual holiday came.


    Hu Jiu, Xiao Wu, Tang San, the three of them left the college together and returned to the Holy Soul Village.


    The arrival of ¡¡¡¡ Xiao Wu made Emma very happy, and secretly gave Hu Jiu a thumbs up.


    Only a few days later, Emma was upset.


    "What are you talking about, are you going to leave Xiao Wu for a while?" Emma refused without thinking, "No, you are still young, so you are not allowed to go anywhere, just stay at home for me obediently."


    This year, Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu were a little over eight years old. Because of their relationship with soul masters, their bodies developed rapidly and they had grown into teenage girls.


    But in Emma''s opinion, this is not enough. No matter what they look like, they are only eight years old. At this age, they should go to school and practice obediently. How can they be allowed to run outside? Besides, she couldn''t bear it either.


    Reluctantly, seeing her resolute appearance, Hu Jiu had to tell the truth: "Mom, it is not that we want to leave, but we have to leave. My cultivation has already encountered a bottleneck, and I must hunt for the spirit ring to continue to improve. It is about cultivation. I have to go!"


    To speak or not, finally convinced Emma with great difficulty and asked her to keep her soul power level secret, which is too conspicuous at the age of eight and 30, and needs to be kept low-key at all times.


    After persuading Emma, ??the next thing is simple.


    Did not say goodbye to Tang San, early the next morning, Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu quietly left Shenghun Village and rushed to the Star Dou Great Forest.


    This time the spirit ring, Xiao Wu said that she would arrange it in her sole discretion, and Hu Jiu didn''t have to do anything, as long as she followed her.


    And this trip can''t take Tang San, according to Xiao Wu''s statement: one more person is more dangerous, the Star Dou Forest is no better than other places, even if she has lived there since she was a child, she needs to be cautious.


    But Hu Jiu felt that Xiao Wu was lying. She just wanted to be alone with herself and live in a two-person world.


    It''s a pity that Hu Jiu didn''t dare to say this.


    All the way hurriedly, on the way, Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu both used change skills to change their appearance, making the two look ordinary.


    In this way, there really is no more bad news.


    Hurry up and hurry up, ten days later, they have come to the outskirts of the Star Dou Great Forest.


    "Xiao Jiu, pay attention to safety around you. We first enter the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest, and then I let Er Ming come to pick us up." At the Xing Dou Great Forest, Xiao Wu feels happy as if she has returned to her home, oh, This seems to be her home.


    "Well, don''t worry, with my perception ability, no one can escape my induction except for a few soul beasts that are good at hiding."


    The eight-level five sense enhancement technique allowed Hu Jiu to discover the spirit beast''s breath in advance, especially in this complicated environment, it was just like a duck in the water.


    This is the first time Hu Jiu has come to the Star Dou Great Forest. Compared with the soul hunting forests he has visited before, the distribution of soul beasts here is more dense, and it is not comparable to the hunting forest in terms of strength.


    In the Star Dou Great Forest, one hundred-year-old soul beasts can be seen everywhere, and thousand-year-old soul beasts are no longer in the minority.


    can be described as a thousand years of walking around the ground, a hundred years is not as good as a dog, this analogy is not exaggerated at all.


    As the two of Hu Jiu Xiaowu deepened, more powerful spirit beasts began to appear, and in just half a day, there were already sporadic ten thousand-year spirit beasts appearing in Hu Jiu''s range of perception.


    That aura made Hu Jiu feel Ling Ran. With his current strength, as long as he encounters a ten thousand year soul beast, he is dead, and he can''t even escape.


    "Xiao Wu, are we still leaving? It''s dangerous here." Hu Jiu looked at Xiao Wu who didn''t realize it with a guilty heart. These soul beasts are not standing still, many soul beasts are moving at will, especially It was those ten thousand-year soul beasts. Every time they moved, Hu Jiu was frightened. I was afraid that they also had the ability to perceive and could discover their existence in advance.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Jiu, come here with my sister Xiao Wu, you are treated as if you are home, don''t be afraid! I will protect you." Looking at Hu Jiu like this, Xiao Wu feels very fun, after all, It''s rare to see the appearance of Hu Jiu.


    "Stop it, contact your good friend Er Ming quickly!" Hu Jiu gave Xiao Wu an angry look.


    The astonishing effect of the five senses is indeed very good, but Hu Jiu suffers from it. After all, he can sense the existence that can threaten his life at all times, just like a sheep breaking into the territory of a wolf pack, for fear Was eaten accidentally.


    "Hehe, okay, I''m not teasing you, I have already notified Er Ming, I believe he is already coming in our direction, don''t worry, wait for him, we won''t have to worry about safety soon." Wu patted Hu Jiu on the shoulder and comforted.


    "Well, let''s find a place to rest first!" After walking for most of the day, Hu Jiu also felt tired.


    Mainly because of too much psychological pressure, he needs to rest.


    "Well, I''m hungry, I want to eat carrots!" Xiao Wu touched her stomach, and said pitifully.


    "Eat less and beware of gaining weight." Hu Jiu smiled and made a carrot and threw it to Xiao Wu.


    Xiaowu, this rabbit is just a greedy mouth, how hungry it is, it¡¯s just eating and playing!


    found a remote place, Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu just rested while waiting for the arrival of Er Ming.


    During a small chat, Xiao Wu began to introduce Da Ming and Er Ming to Hu Jiu.


    But Hu Jiu knew that in Xiao Wu¡¯s introduction, only nine points were true, the remaining point was actually fake, and the fake part was Xiao Wu¡¯s cover for concealing his identity.

 Chapter 45： Miserable life experience

    "Since I was a child, I was abandoned by my parents in the Star Dou Forest, taking the forest as my home."


    "Without friends, no relatives, the only ones who accompanied me when I grew up were Daming Erming."


    "They don''t know how to take care of others, I''m so pitiful."


    Xiao Wu stubbornly introduced her life experience, and Hu Jiu listened carefully to the side, um, not serious, lest she laugh.


    This rabbit is cunning and cunning, knowing to lie to him.


    But after listening, he really feels distressed, a girl, who has been in the core area of ??the unpopulated Star Dou Forest since she was a child, pitiful!


    But there was something that puzzled Hu Jiu, so he asked: "Then how did you come to Notting College?"


    "Ah! This is about to start with another matter." Xiao Wu gnawed a carrot, and then said: "When I was about six years old, a very injured person came to my house and I saved it. He then asked me if I wanted to go out with him to see the outside world after he got well."


    "Then you followed, aren''t you afraid of danger?" Hu Jiu answered.


    "Hee hee, don''t be afraid! Daming said that because of the injury, that person''s cultivation level was completely abandoned, and he is not as good as an ordinary person!"


    "Later, I returned to his hometown with him, a small village not far from Notting City."


    "Then how is this person now? I haven''t seen him come to see you!" Hu Jiu believed that with Xiao Wu''s cute appearance and being a lifesaver, I''m afraid that person will be closer to her than his daughter-in-law. !


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!..." Xiao Wu let out a series of laughter full of mockery.


    After a long time, she stopped laughing and said blankly: "He is dead, I killed it."


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Wu looked at Hu Jiu inexplicably. Deep in her eyes, there was a hint of anxiety and a hint of tension.


    However, Hu Jiu''s reaction was beyond her expectations.


    He patted his thigh: "It''s good to die, Xiao Wu, remember that some people are bad, so don''t trust others easily in the future!"


    Regarding the person Xiao Wu said, Hu Jiu believes that he has actually appeared, which also explains why Xiao Wu entered Notting College as a work-student.


    "You, don''t you think I''m a bad girl? I killed him!" Seeing Hu Jiu''s reaction, Xiao Wu cried out in disbelief, but there was a hint of relief in his eyes.


    "Xiao Wu! There are everyone in this world, there are good people, and there are bad people. Even a cute person like you can''t help killing him, then he should die. I believe you." Hu Jiu responded to Xiao Wu''s reaction. But he didn''t take it seriously. He had seen too much of the human heart in his previous life, and his heart was already invincible.


    As for Xiao Wu''s murder, how could he react? This is the Douluo Continent, what''s the point of killing someone!


    "Then, don''t you ask about the reason?" Xiao Wu was reluctant, as if she had to make it clear to Hu Jiu.


    Hu Jiu helplessly, spread his hands and said, "What''s the point of asking, anyway, it''s all unpleasant memories, and the past is gone, Xiao Wu, let''s look forward, don''t think about the bad things!"


    "No, I still have to make it clear to you, because you are Xiao Jiu, if it''s someone else, I don''t care what he thinks!" Xiao Wu looked at Hu Jiu angrily, mouth Barbara, three or two. Just make things clear.


    It turned out that when he took Xiao Wu away from that person, his temperament changed greatly because of the waste of his cultivation. After returning to the small village, he continued to drink heavily, even more disregarding Xiao Wu, or the neighbor¡¯s old wife gave her food from time to time. Eat, or she will starve to death.


    Later, the drunkard ran out of money, and in order to drink, he hit Xiao Wu with his idea. He wanted to sell Xiao Wu.


    However, Xiao Wu accidentally learned about this matter. In the end, she didn''t need to say anything. Seeing that drunkard didn''t repent and insisted on selling her, Xiao Wu was angry and murdered.


    "Look, I know you must have been wronged, don''t worry, there will be a brother in the future, no one will dare to bully you." Hu Jiu patted his chest to promise.


    "Hmm!" Xiao Wu nodded heavily.


    ¡­¡­


    After such a long chat, the sky has darkened, especially in the forest.


    As the night came, some nocturnal soul beasts also began to appear, and the whole forest was lively. In Hu Jiu''s ears, I felt that there were soul beasts everywhere, predating and fighting, revealing the weak and powerful side of the forest.


    Just when Hu Jiu was about to ask Er Ming why he hadn''t come, his ears moved lightly, and five miles away, he felt an extremely huge breath moving in their direction.


    That breath was full of savagery and irritability, and that wild aura was rushing towards his face, making Hu Jiu involuntarily tremble for a moment.


    No need to guess, this breath must be Erming.


    Except for the One Hundred Thousand Year Soul Beast, there will be no other beings with such a powerful aura, and they will also appear in the core edge area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest. Obviously, this is for them.


    "Xiao Wu, Er Ming seems to have appeared." Hu Jiu said to Xiao Wu happily.


    The Star Dou Forest is too dangerous Had it not been for meeting Erming, Hu Jiu would never have come here.


    "Really, that''s great." Xiao Wu jumped up happily, and with Er Ming, she could walk sideways in the Star Dou Forest.


    Erming''s speed is very fast, in just five minutes, he appeared in front of Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu.


    "So big!" Er Ming, who was like a hill, suddenly appeared in front of him, making Hu Jiu involuntarily marveled.


    This is still the state of Er Ming on all fours. If he stands upright, he will be even taller.


    Er Ming is completely dark, especially now that it is getting late, if it weren''t for Hu Jiu''s amazing eyesight, he would almost never notice it.


    "Er Ming, why are you here! We have been waiting for you for a long time." Xiao Wu suddenly jumped from the ground and complained to Er Ming.


    "Huh..." Er Ming let out a sigh, and looked at Xiao Wu innocently with his lantern eyes, indicating that he didn''t know what you were talking about.


    "Oh, forget it, let me introduce him to you. He is the Xiao Jiu I told you, and you are not allowed to hurt him." Xiao Wu pointed at Hu Jiu and said to Er Ming solemnly.


    She was afraid that Er Ming would be naughty and accidentally hurt Hu Jiu, so she warned her.


    The Titan Giant Ape rolled his eyes and stared at Hu Jiu with scarlet eyes. Hu Jiu''s pressure increased instantly, cold sweat broke out on his body, and he almost couldn''t bear falling to the ground.


    "Fuck, this dog thing is definitely on purpose." Hu Jiu cursed inwardly. If he couldn''t beat him, Hu Jiu would definitely slap him with two big mouths to let him know what politeness is.


    ''Variety''.


    Hu Jiu''s heart moved, and all began to flash crimson light. In an instant, Hu Jiu''s muscles and clothes were stretched tightly, and in a blink of an eye, he had turned from a handsome boy to a nine-foot man with a height of more than two meters.

 Chapter 46： Feed

    "The pressure is finally reduced!" Hu Jiu looked at the Titan Great Ape blankly, waiting for you, this dog, and after waiting, let''s see how I clean up you.


    "Er Ming, I''m going to be angry." At this time, Xiao Wu also saw that something was wrong, and hurriedly came to Hu Jiu to block the coercion of the Titan Great Ape for him.


    When he saw Xiao Wu, Er Ming immediately withdrew his momentum, his eyes were dull for an instant, as if he didn''t know everything just now.


    "Damn it, Er Ming, you wait for me. Later, I must tell Daming that you are bullying me." Xiao Wu looked at Er Ming angrily with her hands on her hips. Finally, she felt puzzled and came forward to Er Ming. Around, kicked a few bitterly.


    Facing Xiao Wu''s punches and kicks, the Titan Giant Ape squatted down slightly so that Xiao Wu could hit him with a more comfortable angle.


    "Forget Xiao Wu, Er Ming is having fun with me!" After Xiao Wu fought for a while, Hu Jiu stepped forward to persuade him.


    "Yes, Er Ming!" Hu Jiu stretched out his hand inexplicably and patted the giant giant ape who was afraid of squatting on the ground.


    The Titan Giant Ape hurriedly nodded and looked at Xiao Wu pitifully, indicating that he was playing with Hu Jiu.


    "What are you doing here? Take us home!" Xiao Wu kicked Er Ming''s palm and said angrily.


    "Roar!" Er Ming yelled, straightened up, waved his hands, and instantly grabbed Xiao Wu and Hu Jiu in his hands, placing them on his shoulders one left and one right.


    At this moment, Hu Jiu had a new understanding of Er Ming''s strength. Seeing Er Ming''s palm grabbed him, he couldn''t even dodge. This feeling of powerlessness made him extremely depressed.


    It seems that if you want to teach Er Ming, there is a long way to go!


    However, this thought was thrown out of the sky by him in just a few moments, because Er Ming had already started to act.


    His huge body quietly shuttled through the forest. Hu Jiu just felt that the surrounding environment was changing extremely fast, and there was only a whistling wind whistling beside his ears, just like a space shuttle, feeling that the surrounding air was distorted and deformed. Up.


    I don''t know how long it has been. It seemed like an instant, and it seemed like a long time. Hu Jiu felt that Er Ming at his feet finally stopped.


    It wasn''t until this time that Hu Jiu realized that he had come to the side of a lake. The water of the lake was extremely clear, and the trees on both sides formed extremely clear reflections in the moonlight.


    Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu jumped off Er Ming.


    "Xiao Wu, is this the place where you used to live? It''s so beautiful!" Hu Jiu exclaimed.


    "Well, I grew up here." Xiao Wu nodded, and then she looked at the lake and shouted into it: "Daming, come out, I''m back!"


    "Boom!"


    Xiao Wu¡¯s voice just fell, and the entire lake boiled. After a few breaths, a black and cyan bull head that was four meters straight came out of the water.


    The sky green cow python appeared.


    "Sister Xiaowu, it''s really you, I almost thought it was wrong!" The sky green cow python uttered a voice, with a sense of majesty in his voice, as if the emperor was talking.


    "Hehe, of course it is me. This time I brought my friends back to play. Let me introduce it to you. This is Xiao Jiu, I told you before." Xiao Wu came to Hu Jiu kindly, and Hu Jiu introduced to Daming.


    "Hello, Daming, I heard that there is an emperor in the Star Dou Great Forest before, and it seems that it is really amazing today."


    Hu Jiu''s words are really not a compliment. In his perception, Da Ming''s aura is deep, especially his soul power, as if it is boundless, it can''t be seen to the end.


    "Xiao Jiu! I know you, I heard Xiao Wu say that you are her very good friend, welcome to the Star Dou Great Forest as a guest." Daming nodded his head and greeted Hu Jiu gently.


    "Um, I''m sorry, I was in a hurry this time, and I didn''t bring you any gifts. Or try my carrots, Xiao Wu likes them very much." Hu Jiu was a little embarrassed and went to someone else''s house for the first time. , I don¡¯t even bring any gifts, I always feel a bit rude!


    Helpless, Hu Jiu had no choice but to make it now and took out his martial arts carrot to entertain them.


    "Oh, I heard that your carrot is very characteristic. I just tasted it today." Daming had a very good attitude, and he did not look down on Hu Jiu because of his low strength. From the beginning to the present, he has always treated Hu with an equal attitude. nine.


    This greatly increased Hu Jiu''s affection for him, unlike the gorilla, which was not friendly at all.


    After making a handful of carrots, Hu Jiu divided it among Daming and Erming. Of course, Xiao Wu''s did not fall.


    Hu Jiu was quite satisfied with his martial spirit, doubling his cultivation speed was not only useful for people of low realms, it was aimed at all realms, the higher the strength, the greater the benefits he would gain.


    Just like now, Daming only tasted it politely at first, but the moment after the entrance, he felt the benefits of carrots.


    You must know that it is very difficult for him to improve his strength when his cultivation is at his level, and Hu Jiu doubled his cultivation speed. He felt this obvious change in an instant.


    "Xiao Jiu, your carrot is very good. I didn''t expect it would work for me. It''s great." After a while Daming''s voice sighed.


    This kept the smile on Hu Jiu''s face unbroken. This was the compliment of the Emperor of the Star Dou Great Forest. If people saw this scene, it would have been enough to make him proud for a long time.


    On the other side, the Titan Great Ape was still full of disdain, and he was not Sister Xiao Wu, so how could he be interested in a small carrot.


    But after hearing Daming''s compliment, he ate the carrots suspiciously.


    Then...


    Hu Jiu just felt a big head suddenly appear in front of him, and his eyes showed obvious desire.


    Haha, Erming, Erming, you have today, so how are you, you are not fed by me.


    Hu Jiu raised his mouth slightly, and made some carrots again with a big smile.


    "Erming, save some food. My carrot effect can last for an hour. If you eat too much, it has no effect. You have to wait until the effect is over before eating."


    Watching Er Ming grabbed a handful of carrots and prepared to throw it into his mouth, Hu Jiu warned.


    "Roar!¡­¡­"


    Hu Jiu: "..."


    "What is he talking about?" Hu Jiu looked at Xiao Wu, waiting for her translation.


    "Hehe, he said your carrots are too small, he didn''t even taste it." Xiao Wu explained with a grin.


    "Uh, I can''t do anything about it, who made him such a big one." Hu Jiu scratched his forehead and was speechless.


    "By the way, Xiao Wu, didn''t you mean to find a spirit ring for me? When should we go?"


    He has seen Daming and Er Ming, and it¡¯s time to do business. Today¡¯s Er Ming¡¯s affairs make him very depressed. Although Er Ming has no malicious intentions, he just made a joke with him, but it is true that he is weak, Hu Jiu also wanted to obtain the spirit ring as soon as possible to improve his strength.

 Chapter 47： Lightning Bunny

    "Actually, I brought you back to the Star Dou Great Forest for a reason." Upon hearing Hu Jiu''s question, Xiao Wu began to explain the reason for Hu Jiu.


    "As I told you, the Lightning Rabbit Soul Beasts you are looking for are not only very rare, but because they are all teleporting, few people outside can find them, let alone hunt them."


    "Well, I also know this. I was ready to fight a protracted battle." Hu Jiu nodded and said.


    "But my sister Xiao Wu is not an ordinary person. Here, I happen to know a group of Lightning Rabbits, and I am very good friends with them. Among them, one Lightning Rabbit has been cultivated for exactly two thousand years, and it is about to die of old age. Is your chance."


    "A lightning bunny that is dying of old age?" Hu Jiu was instantly refreshed when he heard this, and God helped me!


    Knowing that the Lightning Rabbit is hard to kill, he also prepared a second spirit ring plan for himself.


    "Xiao Jiu, let me tell you! I won''t allow you to hunt Lightning Rabbits. They are all my friends. Don''t use violent means!" Xiao Wu looked at Hu Jiu angrily. Why didn''t I have any love at all, I told him that this was my friend.


    "Ah! Then do you want me to wait for it to die of old age? How long will it take!" Hu Jiu was a little reluctant, the ghost knows when it will die of old age! What if it just hangs and can''t go down!


    "Stupid!" Xiao Wu stomped and looked at him angrily: "Who told you to wait for it to die? I asked you to find a way to make it sacrifice for you. Do you know the sacrifice? It just absorbs the spirit ring perfectly. Without any side effects, you can still get 100% soul bone sacrifice."


    "Hey, that''s a good idea!" Hu Jiu''s eyes lit up, but then frowned: "I have no relatives with Lightning Rabbit, why should it sacrifice to me?"


    "It depends on your ability, I can only help you get here." Xiao Wu said, the opportunity has been given, as to how to make the Lightning Rabbit sacrifice, it doesn''t matter to her.


    But from the smile in Xiao Wu''s eyes, it can be seen that this method is actually not difficult.


    Could it be...


    "Xiao Wu, don''t you want me to feed them!" Hu Jiu''s eyes lit up, and he instantly thought of his advantage.


    correct! Rabbits like carrots, this is natural. At that time, you only need to establish a good relationship with them first, and it may be possible in the end!


    And he knows that sacrifice is not bad for soul beasts.


    At the very least, because of the active fusion with the host, the soul of the soul beast will not be hostile to the host. In this way, the soul can be preserved intact, and there may be a chance of resurrection in the future!


    Of course, the prerequisite for resurrection is that he must become a god.


    These are all later things. For the time being, he only needs to feed the group of lightning rabbits.


    "What kind of clothes? It''s so ugly." Xiao Wu didn''t follow her, she always felt that Hu Jiu was talking about her!


    "Well, that''s almost what it means. Maybe you don''t know yet. In fact, soul beasts can also cultivate, but their cultivation is based on instinct and is very rough."


    "Your carrot effect is also very useful to them, and coupled with the delicious taste, they have no reason not to like you."


    "It just takes some time for them to like you as a relative."


    Xiao Wu explained to Hu Jiu with her finger in her hand, it seemed like a virtuous wife was thinking about him.


    "Well, in order to get the spirit ring you want, it''s okay to spend some time." Hu Jiu understands this, and doesn''t care.


    This night, Hu Jiu fell asleep with joy.


    The next morning, after Hu Jiu gave Erming food, he smiled and said to him.


    "Er Ming! I have a very powerful hammer technique. I have never met anyone who can pick me up before. Would you like to try it?"


    "Roar..." Er Ming couldn''t stand this. Hearing this, he stood up without saying a word, his chest banged with his palm.


    Without Xiao Wu''s translation, Hu Jiu knew what he meant.


    "Look at someone! There is no such thing as an attack that Erming can''t handle in the world..."


    "Okay! Then you can take a good look." Hu Jiuyi clenched the meteor hammer in his hand with excitement. The gentleman won''t take revenge overnight. The gorilla played with him once yesterday, and he is about to return today.


    ''S ¡®change¡¯ skill was activated, making Hu Jiu instantly transformed into a nine-foot man. The muscles on his body were knotted, and even his clothes were almost bursting, making him look like a reckless man.


    Soul power is controlled to flow throughout the body, protecting itself, so as not to be burst by the violent power.


    At present, Hu Jiu''s chaotic cloak hammer technique has reached level nine, the last hammer of ninety-nine and eighty-one hammers, the accumulated strength has reached his own strength of eight thousand catties.


    But, he didn''t dare to hit this last hammer at all. First of all, his body couldn''t bear it. I''m afraid he would be blown up before the attack was hit.


    "Come!"


    The meteor hammer swings, and the hammer head rotates round and round around the body.


    Strength is accumulating.


    The more circles Hu Jiu waved, the stronger his momentum became.


    With just over thirty hammers, the aura on his body has already surpassed that of the soul. And the momentum is still rising.


    When Hu Jiu swung the hammer for the forty-ninth time, he finally reached the limit his body could bear.


    If it continues to accumulate, he will be unable to hold it anymore.


    "Er Ming, look at the move." Hu Jiu shouted, his body like lightning under the drive of the meteor hammer.


    "Wow!" Hu Jiu''s attack has almost reached the peak of the Soul Sect. Although such an attack can''t hurt Er Ming, it can still hurt.


    No, Hu Jiu''s insidious weapon has dense spikes on it.


    Those spikes pierced Er Ming''s skin, causing him to feel a needle-like pain, and even his cry changed.


    "Wow!" Er Ming gasped heavily in his nostrils and stared at Hu Jiu bitterly. This hammer really hurt him.


    "Er Ming, are you okay, are you injured?" Here, Hu Jiu asked anxiously, but he was a little gloating.


    finally got revenge!


    "Bang Bang Bang!" Er Ming slapped his chest, indicating that there was nothing wrong with it. How could something happen, but it just hurts a bit.


    As a male, he will not show weakness in front of his friends.


    "Xiao Jiu, don''t bully Er Ming! Be careful he beats you!" At this time, Xiao Wu woke up with a grinning warning.


    "Hi! It''s okay, I''ll have fun with Er Ming!" Hu Jiu replied with a chuckle.


    finally hit Er Ming, although his attack is nothing in front of Er Ming, but as long as it hurts, this is also considered venting!


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, the simple Er Ming didn''t know Hu Jiu''s careful thoughts. This would be making gestures with Xiao Wu, as if to say that they were really playing around.

 Chapter 48： Pink

    After a simple breakfast, Xiao Wu took Hu Jiu to see Lightning Rabbit.


    "There are three Lightning Rabbits you will see later. They belong to a family. The mother''s name is Pink, and it has two children, Xiao Hui and Xiao Bai."


    "Oh, Xiao Wu, can''t you give them nice names? Daming, Erming, Pink Xiaohui, and Xiaobai, oh hello..." Hu Jiu was amused by Xiao Wu''s talent for naming Now, what are these names!


    "Huh, I think it sounds very nice, is there any problem?" Xiao Wu looked at Hu Jiu angrily, wishing to put the seeds on his head, but she thought about these names for a long time, but she didn''t expect Hu Jiu to actually come up with them. It''s horrible to laugh at her!


    "Well, as long as it is the name you choose, it sounds good." Hu Jiu smiled and calmed down Xiao Wu who was about to explode.


    "Huh, it''s almost the same!" Looking at the carrots Hu Jiu handed over, Xiao Wu reluctantly forgave him for his impoliteness.


    ...


    The Lightning Rabbit family is not far away. Although this is the center of the Star Dou Great Forest, only powerful soul beasts can survive here, but the Lightning Rabbit is different because they can teleport. Although their strength is at the bottom of the core circle, they are still at the bottom of the core circle. Set up a home here.


    You must know that the closer you are to the center of the Star Dou Great Forest, the greater the benefits to the soul beasts, and the more effective it will be when you practice cultivation.


    According to Xiao Wu''s introduction, Hu Jiu knew that in fact, soul beasts also need to pay attention to their talents. For soul beasts with good cultivating talents, the faster their cultivation years will break through, and the increase in strength can also break the limit of lifespan so that soul beasts can be used. Live longer.


    And the Lightning Rabbit family they are about to meet, the cultivation talent is not outstanding, so the situation of Mother Rabbit Pink is about to die of old age.


    After walking for about half an hour, Xiao Wu took Hu Jiu into a valley.


    The location of this valley is a bit peculiar. The valley is in the shape of a gourd. There is only a one-person gap at the mouth of the bottle. When you walk into it, your vision opens up.


    There are no trees in the valley, only a green lawn.


    On the lawn, a gray and a white rabbit are playing, looking for fresh grass from time to time and taking a few bites.


    When Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu arrived, the two rabbits immediately became vigilant. Among them, the gray rabbit showed a fierce light, as if it was about to pounce on them in the next moment.


    "Xiao Hui! I''m coming to see you!" Xiao Wu stood in place, shouting to the gray rabbit.


    "Squeak!" Hearing Xiao Wu''s voice, the eyes of the two rabbits flashed with surprise, and they disappeared suddenly. When they reappeared, they had already come to Xiao Wu''s side.


    The two rabbits are almost half a meter long, a bit larger than ordinary rabbits, but this does not affect their cuteness in the slightest.


    Seeing the two rabbits rushing around Xiao Wu, Hu Jiu''s eyes softened.


    Sure enough, rabbits are all cute.


    "Hee hee!" Faced with two enthusiastic rabbits, for a while, Xiao Wu''s laughter echoed in this small valley.


    After playing for a long time, Xiao Wu remembered to introduce Hu Jiu to them.


    "Xiao Hui, Xiao Bai, let me introduce you. This person is my partner. I made a special trip to see you today. By the way, he brought you gifts."


    As he said, Xiao Wu cast a look at Hu Jiu, indicating that it was time for him to perform.


    Hu Jiu seconds understand, hey, he is familiar.


    In a blink of an eye, the light flashed in front of Hu Jiu, and a bunch of carrots appeared in front of the two lightning rabbits.


    "Hello, this is my Wuhun carrot, it is delicious, you can try it!" Hu Jiu made an inviting gesture and said friendly.


    The two rabbits looked up at Xiao Wu. After seeing her nodding, they cautiously came to Hu Jiu and sniffed the carrots with their noses.


    In the next moment, the two rabbits seemed to have seen a peerless delicacy, each bite a carrot, and began to eat.


    "Haha, eat slowly, I still have it here." If you can''t feed Daming and Erming, can''t you still feed the two rabbits! Hu Jiu wished to eat more of these two rabbits, the better they could eat.


    In order to make them eat a full meal, Hu Jiu also took great effort to make carrots in his hand, almost exhausting his soul power.


    While Hu Jiu was feeding two lightning rabbits, a huge pink rabbit appeared at the end of the valley.


    The rabbit is almost two meters long and has fluffy and soft fur, which is very attractive.


    "Xiao Jiu, look, that''s pink." Xiao Wu touched Hu Jiu, who was working hard to make carrots, and motioned to him.


    "Oh!" Hu Jiuyi raised his head and met Pink''s gaze. In her pink eyes, Hu Jiu read out gentleness and friendliness.


    At this moment, Hu Jiu felt pink like a gentle and kind confidant big sister, and his heart was full of intimacy.


    "Pink, hello, my name is Xiao Jiu, I am Xiao Wu''s friend, would you like to eat some of my carrots, it''s delicious." Hu Jiu smiled slightly and raised the carrot in his hand.


    ''S gaze was in a daze, and in the next instant, Pink had appeared in front of Hu Jiu.


    Pink behaves elegantly, picking up Hu Jiu''s carrots implicitly, and eating in small bites.


    After eating two bites, UU read pink eyes lit up, raised his head, and nodded to Hu Jiu, as if he was praising his carrot.


    After Pink had eaten carrots, a gentle voice suddenly sounded in Hu Jiu''s heart.


    "Xiao Jiu, your carrot tastes great, I like it very much."


    "Hey, pink you..." Hu Jiu didn''t expect that Pink could communicate with him.


    "Hee hee, Xiao Jiu, it''s weird. Pink has a special mental power and can communicate with people." At this time, Xiao Wu explained to him.


    "Your luck is really good, it seems that Pink likes you very much, you know, under normal circumstances, Pink can''t speak."


    "Sister Xiaowu, what are you saying about this, I am embarrassed." Pink shy voice sounded.


    "By the way, Sister Xiao Wu, you brought Xiao Jiu here today, there must be something, can you tell me?" After being shy, Pink looked at Xiao Wu and Hu Jiu curiously, as if guessing the relationship between the two .


    "Ah!" Xiao Wu didn''t expect Pink to be so smart, making her feel caught off guard for an instant.


    "This...ah..., yes, it''s..."


    "You want Xiao Jiu to get my spirit ring!" The pink voice was still gentle, as if she would never be angry, but her unusual wisdom was revealed in the language.


    "Pink...I..." Xiao Wu lowered her head ashamed, and for a while, she was speechless.


    This is the fact, for Hu Jiu''s spirit ring, she has selfishness.


    Hu Jiu wanted a spirit ring with teleportation effect, so she went to find him, not only to find, but also to find the best one for him.


    "Sister Xiao Wu doesn''t need to be like this. You don''t know my situation. Even if you don''t come today, I won''t live long. I am very happy to be able to help you!" Pink soothed gently.

 Chapter 49： Sacrifice

    In the face of the warm pink, Xiao Wu cried into tears in an instant. She was ashamed, knowing that pink''s life expectancy was about to come, and even making an idea about it, it was even more uncomfortable in her heart.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay!" Pink came to Xiao Wu, her two ears stretched out and held Xiao Wu''s face, softly comforting.


    "Moreover, wanting to get my spirit ring is not that simple. If your partner can''t get my approval, then I won''t give him the spirit ring either."


    "Pink sister, don''t blame Xiao Wu, it''s all my fault. If I didn''t want teleport skills, Xiao Wu wouldn''t have gotten your idea."


    Hu Jiu couldn''t bear Xiao Wu crying so sad, so he stood up on the spot and took the responsibility on himself.


    "Also, Sister Pink, tell me! How can I get your approval, I will definitely do it for you."


    In the world, there is never something for nothing.


    Thinking of someone offering sacrifices to you, it is impossible not to pay. Hu Jiu had expected this.


    It¡¯s just that he never thought that pink can communicate, but it¡¯s better this way, he can accurately know the requirements of others.


    "Well, Xiao Wu has made a good friend and has a responsibility!" Pink glanced at Hu Jiu appreciatively, and slowly made her request.


    "My request is very simple, that is, Xiao Hui and Xiao Bai, both of them are still young. I am afraid that no one will take care of them after I leave."


    "This is not a problem, I will let Ming Erming take care of them for you in the future." Before Hu Jiu could answer, Xiao Wu agreed first.


    "Thank you Sister Xiaowu, I am relieved to have those two watching the child for me." The pink voice was full of surprises.


    Originally he wanted Hu Jiu to spare some time to look after her, but he didn''t expect Xiao Wu to give a better guarantee.


    That is the emperor and king in the Star Dou Great Forest! With their care, what else is she worried about!


    "Then...Do you have any other requirements for Pink? Let''s say them together!" After agreeing to Pink''s first condition, Xiao Wu eagerly continued to ask for Hu Jiu.


    This made Hu Jiu helplessly closing his mouth as soon as he opened his mouth.


    "Well, the second condition is that Xiao Jiu''s martial arts effect is. I have eaten his carrots. It helps a lot in cultivation. If my children can eat them for a long time, I believe they will not be like me in the future. It ended up running out of life."


    After finishing speaking, Pink looked at Hu Jiu with expectant eyes. Her request was also a temporary motive. She felt that Hu Jiu''s martial arts would be of great help to their spirit beasts, so she temporarily added one more request.


    After all, since Xiao Wu brought this person here, she didn''t have much room for rejection.


    Xiao Wu is the supreme king of the rabbit clan, and she has saved her life before. She is very happy to be able to help Xiao Wu before she dies.


    "Well, this matter is not difficult for me, but I am a human being and cannot stay in the Star Dou Great Forest all the time, so I may not be able to meet your request!"


    Hu Jiu didn''t want to deceive people. What he couldn''t do would be useless even if he agreed.


    "Xiao Jiu, you may have misunderstood it. It''s not that you stay here all the time. I just want you to come a few times when you have time and leave them more carrots."


    Seeing Hu Jiu misunderstood her meaning, Pink hurriedly explained.


    "Haha! That''s okay, let''s not talk about it. I can do it three or five times a year. Sister Pink, do you think this is okay?" Hu Jiu breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Great. Thank you, Xiao Jiu." Hu Jiu''s promise made Pink rejoice. With the help of his carrot, he believed that his children would grow up quickly.


    After the conditions are negotiated, the rest is simple.


    Because pink can''t bear Xiao Hui and Xiao Bai, the two negotiated and the sacrifice would be carried out in five days.


    In the remaining few days, Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu stayed in this small valley, watching Pink''s last time with their children.


    By the way, Hu Jiu is also getting acquainted with Xiao Hui Xiaobai. After all, he will be the breeder of two rabbits in the future, so he has to get along well with each other.


    Five days later, in an unknown valley.


    Hu Jiu, Xiao Wu, pink and small gray and white, they are barely two and three beasts.


    stood beautifully in pink across from Hu Jiu. Around them, Xiao Wu and the two rabbits were tearful, and their eyes were full of dismay.


    Such a scene made Hu Jiu feel a little uncomfortable. Originally, he asked himself to be a hard-hearted person, but he did not expect to feel sad.


    Although she only spent a few days with Pink, she was kind to Hu Jiu like a confidant big sister, and did not treat him coldly because he wanted to obtain her spirit ring.


    Of course, to be able to get such treatment, Hu Jiu knows that this is inseparable from Xiao Wu. If there is no Xiao Wu, I am afraid that the first time he sees Hu Jiu, the lightning rabbit will fight him desperately.


    "Let¡¯s start, Xiao Jiu, just absorb the soul power with peace of mind, and leave the rest to me!" Even if the sacrifice is about to be made, the pink voice is still gentle, as if this is not a sacrifice but a meal. .


    "Sister Pink, don''t worry, Xiao Hui and Xiao Bai will give it to me in the future I will take good care of them." Hu Jiu solemnly assured Pink.


    At this time, the only thing he can do is to let Pink Anxin leave.


    After all, even if he does not appear today, I am afraid it will not be long before Pink will die naturally.


    "Ok!"


    Pink finally turned her head, glanced at her two children, then nodded to Xiao Wu, and finally closed her eyes peacefully.


    The next moment, the pink body began to shine, and the pink color illuminates the entire valley.


    In this ray of light, Hu Jiu felt a warm soul power suddenly injected into his body, and he didn''t need to bother, that soul power naturally merged with his soul power.


    At this moment, Hu Jiu''s spirit power level began to rise rapidly, and soon broke through the 30th level and reached the 31st level.


    then quickly broke through from the 31st level to the 30th level.


    This soul power dissipated completely when he knew it was over half of the thirty-second level.


    After absorbing the spirit power, the spirit ring under Hu Jiu''s feet naturally emerged. He originally only had two purple spirit rings, but now the third one is condensing at an extremely fast speed.


    After a while, the third spirit ring took shape, and at this moment, Hu Jiu officially became a thirty-level food type spirit sovereign.


    However, the change is not over yet, you must know that as long as it is a sacrifice, the appearance of the spirit bone is inevitable.


    Pink sacrifice to Hu Jiu, naturally there will be soul bones.


    No, just after absorbing his soul power, Hu Jiu suddenly felt a sharp pain in his head, as if someone had forcibly stuffed something in his head.


    The next moment, his mental strength began to increase dramatically, and in just a moment, his perception range was more than ten times larger.


    In the outside world, intermittent scenes flashed by. It was a scene outside the valley.

 Chapter 50： Martial Soul Fusion Skill

    "This is the soul bone of the head!"


    A faint Ming Wu appeared in Hu Jiu''s mind, letting him understand what soul bone pink had brought him.


    At the same time, he also found that in his mind, there was also a skill called Mental Shock.


    At this moment, it also unravels the reason why Pink can speak with mental abilities. It turns out that the spirit is the strongest place in Pink.


    Under the blessing of two thousand years of soul bone, Hu Jiu''s spiritual power has skyrocketed. In the sea of ??knowledge, the spiritual power is like the essence, and Hu Jiu always feels the powerful power inside.


    ¡­¡­


    After absorbing the spirit bone, Hu Jiu''s on-hook panel also changed, and the third spirit ring on-hook position was opened.


    Outside, while Hu Jiu was waiting for the third spirit ring on-hook position to open, Xiao Wu suddenly felt a strange feeling in her heart.


    And the source of this induction happened to be Hu Jiu who was sitting cross-legged.


    "What''s the matter with me? How come I have such a strange feeling to Xiao Jiu." Xiao Wu stared at Hu Jiu suspiciously.


    "It seems that the source of the induction is Xiao Jiu''s martial arts..." After a careful induction, this thought flashed through Xiao Wu''s mind.


    "Xiao Wu, release your martial arts!" Hu Jiu sitting on the ground suddenly opened his eyes, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes, and said to Xiao Wu.


    "Ah...good!" After a daze, Xiao Wu let out her martial soul obediently.


    In the martial arts state, two lovely white ears popped out of Xiao Wu''s head, and her eyes turned faintly red. In an invisible direction, a white fluffy tail appeared under her short skirt.


    While Xiao Wu released the martial soul, Hu Jiu also released his carrot martial soul.


    After obtaining the third spirit ring, his carrot became even more red. The whole carrot was as crystal clear as bloodstone, and the faint red light permeated the martial soul. It looked more precious, and the martial soul itself exuded a faint fragrance, making the front of you Xiao Wu couldn''t help swallowing her saliva.


    "Go!" Hu Jiu threw the carrot in his right hand to Xiao Wu.


    Xiao Wu was about to reach out to pick it up, but he took it. Hu Jiu''s martial arts spirit turned into a red light covering Xiao Wu''s body like a phantom.


    When the red light was covered, Xiao Wu had another amazing change.


    saw her scorpion braid suddenly disappear without wind, and instantly disperse, the pink clothes on her body suddenly turned into white neon feathers, the faint moonlight shining on Xiao Wu, making Hu Jiu seem to see a fairy.


    Xiao Wu''s face, who was still full of youthful breath, became mature and gentle. The faint smile, like a breeze, looked back briefly, causing Hu Jiu to fall into a sluggish state.


    "My Xiao Wu has become a fairy..."


    Hu Jiu couldn''t help murmuring, making the opposite Xiao Wu blush.


    "Who belongs to your family, it''s not."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ahem, Xiao Wu, is this our martial soul fusion skill? What is your current situation?" The mature Xiao Wu made Hu Jiu a little bit unbearable, so he had to use the topic to divert his attention.


    "Hehe, it turns out that this is the martial soul fusion skill. It''s so fun. I know the name. It''s Fairy Hanyue, Xiao Jiu. Have I really become a fairy?" Xiao Wu''s mouth was revealed, as if heaven. As the fairy fell into the mortal world, the cold breath dissipated, leaving Hu Jiu only naughty and cute.


    But this contrast makes Xiao Wu, who has turned into a fairy of Hanyue, even more charming.


    "Fairy Hanyue! Isn''t that just Chang''e?"


    But this world doesn''t seem to say Chang''e, this thought flashed through Hu Jiu''s mind.


    "What''s the ability? Xiao Wu, don''t patronize the smelly beauty, quickly feel the change in your strength." After recovering, Hu Jiu urged.


    "Hehe, I am amazing now!" Xiao Wu was even more proud of the change in strength.


    I saw her looking up at the sky, her body slowly floating, her ribbon fluttering, as if she was really going to return to the moon.


    "Xiao Jiu, there are more, you see..." Xiao Wu proudly raised her hand, a moonlight suddenly condensed in front of her, waved her hand, the moonlight flickered, and disappeared into Xiao Wu''s hand.


    rumbling!


    In the distance, a shocking explosion suddenly sounded on the stone wall of the small valley. In a short time, the sand and stones turned over, and the surrounding smoke was filled with smoke.


    was shocked that Hu Jiu couldn''t help but open his mouth wide. With just one blow, he definitely possessed the strength beyond the 40th-level soul sect, almost equivalent to the 50th-level soul king.


    "So powerful attack!" Hu Jiu praised.


    "Oh, yes, there is one last ability!" After saying this, a blush flashed across Xiao Wu''s face for some reason.


    Hu Jiu asked curiously: "What ability?"


    "Yes, that''s..." Xiao Wu suddenly faltered and couldn''t speak. For a long time, she stamped her foot and said, "Look at it for yourself!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Hu Jiu suddenly felt that his body was not controlled and flew towards Xiao Wu.


    When he came to Xiao Wu''s side, his body became even weaker, and merged with Xiao Wu like a phantom.


    "Could it be that this is the real martial soul fusion skill." At this moment, this thought flashed through Hu Jiu''s mind.


    After the real performance of the martial arts fusion technique Xiao Wu''s body suddenly began to grow, and in the blink of an eye, she had become a five-meter-high goddess of cold moon.


    At the same time, Hu Jiu, who had merged the spirits of martial arts, discovered that his mind was actually connected with Xiao Wu, and the thoughts between the two fluctuated. It didn''t take time for them to understand their respective thoughts in an instant.


    "It turns out that Xiao Wu likes me!"


    "Bah, shameless!"


    Hu Jiu''s thoughts had just turned around, and Xiao Wu instantly passed a shy thought.


    "Xiao Wu, try your attack again now." Hu Jiu said solemnly to Xiao Wu when the fun was over.


    In the state of martial soul fusion, Hu Jiu discovered that he could not control Fairy Hanyue, and could only be controlled by Xiao Wu.


    This is an obvious distinction, feelings, he is a tool to provide Xiao Wu with strength!


    "No, do you want to ruin this valley?" Xiao Wu''s voice of rejection came in his mind.


    Hu Jiu also reacted in an instant, Xiao Wu was so powerful when he didn''t join just now, and now he has transformed into a complete Hanyue fairy, how terrifying his attack power is!


    Next, they carefully experimented with their strength after transforming into Hanyue Fairy. After a few minutes, the two of them consumed too much spirit power, and the martial soul fusion state was automatically released.


    But in the past few minutes, Hu Jiu also estimated the strength of the two martial souls after fusion. With their current strength fusion, their strength is almost in the peak realm of the soul king, and the ordinary soul king is not an opponent at all.


    "This is the hole card! Xiao Wu, this skill will be our hiding method in the future, remember not to expose it casually!" Hu Jiu reminded.


    This is not in a peaceful world. In this world, if you want to live well, you don¡¯t have enough cards to prepare.

 Chapter 51： Hu 9s strength

    Because there was nothing left after the pink sacrifice, Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu had to make a cloak mound for her, and found some of the hair she had left to bury in it.


    then took Xiao Hui and Xiao Bai back to the center of the Star Dou Great Forest.


    Xiao Hui and Xiao Bai are a pair of siblings, a pair of soul beasts who have just cultivated for a thousand years.


    They are very close to Xiao Wu, even with them, they are also very friendly to Hu Jiu, a human who can make delicious carrots.


    And after the pink sacrifice, Hu Jiu carried their mother''s breath, which caused them to be very close to Hu Jiu.


    On the road, Hu Jiu made a summary of his own strength.


    Name: Hu Jiu


    Repair: Thirty-second level soul sovereign.


    The first spirit ring: two thousand one hundred and ninety-five years.


    spirit ring skills: absorption. Double the training speed.


    Second Spirit Ring: One thousand six hundred and ninety-five years.


    Spirit ring skills: change. It can change into anyone''s appearance, including costumes and martial arts, but cannot change spirit abilities. Incidentally, it changes its own muscles and nerves to temporarily increase physical strength.


    The third spirit ring: two thousand two hundred years.


    Soul Ring Skill: Teleport. Randomly appear within 100 meters.


    own soul skills:


    Soul Skills and Mind Thoughts: Eighth level. Cultivation effect increased by 70%.


    Five sense enhancement technique: Level 8. The senses of sight, hearing, touch, smell and taste are greatly improved.


    Chaos Cloak Hammer Method: Level Nine. Eighty-one hammers are unified, and the last hammer increases the strength of eight thousand catties.


    Soul Skill Control: Level 8. Soul power transforms into silk, and has a hardness not inferior to steel wire, soul power is controlled to the smallest degree.


    Helix Pill: Level seven. The basketball-sized spiral pill of spirit power rotates at a high speed inside after being condensed and formed, and its attack power increases with the increase in level. At present, the attack power is equivalent to that of the same level assault spirit master.


    External soul bone: tongue. It can be ejected at the speed of light and bind prey. The toughness is extremely strong, the general attack can not break away, the farthest attack range is ten meters.


    Head spirit bone: Greatly increase the host''s spiritual power. Attached to the spirit impact of spirit skills.


    These are Hu Jiu¡¯s current strengths. In terms of current strength, although he is a food-type spirit master, after possessing the third spirit ring ability, it¡¯s hard to say that the higher-level battle is difficult, but it is similar to the same-level combat-type spirit master. It is definitely not weaker than that.


    Finally, he and Xiao Wu''s martial arts fusion skills.


    I remember that when I saw Xiao Wu for the first time, his martial arts felt a little bit, but because his level was too weak, he later ignored it.


    Now that he has obtained the third spirit ring, his carrot martial spirit has evolved to a certain extent, finally meeting the requirements of martial spirit fusion skills.


    The goddess of cold moon after being completely integrated, the strength is equivalent to the soul king of more than fifty levels, is a very powerful trump card.


    At present, his level is only thirty-two, and Xiao Wu is twenty-four.


    I believe that after the strength of the two increase, this martial soul fusion skill will be even more powerful.


    ...


    Here, a group of people came to the center of the Star Dou Great Forest.


    "Da Ming, Er Ming." Xiao Wu took care of her happily.


    "Sister Xiao Wu, are you leaving?" Needless to say, Daming''s strength had already noticed the change in Hu Jiu''s spirit power level.


    "Well, we are leaving, there is one thing that needs your help before we leave." Xiao Wu said.


    "Sister Xiao Wu, you say." Daming and Er Ming looked at Xiao Wu at the same time.


    Xiao Wu¡¯s business is their business, no matter what they do, Da Ming Erming will not hesitate.


    "Hey! These are the two little guys." Xiao Wu pointed to Xiao Hui and Xiao Bai, and then said: "Their mother has left, and the two little guys have no one to take care of them. I want you to help me take care of them. "


    "No problem, teach these two little rabbits to me and Er Ming, we will take care of them." Daming nodded and said.


    "Then I will trouble you." Xiao Wu brought the two rabbits to Er Ming''s side and patted Er Ming''s arm.


    "Roar..." Er Ming patted his chest twice, indicating that they must be protected.


    Next, Hu Jiu started to make carrots, not only for the two rabbits, but also for Daming and Erming.


    This is two days.


    As long as the soul power is exhausted, he will recover with all his strength, and then continue to do it. This kind of workload can make Hu Jiu tired.


    Of course, the results are also rich. In two days, more than 5,000 accelerated cultivation carrots can be used to cultivate them for at least two months.


    On the third day, the two left the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest under the **** of Er Ming.


    After saying goodbye to Erming, he hurried to Notting City.


    Calculate the time, it has been a few days since the start of school. When they rush back to Notting City, it is estimated that it will be the start of school.


    After leaving the Star Dou Great Forest, Hu Jiu started to maintain his spirit power control skills at all times, keeping his two spirit rings fluctuating to a small extent, and the colors also changed.


    became the best spirit ring structure of two yellows and one purple.


    The three purple spirit rings are really amazing. In order to avoid trouble, he even hides the fluctuation of his own spirit power to the level of twenty or so.


    After ¡¡¡¡, in order to keep a little bit more confidential, I used changing skills and did double insurance.


    With the current concealment methods, under the Contra, he could not see his true cultivation level at all. UU reading


    Seven days later, Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu are now in front of Notting College with tired faces.


    In order to return to the academy as soon as possible, the two of them hurriedly hurried, but they didn''t delay time in the middle.


    "Haha, I think he will blame me again after going back to see Xiaosan this time."


    Hu Jiu felt amused when he thought of Tang San full of grievances.


    "Huh! You know your mistress, how can you go to such a dangerous place as the Star Dou Great Forest? Don''t let him go, that is to protect him."


    Xiao Wu cocked her nose and said in dissatisfaction.


    "Uh, okay! You''re all right." Hu Jiu rubbed his forehead depressed, this little dancing rabbit, even Tang San''s vinegar, is no one.


    Back to the academy, Hu Jiu only felt relaxed for a while, here, finally there was no strong aura that could be seen everywhere to surround him.


    When the strength is not strong, staying in the Star Dou Great Forest is suffering, and he doesn''t want to feel the feeling of depression anymore.


    "Xiao Jiu, you guys are finally back, I thought you couldn''t make the registration!"


    Just as Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu were standing in front of the gate of the academy enjoying the scenery, Tang San''s surprise voice came from beside them.


    For nearly a month after Hu Jiu left unclearly, Tang San was the only one who guessed what they were going to do.


    As a close friend, Hu Jiu never planned to hide his strength from them, so after guessing that Hu Jiu might be hunting for the third spirit ring, Tang San was actually quite worried.


    Seeing Hu Jiu''s return safely now, I feel a little annoyed when I can rest assured.


    .


    What a good brother!

 Chapter 52： Early graduation

    "Haha, let''s go in, let''s go in first, let me tell you, this time I can find a very powerful spirit ring skill, I promise to surprise you."


    Hu Jiu stepped forward, clasped Tang San''s shoulders with a big smile, and pushed him into the academy together.


    "Hehe! Then I''ll wait and see!" Tang San said indifferently, he still minded that Hu Jiu didn''t take him out with him.


    Hu Jiu can only pretend to be blind to this. After all, this time Xiao Wu insisted on pulling him to act alone. The two-person world can not be disappointed!


    "Find some time and let you see my soul skills and you will know it." Hu Jiu said confidently.


    ¡­¡­


    After completing the admission procedures at the college, they formally become third-year students.


    Lying alone on the bed in the dormitory at night, an inspiration flashed by and almost made him jump with excitement.


    He thought, since his hang-up panel can hang-up skills, then the spirit of the soul bone comes!


    If the soul bone skills can also be upgraded through the on-hook panel, does it mean that the age of the soul bone can also be increased?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t wait to get up and experiment.


    With a thought, the on-hook panel appeared in front of my eyes.


    At the top of ¡¡¡¡, there are three golden hang-up positions. Hu Jiu''s three spirit rings are flooded with them, increasing the age of his spirit rings.


    Below are seven ordinary hang-up slots, five of which have been filled up, and two hang-up slots are left vacant.


    His mind moved, and in his mind, the method of using the mental impact skills attached to the soul bone circulated in his mind.


    The next moment, in the on-hook panel, the sixth on-hook position began to fill, and several large characters of mental shock appeared in the on-hook position.


    The progress of the first level just started to rise slowly, and in a short while it rose by a short section.


    "Sure enough, the skills attached to the soul bone can also hang up, but I don''t know if the age of the soul bone will be increased."


    Hu Jiu was not satisfied with the soul bone he had obtained, but he would not dislike it either. After all, this is what Pink left behind after sacrificing her life.


    commemorative significance is far greater than practicality.


    Moreover, the spirit bone can only be counted as a side gain of the third spirit ring. He was already very satisfied with the ability to have one more skill.


    ¡­¡­


    "Haha, Xiaosan, you have to be careful, don''t wait for me to fight for teeth!"


    On this day, while Tang San didn''t go to the smithy to strike iron, Hu Jiu and Tang San had a friendly match.


    The audience is naturally Xiao Wu.


    "Xiao Jiu, don''t keep your hands in the future! Be sure to beat Tang San, this stinky guy into a pig''s head." Xiao Wu waved this little fist from the side, bouncing to cheer for Hu Jiu.


    "It seems that you have acquired a powerful spirit ability this time!" A trace of caution flashed in Tang San''s eyes.


    Regarding Hu Jiu''s temperament, he simply doesn''t understand too much. If he is not sure about it, he would not say such big words.


    However, he Tang San is not weaker than others in his life, so how good is Hu Jiu, whoever wins and loses has to be beaten.


    Hu Jiu is now the Soul Sovereign, Tang San is a great soul master cultivation base, facing Hu Jiu who is a realm above him, Tang San attacked first.


    is his masterful spirit ability.


    "Winding!"


    "Wow! Xiaosan, you actually attacked me a food soul master first, you don''t speak martial ethics."


    Hu Jiu jumped away, and at the same time pulled out the mace in his hand, unfolding the chaotic cloak and hammering method.


    There is no way, facing his thorny meteor hammer, Tang San wouldn''t fight him at all.


    "Huh! Xiao Jiu, you underestimated me, do you really think you can get out of my entanglement like this?"


    "Blue Silver Grass Jungle, get up!" In order to interrupt Hu Jiu''s chaotic cloak, Tang San did not hesitate to consume a lot of spirit abilities and planted the entire competition field with blue silver grass vines.


    Looking at the blue silver grass vines that quickly jumped out of the ground, Hu Jiu chuckled, teleporting skills turned on, and he instantly appeared 100 meters away.


    This time, Tang San was stunned.


    In the distance, looking at Tang San with a dull expression on his face, Hu Jiu slowly began to draw circles, and the chaotic cloak hammering technique unfolded again.


    "It turned out to be teleportation!" Tang San was shocked, he spent a lot of soul power in order to limit Hu Jiu''s chaotic cloak hammer method.


    is the result! Hu Jiu actually teleported.


    As soon as the teleporting skill appeared, Tang San knew that he had already lost this competition.


    But losing without a fight is not his style.


    Tang Sanyun, who refused to admit defeat, got lost in the ghost and rushed towards Hu Jiu like a phantom.


    But how could Hu Jiu be so easy to catch up? Soul power controls and blesses his feet, changing skills to change calf muscles, and under the dual blessing, his speed is even faster than Tang San''s light work.


    "Xiao Jiu, don''t run if there is a kind!" Behind him, Tang San was furious with incompetence.


    "Haha, you won''t run if you don''t run. When I charge up for two more rounds, we will determine the outcome with one move." Hu Jiu laughed and teleported again.


    "Ah! Damn it, Xiao Jiu, I won''t fight anymore, you can go play by yourself!" Tang San touched and touched his hands on the twenty-four moon bridge on his waist, and finally let go.


    His hidden weapons were never used to deal with friends, and this person is still his brother, even if he admits defeat, he does not use hidden weapons.


    "Haha! Mistress, mistress, you finally can''t beat me in a head-on fight."


    "Nonsense Are you fighting head-on? Is there a way to teleport this far?" Tang San said angrily.


    "Of course there is, this is nothing! When the teleport is upgraded in the future, it will directly accumulate the power in the chaotic cloak thousands of miles away, and then teleport to the enemy with a fatal blow. This is the real high-level killing method."


    Hu Jiu fell into a joyous fantasy.


    ¡­¡­


    In the fair competition, Tang San bowed his head to admit defeat, which also meant that Hu Jiu''s strength had risen to a new stage.


    The next college life will be flat.


    During ¡¡¡¡, Hu Jiu heard news that made him laugh.


    According to Tang San, it seems that after the master tried his accelerated cultivation carrot, the spirit power in his body has slightly improved.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t have any money at first, and he didn''t have the face to look for Hu Jiu again.


    After all, he refused Hu Jiu''s proposal very stiffly at the beginning, saying that he would not exchange his own spirit power for his carrot anyway.


    So when he learned that the master showed regret in front of Tang San, Hu Jiu couldn''t help but sneered.


    He Hu Jiu, even if he doesn''t need soul skills or money, he won''t give the master carrots.


    For this reason, he also severely warned Tang San, telling him not to give his carrots to the master.


    Even though Tang San was embarrassed by such a request, the carrot belonged to Hu Jiu. Even if he wanted to give it to the master, he would not give it himself.


    Simply, the master still needs to point his face, but simply presupposes Tang Sanmian a few times. Seeing that Tang San had no particular reaction, he never mentioned it again afterwards.


    Time is like water, and years are like shuttles.


    A blink of an eye, two years have passed.


    This year, Tang San''s spirit power was 30th level, and Xiao Wu was also 30th level.


    And Hu Jiu, at level 40, became a soul sect without a spirit ring.

 Chapter 53： Go to Shrek

    It wasn''t that Tang San only upgraded five levels in two years. If that were the case, the upgrade speed would be too slow.


    And there is also Hu Jiu''s carrot bonus practice, how can such a level be worthy of Hu Jiu''s compulsion!


    In fact, he had cultivated to level 30 half a year ago, but Tang San had a big heart, and he didn''t take non-limit spirit rings.


    Especially after losing to Hu Jiu, he was even more vigorous, wanting to hunt for a powerful spirit ring, so as to surpass him in combat effectiveness.


    Therefore, under the advice of the master, he chose not to use the spirit ring for the time being, and still practiced as before.


    According to the master''s theory, it is possible to cultivate even without a spirit ring anyway, because the results of the cultivation will be revealed after the spirit ring is obtained.


    Regarding this, Hu Jiu persuaded him, after all, after a breakthrough in the great realm and gaining the increase in spirit ring, his cultivation speed was not comparable to that before the breakthrough.


    Unfortunately, Tang San listened to the teacher''s words very much and chose this stupid way of cultivation.


    Of course, there is the most important point. Tang San is arrogant, and when choosing a spirit ring, he will always choose a spirit ring that is close to his limit.


    In this way, Tang San wanted to obtain the ideal spirit ring, which would not work in the Junior Soul Master Academy.


    After all, Notting Academy is just a junior spirit master academy, and the teachers are not strong, so it is impossible to hunt down the spirit ring that Tang San wants.


    This drag was dragged on until the fourth grade graduation.


    "You have to graduate early!" Hu Jiu asked, looking at Tang San.


    At the same time, he was also considering whether graduating a year earlier would affect Tang San''s future acquisition of immortal grass.


    You must know that the reason why Hu Jiu is still staying at this Notting Junior College now is because a large part of the reason is to keep up with Tang San and then successfully obtain the Immortal Grass.


    Otherwise, he would have taken Xiao Wu far away, so he would stay in this shabby academy.


    "It seems that Tang San originally encountered Dugu Goose in the Great Arena of Souls, and then attracted Dugu Bo''s interest when he entered the Royal Academy, so that he saw the eyes of ice and fire and got the fairy grass."


    From this point of view, it doesn¡¯t seem to have a big impact on whether to enter Shrek in advance.


    Moreover, Shrek is closer to the Star Dou Great Forest. It is also convenient for him to send carrots to Daming Erming.


    "Well, the teacher asked me to go to the Shrek Academy in the Kingdom of Barak, Xiao Jiu, Xiao Wu, I may be separated from you." Tang San was embarrassed.


    Unknowingly, he has been with Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu for four years. After such a long time, they have formed a deep relationship.


    "Separate? Xiaosan, why do you think so?"


    "Don''t you just graduate early and go to a more advanced college? We can work together."


    Hu Jiu raised his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Yes, I''m tired of staying in this academy a long time ago. Is that Shrek academy fun? If it''s fun, I will go with Xiao Jiu." Xiao Wu next to him also became interested. Such fun things, how can I do without her? .


    "This is of course very good, but Shrek is in the Kingdom of Barak, far away from home, and it seems that Shrek Academy hasn''t been graded yet. We don''t know whether it has the strength to teach us."


    Hearing that Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu were willing to go to Shrek with him, Tang San was very moved, but after being moved, he became worried again.


    After all, it is impossible for him to cheat his brother without confirming the true situation of Shrek.


    "Haha, you don''t know about this! Xiaosan, you said Shrek, I have heard, it is said that only monsters are accepted there, not geniuses not at all. If you want to come, depending on our level, no academy will not accept us. ."


    "Is Shrek really that powerful? Why haven''t I heard of it?" Xiao Wu looked at Hu Jiu suspiciously, why she hadn''t heard of the two of them staying together every day.


    "Haha, have you forgotten? I have a secret weapon." Hu Jiu pointed to his ear and explained with a smile.


    But in fact, ghosts have heard of Shrek''s name. If you hadn''t read the original, Shrek, an obscure academy like Shrek, how could you find it in a small place like Notting City.


    "Oh, I almost forgot, you still have the Five Senses Strengthening Technique." Xiao Wu looked at Hu Jiu enviously, with such a powerful ear, how many secrets would he have to hear! She likes the little secrets of others the most.


    "So there are such things! I said why the teacher would let me go to Shrek!" Tang San nodded, and suddenly understood the master in his heart.


    Now Tang San would not trust the master unconditionally like in the original book.


    Although he is still very obedient to the master, he still has his own thoughts and doubts.


    These, of course, have nothing to do with Hu Jiu''s influence.


    "But, can my uncle and aunt allow you to go to school this far?"


    Thinking of Hu Rui and Emma''s reaction, Hu Jiu also had a headache.


    With an idea, Hu Jiu looked at Xiao Wu.


    "Xiao Wu, this matter is up to you! You know, mom is the one who listens to you the most. Go ahead and she will definitely agree."


    "I''m not doing it, I don''t want to hear Emma''s mother''s nagging." Xiao Wu shook her head repeatedly, and the scorpion braid behind her swayed rhythmically Really not? "Hu Jiuxiao asked.


    "Don''t go, say nothing." Xiao Wu''s face was firm, as if she wouldn''t go as you say.


    "Hey! Mistress! I heard that Shrek is in Soto City. That city is one of the two most famous cities in the Barak Kingdom and is known as a grain warehouse."


    "It is said that there is a big battlefield there! It''s lively, but unfortunately I can''t go with you!"


    Hu Jiu looked regretful and blinked at Tang San.


    "Well, it''s a pity, it seems that I will have to wait until I have had enough to come back and tell you later." Tang San cooperated with a pity expression.


    "Hmph! Damn it, if you win, I''ll just talk to Emma''s mother." Watching the two play her together, Xiao Wu stomped her feet straight.


    But I have to say that she was really attracted by Hu Jiu''s description.


    Such a fun thing, how can it be without the participation of her Xiaowu sister!


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Hu Jiu, Xiao Wu, Tang San, and the three of them bid farewell to the embarrassing old Jack, Emma and Hu Rui, and embarked on the road to study in Shrek.


    This year, the three of Hu Jiu are eleven years old.


    Hu Jiu''s delicate face has long opened, and he has turned into a handsome little boy with sword eyebrows and stars.


    Don''t say anything about Xiao Wu, a tall figure of 1.7 meters, a small waist with a full grip, and a pretty and lovely exquisite face, all attracted the attention of the people around.


    As for Tang San, uh, he was crooked, maybe it was born from the heart. As the inheritor of the Tang Sect, of course I hope that he is more ordinary and less attractive, the better.


    So, following Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu, Tang San is like a small servant. If it weren''t for the twenty-four moon bridge around his waist, he would not have been Fanpin at first glance, and no one would have noticed him.

 Chapter 54： Dai Mubai

    Half a month later, the three figures of Hu Jiu appeared on the streets of Soto City in the Kingdom of Barak.


    "I finally arrived. I didn¡¯t expect Soto City to be so far away. I don¡¯t care, Xiao Jiu, Xiao San, you two must accompany me to play in the city for two days first, especially in the big battle arena, you also have to accompany you. I''ll go see it."


    Xiao Wu stood on tiptoe, her little head kept looking around. To her, everything in Soto City was very novel.


    "Haha, Xiao Wu, you let Xiao San accompany you to go shopping. It''s not his life. When did you see him play." Hu Jiu shook his head and laughed. Tang San is his proper otaku. Those hidden weapons of his, there is no spare time to go out shopping.


    "If I didn''t work hard, I would have been unable to keep up with your footsteps. You have cultivated too fast. You can''t do it if you don''t work hard!"


    Tang San looked at the two with a wry smile, Hu Jiu stopped talking, because the reason why the first spirit ring could help in cultivation, it was understandable that the cultivation level improved quickly, but how could Xiao Wu also improve so quickly, she didn''t usually see her practice. Over.


    This made Tang San feel unbalanced.


    Is there such a big gap in talent between people?


    "Hmph, you don''t want to accompany me, I''m not rare! Xiao Jiu, we will go shopping by ourselves later, and Tang San will not be taken." Xiao Wu put on Hu Jiu''s shoulders and made a face at Tang San. .


    "Okay, stop making trouble, let''s go find a hotel to stay, then Shrek doesn''t know where, so we have to inquire in advance."


    Hu Jiu handed a carrot to Xiao Wu, smiling and comforting.


    This is the right thing. If you want to go shopping, take Tang San to do what''s going on, it''s the two of you who want to go!


    Planning!


    By the way, I remember that in the original work, Tang San picked up the omission from Dean Feilande. What was the name? It seemed to be something golden. Go and have a look at that time.


    By the way, I bought it for Xiao San, anyway, he is a pauper now, even if he wants to buy it, he has no money.


    It¡¯s not hard to find a place to live, and a few people will find a very conspicuous hotel in a short while.


    Because even the outer wall of this hotel is rose-colored, it looks like a huge rose from a distance. It is difficult for people to pay attention.


    Rose Hotel!


    Seeing the name of the hotel, Hu Jiu smiled and followed Xiao Wu with a smile, letting her walk in happily.


    Walking into the Rose Hotel, a scent of rose scented, as if making the whole hotel ambiguous.


    Tang San walked to the counter: "Thank you for opening three rooms for us."


    The waiter behind the service counter hurriedly stood up.


    He first looked at Tang San, then at Xiao Wu and Hu Jiu who were talking quietly, with strange eyes in his eyes.


    "Are you sure you want three rooms?"


    "Why, do you only have one here? Or two?" Hu Jiu narrowed his eyes and looked at the waiter. You want to do something!


    The waiter''s eyes lit up, revealing the same look in the same person, and said ambiguously: "Yes, there is only one, a very big room."


    "Go away, Lao Tzu is not the kind of person you think. We want three rooms." Hu Jiu looked at the waiter angrily. Didn''t he see Lao Tzu having an extra light bulb? Why are you so lacking in foresight.


    "Yes Yes!"


    "I made a mistake. Just two people checked out. Now there are three of them." The waiter was startled by the breath of Hu Jiu''s body, and the waiter immediately broke into cold sweat and never dared to mess around.


    "I said, among your three rooms, I am afraid that one of them is mine!" At this moment, an arrogant and cold voice came from behind him.


    Looking back, he saw an aristocratic young man standing behind them with double pupils.


    No need to guess, Hu Jiu knows who is here.


    Except for Dai Mubai, the Evil Eyed White Tiger, I''m afraid not many people have become like this.


    Originally, he was still thinking about whether he would meet Dai Mubai here, but he didn''t expect that he would really come.


    Originally, when I saw this scene in the original work, I always felt that Dai Mubai''s appearance was very awkward, of course, now he is also awkward, with his arms around a pair of twin sisters, completely like a **** with a wave-like appearance.


    But Dai Mubai''s **** isn''t so wonderful for him.


    I saw him walk up to the counter and looked at the waiter and said, "Are you new here? Don¡¯t know if there will always be a room here for me?"


    "Go, call me your manager."


    "Yes, yes! I''m going to call." The waiter actually recognized Dai Mubai. According to time speculation, Dai Shao would not be here in the last two days, but he didn''t expect him to appear today.


    This matter can¡¯t be solved by a little waiter himself. You have to ask the manager to do it. Whoever makes him want to make more money, he has to rent the room that Shao Dai has reserved to others. This kind of thing is not. He got used to it the first time it happened.


    "This eldest brother, it seems that we came first." Tang San hadn''t figured out the situation yet, thinking that Dai Mubai was here to grab their room, so he said something both salty and not indifferent.


    "So what?" Dai Mubai said coldly without looking back.


    Who is he Dai Mubai, the three princes of the dignified Star Luo Empire, when was he questioned like this?


    "Not very good, I just want to see how powerful you are." At this moment, Hu Jiu glanced at Dai Mubai both salty and undiminished. What is your strength? Isn''t it just a down-and-out prince? What''s so good about you? of.


    "Hehe, are you worthy to talk to me about your temperament?" Dai Mubai turned his head and glanced at Hu Jiu disdainfully.


    "You are so ugly and ugly, dogs look at human things, so you are not worthy to talk to us!" Xiao Wu grunted at Dai Mubai, and dared to say another Xiao Jiu, interrupting your dog legs.


    "Very well, no one has spoken to me like this for a long time. It seems that you guys want to fight."


    Dai Mubai turned his gaze to Xiao Wu as he spoke. When he saw Xiao Wu''s pretty and cute look, a strange color flashed in his eyes instantly. UU reading


    It was this look, but it made Hu Jiu look straight.


    "Mistress, it''s time to test you. Give him a lesson for me. His eyes are so annoying."


    Hu Jiu said indifferently, even though he knew that Dai Mubai was only astonished by Xiao Wu, how could he let him know that some people couldn''t look at him without giving him a lesson.


    "Let me come, if this guy is not pleasing to the eye, I have to teach him a lesson." Xiao Wu raised his arms and offered to ask.


    Hands-on things, where is her little Wu sister missing.


    "Hmph, you don''t have to fight, I think we should go together, just a few little kids, I don''t care about it."


    Hearing Dai Mubai''s words like this, the two young girls beside him laughed foolishly, and one of them gave Dai Mubai a kiss, happily let go of his arm, and consciously stepped aside.


    "bring it on!"


    Just as several people were preparing to do their work, the previous waiter hurried over with a middle-aged man sweating profusely.


    "If you have something to say, if you have something to say! Don''t fight with me!"


    Dai Mubai squinted at him, and said in a cold voice, "Manager Wang, you are getting better at doing business!"


    Manager Wang wiped his cold sweat, and said with a smile: "Don''t say that, Shao Dai, because his subordinates are ignorant. This kid only came yesterday. He doesn''t understand the rules. I will go back and teach him a lesson."


    "Are you here for a chat? Let''s go out and fight, no one can stop the person I want to fight, Hu Jiu." Hu Jiu interrupted the conversation with an impatient face.


    Hearing this, Dai Mubai''s eyes flashed sharply: "You don''t need to go out, just fight here. All the damage caused by the damage is mine."


    He is a mediocre who dare not cause trouble. He didn''t expect that before he caused trouble, others would provoke him first.

 Chapter 55： Dai Mubai

    "Xiao Wu, let me do this battle!"


    Looking at Dai Mubai, Tang San''s eyes were solemn.


    From him, Tang San sensed a powerful and domineering aura, such an opponent, even he was not sure.


    "Why do you want you to come, he obviously looks down on me." Xiao Wu looked at Tang San dissatisfied, feeling that she had been discriminated against.


    "What are you arguing? Let''s let you go together." Dai Mubai''s eyes became colder, and the two of them were still arguing over who was going to fight. They obviously looked down on him!


    Seeing that he hadn''t started the fight, he was about to fight inwardly. Hu Jiu rolled his eyes and winked at Tang San secretly.


    Tang understood in three seconds, his feet were wrong, and his body instantly jumped out and came to Dai Mubai.


    "Please advise!"


    "Hmph! It should be like this long ago, take my fist and say it again." Dai Mubai snorted coldly, his eyes flashed with evil light, without any fancy, a straight punch was sent out, and he rushed forward.


    Seeing Dai Mubai''s fist, Tang San''s eyes were solemn, but he didn''t have any fear. Xuan Tian Gong was running at full power, and at the same time his hands turned into a white jade-like color, which was a manifestation of the running of Xuan Yu''s hands.


    "Boom!"


    fists hit each other, and the two stepped back two steps each, no one took advantage.


    "The power of this weirdo is so strong! It''s actually comparable to Tang San." Xiao Wu, who was dissatisfied with Tang San''s actions, was immediately surprised when she saw this scene.


    She knew Tang San''s fist strength, because of the chaotic cloak in cultivation, in terms of physical strength, Tang San had long been the soul-sovereign cultivation, but she didn''t expect that he had never beaten Dai Mubai.


    "Hehe! This person is not that simple, don''t look at the people he dresses up like dogs, in fact, it''s not as big as how old we are, we are considered a genius." Hu Jiu explained with a smile beside him.


    "No way! His weird appearance is also a genius!" Xiao Wu widened her eyes and looked at Dai Mubai in disbelief.


    Hu Jiu nodded: "Of course, if you don''t believe me, look at his mouth, he doesn''t even have a beard. Doesn''t that just prove his youth!"


    "No wonder he is so arrogant, he is also a genius!" Xiao Wu nodded, but the fighting spirit in her eyes became stronger. It seemed very interesting to be fat to beat a genius!


    While Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu were chatting, the two played against each other again.


    Tang San stepped on the ghost and shadow, his hands were crane-controlling dragons and Xuanyu hands, and his skills were swiftly spinning around Dai Mubai.


    attacked with one hand from time to time, making Dai Mubai unable to defend against.


    However, Dai Mubai''s methods are not bad, although his speed is not as fast as Tang San, but he is like a giant bear, and his defenses are tight.


    It''s a pity that Shoujiu must be lost. Under Tang San''s continuous attacks, Dai Mubai accidentally took a staggering hand by the accused Crane Qinlong, and then Tang San seized the opportunity and hit his stomach with a punch. .


    Dai Mubai reacted quickly. After hitting the move, he immediately backflips and instantly steps back five meters, avoiding Tang San''s follow-up combo.


    Dai Mubai''s face was a bit ugly. In a purely contest of moves, he actually lost to the boy in front of him who was a few years younger than him.


    I''m so embarrassed!


    "Are you coming?" Tang San asked lightly.


    Fight again, the battle will escalate.


    When the time comes, one can''t grasp it, but the hotel is over.


    "Of course!" Dai Mubai wiped his mouth: "I lost in terms of fists and kicks. I will give you the hotel room, but we are all spirit masters. I will not be willing to fight once with all my strength."


    At this moment, Dai Mubai''s eyes changed, and his momentum instantly became domineering and wild.


    "White Tiger, possess body!"


    As the Wuhun appeared, a phantom white tiger emerged. Dai Mubai''s body began to grow bigger, his muscles bulged, his hands became bigger, and he stretched out sharp claws that were shining with cold light.


    His eyes turned into vertical pupils, like beasts.


    Three spirit rings appeared under his feet, two yellow and one purple.


    "Dai Mubai, Martial Spirit White Tiger, thirty-fourth-level Battle Soul Venerable, please advise!" Dai Mubai announced his name under his domineering and extraordinary momentum.


    "It turned out to be a thousand-year spirit ring!"


    Xiao Wu looked surprised, but he didn''t expect this guy with bad eyes to be so powerful.


    "Mistress, can you do it! I''ll help you."


    Xiao Wu shouted cheerfully, and before Tang San agreed, he immediately possessed Wuhun, and rushed up with a bounce.


    Next to him, Hu Jiuyi''s face was black, and he said if he wanted to fight, Tang San could do it himself.


    Here, Tang San also has a black line. This is a battle between men. What are you doing here as a girl?


    However, he can''t say anything, after all, he can''t control Xiao Wu.


    "Ha! Eat my waist bow." Xiao Wu''s feet jumped, and she jumped to Dai Mubai''s side a few times, twisting her body, and her feet had already reached his neck.


    "Haha, you little girl, don''t you want to open me up!"


    "The first spirit ability, the white tiger possesses the body cover!"


    The first spirit ring under Dai Mubai''s feet began to enlarge, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a sphere to surround him.


    How could Xiao Wu¡¯s waist bow be so easy to receive, no matter how squeezed the ball mask, Xiao Wu¡¯s legs were firmly clamped around his neck.


    "Hey!" Xiao Wu supported her hands on the ground, her waist bent into an amazing arc.


    With a hard effort, Dai Mubai''s body rose involuntarily, and was thrown out all of a sudden. UU reading


    "Lie!" Dai Mubai''s body hit the floor heavily, and he smashed a hole in the floor of the hotel.


    "Ah!" After the smoke passed, Dai Mubai got up from the ground with an embarrassed face. He wiped his mouth and found that traces of blood appeared.


    "Hmph, this time it was my carelessness, there was no flash, the next time you are thinking about getting close to me, it won''t be so easy."


    Dai Mubai''s face was dark, and he said stiffly.


    was thrown into a big horse by a little girl, and he felt ashamed to see people.


    "Oh, yes! Then try again!" Xiao Wu smiled, her eyes suddenly filled with pink light.


    "The second spirit ability, charm."


    With a charm skill like a sneak attack, Dai Mubai didn''t have any defenses, so he was struck again.


    Xiao Wu took the opportunity to jump to his side, the waist arch reappeared, and with a bang, a big hole was once again smashed into the floor of the hotel.


    Dai Mubai: "..."


    After a long silence, Dai Mubai wiped his face and pretended to be nonchalant: "Looking at your appearance, I must be entering Shrek Academy. I am your senior. What happened today is just a little joke. See you later."


    After these words were said, Dai Mubai turned around at a very fast speed, and walked out of the hotel in a hurry, leaving his two female companions alone.


    That posture, how embarrassed you look.


    Only Hu Jiu and three people were left in a daze.


    Neither did they expect that the proud and domineering Dai Mubai would slip away like this.


    Domineering people set up a funny ratio?


    Hu Jiu felt that his thinking was about to be subverted.


    "Huh, now you know that my sister Xiao Wu is amazing!" Xiao Wu turned her head triumphantly, her neck raised, as if the big sister of Notting College had been upgraded to the big sister of Soto City.

 Chapter 56： Pick up

    "Xiao Wu, your waist bow is amazing!" Tang San looked at Xiao Wu in surprise. He didn''t expect that Dai Mubai, who had put such a heavy pressure on him, was blown out by Xiao Wu twice in a row.


    That scene, it hurts to think about it!


    "Hee hee, don''t you know, my waist bow skill can instantly increase waist strength by 100% when activated, but also increase physical resilience by 50%, and after level 10, every level of improvement I will get a 1% improvement. I am now at level 30. In other words, I can increase my waist strength by 120%. It''s amazing!"


    Xiaowu explained triumphantly!


    "Awesome!" Tang San gave a thumbs up and made up his mind that he should always guard against Xiao Wu in the future and not let her get close. The feeling of touching her face makes you shudder.


    "Okay, Manager Wang, come out, now the room is ours, you can arrange it." Hu Jiu knocked on the table and called out the two people hiding under the counter.


    "Yes, yes, we will do it for you." Manager Wang nodded and bowed, and then slapped the waiter on the back of the head: "Hurry up and go through the formalities for a few distinguished guests."


    ¡­¡­


    Three rooms, of which the best one was of course selected by Xiao Wu, the room was full of roses, which made Xiao Wu very satisfied.


    In the afternoon, Tang San worked hard to practice, and did not want to go out. Only Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu left the hotel and began to wander around Soto City.


    The two of them, Hu Jiu has an on-hook panel, and his cultivation speed is not as fast as on-hook. Generally, he will only practice when he is interested.


    And Xiao Wu needless to say, according to her own words, her breathing is cultivating.


    Possibly, this is the difference of being a soul beast. Cultivation has become her instinct, so she has never seen Xiao Wu practice before.


    Soto City is bigger than Hu Jiu imagined.


    As one of the most important cities in the Kingdom of Barak, its prosperity is not comparable to that of a small place like Notting City.


    Eat, play, and all kinds of goods.


    Along the way, Xiao Wu would have to go shopping when she saw everything. If it weren''t for Hu Jiu''s strong soul power now, she might have to suffer.


    And Hu Jiuyi is generous, and when he sees something that Xiao Wu likes, he buys it without saying a word.


    You know, he has made a lot of money from Xiao Chenyu and others in the past few years, and he doesn''t spend much money in Notting City, and he has also saved a lot of money in his hands.


    It turned out very quickly, and Hu Jiu regretted not taking Tang San out with him.


    is not for him, but mainly for his twenty-four bridges and moonlit nights.


    Before he knew it, Hu Jiu had already carried a lot of things in his hands, and in the end, even Xiao Wu had carried a lot of things.


    "It seems that we have bought too many things, Xiao Jiu, or just do it today, let''s go shopping slowly later." Xiao Wu looked at Hu Jiu with a big bag embarrassed, and stopped obediently.


    "Okay! But the shop in front seems to sell soul master supplies, let''s take a look."


    Staring at the mark in front of him in the same style as Wuhundian, Hu Jiu smiled slightly, and it was time to pick up the leak.


    Walking into the shop, the dim scene inside made Hu Jiu frown. He was indeed the stingy Flander. He couldn''t bear to turn on the lights. No wonder the business was not good.


    At the first glance after entering the door, he saw Flanders sitting on a recliner.


    over fifty years old, wearing black-framed crystal glasses, shoehorn face, standard version of the image of a profiteer.


    "Xiao Jiu, are these the Soul Guidance Devices used by the Soul Master? Why are they just like this? Remember that Xiao San''s Twenty-Four Bridge Mingyueye is not like this." Xiao Wu looked at the worn-out objects around her, her eyes full of disgust. .


    "It''s okay, let''s take a look and leave, boss, do you have a storage soul guide here?" Hu Jiu looked at Feiland, who was closing his eyes and resting.


    "Storage Soul Guidance Device!"


    "Of course!" Feiland squinted his eyes and sat up, big business!


    "I have a variety of storage soul guides here, what gear do you want to buy?"


    "Well, ten cubic meters, how much is this?" Hu Jiu thought for a while before asking.


    "It''s not expensive, it''s the first time you''re here. I''ll give you a little cheaper, just 100,000 gold soul coins." Flender raised his fingers and smiled.


    "Hundred thousand gold soul coins? Are you stealing money!" Hu Jiu''s eyes widened. Isn''t this old man trying to cheat him?


    "Of course, the current Soul Guidance Device sells one piece less, and each one is unique. How can I make money if I don¡¯t sell it more expensively." Flender pushed his glasses and looked at Hu indifferently. Nine, obviously, he had already seen that Hu Jiu couldn''t afford his Soul Guidance Device.


    "Then I want a smaller one, is there a cubic one?" Hu Jiu was also helpless. He felt that he didn''t seem to be a rich person, and he couldn''t even afford a soul guide.


    It seems that the price of carrots will be increased in the future.


    just right, didn''t you still meet a bully in the morning? Find a chance and kill him.


    "There are also a cube, twenty thousand gold soul coins, the price is not two." Flander said lightly.


    "Twenty thousand is twenty thousand, give me one." After touching his pocket, Hu Jiuyi gritted his teeth and bought it.


    Flanders, you wait for me How did you make money with me today, how I will make it back next day.


    "It''s easy to say, what style do you want, rings, bracelets, necklaces, belts, almost all."


    "Ring!"


    "Okay, wait, I''ll look for it!"


    After a while, Flanders came back with a bronze ring in his hand. It was said that it was a ring, but it was actually a copper iron ring, which was not pretty at all.


    Hu Jiu didn''t care about this, took the ring, checked it briefly, and put it on his hand.


    Hu Jiu stopped when he was about to hand out the purse.


    "Boss, with such a big deal, don''t you give me a tip?" Pointing to a turbid and unremarkable crystal on the wall, he said: "How about this for me, I have a companion, he I really like this kind of stuff."


    As soon as Hu Jiu said what he said, he found that Flender''s eyes sharpened instantly, as if he wanted to see Hu Jiu''s true thoughts clearly.


    He Flanders, he has been picking up other people''s leaks all his life. Some people want to get a bargain from him, which is impossible.


    "One hundred gold soul coins." Flander said firmly.


    "Oh, you boss, you are not grand at all. Forget it, I don''t bother to care about you, I want it." Reached out and wiped the bronze ring in his hand, the crystal disappeared in front of him.


    Only after paying the money with one hand and delivering the goods with the other, did Hu Jiu show a smile on his face.


    But this smile made Feilande a little bit in his heart.


    "Did your kid pick up my leak?"


    "Guess?" Hu Jiu showed a mysterious smile on his face, took Xiao Wu and left, not giving him a chance to continue questioning.


    Only Feilande, whose face was uncertain, was left in place.

 Chapter 57： Concealed Weapon Dragons Needle

    "Xiao Jiu, why did you buy a broken crystal? Is it still a good thing?" Leaving the shop, Xiao Wu asked curiously. You know, when faced with this kind of thing, Xiao Jiu doesn''t even look at it. There must be a reason for this abnormality this time.


    "I don''t know if it''s a good thing, but I noticed something in this crystal. If I want to come, I won''t lose money." Hu Jiu also said that he had cut off Tang San''s Hu, so he said vaguely.


    "There is something, what can be in this broken crystal? You can''t feel wrong, right?" Xiao Wu glanced at Hu Jiu suspiciously.


    But she didn''t delve into it, because a hundred gold soul coins are not much to Hu Jiu, even if the induction is wrong, she won''t lose much.


    The two returned to the hotel, and Hu Jiu pretended not to care and put the bought crystal on the table.


    In the evening, Tang San and Xiao Wu came to his room to chat. This crystal instantly attracted Tang San''s attention.


    "Ban Jing?" Tang San hurriedly ran to the table, looking at the crystal obsessively.


    Seeing this scene, Hu Jiu smiled faintly, it seems that he bought it right.


    "Xiao San, did you say that this crystal is called Banjing? Xiao Jiu said that there is something hidden in it." Xiao Wu stepped forward and stared at the crystal, trying to see the flower.


    "Is there something hidden?" Tang San was startled, and said randomly: "That''s right to say that, there is something in it."


    "Xiao Jiu, you found the treasure! The things in it are not exaggerated even if they are invaluable!" Tang San looked at Hu Jiu enviously. What a pity, this plate crystal is not his own!


    "Really, let''s open it!" Hu Jiu smiled and said to Tang San.


    "Okay!" Tang San was not polite, stretched his hand to his waist, and a thick casting hammer appeared in his hand.


    The calf bends slightly, the Xuantian skill in the body is fully running, the chaotic cloak hammer is unfolded, and a semicircle is rolled up, and the hammer head slams on the crystal.


    Boom!


    There was a tremor on the ground, as if the entire hotel was shaking.


    There was a crisp cracking sound, and the whole crystal was shattered.


    At the same time as the crystal smashed, countless golden light spots surged out from it, and the whole room was filled with scattered golden light, which looked wonderful.


    Those golden lights slowly fell, and those golden lights fell into the room, sparkling.


    "Hey! Xiao San, why are you so reckless! Look at you, and dirty my room." Hu Jiu complained to Tang San next to him.


    He didn''t want to think about who made Tang San do it just now.


    Tang San didn''t care about this, he was eagerly collecting the particles falling on the ground.


    "Xiao Jiu, Xiao Wu, hurry, hurry up and collect these particles, and I will explain to you later." Tang San also knew that he was really a bit reckless this time.


    But the first time I saw such a good baby, he couldn''t help it!


    You must know that hidden weapons have always been in his heart, and there is nothing higher than hidden weapons in his heart.


    "Okay!" Hu Jiu shrugged, and then extended his palm, the soul power of the palm revolved, and the soul power control skills were issued.


    In a short time, the golden particles in the place seemed to be connected by invisible silk threads, and they involuntarily condensed into the palm of Hu Jiu''s hand.


    On the other side, Xiao Wu also learned how to transport her spirit power like Hu Jiu, but she was inferior to Hu Jiu in spirit power control, and she collected very few golden particles, which made her very dissatisfied and couldn''t help speeding up her hand movements.


    But sometimes speed doesn''t equal efficiency. The more anxious she is, the more she can''t hold her, and the anxious Xiao Wu almost stomped her feet.


    "Haha, Xiao Wu, you can''t control your soul power. Look at Xiao San, your soul power control ability is almost catching up with me." Hu Jiu teased.


    "Huh! I compare with Xiao San, a cultivator, it''s boring." Xiao Wu raised her lips and hummed softly.


    Tang San:"¡­¡­"


    What do you two talk to do with me!


    "Boom boom boom!" At this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    opened the door and saw that it was the waiter who came to check the situation.


    "We are playing around!" Xiao Wu''s words blocked the waiter who had just come in.


    "Pop!" Seeing that the waiter''s eyes were a little weird, Hu Jiu ruthlessly touched his forehead.


    "Go away, dare to think more, and be careful of your life."


    "Yes, let''s get out of the way if you are small!" The waiter nodded tearfully, feeling aggrieved in his heart. You are making such a big noise, so why don''t you let me think about it!


    After waiting for the waiter to leave, Tang San had collected all the golden particles in every corner of the ground.


    "Little San, don''t be so nervous, let''s talk about it, how precious is this stuff." Hu Jiu looked at the pellets in his hand curiously, and heard that this stuff is quite powerful!


    "Well, let''s put it this way, have you seen my hidden weapons, this one we have is a natural hidden weapon, and it''s still a very powerful one." Tang San explained excitedly.


    said, he also picked up a golden light spot, and under the movement of soul power, that light spot turned into a golden needle that was hard to see with the naked eye.


    At the same time, he flicked his finger at a speed that Hu Jiu could hardly see, and the needle in his hand had disappeared.


    "Huh! What a powerful technique!" Hu Jiu was a little shocked. With his current eyesight, he didn''t even see Tang San''s movements clearly It seems that Tang San has grown a lot during this time!


    Of course, this was when he was unprepared. If Tang San shot him, he would have felt it.


    The tenth level five sense enhancement technique is not vegetarian.


    "Where did you shoot?" Xiao Wu followed Tang San''s gaze, but found nothing.


    "Hehe!" Tang San came to Hu Jiu''s bed, squashed his quilt, and showed them the place where the golden silk thread was entangled in a ball.


    "This is just a quilt. Think about it, what would happen if it were in a human body." Tang San was so proud, this was their top ten hidden weapon in Tang Sect!


    "This is too vicious!" Xiao Wu felt a chill in her mind when she thought of Tang San''s description, and her eyes changed when she looked at Tang San.


    This junior, looks ugly, but his mind is so vicious, it seems that he has to be more careful in the future.


    Tang San was speechless when Xiao Wu saw it: "It is the weapon that is vicious, not me. In my opinion, whether a weapon is vicious or not depends on the person who uses it. Evil, this is the truth."


    "Well, Xiao San is right, I think, compared to this hidden weapon, Xiao San''s technique is the key! Such a small thing can shoot it so fast and so far. I must have nothing but you. People can find the correct way to use it!"


    Hu Jiu looked at Tang San with piercing eyes, he wanted to use such a powerful hidden weapon!


    "Hehe, it''s just a hidden weapon technique, I will teach you later, I believe that with your talent, it will take a long time to learn it!" Tang San smiled lightly and said heartily.


    As long as the Tang Sect core heritage is not involved, he still doesn''t care about a technique.

 Chapter 58： Shameless Hu 9

    When Hu Jiu heard the news from Tang San, he was ecstatic.


    Finally, a skill came out of the stingy Tang San.


    happy!


    In fact, in Tang San''s mind, Hu Jiu had always been a genius with a savvy savvy, and any skill in his hands could be understood by him to a very high level in a very short period of time.


    At this point, Tang San is ashamed.


    If it hadn''t been for knowing that Hu Jiu had a very good understanding, he would not have handed him hidden weapons.


    After all, this kind of partial technique is useless in normal times. It can only be used when the hidden weapon technique is cultivated to a certain level. For others, with this time, it is better to practice yourself and strengthen your own strength. happy.


    just like now.


    "Little San, I want to learn too!" Xiao Wu immediately ran up to join in the fun when he heard that Tang San was going to teach Hu Jiu to use hidden weapons.


    Unexpectedly, Tang San shook his head and refused without thinking about it: "My hidden weapon technique needs to be practiced from a young age. The reason why I teach Xiao Jiu is because his understanding is very good, but you can''t Xiao Wu. You don''t have Xiao Jiu''s skills. Talent. Second, I didn¡¯t practice since I was a child. Now my practice will only delay you."


    "You!" Xiao Wu almost trembled with anger. She pointed at Tang San: "Damn Xiaosan, you are so good. I remember you. I didn''t expect you to be so stingy and **** me off. ."


    After just cursing a few words, I still feel puzzled. While talking, Xiao Wu stepped forward and stepped on Tang San''s feet, and finally left Hu Jiu''s room with anger.


    Only Tang San with an innocent look, and Hu Jiu who almost watched the show with melon seeds.


    "Why is Xiao Wu angry? Are girls so unreasonable?" At this moment, Tang San was deeply puzzled.


    At the same time, he also started to keep away from creatures like women.


    too frightening!


    ...


    Now, Hu Jiu got his wish and entered the hidden weapon technique into the hook panel.


    In order to repay Tang San''s transfer of his skills, Hu Jiu divided the dragon beard needles into two, one half for one person, which is almost like more than 10,000 for each person.


    It''s just that after learning the skills, Hu Jiu found out that Tang San seemed to mess up his room.


    On the ground, including the bed, almost everything is left over after the crystal is broken, and there is no room for people to live.


    "This..." Tang San scratched his forehead in distress, and said to him embarrassedly: "Why don''t we live in my room? Let''s squeeze and we''ll forget about it for one night."


    "Heh! Who wants to sleep with a big man with you, don''t worry, Brother Jiu has his own way." Hu Jiu glanced at Tang San with disgust, then raised his head with a proud face and walked to Xiao Wu''s room.


    "Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu, Tang San has messed up my room, I have no place to live now, so pitiful!" In Xiao Wu''s room, Hu Jiu licked his face with an aggrieved expression.


    "Yes, I blame Tang San, he is irritable and not steady at all." Hu Jiuyi said, Xiao Wu remembered the crystal shards in his room just now.


    "No, I mean I don''t have a place to live now, so pitiful." Hu Jiu hinted to Xiao Wu frantically.


    "Yes, it''s so pitiful." Xiao Wu blinked her big innocent eyes, pretending that she didn''t know anything.


    However, she kept snickering in her heart. It was really fun for Xiao Jiu to be pitiful.


    "Oh!" Seeing that Xiao Wu never understood what he meant, Hu Jiu had no choice but to say directly: "Xiao Wu, let''s discuss something!"


    "What?" Xiao Wu tried her best to smile.


    "That''s right, don¡¯t you see that the bed in your room is quite big? Let¡¯s draw a dividing line as before. How about one person and half?" Hu Jiu looked at Xiao Wu expectantly. If Xiao Wu doesn¡¯t agree today, then he How can I see Tang San later!


    "Ah, but, but we are all grown up, wouldn''t it be so good?" Xiao Wu touched her lips, a little moved and a little shy.


    She is the eldest sister at Notting College. She hasn''t touched anything before? It''s just that she didn''t show it.


    "What''s the matter? We didn''t cover a quilt like we used to, it''s okay!" Hu Jiu waved his hand indifferently, but didn''t know what was going on in his heart, always feeling a little vain.


    "Then...well, you can''t cross the boundary at night!" Xiao Wu hesitated for a moment, but blushed and agreed.


    "I won''t cross the line, I''m familiar with this." Hu Jiu nodded happily, and almost jumped up excitedly.


    This evening, Xiao Wu and Hu Jiu had different minds, and their minds were full of distracting thoughts.


    This also caused the two of them to look tired when they got up the next day.


    It feels like I didn''t sleep last night, my whole person was listless.


    This also made Tang San look at the two with a puzzled look the next day, what''s the matter, is there a mouse in their room?


    ...


    After a good breakfast, the three of them left the hotel and started walking towards Shrek.


    After shopping for most of the day yesterday, Hu Jiu didn''t go shopping in vain. At least, he had already inquired about the address of Shrek Academy.


    Out of Soto City, all the way south, large tracts of farmland appeared in front of them on the side of the road. UU read www.ukanshu.com, but within his sight, there was not even a building, let alone Shrek Academy.


    "Xiao Jiu, are you wrong? No matter how you look at this place, you don''t want to look like an academy!" Not only Xiao Wu, but even Tang San looked at him suspiciously.


    "It can''t be wrong, that Shrek Academy does exist, but it may not be the same as the academy you imagined. Let''s go, you''ll find out when you get to the place." Hu Jiu''s expression on his face was a little weird.


    Not only did he know that Shrek''s environment was not very good in the original work, but he actually heard some rumors about Shrek yesterday, but it was not good news.


    "Then go, sign up early and settle down quickly." For Tang San, a cultivator, delaying time is the most shameful thing. In order to squeeze more time to practice, he could not wait to reach his destination immediately. , And then practice Xuantian Gong with peace of mind.


    "Okay, then we will come first." Hu Jiu had just finished speaking, and his body leaped out like the wind.


    "Xiao Jiu, you shameless!"


    Xiao Wu and Tang San reacted instantly, and immediately raised their feet to chase them.


    For a while, as if the surrounding farmland felt their youthful breath, clusters of rice swayed and cheered for them.


    In just a quarter of an hour, a small village faintly appeared in Hu Jiu''s sight. He knew that the destination for himself and others had arrived.


    "Hey, Xiao Jiu, why did you stop!" Behind him, Xiao Wu jumped past him like a gust of wind, and ran far away before turning around to ask.


    "It seems that our destination should have arrived." Tang San''s voice appeared beside Hu Jiu, and at this time, his eyes had turned lavender.


    Shrek Academy, here it is.

 Chapter 59： Sign up for admission

    The village where Shrek is located is very small, more than half smaller than the Holy Soul Village.


    Hu Jiu perceives it for a moment, and there are probably only a hundred households.


    At the entrance of the village, a broken plaque was hung on this stone platform with Shrek Academy written on it.


    At this moment, Tang San and Xiao Wu were stunned.


    At this time they wondered why Hu Jiu would show that strange expression when talking about Shrek Academy just now.


    Even Hu Jiu was a little speechless about this.


    He was already fully prepared, but he didn''t expect that the environment here was worse than he thought.


    "Or, let Tang San go to school alone, and go back to Soto City with Xiao Wu."


    At this moment, Hu Jiu even flashed this thought in his mind.


    "Anyway, since this is Shrek Academy, let''s go see what''s going on!"


    Tang San quickly recovered, in his heart, he was still willing to believe in the master.


    Since the master asked him to come here, there must be a reason. He believes that in this respect, the master will not harm him.


    "Okay! Then take a look, there just happened to be a group of people there, go and see what they are doing."


    After thinking about it, Hu Jiu decided to enter Shrek Academy. In any case, the teachers in Shrek Academy are quite strong.


    may not be comparable to the top spirit academies, but it is still much better than those of the intermediate spirit master academies.


    Besides, his fourth spirit ring hasn''t settled yet, so he has to rely on Shrek.


    After all, he was too embarrassed to ask Daming Erming for help.


    It''s a bit unreasonable to let the wise soul beast kill the soul beast!


    The three people came to the entrance of the village and just saw a group of people queuing. There was a simple table at the front of the line. A little old man in his sixties was sitting in front of the table writing and drawing, as if he was recording something.


    "Registration fee, ten gold soul coins."


    "Failed, next one."


    ¡­¡­


    Just walked in, Hu Jiu and others heard such a voice.


    "This Shrek seems to be very strict in recruiting students!" Tang San said thoughtfully from the side.


    Just now, he clearly saw that an academy that was about the same age as him and whose soul power was close to 20 had been wiped out.


    "What do you care about so much? With our current level, it would be blind if we don''t accept our academy. If Shrek is this kind of academy, then it doesn''t matter." Hu Jiu raised his head and said lightly.


    The three of them are all eleven years old, two at level 30, and one at level 40. They will be regarded as treasures wherever they go. It is an honor for him to come to Shrek to study.


    "Yes, if we can''t even enter the school with our strength, then this academy is definitely blind." Xiao Wu raised her neck and looked proud.


    If she and Tang San are considered ordinary geniuses, then Hu Jiu is a genius against the heavens, this is a fortieth-level soul sect! I''m afraid there is no one in the entire continent who can cultivate so quickly.


    Soon, it was their turn to line up, but several people discovered that so far, so many people have not been qualified.


    "Hurry up, ten Gold Soul Coins, registration fee." The little old man''s urging voice came from the front.


    "Here!" Hu Jiu handed over thirty Golden Soul Coins, and even Xiao Wu and Tang San''s both.


    For this, Xiao Wu took it for granted, and Tang San didn''t care. He didn''t have any money anyway. The money he earned was either returned to Hu Jiu or used to make hidden weapons, and his pockets were cleaner than his face.


    "Give me your hand." The little old man glanced at Hu Jiu faintly, and said blankly.


    "Here!" Hu Jiu squinted, he wanted to see if this little old man would jump up from his seat later.


    "You!" The little old man opened his eyes in horror, and then closed his eyes again as if he couldn''t believe it, and felt carefully.


    But judging from his trembling hands, his heart is not peaceful.


    "Four...Fortieth..." After a while, the little old man stood up from the table with a rub, holding his hand and not relaxing: "Go, follow me to the dean."


    "Old man, don''t panic, I still have two companions!" Hu Jiu used his hands, his whole body stood still, and with the strength of the little old man, he couldn''t move at all.


    "Oh, there are companions, let''s come together, as long as the level is not too bad, the old man still has a little face in the college, and it is not impossible to let them enroll together." The old man was startled when he heard the words, and said heartily.


    "Thank you, but no need, I believe their level will make you jump up in surprise." Hu Jiu smiled jokingly.


    "Haha, the old man has never seen any big winds and waves. If it weren''t for you, the monster is too weird, no matter how genius you are, the old man will never blink my eyes." The little old man raised his beard, his face showing a touch of arrogance.


    "Well, that kid will wait and see." Hu Jiu made a gesture of asking, waiting for a good show.


    "Come on, you two little guys come here, let the old man see how you are genius." The little old man showed a dissatisfied expression and waved to Xiao Wu and Tang San.


    After a while the little old man is a little skeptical of life.


    "Eleven-year-old bone age, 30th grade! Another genius."


    "Eleven-year-old bone age, 30th grade, you...you monsters."


    "Haha, it seems that Shrek is about to develop!" The little old man took them by the hand in surprise, as if he was afraid they would run away.


    "Hehe, old man, don''t be too happy, the college can choose people, then we can also choose the college, if the college does not meet my requirements, we may not necessarily study here!"


    Hu Jiu hasn''t forgotten that Feilande also earned more than 20,000 Gold Soul Coins from him yesterday. This is most of his wealth!


    How can he be willing if he doesn''t get something out of the hands of the profiteer Flander!


    "Uh!" Hu Jiu''s words made the little old man''s smile disappear. After thinking for a long time, he raised his head viciously: "What do you think of as Shrek? You can come and go if you want to, old man, let me tell you. You can''t go."


    As he said, the little old man ignored the rest, grabbed Hu Jiu''s hand, and looked like he was leaning on him.


    Hu Jiu: "..."


    Old man, do you want to touch porcelain?


    Under the leadership of this funny little old man, the three of Hu Jiu came all the way to the dean''s office.


    "Dean, come out quickly, I have recruited a few talented students for you." Before the door opened, the little old man shouted inside.


    "Li Yusong, your boss is too young, why are you still so unstable." A familiar voice came from Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu.


    Hearing this voice, Xiao Wu couldn''t help but let out a surprise, and looked up at Hu Jiu, as if asking.


    Hu Jiu smiled and nodded, motioning Xiao Wu not to say anything.


    Seeing Hu Jiu''s smile, Xiao Wu instantly knew it, and it seemed that Xiao Jiu was ready to cheat again.

 Chapter 60： Blackmail Flanders

    "Dean, look, it''s them, their bone age is only eleven years old."


    "These two have a spirit power level of 30." Li Yusong pointed at Tang San and Xiao Wu.


    Flender''s eyes swept across Xiao Wu and Tang San, especially when he saw the moonlit night on the Twenty-Four Bridge around Tang San''s waist, his eyes clearly brightened.


    "And this, the soul power level is actually forty, which is even more monster than a monster." Li Yusong pulled Hu Jiu, and said to Flender with excitement.


    "Boss, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon. My name is Hu Jiu, his name is Tang San, and Xiao Wu." Hu Jiu smiled and looked at Flanders very politely.


    "Level 40?" A hint of shock flashed across Flender''s face, and he said to Hu Jiu: "Let me take your Martial Spirit out to see."


    It wasn''t that Li Yusong''s judgment was doubted. The main reason was that Hu Jiu''s strength was so amazing that he had to be cautious.


    "it is good!"


    "Martial Spirit, come out!" Hu Jiu readily stretched out his right hand, and a crystal-clear carrot Martial Spirit slowly rotated in his hand.


    At the same time, two yellow and one purple spirit rings appeared under his feet.


    "It''s really a level 40 spirit power, and it''s still a food martial spirit, how can this be?" Flender slammed up to Hu Jiu, excited, almost even dropped his glasses.


    "Well, it seems that Shrek is about to appear an unprecedented genius." Flender patted Hu Jiu''s shoulder hard, his expression excited.


    "Master Dean, don''t be happy so early, I haven''t said that I will enter your Shrek Academy!" Hu Jiu raised the corner of his mouth and pointed at Tang San and Xiao Wu: "If you can''t satisfy us, don''t say me. Now, even they two won''t join the academy."


    "Yes, I''ll be where Xiao Jiu is!" Xiao Wu stepped forward and said grinningly.


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, Tang San didn''t speak, just a step, and he stood with the two of them, which was regarded as showing his attitude. Although I don''t know what Hu Jiu is doing, at this time, of course he has to support his brother.


    "What did you say?" Flender looked at Hu Jiu in surprise. He has all come to his academy. What do you want to do without enrolling?


    "The academy can pick people, and of course people can also pick the academy. Isn''t that obvious." Hu Jiu smiled and said, "I won''t say anything. Forty-level food-type spirit masters can be achieved by hunting only one spirit ring. The college graduation standard, if a few years later, when I graduate, maybe I will become the soul emperor, or even the soul sage."


    "And them, two eleven-year-old souls, presumably you Shrek has confiscated such a genius!"


    "So, how are you going to enroll?" At this time, Flender also fell silent. The little guy in front of him was right. With the enchanting talents of the three of them, no matter which college they go to, they will be trained by the school. , Even he himself felt that the three of them were wronged when they came to their college.


    "Haha, the dean is a good question." Hu Jiu smiled heartily and raised a finger: "First, we are different from ordinary geniuses. We have our own training plan. If there is a contradiction with the academy in the way of cultivation, The place where we are unconditionally dominated."


    Hu Jiu''s words almost made it clear that the teachers in the college might not be able to teach them.


    Of course, this is also his place for chicken thieves. With his temperament, he has a hang-up panel on his body, how can he do some very hard practice! Of course, in addition to cultivation, knowledge about spirit masters is what he needs.


    The power of knowledge, he never underestimated it.


    And he also meant to guard against the master. What if one day, the master still came to Shrek as a teacher like in the original book, what should he do to train them to death?


    You know, the relationship between him and the master is not so pleasant.


    "It''s simple. Our teacher can only advise and guide students in their practice. As for whether students are willing to do this, it doesn''t matter to us." Flender nodded. Genius students are different from ordinary people. There are some cultivation points. The secret technique can also be understood.


    "Well, since we have reached an agreement on the first point, the rest is the last one." Hu Jiu smiled: "For geniuses like us, no matter which college they go to, they will focus on training, and Shrek''s I probably took a look at the college environment, please pardon me, it doesn¡¯t seem very good!


    Regardless of Flander¡¯s ugly face, Hu Jiu faintly looked at him and said: "We are not very demanding. Remember that the dean has a lot of soul guides in his hand. Let us pick one of them. From now on we will be Shrek Students. Maybe in a few years, we Shrek will have several sealed Douluos."


    Hu Jiu thought to himself, Title Douluo should be reduced, he sent a **** here!


    "Good boy, it turns out you fell in love with my Soul Guidance Device." Flender gave Hu Jiu angrily. Didn''t it mean that he didn''t add anything to him yesterday? As for now?


    The meat hurts, the meat hurts extremely!


    Flender stood still, the expression on his face kept changing, almost making Xiao Wu who was watching the play laugh out loud.


    "Boss Fei, I heard that a few genius dolls have come to the academy. Let me see how genius they are!" As Flanders gritted his teeth and agreed to Hu Jiu''s request, a rugged one came from outside the door The loud voice, that voice, felt the whole room tremble.


    "Old Zhao, you came just right, come here soon." When Flender heard this voice, his face was suddenly happy, and there was an instant solution.


    "Boy, wanting my soul guide is very simple, as long as you stick to a stick of incense in his hand." Flender smiled and pointed at the figure who was raising his foot.


    The figure is not tall, but the figure is extremely burly, walking like a wall of doors moving.


    Needless to say, the person here is Immovable King Zao Wou-ki.


    "Dean, if you don''t want to give us the Soul Guidance Device, just say clearly, why bother to find such an excuse? If I read it right, this teacher should be a Soul Sage of more than 70 levels!" Hu Jiu looked dissatisfied. Flander, this miser, it''s not easy to get something out of his hand!


    "Haha, your kid is very discerning, you have discovered my hidden strength so deeply." Zao Wou-ki looked at Hu Jiu with bright eyes, his mouth cracked open.


    "Oh my god, this teacher is actually a soul sage, how powerful is that!" Xiao Wu looked at Zao Wou-ki, who was full of muscles in amazement.


    "Are you geniuses, the assessment methods are of course different, but you can rest assured, Lao Zhao will not use Wuhun real body, don''t you have the confidence to hold on to a stick of incense in his hands?" Eyebrow, with a provocative face.


    "Excuse me! No problem, but if we persist, I want your ten cubic storage soul guide." Thinking of the many cards in his hand, Hu Jiu nodded and recognized it.


    "Okay, as long as you complete the test, my ten-cubic soul guide is yours." Gritting his teeth, Flanders suddenly felt a little frustrated, looking at this kid''s appearance, it seems that there is an unknown trump card!

 Chapter 61： Vs. Zao Wou-ki

    "Haha, then my old Zhao will play with you little guys, and give you a stick of incense time to discuss tactics." Zao Wou-ki touched his head and said with a simple face.


    Don''t look at Zao Wou-ki''s honest look, in fact, he is a ruthless character, but the name of the Fudo Ming King Zao Wou-ki was born together.


    "Old Zhao, be serious about you. If you output my Soul Guidance Device, let''s see how I clean up you." On the side, Flender warned Zao Wou-ki with his eyes.


    As an extremely stingy person, he doesn''t want to take out the things in his arms!


    "Boss, don''t worry, but a few children, you are still afraid that I will not be able to clean up." Zao Wou-ki smiled disapprovingly.


    Here, the three of Hu Jiu Tang San Xiaowu have gathered together to discuss tactics.


    It can be said that the three have grown up from childhood to adulthood. They are very clear about their abilities, and it doesn''t take long to discuss tactics. Just a few simple explanations will unify the central idea.


    "Ms. Zhao, we are ready, let''s start!" Hu Jiu looked at Zao Wou-ki harmlessly and smiled gently.


    Facing the seventy-sixth grade Zao Wou-ki, there is no need to be careful about how to do it.


    "Okay, let''s start." Zao Wou-ki nodded indifferently, took out an incense that he didn''t know where he got from, lit it and inserted it aside.


    At this moment, three figures came in the distance.


    One of them, Hu Jiu and others, was very familiar with, it was Dai Mubai who had only fought yesterday.


    As for the remaining two, one is a thin young man with a full face and a beard, and the other is a fat man, white and fat.


    Needless to say, these two people should be Oscar and Ma Hongjun.


    Dai Mubai looked at the posture here, and suddenly became interested. He actually dared to fight against Teacher Zao Wou-Ki. These people are so courageous!


    "President, what are they?" Dai Mubai asked when he came to Flender.


    "Look carefully, these little guys will be classmates with you in the future." Flander squinted his eyes, looked at the battlefield intently, and said without turning his head back.


    "Ah! It''s so miserable, I dare to fight with Teacher Zao Wou-Ki, they will be repaired miserably!" Oscar made a fuss when he heard this, and almost jumped up.


    For Zao Wou-ki, he has a psychological shadow, and he is usually cleaned up.


    In the field, Hu Jiu had no energy to pay attention to others. At this time, his attention had been focused on Zao Wuji.


    At the same time, his hands waved again and again, changing skill carrots, teleporting skill carrots kept appearing in his hands.


    As a serious food soul master, the first thing that needs to be guaranteed is logistics.


    "It turns out that he is a food type soul master!" In the distance, Dai Mubai sighed in relief. In fact, he was still a little stressed on Hu Jiu, because it was only Xiao Wu who made him embarrassed yesterday, and Tang San also Having played against each other, his strength is only a little weaker than him.


    But only Hu Jiu couldn''t see through it. Among the three, Hu Jiuyi was the one who was the one who was in charge. This made him think that Hu Jiu was better than Tang San and Xiao Wu.


    But now that Hu Jiu is just a food-type spirit master with no combat ability, he is relieved now.


    , no matter how strong, can it be comparable to his assault system war soul sovereign?


    "Little San, Xiao Wu, try your best, don''t keep your hands." Hu Jiuyi said with a serious face.


    "Hmm!" Tang San Xiaowu nodded seriously.


    What they are facing is a Soul Sage of more than seventy-level assault system! They can''t help being careless.


    Tang San and Xiao Wu swallowed Hu Jiu''s change carrot on the spot.


    After the effect of the ¡¡¡¡ skill appeared, Tang San and Xiao Wu''s legs became slender, and they both used their ability to change their calf muscles to make their speed faster.


    While the three of them were preparing, the opposite Zao Wou-ki looked at them indifferently. Seeing his arms around his chest, he obviously didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "Full force, attack!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the figures of Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu had already sprang out, and at the same time, they gathered a sphere of spirit power that kept rotating.


    It''s just that Hu Jiu''s is bigger, and in the blink of an eye, it is already the size of a bucket.


    And Xiao Wu is a little smaller, only the size of a watermelon.


    This is a self-created skill Soul Power Spiral Pill.


    Behind him, Tang San was not idle either.


    "The first spirit ability, entanglement."


    Under Zao Wou-Ki¡¯s feet, blue silver grass vines that looked like large snakes jumped out, and they stretched out quickly, and they immediately entangled Zao Wou-Ki¡¯s feet.


    Just right, Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu''s spiral pill had already condensed and formed, and they were only three meters away from Zao Wou-ki.


    "Let it go!" Hu Jiu shouted, and together with Xiao Wu, he threw out the spiral pill in his hand.


    "Haha, mean! Just your little attack, how can it hurt me." Zhao Wuji laughed, his muscles were tight, and he didn''t even need soul skills, so he just forced the two spiral pills. attack.


    "Hey! Teacher Zhao, you are careless." Hu Jiu stepped a little, and quickly backed away.


    "Boom boom!"


    Two amazing explosions sounded in a row, and Zao Wou-ki instantly became the center of the explosion.


    You must know that Hu Jiu''s spirit power spiral pill is now ninth level, and its attack power is already comparable to that of a normal soul king.


    And Xiao Wu is not bad, Helix Maru is almost at the sixth level, and its attack power is similar to that of the Strong Attack System Battle Soul Sect.


    "What a strong attacking skill, this should be a self-created spirit ability, otherwise their spirit ability will not be exactly the same. UU reading " outside the field, Flander squinted his eyes and commented.


    "Create your own soul skills!"


    Next to Flender, Dai Mubai and others cried out in surprise. They never thought that their own spirit abilities would actually appear on people their age. No, except for the accident of Ma Hongjun, who just came yesterday, Dai Mubai Both himself and Oscar should be bigger than them.


    "Asshole, first soul ability, Immovable King Body." At the center of the explosion, Zao Wou-ki''s annoyed voice came.


    He didn''t expect that he would be embarrassed in front of a few kiddos, so how would he teach them in the future.


    After the smoke and dust, a tall Zao Wou-ki appeared in front of a few people. He is now more than 2.5 meters tall and covered with this layer of brown hair. His brown eyes were filled with angry and savage gazes.


    The seven spirit rings slowly rotated under his feet, and the King Kong Bear vigorously possessed his body.


    "Little guys, hurry up and pray for yourself, I''m going to be serious." Zhao Wuji shouted, holding his hands on the ground: "Second spirit ability, strong vajra palm."


    "Little San!" Seeing Zao Wou-ki''s movements, Hu Jiu kept moving. As early as after he released the spiral pill, he had taken out the spiked meteor hammer from the storage ring, and the chaotic cloak hammer method was accumulating power.


    "The first spirit ability, entanglement." Tang San yelled, and two thick blue silver grass vines stretched out with his hands, entangled towards Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu respectively.


    Then, he shook his hands, and Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu were already flying into the air under the lead of the cane.


    Then Tang San also jumped up, just avoiding the rolling land.


    It turned out that after Zhao Wuji''s vajra palm was released, the entire ground was vibrated by him, and a layer of ground was rolling towards the three of them.


    was also Tang San''s timely response, otherwise they would be buried alive.

 Chapter 62： Martial Soul Fusion Technique

    "Humph! Escape, are you guys escaping?"


    Zao Wou-ki grinned, and grabbed Hu Jiu three in mid-air.


    "Gravity is enhanced!"


    This is Zao Wou-ki''s third spirit ability.


    As soon as the gravity increased, the three people who had just stabilized in midair felt a sink, and their bodies couldn''t stop falling down.


    "Teleport!" Hu Jiu shouted, maintaining the power state of the chaotic cloak, teleporting, and appearing 100 meters away in the next instant.


    Xiao Wu and Tang San were just the opposite. After they ate Hu Jiu''s teleporting carrot, their bodies flashed and they had come to the left and right of Zao Wuji.


    "Drink! Look at my waist!" Xiao Wu yelled, resting her hands on the ground, her two white thighs wrapped around Zao Wou-ki''s neck like boneless.


    "Haha, little girl, you can''t move me." Zao Wou-ki sank Dantian, firmly grasping the ground under his feet, as if he didn''t feel Xiao Wu''s attack, and didn''t move.


    "is it?"


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, Tang San''s faint voice came, and Zao Wuji felt a suction from under his feet, which could no longer be maintained, his body was involuntarily thrown into the air by Xiao Wu.


    "Hey! Watch me smash you into eight pieces." After Xiao Wu fell to the ground, she paused and jumped in front of Zao Wou-ki again at a very fast speed.


    "Hey! I fell!" Xiao Wu pushed **** her legs, and the eight-stage wrestling combo started.


    "Little girl, your attack is fun, but it''s useless to me."


    "Look at my King Kong is not bad!" Zao Wou-ki shouted loudly, his muscles tense, faintly, with a golden light shining from his skin.


    Now, without Tang San''s help, Xiao Wu could no longer fall.


    "Old Zhao has something! This thing is not his own soul skills!" A hundred meters away, Hu Jiu''s eyes were gleaming, but his heart was already focused on Zao Wou-ki''s craftsmanship.


    "Soul Power, Helix Pill." At the moment when Zao Wou-ki stopped his figure, Tang San jumped out like a ghost, and the Helix pill the size of a basketball in his hand smashed his face.


    "Boom!"


    With this, Zao Wou-Ki was beaten up and his face became even more scorched.


    "Hey, there''s me!" Xiao Wu cheered, her legs vigorously, and a waist bow threw Zao Wou-ki away again.


    Boom!


    The ground was filled with smoke and dust, and the figure of Old Zhao appeared in it.


    It''s now.


    In the distance, Hu Jiu''s figure flashed, and the meteor hammer flashed dazzlingly.


    "Chaotic cloak hammer method!"


    With a loud shout, Hu Jiu''s meteor hammer hit Zao Wou-ki''s waist heavily.


    In this scene, Dai Mubai and the others who were in the field of battle had their eyelids jumped.


    waist eye is the key protection position for men.


    So long, so many spiked meteor hammers, if they really hit it, Lao Zhao will be afraid of... in the second half of his life.


    "Dare you kid!" Zao Wou-ki has quick eyes and quick hands, his hands covering his waist and eyes, and the big palms of Pu Fan abruptly withstand the power equivalent to the realm of the Soul King.


    Boom!


    The ground is shaking, and the ground is cracking.


    A huge pit appeared in front of Hu Jiu.


    "Boy, you angered me!" After a while, Zao Wou-ki''s angry voice came from the deep pit.


    If he hadn''t reacted quickly, I''m afraid his waist would be gone!


    "Not good, go back!"


    In the distance, Dai Mubai''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick, he grabbed Ma Hongjun, and his body kept moving back.


    Not to mention the Oscar next to ¡¡¡¡, he retreated far early.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    roaring like a thunder god, Hu Jiu and the three people suddenly felt an irresistible force coming, and their brains buzzed even more.


    The sixth spirit ability, vigorously roar of King Kong!


    In front of the sixth spirit ability of the soul saint level, the three of them couldn''t bear it at all, they flew out one by one, unable to get up for a long time.


    "Hehe! Your strength is really good, but it seems that I haven''t had a stick of incense yet! It seems that my soul guide can be saved!" Flander appeared in front of the three of Hu Jiu with a majestic face. The above is a ruthless mockery.


    The talents of these three little guys are really great, especially this little guy named Hu Jiu.


    Genius students like ¡¡¡¡ are generally proud and proud, and it is necessary to suppress them without any trace.


    Hu Jiu looked up at the incense that had already burned more than half of the time, and was speechless.


    "You are a dignified dean, and you still have to fight with us for so little time?"


    "The rules are the rules. I am always fair and just. I promised you, I will do it, but now you are not up to the requirements." Flanders said righteously.


    "Xiao Jiu, I also want the Soul Guidance Device." Xiao Wu looked at the incense that almost burned out, unwilling to do so.


    She looked at Hu Jiu pitifully, full of aegyo expressions.


    Seeing Xiao Wu''s expression, Hu Jiu didn''t know what she wanted to do.


    After a moment of silence, Hu Jiu nodded to her, then raised his head and said to Flender: "Dean, I can remember what I said today, I hope you can continue to be so fair."


    "Xiao Wu! Martial Spirit Fusion Skill! Goddess of Cold Moon!"


    Hu Jiu recruited the carrot Wuhun and threw it directly at Xiao Wu who was lying on the ground.


    Here, Xiao Wu has entered into the state of possessing martial spirit with joy on her face. Seeing Hu Jiu''s martial spirit fly over, her body is motionless, allowing his martial spirit to blend into her body.


    In the next instant, Xiao Wu''s scorpion braids spread out naturally, and her figure became tall and mature. She wore a white dress with a few strands of ribbon, like a falling fairy.


    Hanyue Fairy, the transformation is completed.


    "Xiao Jiu!" Xiao Wu''s cold voice came out, only to see her stretch out her hand, Hu Jiu''s body involuntarily flew past into it.


    Complete Martial Soul Fusion Skill appears!


    After Hu Jiu''s joining, Fairy Hanyue grew up continuously, and suddenly grew to a height of five meters.


    The tall figure does not affect her charm at all, but because of the figure, it makes people feel ashamed.


    "Martial Soul Fusion Skill!!" Tang San exclaimed.


    "Well, Hu Jiu, you are hiding such a big thing from me."


    At this moment, Tang San felt so wronged, but they grew up together.


    Xiao Jiu and Xiao Wu secretly made up a martial soul fusion skill, but he didn''t know it.


    "Hehe! Xiaosan, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you! It''s Xiaojiu who kept me secret."


    Xiao Wu, who turned into the goddess of the cold moon, smiled, making Tang San more heartbroken.


    "No! Xiao Wu, what did I mean..."


    Hu Jiu''s thinking rolled his eyes fiercely, but it made Xiao Wu smile even more.


    "So strong!" At this moment, Dai Mubai only felt a burst of cold air rushing into his forehead. Fortunately, he ran fast yesterday, otherwise he might not be saved!


    At the same time, he was unwilling to find that his position as the boss of the academy seemed to be unable to keep.


    "Boss Fu, don''t blame me! Faced with their martial arts fusion skills, I can''t let them use martial arts real body!" Zao Wou-ki, who had just crawled out of the pit, felt small in front of the Hanyue Goddess.


    How can someone be a five-meter tall, let him be a small 2.5-meter?


    "Stop talking nonsense, hit me hard, if you dare to drop the chain, see how I will deal with you later."


    Flander groaned irritably.


    He didn''t expect that Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu could hide such powerful hole cards.


    It seemed that the Soul Guidance Device that he had treasured for a long time was about to leave him.

 Chapter 63： 7 strange contradictions

    "Isn''t it just a few Horcruxes, do you need to be so serious, really stingy." Zao Wou-ki muttered dissatisfied.


    But the look in her eyes was extremely solemn, the martial soul fusion skill in front of her was extremely powerful, and from the aura radiating from her body, she had clearly reached the level of the soul emperor.


    If you lose, you won¡¯t lose. At any rate, he is also a Battle Spirit Saint of the assault system.


    But the incense stick time is coming soon, they only need to delay for a few more minutes.


    How can I fight this?


    Isn¡¯t this embarrassing?


    "Little guys, be careful yourself!" Zao Wou-ki shouted.


    "Giant Bear Roaring Bomb!"


    Zao Wou-ki gathered his hands on his chest, and a golden ball of light quickly condensed, which was more than one meter in diameter in the blink of an eye.


    "Xiao Wu, soul power spiral pill."


    In the fit of Hu Jiu''s heart, with Xiao Wu''s movements, a cold white ball of light appeared in the hands of the Hanyue goddess.


    The white ball of light is extremely condensed, and its diameter has expanded to the size of one meter.


    "Stop it all, are you trying to ruin my academy, bastard..."


    At the moment when gold and white were about to confront each other, Flanders outside the court screamed in disregard of his image.


    When Zao Wou-ki heard this, he instantly reacted, lifted his hands, and threw the golden light ball into the air.


    Here, Xiao Wu Hu Jiu didn''t react slowly, and the white spiral pill in his hand immediately followed the golden light group.


    rumbling!


    The two big **** of light collided, and everyone felt that the entire Shrek Academy was shaking, especially Tang San, Dai Mubai and others, who couldn''t maintain their figure one by one, and they kept shaking with the trembling of the earth.


    This movement directly alarmed everyone in the academy, but within a minute, there were a few more old men on the open space.


    "Dean, what''s the situation, who dares to run wild in our Shrek Academy?" an elderly old man asked.


    "Whoever runs wild, it''s not two little **** and an old bastard, it''s mad at me." Flander said irritably.


    "What is the madness, I think you still feel sorry for your Horcruxes." Zao Wuji muttered softly.


    When Zao Wou-ki had a loud voice, even if he spoke in a low voice, several people heard him clearly.


    "Oh, what''s going on, is it possible that our boss also suffers from deflation?"


    Now, a group of old men became interested, and they entangled Zao Wou-ki one by one, asking him why.


    Also, a few people found that there was no danger, otherwise they wouldn''t be so idle.


    When they learned that the explosion just now was caused by the martial spirits of Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu, they all stared at them immediately.


    are all geniuses, if they can be accepted as disciples, it would be so enviable!


    However, everyone was only surprised that Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu''s martial arts fusion skills, but ignored Tang San on the side.


    Tang San didn''t care about it, after all, he was a mature man.


    But somehow, I just feel a little bit sour in my heart.


    "Dean, the time for a stick of incense has passed, you won''t deny it!" Xiao Wu provoked.


    "Hmph, what you say counts, after you enroll in school, I will give you the Soul Guidance Device." Flender said nonchalantly.


    But he feels distressed! The liver hurts too!


    Fortunately, paying such a big price, I finally saved the talent.


    "Dai Mubai, I will leave them to you first, take them to find a dormitory to live in, and gather tomorrow morning."


    "Yes!" Dai Mubai stood up and said respectfully.


    ¡­¡­


    Then, Dai Mubai took them to a row of private houses.


    "This is the spare dormitory of the college. You can choose the room at will. In principle, one room for two people." Looking at the simple private dormitory in front of him, Dai Mubai also felt a little embarrassed.


    "Any principle or non-principle, we will all live in a single room." Hu Jiu waved his hand and interrupted Dai Mubai''s next words.


    Everyone has their own secrets, how can there be no private space!


    If it¡¯s about the same for mixed sex, living with a man will not work even as a junior.


    "Well, it''s up to you." Dai Mubai shrugged and didn''t care about it.


    "Come, let me introduce to you, this bearded man is called Oscar, who came last year and is considered your senior."


    "Hey, what kind of seniors are not seniors, everyone will be classmates in the future, you can call me Xiaoao." Oscar''s voice is a bit hard to distinguish between androgyny, coupled with that face of beard, reminds Hu Jiu of the past life The pseudo-tone boss suddenly felt aroused in his heart.


    "There is also this little fat man, his name is Ma Hongjun. He just enrolled in school yesterday, and he is a disciple of the dean, and he should be about the same age as you." Then, Dai Mubai introduced Ma Hongjun to them.


    "Hello, my name is Hu Jiu, Wuhun carrot, and forty-level food type Soul Sect." Hu Jiu nodded and briefly introduced himself.


    "Are you also called the food department?" Hearing Hu Jiu''s introduction, Oscar almost jumped up, who is also a food soul master, why can you be so showy.


    "No one said that the food element can''t have combat effectiveness, right?" Hu Jiu said lightly.


    "My name is Xiao Wu, Dancing Dance, Martial Soul Soft-Bone Rabbit, 30th-level Power Attack System Soul Venerable."


    "Tang San, Wuhun Lan Yincao, 30th-level control system soul sovereign."


    After seeing them introduce their strengths, Oscar and Ma Hongjun also introduced themOscar, Wuhun sausage, 25th-level food department great soul master. "


    "Ma Hongjun, Wuhun Phoenix, the 21st-level strong attack system great soul master."


    "Hehe, fat man, are you a phoenix? The grass chicken is almost the same." Hearing Ma Hongjun''s introduction, Dai Mubai sneered and said mercilessly.


    "You fart, Lao Tzu''s martial arts soul is the Phoenix, and your martial arts soul is the grass chicken!" Hearing Dai Mubai''s sarcasm, Ma Hongjun became anxious and blushed in defense.


    "Huh! Fatty, haven''t you been taught in a long time, dare to call yourself Laozi in front of me." Dai Mubai''s eyes flashed coldly, how to say he is also the prince of the Star Luo Empire, and no one has ever dared to be presumptuous in front of him. Over.


    "Just hit it, I''m afraid you won''t succeed." Ma Hongjun struck his neck and looked at Dai Mubai with his head straight up.


    He had been fed up with Dai Mubai''s cold and arrogant appearance, and he actually got to know him in front of the newcomer, and there was a beautiful girl, so Ma Hongjun also wanted face.


    "Okay, I want to fight you away, and we have to clean up the room!" Hu Jiu looked at them lightly, and it seemed that the relationship between the Shrek Seven Devils was not as good as imagined!


    No, when Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun were about to fight, Oscar next to him was watching a good show, saying that they had a good relationship and praised them.


    Of course, it could also be the reason why they entered Shrek a year earlier, which caused Dai Mubai''s majesty to not be established yet.


    "Brother Nine, you give a comment. You just came today, and this **** tiger doesn''t give me any face. Is there such a classmate?" Ma Hongjun ran up to Hu Jiu and complained.


    The powerful strength that Hu Jiu showed just now is still in his mind for a long time, when will he wait without holding his thigh?

 Chapter 64： Soul Hunter

    Actually, Ma Hongjun and Dai Mubai didn''t meet each other on the first day.


    As early as a year ago, Ma Hongjun was taken back to the college by Dean Flander. It was only limited by regulations and did not let him enroll, but let him live in the college¡¯s village.


    When Ma Hongjun first came, Dai Mubai didn''t know his details. He only knew that his martial arts spirit was Phoenix, and he was also a direct disciple of the dean. He was very friendly to him for a long time.


    Until later, after getting along for a long time, Dai Mubai finally knew the shortcomings and true details of his martial arts.


    At that moment, Dai Mubai felt deceived.


    It''s worth it, he Dai Mubai, the dignified prince of the Star Luo Empire, was actually bluffed by a horror, which made him lose face.


    It was also at that time. Although he didn''t say anything, Dai Mubai''s attitude toward him changed. The method of taunting and taunting was even more easy to use.


    For this reason, Ma Hongjun avoided him for a long time. It was okay at that time. Anyway, he didn''t go to school, and the two people didn''t have a big intersection.


    It''s fine now. He is already twenty-level and just meets the entrance requirements. If there is no early arrival of Hu Jiu and others, he will have to be cleaned up and obedient by Dai Mubai and willing to do something small.


    "Forget it, it''s all classmates, why bother to fight? Isn''t it good for everyone to be friendly?" Tang San felt softer, seeing Ma Hongjun pitifully asking for help, couldn''t help but open his mouth to help.


    "Okay, since Tang San spoke, I will give you this face today, but, fat man, you will pay attention to me in the future, or else, hum!" When Tang San interceded, Dai Mubai had to give him too Face, not to mention Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu standing behind him, even his own strength, Dai Mubai was also a little jealous.


    "Old...Dai Mubai, you should also pay attention to me. I have a name and I am not called Fatty Fatty." I just wanted to call myself Lao Tzu, but was swept away by Dai Mubai''s evil eyes with cold eyes, his momentum suddenly weakened. Up.


    "Haha!" Dai Mubai looked at Ma Hongjun''s chubby figure mockingly, did not speak, just smiled and turned away.


    "Oh!" As soon as Dai Mubai left, Ma Hongjun seemed to lose his bones, and his whole body became decadent.


    "You little fat guy, can you be a little man, if you change to me, it will be a big deal to fight with him, and he will splash his blood if you are injured." Xiao Wu looked at Ma Hongjun contemptuously. This person, let alone compare with Xiao Jiu Yes, even the junior three are incomparable.


    "What do you know, he is older than me, stronger than me, and he can''t beat me, what can I do?" Ma Hongjun said in an angry voice.


    "Hey, why are you so unambitious..." Xiao Wu was almost stamped on her feet by Ma Hongjun''s anger.


    "Forget it, everyone has their own way of living, let him go!" Hu Jiu took Xiao Wu and gave Ma Hongjun a faint look.


    People who can''t get on the wall with mud, Hu Jiu is not interested in paying attention.


    "Hurry up and clean up the house, this will be where we live in the future." Hu Jiu greeted Tang San and Xiao Wu, and began to clean the dormitory.


    Here, seeing Hu Jiu and the others get busy, I don¡¯t know when Oscar has already slipped away.


    But Ma Hongjun stayed in unexpectedly, and helped them clean the room after a busy day.


    "Xiao Jiu, do you want to help him?" Seeing Ma Hongjun''s diligent side, Xiao Wu felt that she had become an older sister again, and wanted to help her younger brother.


    "It''s not busy, I will observe again." After all, it was only the first time I saw Ma Hongjun. He couldn''t judge a person arbitrarily based on the impression in the original book. Ma Hongjun was worth his help, so I have to look at it.


    "Okay, but I think this little fat man is quite honest, much better than the wicked tiger with bad eyes and the sissy with a long beard."


    "Uh..." Hu Jiu suddenly remembered that Ma Hongjun was indeed very pitiful. Because of the Wuhun mutation, he would not be able to enter the wild grass hook at a young age. It was harder than the life of a middle-aged man!


    Poor fat guy! I have endured the suffering that I shouldn''t endure at this age at such a young age, so I mourned him for a moment.


    Suddenly, Hu Jiu was full of pity for Ma Hongjun, who was working hard.


    In the evening, Ma Hongjun led them to a simple dinner among a farmer.


    "This academy is too stingy, we actually have to solve it by ourselves even for dinner. It''s not wrong to call him a profiteer." In this regard, Xiao Wu spit out Flander fiercely.


    Early the next morning, Hu Jiu was called by Tang San, and after breakfast, he and Ma Hongjun came to the college playground to gather.


    When they arrived, Flanders and Zao Wou-ki were already waiting for them.


    At the same time, Dai Mubai and Oscar were also waiting for them.


    It is worth mentioning that because Tang Hao was not there during this time because he enrolled a year earlier, Zao Wou-ki avoided a possible beating.


    is possible because Tang San had been playing soy sauce yesterday and was not beaten into a coma, so Tang Hao had no reason to beat Zao Wou-ki.


    If you want to establish prestige, the person who was beaten up should be replaced by Flanders Ok, now that everything is here, then I will arrange your next study plan. "Flander is neatly dressed, an old and pedantic look, but with his shoehorn face, he is still a profiteer.


    "Hu Jiu, Tang San, Xiao Wu, the three of you just happened to break through the great realm. In order not to delay your cultivation, the vice president Zao Wou-ki will take you to obtain the spirit ring later."


    "Dai Mubai, Oscar, Ma Hongjun, you will follow me, and I will give you targeted training."


    After scanning around, Flander ordered.


    "Yes!" Whether willing or unwilling, the pair honestly agreed.


    Dean personally trained, Dai Mubai and others'' faces shouldn''t be too bitter.


    "Report to the dean!" Hu Jiu raised his hand.


    "Say!"


    "Before we go hunting for the soul ring, can you give us our soul guide? If there is a soul guide, it will be convenient for us to travel." Hu Jiu asked expectantly, ten cubic storage soul guides. Maker, Hu Jiu can''t wait.


    Flender twitched his mouth, and then said righteously: "This is not in a hurry for the time being. The sooner you can get the spirit ring, the better. Don''t be delayed because of some boring things. Don''t worry, the spirit guide will definitely be given to you. ."


    "It sounds so good, I think you just don''t want to give it to us." Xiao Wu muttered softly.


    Flender pretended not to hear, waved his hand, and said to Zao Wou-ki: "Old Zhao, the people will be handed over to you, remember to protect their safety."


    "Okay, boss." Zao Wou-ki grinned and said loudly.


    "Let''s go, little guys, Lao Zhao, I must find a satisfactory spirit ring for you." Pu Shan waved his big hand, and Zao Wou-ki led away vigorously like an iron wall.

 Chapter 65： Plan Zao Wou-ki

    "Mr. Zhao, where do you take us to hunt for the spirit ring, Star Dou Great Forest?" Hu Jiu turned on his changing skills and became a nine-foot tall and thin man, running wildly on the road.


    Xiao Wu''s feet are more slender and slender, and he jumps far away with one kick. The posture is much better than that of Hu Jiu.


    Finally followed Tang San, his figure resembling a ghost, closely following the footsteps of a few people, and his figure flickered.


    "Of course, your spirit ring will take at least a thousand years to work, especially you. If you want to say nothing, you will find a three thousand years old, otherwise the old meeting will kill me when I go back." Zao Wou-ki led the way, walking like one. Rushing like a giant bear.


    "Haha, yes, there are many types of Star Dou Great Forest spirit beasts, which will definitely allow us to obtain the most suitable spirit ring." Hu Jiuqian laughed, and then looked at Xiao Wu beside him.


    Xiao Wu saw Hu Jiu''s eyes and nodded her head, indicating that there will be nothing wrong.


    She knew what Hu Jiu wanted to say, but she was worried that Er Ming noticed her breath and ran over to see her.


    After all, soul beasts and humans have always been mortal enemies. If people discover their relationship with Er Ming, there will definitely be a lot of trouble in the end.


    So, the best way is to keep people from discovering.


    "Xiao Jiu, what are you two doing?" Tang San looked at the two people with eyebrows suspiciously. When did you evolve to this point, you can communicate only with your eyes?


    "Oh, I''m thinking of waiting to find a spirit ring with some effect." Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu smiled at each other, and then began to change the subject.


    "Then did you think of it?" Xiao Wu answered.


    Shaking his head, Hu Jiu looked at Zao Wou-ki who was leading the way, and said expectantly: "This is not easy to say, I will discuss it with Teacher Zhao later."


    What to discuss? Of course it was to confirm whether Old Zhao had his own spirit ability.


    I remember when he was fighting yesterday, he found that Zao Wou-ki had used a King Kong not bad.


    This skill is defensive at a glance, it just happens to be a skill he lacks!


    Originally, he was still wondering whether his fourth spirit ring should find a defensive type. Now that he has a better choice, he must of course consider it carefully.


    For example, recovery skills, as a food-based auxiliary soul master, it is unreliable that he cannot regain his blood.


    You need to know that the initial skills of other food-type soul masters are all restoration skills.


    There are also speed-ups, and it¡¯s better to be able to fly.


    It doesn''t matter if I can''t beat you, but I can run past you, so at least my life-saving ability will be greatly increased.


    "Haha, Xiao Jiu is good, Lao Zhao, I know the soul beasts best. I will help you refer to it when I rest, and make sure to make you satisfied." When the front Zao Wou-ki heard that Hu Jiu asked him to discuss with him, he was immediately happy. Up.


    glanced at the burly and sturdy Zao Wou-ki, Xiao Wu and Tang San both showed suspicious eyes, just like you, isn''t it a person with only muscles in his brain?


    Fortunately, Zao Wou-ki didn''t see this scene, otherwise he would go crazy.


    ran all the way, and a group of four people arrived at the outskirts of the Star Dou Great Forest in only one day.


    "Let''s go, it''s too late today, it''s not suitable to enter the Star Dou Great Forest. We will rest in the small town in front of us for one night, and we will leave tomorrow morning." Looking at the sky, Zao Wou-ki arranged.


    Entering the town, they found that it was more lively than expected. The size of the town was about three times the size of the village where Shrek was located. There were many shops on the street and all kinds of goods.


    "Wow, it turns out that there is such a lively town here. After we get the spirit ring, let''s have a fun here!" Xiao Wu looked around, her eyes lit up.


    "Of course it''s lively. It''s close to the Star Dou Great Forest. Many spirit masters will come here to hunt for spirit rings. Over time, this place will flourish." Zao Wou-ki, who was familiar with the road, led the way and explained without looking back.


    "That''s it." Zao Wou-ki pointed to an ordinary hotel, then turned around and said to several people: "Take a rest and leave tomorrow morning. You will pay for the accommodation and meals."


    "Isn''t it, the academy can''t bear even this little money?" Xiao Wu looked at Zao Wou-ki in surprise.


    Zao Wou-ki was also helpless about this. He shrugged and explained: "You have already seen the environment of our college. Because the courtyard only cultivates elites, the college can''t make any money at all. If Dai Mubai''s family hadn''t sponsored some, he said Maybe the college will close soon."


    "It''s miserable!" Hu Jiu said speechlessly: "Teacher Zhao, or let''s change another house. I have money. I will invite you to drink later. By the way, I will ask you about the spirit ring."


    "Drink, this is good, this is not what I want, I am helping you answer questions, don''t talk nonsense when you return to college!" Licking his lips, Zao Wou-ki felt that the wine bug was coming up.


    "No problem, it''s all small money." Hu Jiu waved his hand, but he had been supplying carrots to Xiao Chenyu several people, earning more than one thousand gold soul coins a month, and he was always rich.


    Under the leadership of Zao Wou-Ki, they came to a luxury hotel.


    After checking in, I asked for a private room with good wine and food.


    Hu Jiu was too young to drink, only Zao Wou-ki was drinking.


    But with them, Zao Wou-ki was happy drinking alone.


    After drinking for three rounds, Hu Jiu asked curiously: "Teacher Zhao, during the battle yesterday, I found out that you used a skill called King Kong is not bad. UU reading www.uukahnshu.com is that your own skill? ?"


    "Haha, Xiao Jiu''s eyes are good. You found out this. That''s right, that''s my own spirit ability, and I''m bored in the academy, so I created a spirit ability based on my martial spirit characteristics. "Speaking of his own soul skills, Zao Wou-ki grinned triumphantly.


    "What about the effect?" Hu Jiu asked.


    "Haha, the effect is not bad, it can increase a certain physical strength and power, and make people stronger." Zao Wou-ki dazzlingly lifted his own soul skills, a layer of golden light flashed, and his skin instantly turned bronze. .


    reached out his hand and hammered a hammer in his chest, and there was a pounding sound like a stone.


    "How!"


    "Ms. Zhao is so amazing, this skill is very practical!" Hu Jiu slapped his hands in admiration, and then casually asked: "Will this skill teach us in the future?"


    "Hey, your kid is not small, this is my old Zhao''s skill at the bottom of the box, and it is not spread." Zao Wou-ki squinted at Hu Jiu, and instantly became shrewd: "If you want to learn, you can learn, worship me. Just be a teacher and teach you for free."


    Hey, a self-created skill is exchanged for a genius disciple, where to look for such a good thing!


    Thinking of this, Mr. Zhao felt very happy.


    "Uh!" Hu Jiu smiled, this old Zhao was not stupid!


    But I thought about worshiping him as a teacher. Well, if there is no other way, it is also good to worship a master. At least there is no need to worry about the spirit ring in the future, and there are still people who can help.


    It''s not impossible to think about it this way.


    And, if the master comes to the academy in the future, it would be nice to have Zao Wou-ki as a backer.


    However, if you want to accept a disciple who is such a genius as me, just a self-created spirit ability is not enough...

 Chapter 66： Hao Heng Zao Wou-Ki

    "Teacher Zhao, you want to be too beautiful. At my age, I have cultivated to the realm of the soul sect. It can be said to be a unique genius. How can I be a teacher with a self-created soul ability!" Hu Jiu''s eyes rolled. , Exaggeratedly shouted.


    "Good guy, I miss my dignified soul saint, and there are more people who want to worship me as a teacher, what else do you want?" Zao Wou-ki proudly propped up his arms, his untouched Ming Wang Zao Wou-ki''s reputation was killed in the blood of the corpse mountain. If he came out, he couldn''t even use him in the Spirit Hall!


    "Then..." Hu Jiu was suddenly shocked by the tyrannical force that emerged from Zao Wou-ki, but still whispered: "I just want to say, my talent is very good, and I can learn my own skills very quickly. If Zhao The teacher only has a self-made spirit ability, I am afraid you will soon have nothing to teach."


    At this time, Hu Jiu remembered that Zao Wou-ki is not a friendly person. There was a word in the original book: There are countless murders.


    You can know who he is with this word.


    But Hu Jiu still wants to be shrewd in front of others, and he is courageous.


    "Hehe, according to that, you disciple, I will accept it." Zao Wou-ki grinned, waved his hand, and instantly emptied the desktop.


    In the next instant, a row of books appeared on the table, and upon a glance, there were more than ten books.


    "What is this?" Hu Jiu''s eyes condensed, and he stood up in shock, disregarding his image, leaned close to Zao Wou-ki, and looked at the names on the book cover with excitement.


    King Kong is not bad, shadow dodge, double chop, shock wave, continuous sprint, savage rage...


    With these skills, Hu Jiu weighed a point every time he read a book, and when he finished reading, he shouted shamelessly.


    "The disciple Hu Jiu pays respects to the teacher!"


    Fists with both hands, bowed respectfully to Zao Wou-ki.


    "Haha, good apprentice, I Zao Wou-Ki, I will definitely train you into a top titled Douluo and dominate the world!" Zao Wou-Ki stretched out his hand and stopped Hu Jiu''s posture of bowing, and laughed heroically.


    "Hehe, congratulations to Xiao Jiu, and also to Teacher Zhao, one has found a good master, and the other has a good disciple. Let''s celebrate today!" Next to him, Xiao Wu clapped her hands happily.


    Xiao Jiu is a good teacher, how is it like that of Xiao San, he doesn''t even have level 30 strength, a trash liar.


    "Xiao Jiu, congratulations." Next to him, Tang San also smiled. He knew how persistent Hu Jiu was with his own skills, if it weren''t limited to door rules, those exercises would have been taught to him.


    "Well, well, today is worth celebrating. I will go to the waiter and have some more wine. Let''s not get drunk today." With joy, Hu Jiu didn''t care if he could drink, he just wanted to get drunk.


    Zao Wou-ki is great. Zao Wou-ki is short-sighted, strong, and with his accelerated cultivation carrots. Maybe a few years later, it will not be the eighty-one in the original book, but the ninety, or even stronger.


    There is a future titled Douluo as a teacher, which is not a shame to him.


    After a night of celebration, early the next morning, Zao Wou-ki took Hu Jiu and the three to the Star Dou Great Forest.


    "Xiao Jiu, what are your first few soul abilities? Tell me, and the teacher will give you your reference." Since I became Hu Jiu''s teacher, of course I have to have a detailed understanding of the disciple''s strength, taking advantage of the time on the road, Zao Wou-ki asked.


    "Teacher, my first spirit ring skill is absorption, which can double the speed of cultivation." Hu Jiu replied respectfully.


    But before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Zao Wou-ki in surprise.


    "What did you say, double the speed of cultivation?"


    At this moment, Zao Wou-ki was shocked. It''s no wonder that his disciple had cultivated to the 40th level when he was only eleven years old. It turns out that he has such a magical skill!


    At the same time, he suddenly remembered that his disciple seemed to be a food-type spirit master.


    "Then your carrot..."


    "Hey, the teacher guessed right. The effect of this skill can be applied to others. Come on, the teacher hasn''t eaten my carrot yet. You can try it first." In Douluo Continent, the relationship between the teacher and the disciple is better. The imagination is deeper. A teacher¡¯s status is equivalent to that of another father. Therefore, Hu Jiu also respects Zao Wou-ki.


    Taking the carrot from Hu Jiu, Zao Wou-ki couldn''t wait to swallow it in one bite. He wanted to try the effect of Hu Jiu''s first spirit ring skill. If it really doubled the speed of cultivation, it would be too bad.


    Regardless of the taste, Zao Wou-ki directly sensed the effect of cultivation.


    After a while, Zao Wou-ki opened his eyes excitedly, and said solemnly: "Xiao Jiu, in the future, the effect of this skill must not be known to people casually, otherwise, there will be endless suffering."


    Facing Zao Wou-ki¡¯s serious instructions, Hu Jiu nodded: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, teacher, I know, so far, except for Xiao Wu and Xiao San, only you know, oh, yes, there seems to be a teacher of Xiao San. know."


    At the end, Hu Jiu added the name of the master.


    "Well, just pay attention to it in the future, but don''t worry too much. The teacher is also a 76th-level battle soul saint. Even if you face the strong Contra, you can still fight. UU Reading " Zhao Wuji nodded and smiled to comfort his disciple.


    "Okay!" Hu Jiu flashed a hint of warmth in his heart, and he recognized Zao Wou-ki, the newly recognized teacher.


    Next, he introduced the effects of the spirit ring skills of change and teleport. As for the age of the spirit ring, he deliberately ignored it. It was not that he did not believe in Zao Wou-ki. The main reason was that it was too troublesome to explain.


    "Well, I probably know your cultivation system, then do you have any thoughts on the fourth spirit ring skills?" Zao Wou-ki carefully noted the effects of Hu Jiu''s skills, then raised his head and asked.


    "Well, I thought about it. Originally, I was planning to find a defensive spirit ring effect, but since the teacher has a self-created skill of King Kong in his hands, then I can consider other skills." Hu Jiu didn''t think about it either. Speak out my own thoughts.


    "The first choice is to restore effects. As a food-type soul master, restoration effects are a necessary ability. Sooner or later, I will have them."


    "The second option is speed. With speed, you can attack and retreat and defend. If there is a flying effect, it will be better."


    "It seems that you have thought about it a long time ago. Yes, there is no problem with your idea. I think you can choose to restore skills. After all, you are a food-type soul master. You should restore your skills sooner rather than later. As for speed, for the time being Don''t panic, the teacher has his own skills to make up for it, but it''s just a little harder and requires hard work to improve."


    Zao Wou-ki nodded in agreement, satisfied with his clear-headed, talented disciple.


    "Haha, please don''t worry, teacher, I work very hard, and I am good at practicing soul skills." Hu Jiu smiled confidently and went to the panel to find out.


    Tang San:"¡­"


    Have you worked hard? I do not know how?

 Chapter 67： 8 Spider Lance is gone

    "Since we have decided on the recovery type spirit ability, the rest is simple. We will just look for the soul beast with the recovery type ability." Zao Wou-ki clapped his hands and let the Star Dou Forest move at a slow speed. go with.


    "There are many soul beasts with recovery skills. Xiao Jiu can pay attention to the red blood pig, wood willow tree, sun tree, and moon soft rabbit." Tang San said to Hu Jiu after searching in his head.


    "Well, I will pay attention." Hu Jiu nodded, he was still very convinced of Tang San''s knowledge of spirit beasts, and he himself had learned this kind of knowledge in the academy, knowing that he was right.


    "So, Xiao Wu and Xiao San, do you have any requirements for your martial arts? I''ll help you refer to it." Seeing that the two are Hu Jiu''s partners, Zao Wou-ki asked in passing.


    If there is no such relationship, how can he be so careful. Mostly let them choose for themselves and find what is what.


    Zao Wou-ki''s words stunned Xiao Wu. How could she have any thoughts, would she still have to choose her spirit ring? Just wait for a chance to slip out and improve herself.


    "Teacher Zhao, the direction of my third spirit ring has been determined. It is still to improve the tenacity of the spirit. If there are restrictions on movement or toxins, it would be better." Regarding his next spirit ring, Tang San had long been with each other. The master has discussed it, and this will answer with confidence.


    "Ah, let me increase the speed, I follow the agile attack route." Xiao Wu said hurriedly, watching several people focus on her.


    "Okay, then speed up, and strive to get your spirit rings together today." Zao Wou-ki greeted him, and immediately speeded up.


    Seeing this, Hu Jiu and the three people behind them also accelerated their speed, following in the footsteps of Zao Wou-Ki.


    A quarter of an hour later, the four of them entered the Star Dou Forest.


    Now, Zao Wou-ki''s speed slowed down. In the Star Dou Great Forest, even his 76th-level Soul Sage still needs to be careful.


    At this time, Tang San revealed some unique skills, just a simple powder of medicine, let them avoid the harm of poisonous insects in the forest, Tang San brand insect repellent powder is easy to use.


    Then, Hu Jiu''s Five Senses Strengthening Technique began to exert its strength, avoiding the soul beast, looking for the soul beast that met his requirements, with extremely high efficiency.


    Even so, when they found the first soul beast that met the requirements, half a day had passed.


    "Vicious spider, Xiaosan, are you satisfied with this spirit?" Hu Jiu is a pity. I remember that in the original book, he exceeded the limit to absorb the spirit ring of the human face demon spider for two thousand years, and also got an external spirit bone.


    But in this huge Star Dou Forest, where would he go to find the Human Face Demon Spider for Tang San?


    So, he seems to have lost Tang Sanba''s spider spear! !


    "Judging from the pattern on the back of this venomous spider, it has been cultivated for about 1,500 years, and it is still a poisonous spirit beast, which is just right to be my third spirit ring. Xiao Jiu, I have to say, you ''S perception ability is so easy to use." After seeing the poisonous spider, Tang San exclaimed to Hu Jiu with surprise on his face.


    He didn''t know what he had missed because of this encounter.


    "Have you chosen, now that you have chosen, then you go a little bit longer, I''m going to shoot." Zao Wou-ki moved his muscles and strode forward.


    "Teacher Zhao, please wait!" Seeing this, Tang San stepped forward and stopped Zao Wuji: "I want to hunt this soul beast by myself. Just have Xiao Jiu and Xiao Wu help. You can help us plunder. Array will do." Tang San is an independent person. He felt that he could not rely on others for everything. Both he and Hu Jiu Xiaowu needed growth and experience.


    Now there is a soul saint teacher escorting them, this is a good opportunity.


    "Well, that''s okay, don''t worry, with my old Zhao, a little spider can''t hurt you." Zao Wou-ki was right to think about it. Although this trip is to take them to hunt for spirit rings, it''s okay to experience it by the way. , As a student of Monster Academy, why not be a monster!


    "Hehe, we''re going to fight again, okay!" Xiao Wu was eager to try, almost jumping up happily.


    "Well, Xiao San, Xiao Wu, you guys hold him down, I will give him a cruel one from behind." Hu Jiu also felt his blood start to boil after taking out the meteor hammer.


    "Xiao Jiu, be careful, don''t beat me to death." Tang San reminded.


    He knows how powerful Hu Jiu''s chaotic cloak is.


    "Don''t worry, I have a sense of measure." Raising the meteor hammer in Yang''s hand, Hu Jiu smiled.


    After discussing the tactics, the three of them looked at each other, Xiao Wu and Tang San took the lead.


    They approached the venomous spider a hundred meters away quietly.


    "The first spirit ability, entanglement." Tang San dragged his hands, and the blue silver grass vines thicker than his arms swiftly jumped out, tying the fierce poisonous spider firmly.


    "Squeak!" Suddenly attacked, the venomous spider was in danger, and the eight sharp legs shook flexibly under his feet, cutting away Tang San''s blue silver grass vines in a few strokes.


    But this time is enough, Xiao Wu condenses a basketball-sized spiral pill in his hand, and a few jumps to the venomous spider, and directly press it on its face.


    Behind him, Tang San''s figure looked like a ghost, with a spiral pill also condensed in his hand, thrown out with a weird hidden weapon technique, and then sent first, and at the same time as Xiao Wu''s spiral pill exploded on the head of the fierce spider~www. novelhall.com~Boom!


    took a hard hit, causing the venomous spider to make a desolate scream.


    swish swish! !


    At this moment, tiny green scary spider silks shot out from the smoke and dust, hitting Xiao Wu and Tang San directly.


    "Teleport!"


    When the two saw the opportunity, they bit down the teleporting carrot in their mouths, a flash, and when they reappeared, they were already a hundred meters away.


    "Haha, look at me." At this moment, Hu Jiu''s voice sounded, and in the next instant, he appeared behind the venomous spider.


    The meteor hammer in his hand smashed down fiercely with violent power.


    Boom!


    is comparable to the strength of the soul king, and instantly maimed the venomous spider half of its body.


    "Sizzle!"


    The venomous spider screamed and screamed, his head suddenly turned back, and a thick poisonous smoke burst out, and it was approaching Hu Jiu.


    "Haha, let''s go!" Hu Jiu didn''t stop. He succeeded in one blow, and then immediately moved away. He disappeared.


    Since I have the teleport skills, I can really attack and retreat, and I can fight more easily.


    "Whizzing!"


    Hu Jiu stepped back, Xiao Wu and Tang San each held a spiral pill in both hands, and their bodies appeared again.


    Faced with the severely injured venomous spider, Hu Jiu put the meteor hammer into the storage ring, and also condensed the spiral pill, and fought the venomous spider together with Tang San Xiaowu.


    The three of them kept the enemy advancing and retreating, and the enemy stationed and harassed us. They dropped the spiral pills one by one, and soon let the venomous spider lie on the ground dying.


    "Mistress, let him go! We protect the law for you."


    After ¡¡¡¡ fought a 1,500-year-old venomous spider, Hu Jiu found that he seemed to underestimate his combat power. With this kind of soul beast, he could fight two of them.

 Chapter 68： Disobedient 2 Ming

    For a long time, because of the lack of fighting, Hu Jiu hadn''t had a good assessment of his combat effectiveness.


    Only now did he realize that in the face of a 1,500-year-old soul beast, how could it be so troublesome and the three of them besieged? It''s just straight ahead.


    "Teacher, do you think my current combat power can be compared with the 60th-level soul emperor?" Hu Jiu asked Zao Wou-ki expectantly.


    "You''re thinking about fart..." Zao Wou-ki said speechlessly, angrily: "Except for you and Xiao Wu''s martial arts fusion, your strength is equivalent to the assault system soul sect, and you need a long time to prepare. With the hammering technique, you can barely fight beyond the ranks, but that''s a trick."


    "As a soul master, no one has a trick in his hands! So, your combat effectiveness can only be regarded as good at this level."


    Hu Jiu stunned: "Teacher, am I so weak?"


    "You are a food-type soul master, and you can compare well with the strong attack type. What do you want?"


    "Don''t even think about it, except for your tricks, how much of your fighting power is left?" Zao Wou-ki revealed mercilessly.


    "Then I have my own skill, Helix Pill, which has a very good offensive power." Hu Jiu was not convinced, how could he feel that he was said to be useless.


    "Well, your self-created skill, Helix Pill, is very good, and its attack intensity is comparable to that of a normal Soul King, so I said you can barely fight beyond the ranks." Zao Wou-ki is very satisfied with Hu Jiu¡¯s self-created skill. It was created by his monster disciple!


    It is really gratifying to have such a disciple. After returning to the academy, you must show off with those old guys.


    "Uh, it seems that we still need to work hard." After listening to Zao Wou-ki''s analysis, Hu Jiu secretly pondered. It happened that the teacher still had a lot of self-created spirit abilities in his hands, and he had to be armed as soon as possible.


    As for now!


    Hu Jiu looked at Xiao Wu who was next to him, only to eat soft rice.


    Thinking of this, Hu Jiuyi looked serious: "Xiao Wu!"


    "Ah, what''s the matter!" Xiao Wu asked unclearly.


    "It seems that I am still too weak. In the future, don''t leave me too far. We must be ready to use the martial soul fusion technique at any time. This world is very dangerous."


    "Hey! Xiao Jiu, don''t worry, there is my sister Xiao Wu, no one dares to bully you, I see one beat another." Waved her small fist, Xiao Wu patted her chest to make sure.


    Planning!


    Achievement of soft rice king!


    Hu Jiu was secretly delighted, and it seemed that Xiao Wu could be counted as his fighting power in the future.


    After ¡¡¡¡, please call me Lord Soul Emperor!


    On Tang San''s side, there was no difficulty in absorbing the venomous spiders. He had finished refining in less than an hour.


    Just as Hu Jiu was about to ask Tang San Harvest, suddenly frowned.


    What''s going on, didn''t Xiao Wu say that Er Ming won''t come, why he has already appeared nearby.


    Hu Jiu is very confident about his own perception ability. There is a huge breath approaching five miles away, and that is Erming''s.


    This is how to do?


    Hu Jiu had a clever move, he suddenly bent down and said with a pained expression: "My stomach hurts a bit, so let''s go and make it easier."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for other people''s reaction, a teleport disappeared 100 meters away.


    "Huh!" At this time, Xiao Wu also let out a surprise, and suddenly came: "Xiao Jiu, wait for me, I also hurt!"


    Xiao Wu quickly took out a teleporting carrot, and instantly chased him in the direction where Hu Jiu left.


    Tang San:"¡­¡­"


    Zhao Wou-ki: "¡­¡­"


    Are these two people good enough to be together for convenience?


    Tang San and Zao Wou-ki looked at each other, looking at each other.


    There was a long silence, Tang San said, "It''s okay, Xiao Jiu may have something to do, we just wait." Although he didn''t know why the two ran away in a hurry, Tang San was not worried, Xiao Jiu. He knows too well. He cares more about his life than anyone else. If there is a problem, maybe he will hide behind Teacher Zhao.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Wu, didn''t you say it''s okay?" Hu Jiu asked quickly against the sound of the wind.


    Xiao Wu helplessly spread her hands: "I don''t know what''s going on, I clearly told Er Ming not to come to us."


    "Alright, don''t worry about it, you will know what''s going on when you see it." Hu Jiu didn''t talk nonsense, turned on his teleporting skill, and disappeared again.


    A quarter of an hour later, the two finally rendezvous with Erming halfway.


    "Er Ming, what''s the matter with you, didn''t you tell you not to come to us?" Xiao Wu asked angrily as soon as they met.


    "Hoo......©»|£àO¡ä|©¿à»~~" Er Ming squatted down innocently, and gestured in a low voice.


    "Hi! You are really, I don''t know what to say about you." Upon hearing Er Ming''s explanation, Xiao Wu helped her forehead and turned to explain to Hu Jiu: "Xiao Jiu, Er Ming said he doesn''t have your carrot. Cultivation has slowed down, so I noticed that your breath came regardless of my dissuasion."


    "..." Hu Jiu.


    "Well, you won!" Hu Jiu looked helpless, but there was a faint joy in the corner of his mouth.


    What does this mean? It means that even the Titan Giant Ape cannot do without his carrot!


    In order to send Er Ming away as soon as possible, he quickly took out a bunch of accelerated cultivation carrots from the storage ring.


    "Take these to eat first, and I''ll send you a batch in a few days I promise not to leave you hungry." Soto City is very close to the Star Dou Great Forest. It won¡¯t take long, and there will be a ten cubic meter soul guide soon, and it¡¯s also convenient to store carrots in the future.


    "Hoho!" Looking at the bunch of red carrots in front of him, Er Ming grinned happily, and kept showing a flattering smile to Hu Jiu.


    Since Hu Jiu''s cultivation carrot bonus was added, his and Daming''s cultivation speed has been greatly improved. For the soul beast whose strength is everything, what can be more pleasant than the improvement of the upper cultivation base!


    "Er Ming, goodbye, Xiao Wu and I are going back first, and I will see you and Daming in a while!"


    Xiao Wu and Hu Jiu waved goodbye to Er Ming, and then hurried back.


    On the way back, Xiao Wu''s face kept flushing. She remembered what she had said to Tang San and Teacher Zhao in a hurry.


    It¡¯s convenient to go with Hu Jiu, so how can she see people later?


    "Huh! Xiao Wu, why are you blushing, are you okay!" Hu Jiu asked suspiciously. Logically speaking, given their physique, it is impossible to get sick!


    "Huh! Blame you!" Xiao Wu gave him a fierce look, without replying, just hurried away.


    "Blame me? Isn''t it that Er Ming is not obedient? Why is it blamed on me." Hu Jiu looked at Xiao Wu inexplicably.


    Is this a anger?


    Half an hour after ¡¡¡¡ left, Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu hurried back.


    Seeing the two, Tang San and Zao Wou-ki finally breathed a sigh of relief. This is the dangerous Star Dou Forest. Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu have not come back for so long, and they both worry to death.


    When they breathed a sigh of relief, the two of them had weird eyes, their gazes fluttered back and forth between Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu, they were all wondering what the **** did the two of them do just now!

 Chapter 69： Singles out

    "Mistress, how are your spirit ring skills, are they great?" In order to avoid embarrassment, Hu Jiu had to change the subject.


    Didn''t see that Xiao Wu kept her head down and her face flushed since she came back.


    Of course, he also knew from Tang San''s greeting when he saw them, what excuse Xiao Wu used just now.


    Regarding this, he can only say, this is really great.


    "My third spirit ring skill is a poisonous spider web. After using the skill, it can make my blue silver grass sticky like spider silk. The most important thing is poison. Once my poisonous toxin invades the body, even the soul king will do it. I can''t stand it, and the toxin ability will increase with the increase in strength."


    Tang San was very satisfied with the newly acquired skills. Poison was originally his strong point. With this skill, his strength had probably been improved. Now even if he fights with Hu Jiu again, he is not afraid anymore.


    "Little San, are you swollen? Don''t forget, I will get a fourth spirit ring soon, and it''s a recovery type. Your toxin won''t work in front of me." A look at Tang San''s eyes , Hu Jiu didn''t know what he was thinking. Seeing this, he patted Tang San''s shoulder earnestly, and blows triumphantly.


    "Since Xiao San has obtained the spirit ring, Xiao Jiu and Xiao Wu are left. Let''s go, let''s act quickly and strive to get your spirit ring together today." Zao Wou-ki clapped his hands and took them. Attention is drawn.


    "Okay, I''ll open the way." Hu Jiu nodded, and the five sense enhancement technique operated, fully perceiving nearby spirit beasts.


    With this perception, he discovered that the powerful spirit beasts around had disappeared. It is estimated that he had been alarmed by Er Ming''s breath just now and had already left.


    But fortunately, some of Hu Jiu''s pre-selected targets are plants. Many plant spirit beasts can''t move, even if they move very slowly, this makes it easier for him to find them.


    The search lasted two hours, until the sun was about to set, Hu Jiu finally found a soul beast suitable for him.


    "Be careful, I found that there seemed to be a breath of the sun tree 800 meters away. Judging from the breath it exudes, the cultivation base should be around 5,000 years, which is just right for my fourth spirit ring."


    Hu Jiu, who had been leading the way, suddenly slowed down and said to a few people back.


    "That''s great. The Sun Tree can use sunlight to expel negative states and heal injuries. It''s just right for Xiao Jiu you!" Xiao Wu said happily.


    To talk about the understanding of spirit beasts, of course Xiao Wu is even more powerful as a fellow of the same kind. In this regard, let alone Tang San, even the master can''t compare her.


    "Five thousand year spirit beasts, do you have to do it yourself this time?" Zao Wou-ki raised his head and asked.


    The five-thousand-year soul beast was converted into a human cultivation system, and it was almost between the soul sect and the soul king. If Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu didn''t use the martial soul fusion skill, it would be difficult to deal with it.


    "Teacher Zhao, have you forgotten? I have already obtained the third spirit ring, and now it is time to try the effect of the skill. It is better for you to hold the line for us." Before Hu Jiu answered, Tang San had already spoken first and had just obtained the spirit ring. , The joy in his heart has not passed yet, of course he wants to show it well.


    Xiao Wu also has a cheerful expression on her face, fighting is so fun, how can she be less!


    Only Hu Jiu frowned: "It''s okay to give it a try. This soul beast won''t run anyway, but there are several other soul beasts around the Sun Tree. It should be its guardian. Be careful later."


    "Yeah!" Tang San and Xiao Wu nodded solemnly at the same time.


    "Then we can not be busy dealing with the sun tree, because the sun tree will not move, we can get rid of its guardian spirit beast." Xiao Wu suggested.


    "This proposal is good. Let''s do it like this. Let''s get closer and observe what kind of spirit beasts are." Hu Jiu nodded, although he has sensed that there are three spirit beasts guarding the sun tree, he probably knows. Kind, but to be conservative, you have to see it with your own eyes.


    The three of them used spirit power control skills, each of them converged their auras, and quietly touched them.


    "The phoenix-tailed cockscomb snake, the beast of the beast, and the ghost leopard all have a cultivation base of about three thousand years, and the sun tree has a cultivation base of five thousand years, which is just suitable for Xiao Jiu." After getting closer, Tang San''s eyes filled with purple light, and he spoke first Got their names.


    "Lin Jia** give me." Hu Jiu said first.


    "Leave the phoenix-tailed cockscomb snake to me, just because I can limit its flying ability." Tang San said immediately.


    "Okay, the remaining ghost leopard is mine." Xiao Wu clenched her fists and looked excited.


    "Don''t be careless, Ghost Leopard is very fast." Hu Jiu knocked Xiao Wu''s head. This fighting man likes fighting more than him.


    "Huh, Xiao Jiu, you look down on me too much. What about the speed? Does it have my flexibility?" Xiao Wu wrinkled her cute nose in dissatisfaction.


    "Oh, you!" Hu Jiu was helpless in the face of such a cute Xiao Wu.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Jiu, I will look at Xiao Wu distractedly, and won''t hurt her." Tang San comforted.


    "Who wants you to watch it? Just take care of yourself, maybe I''ll solve it before you!" Xiao Wu looked at Tang San unconvinced, and waved her small fist in protest.


    "Okay, don''t make a noise, quickly solve them, after I get my spirit ring, there will be Xiao Wu!" Hu Jiu''s words immediately stopped Xiao Wu.


    soul ring, does she need that stuff? What she needs is a perfect excuse, okay!


    "Go!"


    Hu Jiu, Tang San, and Xiao Wu The three condensed a spiral pill on each hand, teleported on, and appeared directly in front of the three-headed spirit beast.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The defenseless three-headed spirit beast was beaten immediately, and immediately reacted, looking at the attackers with anger.


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    "Roar¡­¡­"


    "Gluck..."


    The three spirit beasts roared wildly, and immediately launched a counterattack, each flying forward and rushing over.


    However, Hu Jiu is a professional kite expert. He knows the essence of retreating in one blow. After a spiral pill, he immediately retreats.


    Before he left, Tang San waved, and countless blue silver grass vines rose into the sky, blocking the pursuit of the soul beast in time.


    Boom boom boom!


    Behind him, the Sun Tree was not idle either, a dazzling ball of light emitted, directly exploding Tang San''s blue silver grass vine.


    melee, start here...


    On the side of ¡¡¡¡ Hu Jiu, just after exiting the attack range of the Sun Tree, he immediately activated his change skills, his body swelled instantly and turned into a nine-footed man with muscle knots. The meteor hammer in his hand has already begun to swing, and the chaotic cloak hammer technique is unfolded.


    Behind him, the Linjia Beast rushed towards him like a hill.


    This Linjia beast is huge, two meters tall and more than three meters long, and even the ground trembles when it runs.


    Its whole body was shining with gold, and it seemed to be okay to eat a spiral pill just now, only leaving a shallow mark on its head.


    "Haha, stupid Linjia Beast, come on, let me see how your aura is." Hu Jiu shouted in excitement. This amazingly defensive soul beast is only interesting when it is hammered!

 Chapter 70： Soul ring

    Hu Jiu wielded the meteor hammer, shaking his feet again and again, evading the attack of the beast like a bullfighting, teleporting away, making the scales incompetent and furious.


    In less than a minute, he had accumulated dozens of hammers, and the time had come to counterattack.


    "Beast, don''t show up soon enough." Hu Jiu roared, and a person appeared in the air. The meteor hammer in his hand was raised high, and the hammer was heavy with violent power.


    On the other side, Xiao Wu is entangled with Ghost Leopard.


    This ghost leopard is a speed-type spirit beast. When attacking, it is full of ghosts, virtual and real, making Xiao Wu tired to cope.


    After all, she was only at level 30, she hadn''t obtained a spirit ring, and she didn''t have a third spirit ability. It was still a bit difficult to deal with a 3,000-year spirit beast alone.


    Fortunately, Hu Jiu''s teleportation carrot and transformation carrot blessings allow her to entangle the ghost leopard with her dexterity.


    At the end is Tang San, it seems that he is the easiest.


    The control system spirit master is the strongest in the same realm. It is not a blow. At the beginning of the battle, Tang San directly released the third spirit ring ability he had just obtained, the fierce spider web, and instantly confined the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb Snake in place.


    After that, he constantly used the Helix Pill skill, which was almost as good as hitting a fixed target, so that the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb did not have the power to fight back at all.


    As the venomous toxin deepens, the resistance of the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb becomes weaker and weaker.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, Hu Jiu''s accumulated chaotic cloak hammering method finally came out, smashed down with a force of six thousand catties, and finally solved the goal first.


    Hu Jiu just solved it here, the next moment, Tang San also solved the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb.


    It''s easy to say that, with the help of Hu Jiu and Tang San, the ghost leopard that Xiao Wu faced was quickly resolved by them.


    "Damn it, why did you guys end the battle so soon? No, I have to get the spirit ring quickly, or I will be behind." Xiao Wu was very dissatisfied with her performance.


    "Okay, then let''s go to solve the sun tree. When I absorb the spirit ring, you will be the next one." Hu Jiu stretched out his hand to caress Xiaowu''s scorpion braid, with a gentle expression of comfort.


    "it is good!"


    The three of them glanced at each other and began to solve the final goal, Taiyangshu.


    However, the sun tree is not so easy to solve. As a five thousand year plant soul beast, although it has the shortcoming of being unable to move, it is precisely because of this that his attack ability is actually not weak, and people can also recover blood. It is the most difficult place.


    "Exhaust it!" In this regard, Hu Jiu and the three have no good solutions.


    Tang San Xiaowuding used the spiral pill in the front to contain the light ball attack of the sun tree, and Hu Jiu used the chaotic cloak hammer method in the back to accumulate strength.


    Fortunately, Tang San and Xiao Wu learned the skill of Helix Pill, otherwise they would be helpless facing this sun tree.


    Basically, Tang San and Xiao Wu were restrained to death. First of all, it was Tang San. It was useless at all before being wrapped around the Sun Tree. They didn¡¯t move, and they were scrapped by restricting their movement, and it also had a solar sphere. Skills, a few light **** go down, the blue silver grass is gone.


    Including his second spirit ring ability parasitism, the sun tree comes with its own to get rid of the abnormal state, parasitism is invalid to it, and for the same reason, the third ability toxin is also useless.


    Xiao Wu is the same, what effect can the waist bow play on a tree? The skill of charm has a little effect, but people are like a tree, and they don''t have feelings, and the charm can be lifted in the blink of an eye, making Xiao Wu anxious.


    "So, to deal with this kind of blood-thick existence, only my chaotic cloak can solve everything." Behind, Hu Jiu drew a circle without hurriedly, accumulating the power of the meteor hammer.


    In the face of such a rogue monster, Tang San began to admire Hu Jiu''s chaotic cloak hammer technique again. If he also had the realm of Hu Jiu hammer technique at this time, he wouldn''t have to use the spiral pill in front of him to paddle the water.


    is indeed a paddling. His and Xiao Wu¡¯s attacks are of little use in front of the Sun Tree. Even if the Sun Tree is injured, it will absorb sunlight and speed up the wound recovery. An attack is the same as if there is no attack, but it has little effect.


    A few minutes later, Hu Jiu was sweating profusely and clasped the meteor hammer. This time, he accumulated a big move.


    A full seventy hammer, this is the maximum he can control, this hammer contains more than seven thousand catties of strength, one blow, not to mention a move to defeat the enemy, but at least it can be severely injured.


    "I''m starting." As soon as Hu Jiu''s voice fell, Tang San and Xiao Wu in front of them took a step forward, attacking frantically, and firmly restrained the Sun Tree.


    Here, Hu Jiu teleported, and his body appeared beside the Sun Tree. He clenched the meteor hammer with both hands, and the hammer head smashed down with suffocating power.


    Boom!


    The power exploded, instantly exploding half of the trunk of the Sun Tree, making it too late to heal.


    "Come again!" The body instantly retreated, and after taking a breath, the chaotic cloak hammering method unfolded again.


    A few minutes later, another explosion sounded.


    That''s good for dealing with plant spirit beasts, just find the right way, even if you wear it, you can kill it.


    An hour later, Hu Jiu shouted: "Dead!"


    With a beep, the tree that persisted for a long time finally fell.


    Then a deep purple spirit ring floated in the air, waiting for Hu Jiu to absorb it.


    "Xiao Jiu, hurry up, we will protect the law for you, and you will absorb the spirit ring." As soon as the battle was over, Xiao Wu couldn''t wait to say.


    The new spirit ring means that Hu Jiu''s carrots will become more delicious. Moreover, UU¿´Êé has the spirit power blessed by the spirit ring, and their martial soul fusion skills will be stronger.


    Apart from Hu Jiu herself, she is probably the happiest person.


    "Haha, not bad, you little monsters, actually solved the sun tree, it''s quite amazing!" At this moment, Zao Wou-ki, who had been watching the theater next to him, had a satisfied smile on his face, and he was not stingy. They praised.


    "Hehe, that is, we are monsters among monsters!" Xiao Wu said proudly, raising her neck.


    "Okay, then I will absorb the spirit ring, please trouble the teacher to protect me." Hu Jiu no longer delayed, immediately sat cross-legged on the ground and began to absorb the spirit ring of the sun tree.


    The five-thousand-year spirit ring is already close to the limit he can absorb. Hu Jiu didn''t dare to be careless about this.


    Fortunately, Hu Jiu''s body was exercised through the chaotic cloak hammer method. Although the chaotic cloak is mainly used to accumulate strength, it is incidental to strengthen the body.


    Under this situation, Hu Jiu didn''t have any waves in absorbing the spirit ring, but it took a little longer to absorb the spirit ring.


    Three hours later, the time had come to midnight, and Hu Jiu finally absorbed the spirit ring, and his level rose to the level of forty-one.


    "Hey, why is Xiao Wu missing?" The first moment he opened his eyes, Hu Jiu found that something was wrong, and his Xiao Wu was gone.


    Now, Hu Jiu couldn''t care about anything else, and the five sense enhancement technique was working at full force, sensing his familiar aura.


    A few seconds later, Hu Jiu breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that Xiao Wu hadn''t left too far, only a few hundred meters away.


    "Xiao Wu said it''s convenient for her to go." Seeing Hu Jiu''s expression, Tang San hurriedly explained.


    "Is it convenient to go again?" Hu Jiuyi was startled, I''m afraid this little dancing rabbit is going to condense the spirit ring, is it such a bad excuse, Xiao San actually believes it too?

 Chapter 71： Xiao Wus luck

    Found that Xiao Wu was okay, Hu Jiu also let go of worry and began to sum up his own strength.


    Name: Hu Jiu


    repair: forty-one level soul sect.


    The first spirit ring: Five thousand nine hundred and thirty-five years.


    spirit ring skills: absorption. Double the training speed.


    Second Spirit Ring: Five thousand three hundred and ninety-nine years.


    Spirit ring skills: change. It can change into anyone''s appearance, including costumes and martial arts, but cannot change spirit abilities. Incidentally, it changes its own muscles and nerves to temporarily increase physical strength. Restrictions, change Wuhun must face to face.


    The third spirit ring: Five thousand nine hundred and forty years.


    Soul Ring Skill: Teleport. Randomly appear within 100 meters.


    Fourth Spirit Ring: Five thousand years.


    Soul Ring Skill: Holy Light. Get rid of the negative state of the body, restore physical strength, and treat injuries.


    own soul skills:


    Soul Skill Mind Idea: Tenth level. Cultivation effect increased by 90%.


    Five sense enhancement technique: Tenth level. The senses of sight, hearing, touch, smell, and taste are greatly improved, and the ability of awakening perception is greatly improved.


    Chaos Cloak Hammer Method: Tenth level. Eighty-one hammers are unified, and the last hammer boosts one''s strength by 10,000 catties.


    Soul Skill Control: Level Nine. Soul power transforms into silk, and has a hardness not inferior to steel wire, soul power is controlled to the smallest degree.


    Spiral Pill: Level Nine. The spirit power spiral pill the size of a washbasin rotates at a high speed inside after being condensed and formed. The attack power increases with the increase of level, and the attack power is equivalent to that of the strong attack system soul king.


    Concealed weapon technique: Level three. Within fifty meters, a hundred shots and a hundred hits.


    External soul bone: tongue. It can be ejected at the speed of light and bind prey. Strong resilience, general attack can not break away, the longest binding distance is 20 meters.


    Head spirit bone: Greatly increase the host''s spiritual power. Attached to the spirit impact of spirit skills.


    Spiritual shock: At level 8, the mental shock ability is increased by 80%. As long as the mental power is not much higher than his, you will inevitably suffer mental damage. This is a hole card that has never been used.


    Hu Jiu found that his on-hook has its limit. After his skill reaches level ten, although the skill can continue to improve, from the point of view of the upgrade speed, it is simply slow.


    He estimated that, in fact, level 10 is already a complete state of skill. The reason why it can continue to improve is mostly because the on-hook panel is deduced and upgraded, otherwise it will not be so slow.


    is a normal on-hook position. Now nine of them have been unblocked, seven on-hook positions are in use, and two vacancies are left.


    Ps: The carrot spirit ring skills can be used directly without eating carrots. Others only need to eat carrots when using his skills, but carrots are not effective on themselves, they can only eat their stomachs, they can''t use carrots to use skills, and they can''t replenish soul power.


    "I''m back, Xiao Jiu, have you finished absorbing it?" Xiao Wu''s voice sounded, interrupting Hu Jiu''s contemplation.


    "Where did you go again, don''t you know it''s dangerous here?" Hu Jiu looked at Xiao Wu reproachfully. What''s the convenience? It''s okay to deceive others, can you deceive yourself?


    Faced with Hu Jiu¡¯s blame, Xiao Wu gently stuck out her tongue, and immediately ran to him obediently: "I know, it won¡¯t be the next time. By the way, Xiao Jiu, where is your carrot, let me taste it. What''s the taste."


    Xiao Wu knows that Hu Jiu has a strong sense of five senses, she must be aware of some of her situation, knowing that her own reason for holding back can''t deceive him.


    It seems that I can''t hide it anymore. Xiao Wu''s mind is a bit complicated.


    But in front of Hu Jiu, she still behaved as usual, with a cute and greedy look.


    "Eat, eat!" Hu Jiu stretched out his hand, and a white jade carrot appeared in his hand.


    After handing it to Xiao Wu, he also gave Tang San and Zao Wuji one one by the way.


    "This is called the Holy Light Carrot. It drives away negative states, restores soul power, physical strength, and heals injuries. It is an all-round recovery skill. It recovers immediately after use. It is a very good food skill." Hu Jiu opened his mouth and explained.


    "Very good skill, I feel warm and full of energy." Tang San tasted the carrot while feeling the effect of the skill.


    "Hehe, in addition to recovery, carrots are also more delicious, crunchy, sweet, and delicious!" Xiao Wu said vaguely with her cheeks bulging.


    "It''s really good. Your carrots are better than Oscar''s sausages. It seems that Oscar will be robbed of business by you in the future." Zao Wou-ki also ate Shengguang carrots. Compared with Oscar''s sausages, Hu Jiu is not only recovering power. Stronger, more comprehensive, and recovery speed is not comparable to Oscar.


    deserves to be his old Zhao''s disciple, that''s amazing.


    "Okay, you guys take a break first, I''ll watch the night. I will continue to set off tomorrow morning, and now I am missing Xiao Wu''s spirit ring." Zao Wou-ki waved his hand and let the three of Hu Jiu rest.


    "This, Teacher Zhao, there is one thing that I forgot to say just now." Xiao Wu pretended to be surprised: "Actually, I already got my spirit ring just now."


    "What!!" Tang San and Zao Wou-ki looked at Xiao Wu in surprise, how could it be possible that you would have a spirit ring just as long as you go to the toilet?


    "Really, look!" As he said, Xiao Wu turned around in a circle, her martial spirit possessed, two yellow and one purple three spirit rings gleaming under her feet.


    "Thousand-year spirit ring, what''s going on?" Zao Wou-ki and Tang San looked at Xiao Wu in surprise. They shouldn''t. With this little time, even if she has the ability to kill spirit beasts, it will take time. Why? There is a spirit ring in a blink of an eye!


    "Hee hee, I was lucky. When I was convenient, I suddenly found a wind shadow rabbit injured and unconscious. I saw that it was just 1,500 years old, so I slaughtered it and absorbed it. Soul ring."


    "It''s so simple!!" Tang San and Zhao Wuji were speechless.


    Only Hu Jiu couldn''t see any expression on his face, but he was wondering whether it was time for the little rabbit to have a showdown with him.


    After so many years, he has been very sure that Xiao Wu can''t do without him now, but everything is afraid that if it is not, this little rabbit is very cautious, in case she can''t think of running away!


    Or, let me test it a little...


    looked up at Xiao Wu just in time to meet her cautiously, obviously very nervous, but he just wanted to show the joy of picking up the sky.


    Hu Jiu stretched out his hand to caress Xiaowu¡¯s scorpion braid, smiled and asked, "What skill did you get? Is it the speed class you need?"


    It was Hu Jiu''s suggestion for Xiao Wu to follow the Mingong route. After all, with such a skill, it would be a pity not to follow the Mingong route.


    Hu Jiu''s movements eased Xiao Wu''s tone: "The spirit ability I got is very powerful. It is an instantaneous speed, one hundred meters in an instant. In the future, you and Xiaosan can''t beat me in terms of speed."


    "Oh, let me take a look at it." Hu Jiu''s eyes lit up and he became interested in this skill.


    "Hee hee, look good." Xiao Wu circled happily, and the third spirit ring under her feet lit up, but in an instant, Xiao Wu disappeared in front of everyone.


    The next moment, she returned to the original position, and then Xiao Wu performed for them what is called haste.


    His body was so fast that he couldn''t even see the afterimage, as if he was teleporting, he appeared next to Zao Wuji, the next moment he came to Tang San, and after making a face, he appeared again in front of Hu Jiu.


    "How is it?" Xiao Wu looked smug.


    "Awesome, your instantaneous speed is faster than my teleportation." It seems that teleportation is similar to instantaneous speed, both moving to a position in an instant, but Hu Jiu''s teleportation is a spatial skill that can ignore any obstacles. Arrive directly at the destination.


    But Xiao Wu''s instantaneous speed can achieve the effect of teleportation only by speed, which is already very powerful.


    Moreover, Hu Jiu''s skills are a little flawed when used by others. They are not convenient for their own use. As long as they move their minds, they must eat his carrots when used by others.


    The time to eat carrots is a huge flaw.

 Chapter 72： Horizontal training of the vajra body

    Next, Hu Jiu did not ask Xiao Wu about her, but came to Zao Wou-ki alone.


    "Xiao Jiu, why don''t you take a break? Don''t you still believe in the strength of the teacher?" Zao Wou-ki''s stubborn face showed a gentle expression: "You too underestimate your teacher. With my physique, even two days and two It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t sleep at night, let your heart sleep, I won¡¯t be lazy.


    "Of course the teacher''s talented disciples believe that it is another matter for me to find the teacher." Hu Jiu said respectfully.


    Although Zao Wou-ki became his teacher for only a day, Hu Jiu respected him very much.


    Hu Jiu, he knows who treats him well and who treats him badly. For what is good to him, he will double in return, and what is bad to him is also doubled in return.


    "What are you talking about?" Zao Wou-ki looked at his disciple with seriousness in his eyes.


    "Hey, it''s not a big deal." Hu Jiu smiled, and instantly broke the solemn atmosphere: "Yesterday the teacher used a lot of self-created spirit abilities, and the disciple is most interested in self-created spirit abilities. Anyway, it is not far from dawn. Now, I don¡¯t want to take a break, so I just find a teacher to learn your own soul skills."


    Regarding the more than a dozen self-made spirit abilities in Zao Wou-ki''s hands, Hu Jiu is not good at it. There are still two blank hang-up slots in his hang-up panel!


    "Hey, you kid, are you afraid that the teacher won''t be able to teach you? What''s not going to be time? What are you rushing!" Zao Wou-ki smiled and cursed, and finally he happily stretched out his hand on his waist, and a book appeared in his hand.


    "After two days of observation, I have already understood your strength. To be honest, apart from the hammering technique that requires a long time to accumulate energy, only the spiral pill is worth seeing."


    "Aside from these two methods, you are a food-type soul master with no offensive ability." Zao Wou-ki commented.


    "Yes, teacher, after all, my spirit is a food type, and the most suitable spirit ring skills are auxiliary types, so it seems a bit monotonous in terms of attack." Hu Jiu knows this shortcoming, but he didn''t have it before. It''s just a way to make up.


    "It''s fine if you know it." Zao Wou-ki nodded in satisfaction, and handed out the book in his hand: "I found out that when you were fighting, you did not fully display the power of the hammer technique, and the reason should be Your body is not strong enough, that''s why you brat your idea on my King Kong is not bad."


    "Hey, the teacher is wise." Hu Jiu happily took over the cheat sheet of King Kong''s innocence, and slapped his flattery with joy.


    As for the things that Zao Wou-ki saw in his mind, Hu Jiu didn''t take it seriously. Somehow they are a 76th-level soul sage. If they didn''t have any brains, how could it be possible to achieve such an achievement?


    But Zao Wou-ki is not at a loss. With such a talented disciple as him, it is impossible to say who will take advantage in the future!


    "Practice hard, if you don''t understand, you can ask me, King Kong is not bad, but the teacher''s only self-created spirit ability. As my disciple, it won''t work if you don''t practice badly." Saying that King Kong is not bad, Zao Wou-ki''s face appeared. Proud expression.


    This is a self-created spirit ability. In the entire Douluo Continent, which one has the ability to innovate independently is not a famous one. If nothing else, it is said that in Shrek Academy, apart from him, no one has created a spirit ability, including Dean Flander.


    "The only one?" Hearing this, Hu Jiu was puzzled: "Then the teacher showed me those secrets yesterday?"


    "Other people''s." Zao Wou-ki grinned and said flatly.


    Hu Jiu shuddered when he heard the words. Don''t look at Zao Wou-ki''s calm tone, but he instantly sensed a strong smell of blood in it.


    Fudo Mingwang, it is almost the same as the King of Slaughter.


    You don¡¯t have to guess, these soul abilities must be used to kill people and win treasures, otherwise, how could they claim to kill countless people!


    "Teacher, I still have a body skill and soul skill!" Holding the soul skill in his hand, he was already thinking about something else.


    The vacancies for the two soul ring hang-up slots, it would be a shame not to take advantage of this time to collect all of them!


    "Fuck me, you little bastard, you don''t learn well, but you are greedy and understand. I tell you, if you don''t practice the vajra to the level that I am satisfied with, you don''t even think about other spirit abilities."


    Zao Wou-ki laughed angrily by Hu Jiu''s shameless energy. He was not very capable, but his heart was quite big.


    "Hey, don''t be angry, teacher, I learn soul skills very fast, one soul ability is enough for me to cultivate! Look at it, this King Kong is not bad, I will give you a start in two or three days!" Hu Jiu Said with a smile.


    "Okay, let alone three days, I''ll give you half a month, as long as you can get started with it in half a month, I will give you body and soul skills." Zao Wuji said lightly. He didn''t believe Hu Jiu''s nonsense.


    King Kong is not bad, but he created it, and he is clear about the difficulty of cultivation. At the beginning, even he had practiced for two full months before getting started.


    Hu Jiu, no matter how genius, don¡¯t even think about getting started in a month.


    "Okay, this is what you said, the teacher, don''t deny the account at that time!" Hearing this, Hu Jiu was overjoyed and looked down on who, hanging up the panel, said three days to three days.


    "Who won''t admit who is the grandson!" Zao Wou-ki slapped his chest and promised loudly.


    "Okay, then teacher, I won''t bother you, I will study." When the goal was achieved, Hu Jiu refused to recognize people in a blink of an eye, turned around and ran back to his tent to learn soul skills.


    "Hey, you kidZao Wou-ki looked at Hu Jiu''s back and scolded.


    ¡­¡­


    Turning over the secret book of King Kong is not bad, Hu Jiu read it word by word.


    This spirit ability is similar to what he guessed. It mainly strengthens the body''s strength. Through special exercise methods, the physical body is strengthened.


    But he has an on-hook panel, so the exercise method in the cheat sheet can be omitted.


    It took only half an hour, and Hu Jiu read this book of King Kong not bad.


    In ¡¡¡¡''s sight, a blue panel appeared, and in the eighth position, an icon of the incorruptible skill of King Kong appeared. On the periphery of the icon, a circle of transparent progress bars was slowly filling.


    In his mind, every few seconds there will be an insight that King Kong is not bad. It is extremely natural, as if he originally understood it.


    "Hey, finish, go to sleep!" Hu Jiushun put the cheat book in the storage ring, and fell asleep.


    Early the next morning, Hu Jiu was woken up by a soft hand in his sleep.


    "Big slacker, got up, Teacher Zhao asked us to clean up and set off." Xiao Wu''s cheerful voice sounded.


    "Oh!" Hu Jiu dumbly took out a white carrot, squinted his eyes and took a bite.


    "Ha! The Holy Light carrot is really good. With it, you never have to worry about not getting enough sleep!"


    Take a mouthful of carrots, and Hu Jiu instantly became energetic, and he didn''t even fall asleep.


    Okay, these are hallucinations. In fact, carrots are useless to him, he is just stimulated by the sweet taste.


    "Kacha!" In a daze, Hu Jiu found that his carrot was missing in an instant. He raised his eyes and saw that a scorpion braid was facing him. On the little head, the cheeks were bulging, and the crisp chewing sound was in the tent. It is clearly identifiable.


    "Okay, you stole it!!!"

 Chapter 73： Ma Hongjuns mind

    "Come on, little guys, run for me, your body is too bad, you can only be strong by running." As soon as a group of four people walked out of the periphery of the Star Dou Great Forest, Zao Wou-ki shouted loudly.


    "Teacher, I think I''m already very strong, and I won''t find a wife after I get stronger."


    just like you! !


    Hu Jiu''s change skills were activated, and he instantly became a handsome nine-foot man with a muscular knot, which was comparable to Zao Wou-ki.


    "Fart, are your body muscles real? Fake, I''m real." Zao Wou-ki has a headache. He is a disciple who is good everywhere, but he is a little skinny and lazy.


    Skin or skin doesn''t have a big impact, but the key is laziness. Look at Tang San, who wakes up to exercise before dawn and cultivates hard. And what about Hu Jiu! I won''t talk about sleeping late, the key is that I haven''t seen him practice for so many days, not even once.


    Faced with such a disciple, Zao Wou-ki''s brain hurts...


    "It can also be true. I can maintain this strength for one day." Hu Jiu muttered, nothing to run, how beautiful the scenery is along the way, and in this sunny weather, wouldn''t it be great to accompany my sister on an outing? Beautiful.


    "Run for Lao Tzu!" Zao Wou-ki yelled, causing Hu Jiu to beat him up. He was sloppy. Old Zhao is good at everything, but he loves to exercise too much, and even the students like them are also affected.


    Under the leadership of Zao Wou-Ki, the three of Hu Jiu traveled all the way across the mountains and across the sea. They ate carrots when they were tired, carrots when they were hungry, and carrots when they were thirsty...


    Within half a day, the group returned to Shrek Academy.


    "Ah, I''m exhausted, Xiao Jiu, hurry up and come to Carrot for help." As soon as she returned to the college, Xiao Wu''s whole body was softened, and her body hung on Hu Jiu and said weakly.


    After ¡¡¡¡ a carrot, Xiao Wu raised her fist angrily: "Teacher Zhao is too cunning. He clearly promised that we can go around the town after obtaining the spirit ring. I still want to buy a lot of things!"


    "It''s okay, I''ll take you there when I have time, just the two of us, you can buy anything you want." Hu Jiu comforted.


    "Xiao Jiu, you are so kind!" Xiao Wu''s face was reddened, and she lowered her head slightly, her eyes showing happiness.


    Tang San: Did you two forget something again?


    "Let''s go back and rest. I will gather in the college playground tomorrow morning. I will first go to see the dean and report to him." Zao Wou-ki can ignore Xiao Wu''s dissatisfaction, as long as he doesn''t hear it.


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Nine, Brother Third, Sister Xiaowu, you are finally back!" As soon as he returned to the dormitory, Ma Hongjun ran over.


    The return of Hu Jiu and others proves that their spirit ring hunting operation has been a complete success. It also means that Hu Jiu has become a real soul sect.


    With this strength, he directly crushed Dai Mubai.


    "Little fat, how did you spend these two days in the college? We are almost exhausted. Teacher Zhao actually asked us to run back from the Star Dou Great Forest. It''s too damning." For Zao Wou-ki not letting her be in the small town. Xiao Wu is brooding about shopping in China.


    "Hey! What are you guys, we are so miserable! You have been away these few days, the dean personally played against us, and then ran, oh, you see that the meat on my body has lost several kilograms, how long will it take? Make it up!" Ma Hongjun made a bitter face and touched the fat on his stomach, feeling that the fleshy touch was almost gone.


    "So miserable?" Hu Jiu looked at each other. When they were at Notting College before, they didn''t have such training!


    "It''s so miserable, the dean said, Shrek is a monster, so the students he teaches must become monsters." In Hu Jiu''s dormitory, Ma Hongjun found a chair, and the whole person was paralyzed on it. .


    "Fatty, come with carrots." Hu Jiu threw a holy light carrot over.


    Ma Hongjun''s purpose for them so enthusiastic, Hu Jiu can understand.


    Of course, Ma Hongjun has never concealed his purpose. He just wants to find a backer for himself.


    Because Dai Mubai was too strong, Ma Hongjun was very uncomfortable staying with him.


    But Hu Jiu and the others are different. Not only are they powerful, they are also equal to others. This makes Ma Hongjun very comfortable.


    For the fat man''s good eyes, Hu Jiu didn''t mind giving some sweetness.


    "The white carrot is amazing, is this the martial soul of Brother Nine!" Ma Hongjun turned to the carrot, looked at it curiously, and then ate it.


    After taking a few mouthfuls, Ma Hongjun only felt full of energy, and even the exhaustion of Flanders training these two days disappeared without a trace.


    "It''s a terrific recovery effect. It''s much better than Oscar''s sausage." Looking at Hu Jiu, Ma Hongjun''s eyes lit up: "It''s great. There will be Brother Nine in the future. I won''t have to eat Oscar''s disgusting sausage again. "


    "Disgusting?" Xiao Wu and Tang San looked at Ma Hongjun suspiciously. Next to him, only Old God Hu Jiu was there. Isn''t it the spell of the big sausage? They will also get one in the future.


    I have a big carrot...


    At this time, Ma Hongjun began to accuse Oscar''s sausage spell, as if he had been wronged by heaven.


    Now, Xiao Wu and Tang San are quite knowledgeable, and there is such a disgusting skill spell in the world.


    looked at Hu Jiu involuntarily.


    As a food element, there are spells in the use of skills, but Hu Jiu''s spirit power control level is too high, directly ignoring this theorem.


    Therefore, they never knew what Hu Jiu''s skill spell was It can''t be said, it can''t be said, anyway, it''s not an Oscar spell. "Hu Jiu made a haha ??and said vaguely.


    His skill spell, how should I put it, it sounds good or it sounds good, it''s too high, too shameful!


    The sky does not give birth to me, Hu Laojiu, the carrot is like a long night, absorbing the heavens and the earth.


    The sky does not give birth to me, Hu Laojiu, the carrot is like a bright moon, and my respect is ever-changing.


    The sky does not give birth to me, Hu Laojiu, the carrot is like a mysterious moon forever, and it goes up to the sky in a flash.


    If the sky does not give birth to me, Hu Laojiu, carrots are like the warm sun forever, and the living are against life and death.


    Look, how did he recite this spell?


    "Isn''t it an Oscar spell?" Xiao Wu looked suspicious. If it wasn''t, why hadn''t I seen Xiao Jiu read it before.


    "It''s really not. I just think the spell is too long and it affects the speed at which I can use the skill so much that I didn''t read it. Besides, what''s so curious about a spell. Anyway, I have never read it before.


    Well or badly, Hu Jiucai fooled Xiao Wu over.


    But facing Tang Sanrao''s profound eyes, Hu Jiu only felt his scalp numb, could it be that he couldn''t escape this level after all?


    Fortunately, Tang San did not speak, letting him escape.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu sat alone on the roof of an attic not far from the dormitory.


    "Xiao Wu, let''s go, what are you hiding?" Hu Jiujiong stared at Xiao Wu with a serious tone.


    "Xiao Jiu, I..." Faced with Hu Jiu''s eyes, Xiao Wu lowered her head in a flustered manner. Is she going to confess?


    "Our friendship for so many years, don''t you still believe me, no matter what the reason, I will believe it."


    Time to test Xiao Wu, it''s...

 Chapter 74： Showdown (1)

    "Of course I believe you." Xiao Wu blurted out.


    But then he hesitated again: "But, I really can''t say this."


    "Can''t even say me?" Hu Jiu confirmed.


    Hu Jiu is a bit complicated at this time. I feel like he is trying to force Xiao Wu, but sometimes, if you don¡¯t force it, you don¡¯t know how good the effect is.


    Several years of getting along, Hu Jiu watched Xiao Wu grow from a cute little girl to a more lovable big girl. After such a long time together, he and Xiao Wu can be said to be very close.


    But just because of being close, Hu Jiu was a little scared.


    He is afraid of this closeness, and it has become family affection over time.


    This is terrible!


    Sure enough, development is not as simple as imagined.


    So, he wants to turn this closeness into the sweetness of love.


    He wants to crush this close with his own hands.


    After ¡¡¡¡ is broken and rubbed, the feelings become more beautiful.


    "Okay, I''ll just say it." Looking at Hu Jiu''s eyes, Xiao Wu gritted her teeth and stomped her foot, and said angrily: "Tell you well, I was born different from others, every time I practiced. When I''m in a big state, I can absorb the aura of heaven and earth to condense the spirit ring on its own. This is what I conceal from you. Are you satisfied?"


    Xiao Wu''s face flushed, as if she had suffered a great grievance.


    "That''s it?" Hu Jiu sighed disappointedly: "Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu, I''m so good to you, you don''t tell me the truth."


    "Forget it if you don''t tell the truth, you actually made up a lie to lie to me."


    Hu Jiu is really disappointed this time. Sure enough, no matter how well he gets along with Xiao Wu, how harmonious, but at critical times, people use lies to deceive you.


    Since you are unkind, don''t blame me for being unrighteous.


    "I didn''t lie to you, what I said is true." Xiao Wu looked at Hu Jiu excitedly, and could condense the spirit ring on her own. Isn''t this a secret?


    If you let others know that she has such a special ability, I am afraid it would have been shocked long ago.


    However, Hu Jiu didn''t care what she was talking about, and said directly:


    "What is born different from others?


    Hehe, it''s really different, because your identity is different!


    Think about it carefully, come to me when you figure it out.


    By the way, I will give you a reminder at last, my perception ability has exceeded your imagination, so you can''t hide it from me. "


    Abandoning these words, Hu Jiu teleported and disappeared into the roof, leaving Xiao Wu alone in a daze.


    "Different identities? Perception? I can''t hide from him..." Hu Jiu''s words kept replaying in Xiao Wu''s mind, and her body was shaking involuntarily.


    "Does he know who I am?" This terrible thought appeared in Xiao Wu''s heart, and she felt that it was more and more possible.


    Later, another thought appeared in her mind: "In case I was wrong, Xiao Jiu only felt that I was hiding from him, so he was angry. He is only the soul sect, and it is impossible to know my true identity. of."


    "Ah, **** Xiao Jiu, you can''t make it clear, hate, hate, badass..." Xiao Wu grabbed her hair with her hands, and her head was swaying irritably.


    Two people in Shrek Academy did not sleep this night.


    I was talking to myself all night, crying and laughing, and finally, there was determination in his eyes.


    But the other came to a stone forest, crashing into the stone frantically, not tired.


    ...


    Early the next morning, Hu Jiu was the last one to come to the training ground, and his whole body exuded the aura that no strangers should enter. Tang San felt that the aura was wrong in an instant.


    "What''s wrong with Xiao Jiu?" Tang San looked at him worriedly, but it was time for class now, so he had to put down his worries for the time being, and was ready to ask what happened later.


    On the playground, Flanders, Zao Wou-ki, including Dai Mubai, Oscar, Ma Hongjun, and Xiao Wu were all there.


    Xiao Wu closed her mouth slightly, no emotions can be seen on her face, all she can see is beauty.


    It was Zao Wou-ki. Standing in front, he keenly noticed the strangeness of his disciple, and a trace of worry flashed in his heart.


    "Well, now that everyone is here, today''s training will begin now." Flander''s eyes swept across the crowd one by one, and finally paused here at Hu Jiu.


    "A few of the students in the field are all newcomers. I need to fully understand your strengths before I can make a training plan based on each person''s situation."


    "Dai Mubai!" Flender looked at him and said, "You fight Hu Jiu, let me see his strength."


    "Yes, Dean!" Dai Mubai instantly became excited when he heard that he was fighting Hu Jiu.


    This is a good opportunity. In his opinion, Hu Jiu''s most powerful is the martial soul fusion skill with Xiao Wu, and now he is singled out, he can''t use the martial soul fusion skill.


    Other than that, as long as you interrupt Hu Jiu''s power hammering method in time, victory is not difficult for him.


    If you win Hu Jiu, you will still be Shrek''s boss. When that time comes, after the grass chicken has no support, it depends on how I concoct him.


    Thinking of this, Dai Mubai''s battle intent was boiling, and he felt that his whole body had inexhaustible power.


    "Dean, I am a food spirit master with no attack ability, not a fighting spirit master. I will not fight this battle." Hu Jiu said lightly. He was in a bad mood today and didn''t have the time to play with the little kid.


    Hu Jiu''s words left the people present speechless. You are a food-type soul master, we believe, but you have no offensive power. You are embarrassed to say it? Why didn''t you say that when you used the Meteor Hammer?


    "With me, you are a combat spirit master, stop talking nonsense, fight!" Flander looked at Hu Jiu majesticly, without listening to his explanation.


    "Xiao Jiu, man, let me fight like a man. I wanted to fight you a long time ago. UU reading " Dai Mubai picked up the corner of his mouth and strode onto the clearing. The evil eyes flickered.


    "Very well, you succeeded in angering me." Hu Jiu nodded blankly. The air pressure on his body became lower, and he was in a bad mood. It was not bad to have a vent.


    raised his steps and walked slowly in front of Dai Mubai: "Also, my name is Hu Jiu, Xiao Jiu is not something you can call it."


    "You!" Dai Mubai''s eyes flashed with evil light, a fierce light passed by, and then returned to normal in an instant: "Well, then I''ll call you Hu Jiu''s younger brother, younger brother, then let''s start, you are from the Food Department. Soul master, you can do it first!"


    Think of him as a dignified son. It is an honor for him to be called Xiao Jiu. Hu Jiu dare not appreciate him, this is to look down on him!


    Hu Jiu didn''t talk nonsense, he took out the meteor hammer directly, turned on his changing skills, and instantly became a nine-foot man with a muscular knot.


    "School Hu Jiu, I didn''t let you use the energy-storing hammer technique that I said to let you take the first shot. If you start to accumulate energy, don''t blame me for interrupting you." Dai Mubai smiled quietly at the corner of his mouth. Said.


    "What nonsense, hit it if you want." Hu Jiu''s left hand flashed with a faint light, and a red ball of light began to take shape from scratch, his right hand swung the meteor hammer, and the chaotic cloak hammer was unfolded.


    "If that''s the case, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Martial soul, Bai Tiger possesses." Dai Mubai shouted, his body instantly became taller, and a white tiger phantom appeared behind him, his heavy pupils turned into beast-like vertical pupils, his palms were large, and his ten sharp claws pointed at him. The tip pops out.


    "The second spirit ability, Baihu Liebo!" At the moment when the possession was completed, a milky white ball of light spurted from Dai Mubai, instantly changing from small to large, and went straight to Hu Jiu.


    Hu Jiu calmly threw out the spiral pill in his hand, and continued to accumulate his power with the cloak hammer method in his hand.

 Chapter 75： Showdown (2)

    Boom!


    Baihulie Guangbo collided with Helix Pill, Hu Jiu''s Helix Pill was even better, and continued to move forward after breaking the light wave.


    It is a pity that the short collision time is long enough for Dai Mubai to react. Dai Mubai stepped back and jumped high. In his mouth, another white tiger fierce light wave spit out, and he was directly approaching Hu Jiu, about to interrupt him. The chaotic cloak hammer method.


    "Funny!" Hu Jiu snorted, and the third spirit ring skill was activated, his body disappeared instantly, and then he appeared 100 meters away behind Dai Mubai.


    "Huh, if you want to accumulate energy, I won''t let you succeed." Dai Mubai''s eyes flashed with evil light, and he turned to look at Hu Jiu instantly.


    "The third spirit ring skill, the white tiger King Kong change!" Dai Mubai yelled, his body muscles swelled again, and black horizontal stripes appeared on his skin, making it even more powerful and domineering.


    "Come on, fight!" With a loud shout, Dai Mubai arched his body, grabbed the ground with both hands, and rushed towards Hu Jiufei like a tiger pounced for food.


    "Come on." A gleam of light flashed in Hu Jiu''s eyes, and his body did not evade. He made a lap of the meteor hammer in his hand and attacked Dai Mubai impartially.


    From the beginning of the battle to the present, the two couldn''t breathe only ten times. At this point, his chaotic cloak hammer method only charged five hammers.


    However, these are the five hammers, they seem not weak, they are violent and wanton, and the meteor hammer is as hot as a fire.


    Boom!


    Dai Mubai flew high, and was instantly smashed more than ten meters away by Hu Jiu, and stopped after a few tumblings.


    "what?"


    "what?"


    "this is?"


    "How is it possible, Xiao Jiu is only charging five hammers, how can his hammering method be so powerful."


    Seeing Hu Jiu, he blasted Dai Mubai out, and a surprised voice suddenly sounded outside the court.


    Especially Zao Wou-ki, he was the most surprised person.


    Others don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, how can he not know.


    At the moment the meteor hammer blasted out, he clearly noticed a faint golden light flashing on Hu Jiu''s arm.


    Isn¡¯t this the performance of King Kong¡¯s successful entry?


    "It''s his grandma, isn''t it dazzling!" Zao Wou-ki rubbed his eyes suspiciously. It was less than two days, how could this be possible.


    "What''s impossible, it seems you know the reason?" Beside him, Flender looked at him suspiciously.


    He knew about Dai Mubai''s strength, and he had also heard of Hu Jiu''s chaotic cloak hammer technique. It was precisely because of his clarity that he felt that Hu Jiu''s strength was a bit abnormal.


    Flander''s words made everyone present focus on Zao Wou-ki, who can hammer Dai Mubai flying all at once, who is not curious?


    "That seems to be my King Kong is not bad." Zao Wou-ki swallowed and said in a difficult tone.


    "You''re not mistaken?" It''s not that Flanders suspected Zao Wou-ki. The main reason was that the news was really amazing. How could he not know that Zao Wou-ki''s King Kong was not bad? He said that he had already accepted Hu Jiu as a disciple, and passed on to him the invincible body of King Kong.


    The soul skills have just been spread out, and others have learned it. Isn''t this a joke?


    "Yes, how could my soul skills be mistaken, haha, good apprentice, you are good." Zao Wou-ki said affirmatively, and he laughed in spite of his image.


    It takes less than two days to learn a self-made spirit ability. Who can compare this kind of talent!


    He just wanted to ask, who else!


    "It''s really not bad King Kong!!!"


    Zao Wou-ki¡¯s affirmation has shocked all the people present. What kind of talent is this?


    In the field, only Tang San and Xiao Wu were a little calmer. Although Hu Jiu was surprised to learn spirit abilities in just two days, they were almost used to them. After all, they were only learning spirit abilities, and they weren''t creating their own, Xiao Jiulian. I created two of my own spirit abilities, which is so surprising.


    In the field, Dai Mubai held his chest and staggered and stood up, a stream of blood flowing down between his fingers.


    How could Hu Jiu¡¯s meteor hammer be so easy to pick up? Didn¡¯t you see the cold light shining on the spikes!


    "Can you still fight!" Hu Jiu asked.


    "I lost this time, but you only took up the power of the weapon. It is not a real skill. I will return this battle sooner or later." Dai Mubai snorted coldly, still dissatisfied with Hu Jiu.


    "Okay, then I''m waiting for you, next time I don''t need weapons." Hu Jiu nodded lightly. Next time, he can beat him with his fist.


    "Okay, Hu Jiu won this battle. You two will come down first, and Tang San will fight Xiao Wu in the next battle." After the battle, Flender stood up and said.


    "it is good!"


    Tang San and Xiao Wu came out and stood opposite each other in front of the open space.


    "Xiao Wu, be careful, I will do my best this time." Tang San reminded.


    "Okay." Xiao Wu nodded, her face serious.


    Tang San looked at Xiao Wu suspiciously, what''s the matter, didn''t Xiao Wu jump up happily when he heard the battle before? Why did he react like this now?


    weird!


    Tang San thinks Xiao Jiu and Xiao Wu are weird today.


    "The first spirit ability, entanglement."


    "The third spirit ability, instantaneous."


    Facing Tang San''s entwined blue silver grass, Xiao Wu directly turned on Shun, and in the next instant she came to Tang San, her legs wrapped around him like a poisonous snake.


    "Control the crane and capture the dragon." "The ghost and shadow are lost."


    Tang San still remembered Xiao Wu''s waist arch, and he didn''t dare to touch her at all. With his hands, he moved Xiao Wu''s long, white legs, and his feet flashed again and again, quickly pulling away.


    "Run, can you run?" Xiao Wu flashed away again, following Tang San like a shadow.


    "Poisonous spider web." Tang San was about to be wrapped around Xiao Wu''s legs, and Tang San used the third spirit ring skill. If it were other times, he might not have used the poisonous toxin so decisively, but now there is Xiao Jiu. Not afraid of Xiao Wu being poisoned.


    Tang San opened his hands, and green blue silver grass shot out from his palms, while protecting himself, it also entangled towards Xiao Wu.


    "Spiral pill!"


    Xiao Wu held a basketball-sized spiral pill in his left hand, using the spiral pill as a block, his body rotated, like an arrow, and headed towards Tang San, ignoring his poisonous spider web I flashed! "The poisonous spider web was pierced through, Tang San''s expression changed, and he immediately evaded.


    "You can''t run." Xiao Wuren was in the air, lying flat on his body with a three-hundred-six-degree windmill spinning, and his toes would hook Tang San''s neck.


    Immediately afterwards, a sticky spirit power emanated from the toes, and the other leg had already climbed up.


    "The first spirit ability, waist bow!" he shouted sweetly.


    Boom!


    Tang San only felt his body smashed to the ground after a while.


    "I lost!" After a while, Tang San got up from the ground in a loss. Although this kind of scene had been staged many times, he was still a little lost.


    Sure enough, I am still too weak, I have never beaten Xiao Wu.


    "Very well, I already know your strength. Next, I will make a detailed training plan for you. You are tired today, so go back and rest first, and you will officially start training tomorrow morning." Flender came to several people. , Said with relief in his eyes.


    The quality of the students enrolled this time is good, he is very satisfied, no, he should still be very satisfied.


    "Haha, I finally don''t need to train today, it''s great."


    When ¡¡¡¡ heard the dissolution, everyone was happy, especially Oscar and Ma Hongjun, who jumped up with joy.


    "Tang San, come with me, I have something to ask you."


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom boom boom!"


    In the evening, the moon in the sky is hidden in the clouds, like a shy little girl.


    Hu Jiu was lying in bed resting, when suddenly he heard a knock on the door.


    "Have you decided what you want to tell me?" After opening the door, Xiao Wu''s figure was looming in the moonlight.


    "I have a good idea." Xiao Wu''s soft voice almost made Hu Jiu feel soft.

 Chapter 76： Showdown (3)

    When Xiao Wu approached, Hu Jiu discovered that she was still carrying a small package, and she looked like she was about to run away from home.


    The little rabbit is going to run away!


    Hu Jiu pretended to be calm, and calmly turned back to the dormitory, waiting for Xiao Wu''s explanation.


    "Xiao Jiu, actually I didn''t lie to you yesterday, I can really get the spirit ring by myself." The dormitory did not turn on the lights, only the faint moonlight shining down, Hu Jiu couldn''t accurately see Xiao Wu''s expression.


    "But you may not know one thing. The reason why I can get the spirit ring by myself is because of my identity."


    "My identity is..." After taking a deep breath, Xiao Wu was about to confess.


    "You are not a human being, are you." Hu Jiu asked lightly.


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Wu suddenly exclaimed: "You really found it!!"


    Originally, she came with a fluke, but because she didn¡¯t want to deceive Hu Jiu anymore, she was going to tell him the secrets she had hidden deep in her heart. She thought it over. After she told Xiao Jiu about her identity, she stayed up all night. Leaving, can''t stay here anymore.


    Overnight, she had already figured out that she liked Xiao Jiu and wanted to be with him.


    But if he discovered that he was a soul beast, he would definitely not accept himself.


    However, Xiao Wu, who is deeply in love, discovered that she could not and did not want to deceive Hu Jiu. She had to confess desperately. If Hu Jiu could not accept her identity, then she would leave alone.


    But she didn''t think much hope about this. No, she even packed the package.


    Hu Jiu chuckled, "Then, after you tell me your identity, you are going to leave?"


    "Yes, since you have discovered my identity, I, I don''t want to cause you trouble, Xiao Jiu, I am leaving." Xiao Wu stared at Hu Jiu deeply, her face was full of dismay, and deep feeling.


    At this moment, Xiao Wu found that she loved Hu Jiu more than she thought. How many days and nights have been together, how many times have given her food, laughed with her, accompanied her...


    When I really wanted to leave, all the feelings burst out and turned into monstrous love. That closeness was long gone.


    Hu Jiu stepped forward, hugged Xiao Wu lightly, feeling her gently trembling body, and said softly: "Do you think I care about your identity? Xiao Wu is just Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu is Xiao Wu, It''s my little dance."


    "Xiao Jiu, you!" Xiao Wu looked up in surprise, doesn''t he really care?


    "Xiao Wu, let me tell you, you can''t escape from my palm. From now on, you will grow up obediently, and you will be my wife when you grow up. Don''t want to run away..." Stroking Xiao Wu''s back , Hu Jiu showed a thick smile on his face.


    At this moment, he knew that he had won the bet.


    "Who is going to be your daughter-in-law?" Xiao Wu''s tone trembled, and she blushed in shame. But deep in my heart is full of ecstasy, he really doesn''t care about my identity.


    "Why, you don''t like me." Hu Jiu moved his hands and his tone became stiff.


    "No, I like it." Xiao Wu blurted out her words, and realized after she finished speaking, Hu Jiu was playing with her: "You know you are bullying me."


    Xiao Wu twisted her body, seemingly angry and delighted.


    "Well, I won''t tease you anymore, come here, and I will hold you to sleep tonight." Hu Jiu hugged Xiao Wu''s body and pursued the victory.


    Following Hu Jiu to the bed, Xiao Wu asked, "Xiao Jiu, since you know my identity, why are you still willing to be with me? You may not know that people like me are very dangerous to walk in human society. Yes, once someone finds out their identity, they will be hunted and killed endlessly, and they will end up to the point where there is no bones left."


    "Don''t worry, I am here, I will protect you." Hu Jiu pulled Xiao Wu away and stuffed her into the quilt.


    "I was hunted down because my strength was not strong, and when my strength became stronger, who would kill anyone."


    Since he had chosen Xiao Wu at the beginning, he was prepared for it, including coming to Shrek Academy now, for that, isn¡¯t it the fairy grass!


    "Well, well, let''s work hard together. When I reach the 70th level, no one will be able to discover my identity. At that time, I will become a real human being. At that time, I will hand myself over. Here you are." Seeing that Hu Jiu really didn''t care about her identity, Xiao Wu breathed a sigh of relief and felt more affection for Hu Jiu. If he hadn''t grown up yet, she might have already taken the initiative to send it to her door.


    "Okay, it''s late now, go to bed early." Hu Jiu closed his eyes and fell asleep holding Xiao Wu''s soft body.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu came to the playground side by side, their faces were full of smiles, and everyone was stunned.


    "Hey, Brother Nine, are you really good?" Ma Hongjun trot closer, glanced at Xiao Wu, and praised with a thumbs up.


    "Fuck off, talk nonsense again, and see how I can deal with you." Hu Jiu laughed and cursed, raising his fist to threaten.


    "Xiao Jiu, are you okay?" Tang San was relieved to see Hu Jiu returning to normal. Yesterday, because Dean Flanders asked him for something, he didn''t have time to pay attention to Hu Jiu, and he was very worried!


    "It''s okay, it was just a small accident yesterday, don''t worry!" With a smile, he patted Tang San on the shoulder, and Hu Jiu felt warm in his heart. It''s great to have such a brother.


    Next, everyone chatted for a while.


    At this time, Hu Jiu keenly discovered that although everyone seemed to get together to chat vigorously, if you look closely, you will find that the scene has been divided into two groups.


    One is him, Xiao Wu, Tang San, and Ma Hongjun, and the other is Dai Mubai and Oscar.


    In Oscar''s gag, the two groups are connected together, and they seem to be harmonious.


    Regarding this, Hu Jiu maintained an indifferent attitude. Anyway, he only talked to his own people. As for Dai Mubai and Oscar, they are proud and indifferent, as if he is the king of heaven and he is not interested in talking.


    As for Oscar, uh, Hu Jiu found that he was poisoned. When he saw Oscar, he thought of those enchanting, bearded, pseudo-spoken bosses.


    shuddered fiercely, Hu Jiu hurriedly turned his head away, not daring to look, he was afraid that he would be trapped...


    After waiting for a while, Flender and Zao Wou-ki appeared on the playground.


    "I have prepared your training plan." Flanders didn''t talk nonsense, stood in front of the crowd and began to speak.


    "Your body is at the time when it has the greatest improvement. You must exercise effectively to fully realize your physical potential. Therefore, I have formulated a long-term task for you..."


    "That''s running. Everyone will run 20 laps around the village for me. You are not allowed to eat at noon. Hu Jiu and Dai Mubai, you stay." Flender waved his hand and signaled that it was time to start.


    "Yes!" Oscar and Ma Hongjun were desperate the moment they heard the running, they reluctantly took the lead and greeted Tang San Xiaowu to follow.


    Hu Jiu watched this scene speechlessly, running! I **** still use you to teach?


    "Dai Mubai, come with me, and I will give you special training. Your performance yesterday disappointed me too much." After Tang San and the others ran out, Flender turned his head and said coldly.


    "Go, Xiao Jiu, you come with me, I will take you to train." Zao Wou-ki came to Hu Jiu, patted his shoulder and said.


    Hu Jiu left too fast yesterday. He hadn''t had time to find him to confirm that King Kong was not bad. Now it is time to confirm the specific situation.


    The two came to a remote yard of the academy, surrounded by many large training equipment, which was Zao Wou-ki''s own training place.

 Chapter 77： Oscars Mind

    "Xiao Jiu, come on, use it with King Kong not bad." Zao Wou-ki looked expectant and looked at Hu Jiu with excitement.


    Hu Jiu looked helpless, but in fact he rolled his arms with joy, his hand muscles exploded.


    A layer of unsearchable golden light shines on the skin.


    "Sure enough, I knew you were getting started, and you deserve to be my disciple, okay, okay, okay." Zao Wou-ki said three times in a row, showing how excited he was.


    Horizontal practice Kungfu, only after personal experience, can you know the difficulty.


    "Teacher, I have met the requirements, you should give me the next self-created spirit ability." Hu Jiu looked at Zao Wou-ki expectantly, why, isn''t it just for this moment to pay a teacher? The hang-up seat is calling.


    "No hurry!" Zao Wou-ki slapped his lips: "Your King Kong is not bad and you are just getting started. It''s when you need to consolidate, so you can''t delay your cultivation!"


    Zao Wou-ki said earnestly, a person with limited energy, such a good talent for cultivation, it is a pity that you don¡¯t need to use King Kong to be good!


    "Teacher, you are unreasonable!" Hu Jiu was anxious: "At the beginning, your old man could talk about it. Who wouldn''t admit it to the grandson? Are you going to be that..."


    In order to obtain the Shen Fa and Soul Ability, Hu Jiu had to resort to a trick.


    is also Zhao Wuji''s humorous, non-trivial, otherwise Hu Jiu would not dare to be so presumptuous.


    "Good boy, I''m afraid you thought about this day!" Zao Wou-ki looked at Hu Jiu depressedly, but was actually calculated by his disciple, which made him reason where to go.


    "Forget it, you little guy, if you don''t give it to you, I''m afraid it will turn the sky upside down, let''s talk, what spirit skills do you want." Reluctantly waved his hand, Zao Wou-ki said in a bad mood.


    "Hey, the teacher is magnificent!" Hu Jiu happily gave a thumbs up, and said in kindness: "Teacher, I want to avoid attacks and make it easy to escape."


    "You can only choose the same, you can be flexible, or increase your speed, how can you have both, I still want this kind of spirit ability!" Zao Wou-ki squinted at him, this kid, his eyes are not small!


    "Isn''t there?" Hu Jiu sighed disappointedly, and said honestly: "Then improve your physical flexibility, as for speed, I will talk about it later." It used to be a bad spirit ability, but now it''s better, and there are not enough hang-up positions. I am really happy. upset.


    "That is the phantom dodge. After training, you can be agile, and you can also use your soul power to leave a virtual phantom to confuse your opponent. This soul skill is extremely difficult. Even the teacher and I have not practiced it. Give it a try, forget it if it doesn''t work."


    Zao Wou-ki searched for a while, and finally found a dilapidated book. He had a lot of soul skills, but he didn''t really practice much, and most of them were eating ashes at the bottom of the box.


    "Thank you teacher!" Hu Jiuhe doesn''t care whether it''s difficult or not, he''s not afraid of it, and talks about the difficulty to the person who opens the door, and laughs?


    Grabbing the secret book, Hu Jiu found a stone pier, turned it page by page, and started to learn seriously.


    "No, you little bastard, it''s class time What are you doing, get me up, it''s important to practice." Zao Wou-ki Pu slapped him over, making Hu Jiu jump up instantly.


    "Teacher, I am reading and studying, don''t worry, I will practice when I finish reading." Hu Jiu looked innocent. It''s a class. Class is just reading books. Nothing wrong.


    "Pi, I''ll let you skin, don''t practice today, change to actual combat, and prepare yourself." Only then did Zao Wou-ki discover that his disciple is lazy, he has never seen such a lazy person, and I don¡¯t know how he is. Cultivation to this realm.


    But, thinking of his dignified soul sage cultivation, can it be that a kid can''t turn the sky upside down, kid, anyway, the skin is really very good, just a beat.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    bang bang, boom!


    For a while, pleasant screams and fierce fighting sounded from the entire training ground.


    ¡­¡­


    Hu Jiu felt that thanks to a teacher, he seemed to have pitted himself.


    Is it uncomfortable to have a nice and chic life? Why do you suffer this crime at a young age?


    At about noon, Hu Jiu dragged his tired body and limped to the playground to gather.


    The physical damage is okay, anyway, there is a holy light spirit ability, as long as it is not a missing arm or a broken leg, a spirit ability will immediately recover as before, and even the spirit will be restored.


    However, anyone who has been trained for a whole morning will be exhausted in their heart!


    I chose the road by myself, even if I was in tears, I had to finish it.


    "Xiao Wu, is it fun for you to run, or else I will run with you in the future? I like running the most." Hu Jiu asked weakly, lying on the lawn of the playground.


    Only at this time did he feel that running is such a wonderful training.


    It¡¯s good to run, to exercise endurance, and to keep fit. This kind of training is perfect. There is no better training than this.


    "Funny fart, come and talk to Shengguang carrots, my leg hurts." Xiao Wu also limped to Hu Jiu''s side, slumping on him regardless of the image.


    "Brother Nine, save the younger brother, save the younger brother, I can''t move." In the distance, Ma Hongjun lay directly on the ground, stretched out his hand to look at him, and shouted for help.


    "Well, it seems that we are all connected." Hu Jiu calmed down now.


    On the court, only Oscar and Tang San seemed to be fine. Oscar had recovery sausages. Tang San had been playing iron since he was a child, and his body was in great shape.


    Hu Jiu didn''t get up either, holding Xiao Wu, handing a carrot over, and then throwing one to Ma Hongjun and the other to Tang San.


    "Xiao Wu Xiaosan, we should ask the dean for debt later, he still owes us a Soul Guidance Device!" Seeing Xiao Wu''s tired look, Hu Jiu felt distressed, if she did too Storage ring, how could it be like this.


    As for why not to Tang San, uh, he forgot...


    In the distance, Oscar looked at the people who recovered immediately after eating the carrots, and a vulture flashed in his eyes. Also as a food soul master, he is still older than Hu Jiu, and in the future, he will no longer be unique.


    Although Ma Hongjun had shown Hu Jiu''s recovery effect with him yesterday, after seeing it, he felt a deep crisis.


    Don¡¯t watch Oscar all day long, he looks funny, but in fact, he is the smartest person. He sees the current situation of the college very clearly.


    Hu Jiu, Tang San, and Xiao Wu are the little friends who came together. They have a deep friendship and cannot be separated. In addition, the little fat man Ma Hongjun couldn''t stand Dai Mubai, so he fell directly to Hu Jiu''s side, making him also have to suffer, so he had to change his neutral attitude and began to move closer to Dai Mubai.


    Only in this way can he fight against Hu Jiu''s group, and he will have a place. Otherwise, with Hu Jiu, the soul master of the food department who has defeated him, how can he be valued by the academy?


    All of these, he thought clearly, no matter how unwilling he was, he would push Dai Mubai out and fight against Hu Jiu and others, not to win or lose, but to get more training in the academy.


    "I said, Fatty, you asked for it yourself. Who told you not to eat my sausages? You haven''t eaten them before, but you still dislike them. Humph, I won''t let you eat my sausages in the future."


    Oscar took a sausage and came to Ma Hongjun with a smile and teased him, saying that in the end he was even more aggrieved. Isn''t it just that the spell is disgusting, and does not affect the effect, as for such disgust?

 Chapter 78： Flanders training

    "Hehe, Xiaoao, you are a little self-aware that you can''t do it, just your disgusting spell. If it weren''t for it, who would eat it!"


    At this time, Dai Mubai also limped to the playground.


    To Oscar, Dai Mubai would not be polite. As the prince, in this academy, he does not need to be polite except for being a little polite to the teachers.


    As soon as Dai Mubai''s voice fell, Oscar''s eyes changed for an instant, and then returned to normal, without being noticed by anyone.


    arrogant and ignorant fool...


    "Haha, Oscar, this is what Boss Dai said, there are nine brothers, I will never eat your disgusting sausage again."


    "You should save your sausage for yourself!" Ma Hongjun jumped up from the ground and said triumphantly.


    "Huh! You don''t want to eat it, my sausage is delicious." Oscar took a bite of the sausage and squinted his eyes to enjoy the deliciousness.


    "Ahem!"


    At this time, Flander appeared on the playground instantly, and even Tang San and Hu Jiu, who had amazing eyesight, didn''t realize how he appeared.


    "It seems that you have all completed today''s task, very good." Nodding appreciatively, but Flander''s next words shocked everyone present.


    "Now there is one last task. You can rest after you finish it."


    "The task is also very simple. When you come to Shrek, you are a group, a partner, and a teammate who can rely on each other."


    "Now, the time has come to test you, Oscar, come out, and prepare the sausage for me."


    "Yes!" Oscar replied excitedly.


    Dai Mubai''s face changed, this scene seems to be familiar!


    Hu Jiu also reacted at this time, this is to let them eat sausage!


    But Xiao Wu, Tang San and Ma Hongjun didn''t respond much, because they had never thought that there would be such a weird task.


    Sure enough, Flander''s next words confirmed Hu Jiu''s guess.


    "The task is very simple, just eat one of Oscar''s sausages."


    "I have a big sausage!"


    "I have a big sausage!"


    ...


    Oscar chanted the spell triumphantly, and his voice was getting louder and louder, for fear that others would not hear it.


    "This is definitely disgusting us!" Looking at Xiao Wu who was nauseous, Hu Jiu clenched his fists, and with this beating, you might not be able to run.


    "President, why let us eat Oscar''s sausages?" Tang San''s expression was a little weird. He didn''t want to eat this kind of weird sausage either!


    "Why, I don''t want to eat it?" Flender''s eyes were sharp, and the spirit of the soul burst out, and his brain pressed against everyone.


    "This is called adaptive training. I ask you, is life important or face important? When you can only choose one of the two, which one will you choose? Although Oscar''s soul curse is a bit trivial, the recovery effect is very good."


    "During the academy, he was one of you, and you will experience it together. If you can''t reach a tacit understanding with him, you will waste your best support partner."


    "At the same time, this is also a training for your mentality. If you can''t even do this, how can you survive in the soul master world in the future? To survive, you have to do whatever you can. Let alone eating a sausage, when your life is in danger, Eat even rats, cockroaches, and earthworms."


    Tang San was said to lower his head. He felt that the dean was right. If he can''t overcome even a small difficulty, how can he become stronger in the future.


    "Dean, I..."


    Just as Tang San was about to agree, Hu Jiu interrupted him.


    "Dean, I think what you said is all right. In order to survive, we really have to do whatever we can. For our lives, let alone rats, cockroaches, and earthworms, I can eat even the dirt."


    "But." Hu Jiu raised his voice: "Now we are not trying to survive. Are we going to let us eat his sausage for a guess that will happen in the future?"


    "I think, Dean, you are disrespectful to us, and even, you are insulting us." Hu Jiu looked at Flander with a pair of eyes. Although the momentum revealed on his body was weak, he was not afraid.


    Let him eat Oscar¡¯s sausage for a ridiculous reason, is it possible?


    "Then what if I insist on you to eat it?" Flender looked at Hu Jiu faintly, and pressed him hard.


    Hu Jiu''s changing skills were activated, and his body instantly became bigger. While under pressure, he said firmly: "Then, I will drop out."


    "I also dropped out, isn''t it just a bad college, what''s so great." Xiao Wu came to Hu Jiu, took his hand, and took the pressure with him.


    Tang San also came to Hu Jiu and silently shared the pressure for him.


    "I... Teacher, I don''t want to eat either." Ma Hongjun gritted his teeth and said with his eyes closed, but he did not dare to walk up to Flanders. It''s ridiculous.


    was present, only two people did not move.


    That was Oscar and Dai Mubai. Oscar''s entire face was black at this time, and his gloomy eyes did not hide at all.


    Hu Jiujiu people would rather drop out of school than to fight the dean instead of eating his sausage. UU reading felt that he was insulted.


    If the eyes can kill people, maybe Hu Jiu and the others would have died too much.


    On the other side, Dai Mubai''s complexion didn''t improve much.


    Because of the same choice, he faced it last year, but at that time, he chose to accept it.


    But because of this, Dai Mubai was very jealous. Why did you dare to fight the dean? I accepted it. Why didn''t you accept it?


    He can''t do it.


    He does not have the courage of Hu Jiu.


    If he had the courage of Hu Jiu back then, how could he run to the shabby place of Shrek and be his prince?


    "Boss Fu, what are you doing, they are still children, can''t you say anything?" As Hu Jiu moved his finger and was about to merge with Xiao Wu''s spirit, Zao Wou-ki appeared.


    He suddenly came to the front of Hu Jiu and the three of them, holding down Flanders'' coercion for them, and persuading them with a silly smile.


    "Hmph! What am I doing? You can even refuse the tasks arranged by the college. If you don''t educate them, they don''t know how high the sky is and how thick the ground is." Flender said angrily.


    I still want to drop out. When I¡¯m Shrek, I¡¯ll come and leave when I want to?


    "Xiao Jiu, Xiao San, what''s the matter with you, Boss Fra is training you, can he still harm you? Quick, apologize to the dean, and this will pass." Zao Wou-ki turned his back to Flander, Keep winking at Hu Jiu.


    It''s a pity that Hu Jiu didn''t see it, still staring at Flander without showing any weakness.


    You Flanders are amazing! Give me a try! If you touch me, do you dare to touch Tang San?


    Flanders, sooner or later I will be sick and sick of you.

 Chapter 79： Conquer Ma Hongjun

    Flander has played off¡ª


    I thought I could easily overwhelm a few little guys, just like Dai Mubai at the beginning.


    But he didn''t expect Hu Jiu to be so rigid, and Xiao Wu and Tang San also stood decisively on Hu Jiu''s side, fighting him together.


    He just wanted to make the new students obedient!


    The students enrolled this year are all top geniuses, and geniuses are all arrogant. For the convenience of teaching, it is not reasonable to suppress self-esteem appropriately!


    How can I think that in Hu Jiu''s heart, Oscar''s big sausage is equivalent to the root. Although it is not true, it feels like this.


    It is impossible for him to eat the roots of a person.


    He was very surprised when he saw his colleagues in his previous life. Why would those who traveled eat the human roots without hesitation, eating one is not enough, and licking his face to ask for...


    After experiencing this kind of scene personally, Hu Jiu realized that he couldn¡¯t do it himself. He seemed too hypocritical...


    is not willing to compromise.


    Now Flanders has a hard time riding a tiger. It''s not about eating or not eating sausages anymore. It''s Hu Jiu and the three who are going to drop out of school.


    He regrets a bit, he knew that they would be so rigid, so why should he use this method!


    It is impossible for them to drop out of school. Shrek has confiscated such outstanding students for many years, so I must stay.


    "Huh! All of you didn''t complete the task today. You are not allowed to eat lunch, Zao Wou-ki, you stare at them, and I see who dares to eat." With a cold snort, Flender walked away.


    The posture of ¡¡¡¡ walking seems to be a little embarrassing, and the embarrassment is free and easy.


    Hmph, what if you don¡¯t eat sausages? It¡¯s not overwhelming you. Who dares to eat today? See if I don¡¯t smoke his mouth...


    Oscar, Dai Mubai: "..."


    What matters to us, we can accomplish the task!


    The two felt aggrieved. They are obviously not to be blamed, but Hu Jiu should be punished. It doesn''t make sense.


    The two dared to be angry but didn''t dare to speak, this anger didn''t dare to send out in front of Flanders, so they could only transfer to Hu Jiu, the initiator.


    To Hu Jiu, they always dare to be angry!


    After Flanders left, under Xiao Wu''s angrily explanation, Zao Wou-ki finally figured out the whole story.


    Of course, in Xiao Wu''s mouth, Flender was described as the evil great demon, who specifically bullied them these future titled Douluo, and they were unyielding and defeated the evil great demon in the end.


    This kind of adaptation ability has made Zao Wou-ki foolish. Is it true that Boss Fu is so evil?


    In the end, Tang San couldn''t see it and explained what was just now impartially.


    "Hey! It''s just a sausage, man man, what are you doing so hypocritically?" Zao Wou-ki raised his chest and made an expression that a man wants to be strong.


    "Look, this angered the careful-minded Frederick. From now on, you will feel better."


    Thinking of Flender¡¯s careful eyes, Zao Wou-ki shrank his neck, always feeling that the back of his hands was chilly, he wouldn¡¯t be heard by the boss...


    "Teacher Zhao, you have never eaten my big sausage..." Oscar''s grievances came from Baba, and he gave Zao Wou-ki a fatal blow.


    "Ah, haha, this, this is easy to understand, is it right? As a real man, if he is not afraid of pain and hardship, how can he eat sausage for a little injury!" Zao Wou-ki forced his defense by touching his head.


    "But I often see you running to Teacher Shao Xinshao!" Dai Mubai made a long-term knife.


    "Fuck off, I was liaising with Lao Shao, not for treatment." Zao Wou-ki looked at Dai Mubai and Oscar with irritation and anger, what a boy, dare to take down the stage in front of my disciples, you are done.


    "Okay, I''m tired of training all morning, you guys all go back to rest, remember, don''t eat lunch, otherwise I can''t keep you guys!" Zao Wou-ki waved his hand and signaled to disband.


    "Brother Nine, you were so mighty just now! You dare to hard-steel the teacher, I admire him!" After Zao Wou-ki left, Ma Hongjun ran to Hu Jiu like a doggie and flattered.


    "Huh, that is, my Xiao Jiu is already mighty. How could he hide behind you like you, really embarrassing me." Xiao Wu proudly took Hu Jiu''s arm, after the night''s confession, she The relationship with Hu Jiu has been formally confirmed. How can Hu Jiu be so prestigious, why not make her proud!


    "Sister Xiao Wu, that''s my teacher, how dare I stand up?" Ma Hongjun lowered his head aggrievedly, and he also felt that the behavior just now was so embarrassing.


    "Forget it, Xiao Ma is compelled, and he also spoke for us just now, yes, very courageous, he is a man, I approve of you." Hu Jiu patted Ma Hongjun on the shoulder, in the situation just now, Ma Hongjun''s ability to hide behind and shout something surprised him.


    After all, he is already contradicting the teacher.


    "Haha, I know that Brother Jiu knows me best." Ma Hongjun smiled when he heard Hu Jiu''s compliment, and he would be developed in the future if he could follow Hu Jiu, a promising man.


    "Let''s go and sit in my dormitory." Now that he recognizes the little brother Ma Hongjun, let him taste the sweetness, so that he can know how right the decision is by following himself.


    Watching a few people cross their shoulders and leave, UU reading www.uukanshu. The faces of Dai Mubai and Oscar behind com were very ugly. This was a clear way to exclude them!


    Involuntarily, the two of them looked at each other, tacitly approaching each other, following Hu Jiu''s appearance, hooking their shoulders and leaving in the opposite direction.


    Hu Jiu in the distance perceives the scene behind him, with a trace of contempt at the corner of his mouth, huh!


    "Little Ma, do you know why we are the same age, but our spirit power level can be so much higher than yours?" In the dormitory, Hu Jiu said lightly, playing with Xiao Wu''s fingers.


    Xiao Wu''s hands are as white as lotus roots, and her fingers are pink and tender like a baby. The belly of her fingers is soft and waxy, and it feels very comfortable to the touch.


    Being treated like this in front of so many people, Xiao Wu lowered her head shyly, where is the hotness of Sister Xiao Wu?


    "Brother Nine, I still have to ask, you and the third brother, including Sister Xiao Wu, which one is not a genius with a talent against the sky, I am just a martial arts mutated, and my talent has improved. How can I compare with you! "Speaking of this, Ma Hongjun feels a little inferior. His own **** martial arts soul, said to be a phoenix, is actually similar to the grass chicken, because of this **** martial arts soul, his youth has been ruined.


    "Hehe, can you believe that my innate soul power is only Level 2?" Hu Jiu snorted, what is talent, he can decide everything?


    "What? How could this be possible?" Ma Hongjun stood up in shock when he heard that Hu Jiu had only second-level innate soul power. Can the second-level innate soul power be faster than practicing?


    So fast that he can''t even see him?


    "Nothing is impossible, let''s see what this is!" Hu Jiu took out a light red carrot, showing a hint of profiteer expression.


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, Tang San watched this scene speechlessly. At the beginning, he owed a huge debt because of this.

 Chapter 80： Obedient Xiao Wu

    "Come on, eat this carrot, you will know how happy it is to practice." Hu Jiu, like a demon, lured Ma Hongjun into the abyss of corruption.


    "Then I will eat it!" Ma Hongjun was frightened by Hu Jiu''s expression.


    "Quickly eat, don''t mother-in-law, can I still harm you." Seeing Ma Hongjun''s cowering look, Hu Jiu frowned and scolded.


    "Oh, eat now, eat now." Hu Jiu was still very deterrent when he was angry. Ma Hongjun was frightened by him and hurriedly grabbed the carrots and ate them with big mouthfuls.


    "Cultivation!"


    Under Hu Jiu''s order, Ma Hongjun sat cross-legged obediently, closed his eyes and started practicing.


    A quarter of an hour later, Ma Hongjun completed a stage of meditation and opened his eyes, with an expression of ecstasy on his face.


    "Brother Nine, you will be my own brother from now on, no, better than my own brother, elder brother, I finally waited for you..." Ma Hongjun''s fat body bounced instantly, and he swooped in front of Hu Jiu. His thigh does not let go.


    "Hey, your kid is pretty good!" Hu Jiu looked at Ma Hongjun with admiring eyes, he was extremely contented, and he was fed by him again, hehe!


    "Brother Nine, I feel that I have eaten your carrots, and I can practice as fast as driving a car. I know now that I know that this is the real cultivation!" Ma Hongjun lost his face and flattered Hu Jiu. Comfortable.


    "It seems that you have found the true meaning of life, and my cultivation of you is not in vain. However, you know that there is no free lunch in the world. Brothers belong to brothers, and you still have to collect money for this carrot."


    Hu Jiu smiled and looked at Ma Hongjun, finally showing his fangs.


    "Yes, how good is the relationship between Xiaosan and Xiaojiu. They are more intimate than their brothers. You still pay for the purchase. If you have this opportunity, you will be content. This kind of great opportunity does not happen all the time. of."


    aside, Xiao Wu followed.


    Ma Hongjun raised his head and glanced at Tang San. Tang San nodded with a wry smile. Although Hu Jiu only wanted the price of one Silver Soul Coin, he couldn''t remember how much he owed after a few years, but only knew a lot. ...


    "But, Brother Nine, I have no money!" Ma Hongjun said pitifully, crying.


    Because of his Wuhun flaws, all his money was spent on the wild grass hooks, and he only dared to go to the cheapest place. Now, there is no money to buy carrots for cultivation.


    "Well, I''m sorry to see you, Brother Jiu, I''m not a person who is not affectionate. Then, I will allow you to keep accounts, and it will be done slowly, without interest." At this moment, Hu Jiu felt that he was generous. In the era of rapidly rising prices, he didn''t even want interest. Sure enough, he was still too benevolent.


    "Great, thank you Brother Nine." Ma Hongjun looked up in surprise, but then he remembered, as if he hadn''t asked the price yet: "How much is the price?"


    "Not much, not much, one is just one gold soul coin. This is already the price of cabbage. If you change to someone else, I will definitely sell him one hundred." Hu Jiu pointed his finger up and said with a smile.


    It doesn''t matter whether money is or not, he mainly likes the feeling of being a creditor. Tang San owes him and Ma Hongjun owes him too. Tsk! It feels good to be a creditor!


    Hearing Hu Jiu''s offer, Tang San''s eyes were full of emotion. This is a real brother. Selling someone else a gold soul coin and selling him only a silver soul coin is almost the same as giving away!


    Brothers!


    "Brother Nine, I''ll buy it!" Ma Hongjun nodded fiercely.


    The great opportunity is in front of him. He can''t give up. It''s just money. In the future, he will go to less places to save money for cultivation. When the cultivation base is high, he will show off in front of that lustful tiger, to see if he dare to look down on himself.


    "Okay, hold these carrots and practice slowly, and then ask me for them when they are used up. By the way, this practice carrot lasts only one hour. Remember to take it on time!" Hu Jiu took out a bunch from the storage ring. Carrot, reminded with a grin.


    "Yeah." Ma Hongjun wrapped the carrot in his clothes and hugged it in his arms like a baby, as if he was afraid that someone would **** it.


    The negotiation has been a deal, and then it''s time to practice the phantom dodge soul skill.


    After I got my soul skills, I didn''t have time to learn it. Right now, he estimated that there would be a good show to be staged in the evening.


    Before that, I need to get the skills first.


    In the dormitory, Hu Jiu reads the book seriously. Next to him, Xiao Wu is next to him, watching with him. The scholarly beauty, relaxed and content!


    An hour later, Hu Jiu stretched out and looked at the on-hook panel in his sight with joy. On the ninth on-hook position, the icon indicating the phantom dodge was shining, and the progress bar kept providing him with skills insights.


    "Hey, with the phantom dodge, and the King Kong is not bad, you can finally start a frontal battle in the future. For real men, you just have to head-to-head."


    After practicing the skill of phantom dodge, you will be very flexible ~ www.novelhall.com~ practiced to high depths, you can even feel the autumn wind before the cicadas, and it can also produce phantoms to confuse the enemy''s line of sight, good use, can produce very Good results.


    Looking at the full on-hook positions on the on-hook panel, Hu Jiu felt a sense of satisfaction from the bottom of his heart. After so many years, it is not easy to finally fill up his skills at this moment!


    For these skills, how much has he suffered, how much thought, and how much wrongdoing...


    "Well, Xiao Jiu, have you finished watching?" Next to him, Xiao Wu opened her eyes in a daze, and she was awakened by Hu Jiu''s movement.


    "Well, don''t sleep, let''s go out for a stroll. I have been in the college for so long, and I haven''t seen this college well. It''s too bad.


    said it was visiting the academy, but in fact it was also to gather information, so that it would be convenient for the action at night.


    You know, there may be a big drama about to be staged tonight!


    "What''s so good about this ruined academy? Why don''t we go to Soto City to play. You said you took me to see the Great Arena." When it came to playing, Xiao Wu immediately got up and was no longer sleepy.


    "Don''t worry about the Great Soul Fighting arena, I will take you there when I have time. Today I will start practicing the phantom dodge skills." Hu Jiu made up a reason without blinking. You can go to the Great Soul Fighting Arena anytime. , But the good show tonight is gone if you miss it.


    "Well, let''s listen to you." Xiao Wu blinked disappointedly, but nodded obediently.


    After being forced into a showdown by Hu Jiu, she gradually began to obey Hu Jiu.


    He is a human and she is a beast. Hu Jiu Neng did not dislike her even after he knew her identity. She was deeply moved. Before she knew it, Hu Jiu had an important place in her heart.


    its importance even allows her to ignore her life.


    Probably, this is human emotion...

 Chapter 81： Flanders beaten

    At night, the stars in the sky are very bright.


    Hu Jiu was lying on the bed, the five sense enhancement technique was fully activated, and he was always aware of the wind and grass of the college.


    in his hands, holding a delicate jar, this is a good thing he bought for a big price, the name: Acacia, Drunk Red.


    While Hu Jiu was waiting impatiently, suddenly his brows loosened and a trace of joy appeared on his face.


    In his perception, a domineering atmosphere that is extremely hidden and almost invisible is rushing towards Flanders'' residence at a very fast speed.


    This group of breath stagnated for a few breaths, and then disappeared in the direction of the back mountain of the college extremely quickly.


    After a while, Flanders'' breath appeared, chasing after the breath that was about to disappear.


    Hu Jiu saw this, hurriedly stuffed the jar into the storage ring, and continuously used the teleport to catch up, regardless of the loss.


    During the ¡¡¡¡ teleportation, he also activated his changing skills, changing his calf muscles, turning his body into a bolt of lightning, and chasing him quickly along the two breath directions.


    It¡¯s not good to be upset, it¡¯s rare to see Flanders being cleaned up in a hundred years, and today he has to catch up with whatever he said.


    Fortunately, in his perception, when the two breaths ran for almost five miles, they finally stopped, allowing him to catch up slowly.


    At the same time, he discovered that Zao Wou-ki''s breath also appeared in the other direction. If Hu Jiu hadn''t reacted in time, he would almost run into him.


    "Come out, I have found you."


    Here, Flander stopped in the forest with a solemn expression, a pair of huge black wings unfolded behind him, he is a sensitive attack type soul sage, in the state of possessed by the spirit, he actually lost in speed. , It''s incredible.


    Flander''s words just fell, and a tall figure with a black robe covering his face appeared in front of him.


    "In Lower Flanders, may I ask your excellency, can you give me any suggestions for bringing me here late at night?"


    "Tell me, you can also say the same. I''m looking for you for nothing else. I just want to discuss with you. I haven''t done it for a long time, and it just happened to loosen my bones." The person said lightly.


    said, he raised his right hand, and suddenly, a black light emerged, which condensed into a sledgehammer in his hand.


    At the same time, nine spirit rings slowly floated up from under his feet, wrapping his figure in the spirit ring, especially the last one, faintly showing a faint red in the black.


    Two yellows, two purples, and five blacks.


    The overbearing breath slowly rose, and a rush of brain pressed towards Flanders, instantly making Flanders feel that it was difficult to breathe.


    "Title Douluo, Hao, Haotian under the crown." Flender swallowed his saliva, sweating all over.


    Damn, when did I accidentally provoke this gangster? This is awful.


    "Hey, there is one more, come out, one and two, what is the difference." The visitor glanced at the direction where Zao Wou-ki was, and said lightly.


    "Uncle Hao domineering!" Hu Jiu looked enviously at Tang Hao, who was clearly dressed in tatters, but showed the breath of a peerless master. He only felt that he had learned it.


    The next moment, Zao Wou-ki revealed his figure. The moment he showed up, he vigorously possessed the King Kong Bear, looking at Tang Hao with a vigilant expression.


    "Boss, under what circumstances, when did you provoke Title Douluo."


    Flender did not pay attention to Zao Wou-ki, but saluted Tang Hao respectfully: "I have seen Haotian under the crown."


    "Hey!" Now Zao Wou-ki heard it clearly. It was this one. No wonder the old man was so respectful and didn''t dare to neglect. Zao Wou-ki also stroked his chest with his right hand and bowed respectfully in salute: "I have seen Haotian crown. "


    "Don''t be polite, I''m here for trouble." Tang Hao waved his hand, and the Clear Sky Hammer stood at his feet with his right hand.


    "I don''t know when I offended Master Mian. The so-called ignorant is not guilty, Master Mian, I didn''t want to go against you!" Flander grimaced, only feeling wronged.


    Mingming is already very careful, he has been hiding in Shrek for more than 20 years, how could he provoke this adult!


    "If you bully the little ones, the adults will naturally come to your door, stop talking nonsense. Today''s beating you are fixed. Don''t worry, don''t say that I bully you, I don''t need martial arts, if you can hold on to me. Zhuxiang, if I don''t say anything, I turn around and leave. Otherwise, you have to do something for me." Tang Hao took back the spirit, and disappeared with the spirit ring.


    "The surname is Tang, Tang San, I understand." At this moment, Flender suddenly understood how he got to this one. Fortunately, he didn''t act too much today. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be able to leave intact. It''s easy to say.


    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, do it! You, go away, or even you will be beaten."


    Tang Hao glanced at Zao Wou-ki, scared that he waved his hand again and again, and hurriedly released the spirit possession, and kept shrinking back, for fear that this person would notice him.


    Boss, Boss, you did this by yourself, it has nothing to do with me, brother!


    At this moment, Zao Wou-ki unexpectedly felt a sense of excitement, which made him very ashamed. The boss was beaten. Why was he happy?


    bang bang, bang, bang!


    The ground trembles, the air vibrates, screams, humming, and collisions are intertwined to form beautiful notes.


    ¡°ßõßõ£¬²Ò£¬Ì«²ÒÁË£¬²»ÈÌÖ±ÊÓ°¡£¡¡±¶Ì¶Ì¼¸Ê®Ã빦·ò£¬ºú¾ÅÈçͬ¿´´óƬһÑù£¬¿´×Ÿ¥À¼µÂ±»×áµÃÃæÄ¿È«·Ç£¬Á¬ËûÐÄ°®µÄÑÛ¾µ¶¼·ÉÁË¡£


    "I really want to get started by myself, hitting someone empty-handed, it must feel good."


    This thought flashed through Hu Jiu''s heart, but he quickly abandoned it. Anyway, Flender is also a teacher of the academy, and Hu Jiu is also a person who respects the teacher. Well, you can''t have delusions in your heart.


    A few dozen seconds later, Tang Hao stood with his hands behind him, as if nothing had happenedWell, I was out of anger, now it''s up to you to do something for me. "Tang Hao''s mouth moved slightly, and a faint voice came out, and even Hu Jiu, who was full of all senses, didn''t hear what he said.


    "Yes, under Haotian''s crown."


    But Flanders and Zao Wou-ki seemed to have heard them, and they respectfully agreed, with an unstoppable smile on their faces.


    "Uncle Hao is true too, why don''t you let me listen to it, and hide it, it''s not atmospheric." Hu Jiu gloomily watched Zao Wou-ki help Flanders to leave. I want this kind of benefit too!


    "Come out, kid, how long are you going to stay?" Suddenly, Tang Hao glanced towards Hu Jiu''s hiding place and said lightly.


    "Hey, Uncle Hao, it''s been a long time since I saw you, Xiao San and I both want to kill you, why did you show up for so long!" Hu Jiuhan smiled and ran out from the hiding place.


    With his cultivation base, it is impossible to hide in front of Title Douluo. If Flander and Zao Wou-ki were not focused on Tang Hao''s side, they would not even be able to hide it.


    "Miss me! Why didn''t you think of me when you pitted the junior?" Tang Hao asked in a bad tone when facing the enthusiastic Hu Jiu, Tang Hao didn''t change his face.


    "Hey, Uncle Hao, can you be reasonable? Without my help, do you think Xiao San can reach the level of thirty-three now? I, I helped him." Hu Jiu pointed at himself exaggeratedly , As if being wronged by the heavens.


    "Hey, you kid. You have more eyes." Tang Hao finally couldn''t hold back, his face softened, and he faintly smiled and cursed.


    "Hey, that''s, Uncle Hao, look, this is the good wine I prepared for you, lovesick and drunk, this is what I bought at a big price, and I want to honor your old man for a long time." Hu Jiu smiled triumphantly. , Quickly took out the wine jar and leaned forward like a dogleg.

 Chapter 82： Flemish Bleeding

    Tang Hao grabbed the wine jar, took a few bold sips, and after a long aftertaste, a faint miss flashed in his eyes.


    "The wine is good, I am interested."


    "It should be, it should be, if it weren''t for Uncle Hao to teach me the chaotic cloak hammer method, I am a food type soul master, how can I have the current combat power!" After Tang Hao''s praise, Hu Jiuhan smiled.


    For Tang Hao, he was really grateful. If it weren''t for the chaotic cloak hammering method, he would not have shown his skill in front of Xiao Wu, so that she could take a high look, and finally spent a lot of thoughts to get Xiao Wu done.


    It can be said that without Tang Hao teaching him a chaotic cloak, he might not be able to handle Xiao Wu so smoothly. Who can really be a little rabbit?


    "Is Xiao San okay?" Tang Hao didn''t ask Hu Jiu why he was not surprised to see his strength, nor why Hu Jiu dared to follow him here.


    At his level of cultivation, there are not many that can arouse his interest, and besides A Yin and Xiao San, what else is worthy of his attention?


    "Little San is very good, because I often miss you, especially in the first few years, every time I get home, he feels unhappy, but he is very sensible, knowing that you have your own business to do, and he doesn''t blame you for leaving without saying goodbye." Hu Jiu Said.


    "Well, I have suffered for this child." A faint guilt flashed in Tang Hao''s eyes, but he became firm again in an instant. His business hasn''t been finished yet.


    "Xiao Jiu, please take care of Xiao San for me. Also, don''t tell him my appearance. I still have some things to do. I will see him when I''m done." Tang Hao said.


    "Don''t worry, Uncle Hao, no one dared to bully Mistress when I was there." Hu Jiu slapped his chest. Taking care of it must be taken care of. Even today, Flander was beaten by the fat to help.


    "Well, I heard that you like creating your own spirit skills very much. I came in a hurry this time and didn''t prepare. I will help you pay attention to it in the future. I will give it to you when I meet next time. It will be a reward for helping me take care of Xiaosan." After drinking the last sip Wine, Tang Hao nodded to Hu Jiu, turned and left.


    "Uncle Hao, pay attention to your safety, Xiao San and I will miss you." Hu Jiu waved to Tang Hao, reluctantly.


    Tang Hao didn''t look back, but he paused slightly before leaving quickly.


    "Hey! Create your own spirit abilities. As expected, my thoughts were not in vain, and it was finally beneficial." There was a glimmer of joy in Hu Jiu''s heart. Title Douluo helped him find his spirit abilities. What a shame!


    Although he had benefited from Tang Hao, Hu Jiu still criticized him, because Ah Yin''s death made him so decadent. If Tang San had not awakened the twin spirits, he would probably continue to be decadent. I can only say this. The approach is not too man.


    If it were him, he might have handed Tang San to someone he trusted to help raise him, and then he would go on the road of revenge alone.


    How much power can a Title Douluo who is desperate and born only for revenge burst out...


    Of course, these words are just thinking in my heart, he is only a small soul sect, but he is a Title Douluo, so he is not qualified to comment.


    Besides, he has benefited from others, and he can''t be ungrateful.


    The next day in the college playground, Flender appeared in front of everyone with a pig-headed face on his face.


    There is no way, people have a lot of titled Douluo, he can be fortunate to beat him and it is almost the same as the gift, he dare not use the treatment, only dare to wait for him to disappear slowly.


    "Who is this? Why is he wearing the dean''s clothes." Xiao Wu cried out in surprise, but she was holding a deep smile. Yes, she did it on purpose.


    "Teacher, teacher, what''s the matter with you." Ma Hongjun also yelled for a while, but there was concern in his voice.


    "Ahem, don''t make trouble, Teacher Zhao will take you to train today, Tang San, Hu Jiu, Xiao Wu, the three of you, come with me." Flander pretended to be dignified and didn''t explain how he became a pig.


    how to explain? Was it favored by Title Douluo last night, or was he hurt by walking accidentally?


    "Yes!" The crowd laughed, loudly.


    Flender took Hu Jiu and the others, walking in the direction of Soto City.


    "Dean, where are you taking us?" Xiao Wu bounced around and looked around, a little strange to Flander''s behavior.


    Hu Jiu was thoughtful, hey, this stingy old man was beaten up, I am afraid he is about to fulfill his promise.


    "Follow it well, I''ll know later." Flemish was a bit stiff, and he was about to take out his beloved collection. He felt distressed.


    However, he had to be like this again. There are not many opportunities to favor Title Douluo. In his opinion, to favor Tang San is equivalent to favoring Tang Hao.


    "Hey, don''t ask Xiao Wu, you can see from the dean''s distressed expression, he is going to return our soul guide, wait a moment, you will also have a soul guide." Hu Jiuyi teased his face. , He is not afraid of Flanders now, with Tang Hao supporting him, what else is he afraid of.


    Uh, in Hu Jiu''s view, as long as Tang San is still there, Tang Hao will always be his thigh.


    "Really! When was the dean so generous?" Xiao Wu raised her head in surprise, and then whispered in Hu Jiu''s ear, "Isn''t he stingy?"


    Xiao Wu''s whisper, how could he keep it from Flander, the corner of his mouth twitched slightly, and he deliberately pretended not to hear, then retorted: "Xiao Wu You may have something to the old man. Misunderstanding, I have always been very generous."


    As soon as this word came out, Flanders greeted three neatly rolled eyes. Even Tang San didn''t believe this kind of words.


    Soon, Hu Jiu came to Flanders'' shop again.


    "Hu Jiu was right. I brought you here today to fulfill my promise. Since I promised to give you a soul guide, I won''t break my promise. From now on, don''t say I am stingy!" Eyes swept across everyone''s faces, and finally stopped here at Tang San.


    This time, it''s mainly for him!


    "Hehe, Dean, we''re done, I want ten cubic storage soul guides, and nothing else." Hu Jiu was excited, ten cubic meters, how many carrots would you need to hold.


    "Me too, I also want to store the Soul Guidance Device, ten cubic meters, no, I want fifty cubic meters." Xiao Wu raised her small hand and said heartily.


    "No, there are fifty cubes, there is only one ten cubes, you can discuss it yourself." Flander shook his head again and again, fifty cubes, he still wants it!


    "There is only one, what about the rest?" Hu Jiu looked at Flanders suspiciously, this old guy, I am afraid he is reluctant to take it out!


    But forget it, it''s rare to let him bleed once, and I can accept it when I see it.


    "I remember there is another eight cube." Flender said without blinking his eyes.


    "Oh, then Xiao Wu and I want ten cubic meters and nine cubic meters. Don''t be stingy, the dean!" Hu Jiu looked back at Tang San and said, "We will remember your goodness, right Xiao San."


    "Well, the dean is a good person." Tang San said without hesitation.


    In his heart, Flander is really kind to them. Not only does he lead people to help them hunt for their soul rings, but also gives them soul guides, can it be OK!

 Chapter 83： Oscars request

    In the end, Hu Jiu got his wish and knocked out a ten cubic wrist and a nine cubic exquisite necklace in Flander''s hand.


    It can be seen that this old man still has good things in his hands.


    "Little San, what soul guide do you want, do you want me to introduce it to you." When facing Tang San, Flander calmed down, his meticulous face squeezed out a smile.


    Tang San was not surprised at Flander''s obvious attitude, he thought it was because of the master.


    After all, the master asked him to come to Shrek, and he also sent a letter to Flander.


    "The elders don''t dare to give up, I will take whatever the dean gives." Tang San said respectfully.


    "Damn!" When Hu Jiu heard this, he almost burst into swearing. Mistress, Mistress, no one can beat you when it comes to chicken thieves!


    You have said so, is Flander embarrassed not to give you good things?


    "Well, what a good boy, look, you all learned from the third grade, and you bargained with me as an elder, hum!" Flender looked at Tang San with satisfaction, and then glanced at Hu Jiu again, meaning profound.


    "The dean is right, I will learn more from the junior three in the future!"


    The chicken thief who learned how to calmly get up, in this respect, Tang San is the master.


    "Let me think about it, Xiaosan already has twenty-four bridges and moonlit nights, and there is no shortage of storage soul guides. Then I will give you a practical point. How about this Shura mask!"


    As he said, Flender took out an ugly mask on the counter, staring at the mask, and everyone only felt a vicious breath rushing toward their faces.


    "This Shura mask has its own mental deterrence skills. If you encounter someone who is weaker than his own, he can make his body stiff and unable to move. Even if he is higher than his own, he can also make his opponent trance. It''s just that It''s not valid for Soul Sage and above. It''s a good gadget."


    "Good thing! It also comes with its own skills. This mask is the real treasure!" Hu Jiu looked at the Shura mask in Tang San''s hand enviously: "Although it is not effective for those who are stronger than Soul Sage, it is better than Soul Sage. How strong are there!"


    This shortcoming is insignificant in Hu Jiu''s view.


    "Thank you Dean!" Tang San obviously also understood the value of Shura''s mask, and after taking over the mask, he couldn''t put it down.


    "Well, I promised you that the promise has been fulfilled. We should go back to class." Flender looked at Tang San''s expression with satisfaction. This investment was a good deal.


    A few people returned the same way, and it was almost noon when they returned to the college.


    After lunch, training began.


    This time, Flender mainly asked them to take turns to play against each other, Hu Jiu, Dai Mubai, Tang San, Xiao Wu, Ma Hongjun, except for Oscar.


    Of course, when facing weaker opponents, the stronger ones will be restricted in order to achieve the training effect.


    During ¡¡¡¡, Flanders and Zao Wou-ki will also give them some pointers, teach them how to seize the opportunity to fight, how to maximize their own advantages, and so on.


    After a lesson, Hu Jiu and others have achieved good results, and they have a new understanding of how to fight.


    In the afternoon, after the training, Oscar grieved and came to the crowd.


    "I envy you combat spirit masters, you can fight a battle happily. Unlike me, not only can you not fight, but you also need protection from others, so pitiful!"


    "Oh, that''s because you have no abilities. Look at my Xiao Jiu, he is not also a food-type soul master. He fights more fiercely than us, so you can only blame yourself." Xiao Wu hugged Hu Jiu''s arms, proud The way.


    "Yeah, it''s all because I don''t have the skills. It would be great if I also have the ability of Hu Jiu." A faint beam of joy flashed in Oscar''s eyes, and then looked at Hu Jiu-san with envy: "Right, I just saw you They are all using the spirit ability called Helix Pill, can this spirit ability food system also be used?"


    "Of course, this soul ability was made by Xiao Jiu for himself. Can the food department be used? Have you seen it?" Xiao Wu looked at Oscar contemptuously, "Envy, my Xiao Jiu is amazing. I created this spirit ability years ago."


    "Hiss! This was created by Hu Jiu? Or it was created a few years ago! How could it be possible?" Oscar looked shocked. This shock was not pretended. He thought that this spirit ability was because they didn''t know where it came from. After learning it, how can I think that this was actually created by Hu Jiu.


    Self-created spirit ability is not just for fun. A spirit ability, if used well, is equivalent to one more spirit ring ability. In this world, one more spirit ability will give you an advantage.


    Many soul masters have spent their entire lives, let alone possessing their own soul abilities, but they have never heard of them.


    But Hu Jiu created soul skills a few years ago. What a talent!


    For a while, Oscar''s eyes were full of envy, and even a trace of jealousy, but his eyes were very vague, just a flash, no one noticed.


    Besides, everyone has been startled by the news from Xiao Wu''s mouth at this meeting.


    Especially Dai Mubai As the prince of the Star Luo Empire, only he knows how precious the creation of spirit abilities is. Even in the royal family, creating creation of spirit abilities is the most precious secret. Have been in touch with several books.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t have any talent for creating soul abilities. In order not to hinder his cultivation, he didn''t even bother to create soul abilities. After a few days of simple cultivation, he gave up decisively when he saw no results.


    There is time to practice self-created spirit abilities, it is better to use it to improve spirit power, after all, the level has been increased, and naturally you can hunt spirit rings and obtain spirit ring skills, so why bother to practice your thankless self-made spirit abilities.


    "Nothing is impossible, everything will happen, as long as you work hard, you can also create your own soul skills." Hu Jiu looked at Oscar with a smile, with encouragement in his eyes.


    Oscar¡¯s careful thinking, without guessing, Hu Jiu can see clearly at a glance.


    However, how could his own soul skills be taught to a stranger for nothing?


    "Oh, I don¡¯t have the talent of Hu Jiu, you don¡¯t know, our food type soul master is the most difficult to cultivate in all systems. In order to improve soul power, I have taken up all my free time. Kung Fu creates it by yourself!" Oscar''s face was frustrated. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he looked at Hu Jiu with piercing eyes.


    "Brother Nine, my real brother, since you created this spirit ability, can you teach me, brother, I don''t have any offensive ability, if I encounter an enemy, I can only be slaughtered. If I can, too There is a self-made spirit ability, at least it can be a little self-protection ability, right!"


    Oscar licked his face, learning the way Ma Hongjun was, and called his brother without mind.


    Isn''t it just a name, don''t you just lower your head, for the sake of a self-made spirit ability, he doesn''t care about the face.


    "Ha ha!"

 Chapter 84： Contradictory

    Oscar is not unwieldy. He first asked Xiao Wu as a breakthrough point to ask about the origin of Helix Pill, and then expressed shock to Hu Jiu who created Heji Pill. Immediately afterwards, he expressed his pitifulness by saying that the spirit master of the same food system had no attack power. Finally, he even asked Hu Jiu not to be cheeky, saying that he also wanted to learn.


    This invisible calculation, tusk! Clever!


    Hu Jiu immediately looked at Oscar with admiration, remember that he is only thirteen years old now, he is indeed a man who can soak the daughter of Qibao Liulizong Tiantian, just this shrewdness, what can''t you do?


    It''s a pity, Hu Jiu won''t be used to him, and wants to teach him Helix Pill. Why? With big face?


    At the beginning, for a spirit ability, he respected himself in front of the master, and voluntarily offered to provide a year of carrots for cultivation for free, but he was rejected.


    And now, also for the soul ability, he worshipped Master Zhao Wuji. You know, in this world, a person can only worship one teacher in his entire life. There is a saying that is right, one day as a teacher and a lifetime as the father. This is the deep relationship between the teacher and the disciple.


    Since apprenticeship, Hu Jiu has consciously provided his cultivation carrots for Zao Wou-ki''s cultivation.


    Why, because self-created spirit abilities can be passed down.


    Oscar is good, I don¡¯t pay anything, just want to learn his spiral pill, is it possible!


    Don¡¯t say anything else, it¡¯s Tang San next to him. If he hadn¡¯t provided some key skills to enable him to successfully create Helix Pills, maybe he wouldn¡¯t even teach Tang San.


    "Little San, what would you do if you meet someone else planning your spirit ability?" Hu Jiu didn''t answer Oscar''s request. Instead, he turned his head and asked Tang San.


    "Look for someone who inherits the family property, kill!" Tang San said in a low voice with a cold face.


    A good self-created spirit ability can make a family stronger. This is the consensus of Douluo Continent. In Tang San''s mind, self-created spirit ability is equivalent to practicing exercises, and as a Tang Sect disciple in the previous life, if someone outsiders wants to learn this In the sect practice, apart from worshiping the novices, the others are regarded as enemies, and the Tang Sect¡¯s approach to the enemies is also very simple, there is no mercy to kill!


    Tang San said this, except for Hu Jiu, everyone present was stupid.


    Isn¡¯t it the Oscar asking Hu Jiu to pass on his spirit abilities? You don¡¯t want to end it without agreeing. Why is Tang San so murderous?


    "Tang San, you..." Xiao Wu looked at Tang San hesitantly. Tang San has always been a good-tempered person in her heart after getting along for so many years. In many cases, she still bullied him with disdain. He just smiled helplessly, his temper was too good.


    But the sudden murderous look made Xiao Wu confused, as if she didn''t know him.


    Hu Jiu held Xiao Wu''s hand and rubbed it, he knew it would be like this.


    "Oscar, did you hear what Tang San said? I would advise you that some thoughts can''t be taken carelessly, and the consequences are very serious."


    glanced at Oscar lightly, Hu Jiu sneered disdainfully.


    "If you don''t teach, don''t teach. What do you guys say so scary, I almost jumped out of it." Oscar cupped his heart in amused hands, and it started to be disgusting again, looking very mindless.


    But deep in his mind, he was extremely angry, full of jealousy, not only hated Hu Jiu, but even Tang San also hated it.


    He didn''t expect, but just wanted to learn a spirit ability. Their reaction was so big, especially the moment Tang San''s murderous aura surged towards him, he felt that he was about to suffocate.


    "Hey, don''t take it too seriously, Xiao Ao is still young, and you don''t know the rules of the soul master world, so don''t blame him." Dai Mubai patted Oscar on the shoulder pretentiously and laughed. Hu Jiu explained.


    "Boss Dai, what are the rules in the spirit master world? Did I really say something that shouldn''t be said?" Oscar looked at Dai Mubai curiously, with a naive expression on his face.


    "In the world of spirit masters, because of the characteristics that can be learned and inherited from their own spirit abilities, everyone will be very strict. Those who want to learn spirit abilities will be seriously guarded, and it may even become an enemy, because they will I think you want to seize their spirit abilities, this is especially better in the big family." Dai Mubai explained to everyone.


    Dai Mubai was very disdainful of Oscar''s behavior just now, mud legs are mud legs, and he didn''t even know that. The superiority of being a big family is reflected at this time.


    "It turned out to be like this. I really didn''t know there was such a rule!" Oscar looked at the crowd with an innocent face, and explained, "I just saw Xiao Wu, Tang San and they all know Helix pills, and thought they could teach it casually. !"


    "Forget it, you can do it yourself!" Hu Jiu waved his hand boringly, gave Tang San a look, then took Xiao Wu''s hand and turned and left.


    Behind him, Ma Hongjun followed obediently.


    Whether Oscar knew the rules of the soul master world, Hu Jiu didn''t care, as long as he didn''t provoke him.


    As for the rules of the soul master world, what matters to him is to teach if you want to teach, and not to teach if you don''t want to teach, it depends on your mood.


    Originally, Hu Jiu thought that what happened today would be over.


    But, he didn''t expect Oscar to be so bold.


    After training on the second day, UU reads www. uukanshu.com Oscar was ridiculed by Ma Hongjun that his weird big sausage is no better than Hu Jiu''s carrot.


    Oscar blurted out: "What''s wrong with my incantation? Look at Hu Jiu''s, you think his is good. If it sounds good, why doesn''t he never read it."


    "Hmm!" Hu Jiu, who was playing with Xiao Wu, his eyes condensed. This is the third time. As the saying goes, there are no more than three things. Even if Hu Jiu is more generous, he is also angry at this moment.


    For the first time, Flender asked them to eat sausages. Oscar triumphantly recites his spells, and with the disgusting actions, Hu Jiu wants to beat him up.


    Yesterday, Oscar asked him for the spiral pill spirit ability, which made Hu Jiu disgusted.


    And today, he not only repented and attacked his spell.


    Hu Jiu''s mind moved, his body swelled instantly, his change skills were activated, his figure flashed, and he teleported in front of Oscar.


    "What gives you the illusion that makes you provoke me again and again." Grabbing Oscar''s neck, the big palm of the pu fan lifted him easily.


    "Ho **** ho..." Oscar kicked his feet in mid-air, slapped Hu Jiu with both hands, his breathing was blocked, his face turned into pig liver color.


    "Hu Jiu, what are you doing, Xiao Ao is our companion, how can you treat him like this?" Dai Mubai let out a tiger roar, and the evil eyes white tiger possessed him, and instantly came to Hu Jiu, grabbing his palm and said.


    Fortunately, Dai Mubai is not stupid. He didn''t dare to attack Hu Jiu at this time, but wanted to break his palm apart. Otherwise, Baihu is in danger!


    "Companion? That''s yours, I have never recognized him." Hu Jiu chuckled and glanced at Dai Mubai, using his hands hard, still not relaxing.


    "Don''t say it''s him, it''s you, I didn''t recognize it!" Hu Jiu didn''t say this sentence.

 Chapter 85： be punished

    "Nine brothers, it''s not, it''s not, Xiao Ao just didn''t keep the door open, don''t be impulsive!"


    From Hu Jiu grabbing Austin''s neck and lifting him up, to Dai Mubai''s presence to persuade him, the whole time only took a few breaths, and Ma Hongjun didn''t even react to his mind.


    Waiting for him to react, immediately persuade him.


    Ma Hongjun feels that Oscar''s brains are getting worse and worse recently. A discerning person can tell at a glance that Hu Jiu is the person in charge of their group, so why always provoke him!


    It''s good this time, make Jiu Ge angry!


    "Hmph!" Hu Jiu snorted coldly, pushed away Dai Mubai who was still struggling with his palm, and threw Oscar on the ground, then lifted his foot and kicked him several meters away.


    Dai Mubai can not give face to face, but Ma Hongjun is different, as someone who has just joined their group, he has to give face to face.


    Want to know what Lao Tzu''s spell is, then I will tell you.


    "Grandpa has a big carrot."


    "What, are you satisfied with this spell?"


    Hu Jiu looked at Oscar with a sneer, full of disdain. If I don''t have the skills, I want to engage in crooked ways. Is it useful?


    "You, ahem! Do you... dare to hit me?" Oscar gasped, with fear and anger on his face.


    How dare he? This is in the academy, isn''t he afraid of the teacher?


    "Dare you see it? I advise you, some people are not something you can afford, and the next time, it will not be as simple as a kick."


    "Hu Jiu, you are too stingy, Xiao Ao is just making a joke, are you so serious?" Dai Mubai looked at him seriously, his eyes full of anger.


    This Hu Jiu is so arrogant that he doesn''t even look at him. In any case, he is also a senior who has been here for several years!


    "Yes, I''m such a stingy person." Hu Jiu raised his head and regarded this comment as an appreciation. Not only was he stingy, but he would also report it, and he was more careful than a woman.


    Who makes him uncomfortable, he makes him more uncomfortable.


    "I will truthfully report this matter to the dean. You wait to be punished!" Dai Mubai was irritated by Hu Jiu''s fluttering attitude, and the evil spirit in his eyes was lingering. .


    "Boss Dai, it''s not necessary. It''s just a little conflict between classmates. Why bother to the dean. If the dean knows, neither Brother Nine nor Xiao Ao can escape punishment." Ma Hongjun Anxiously persuaded.


    Regarding his teacher''s temper, Ma Hongjun is very clear. He can''t rub the sand in his eyes. If he knows it, the consequences will be very serious. It might be expelled.


    "Boss Dai, this is a matter between our students. Telling the dean is a bit too much." Tang San also came to Dai Mubai to persuade him.


    "Hey, I said, why are you like this? Isn''t it just a fight? I thought that when my sister Xiao Wu was invincible in the college, no one dared to tell the teacher. They said, telling the teacher is the soft guy, you are the soft guy Is it?" Xiao Wu raised her head and grimaced at him triumphantly.


    "Xiao Wu don''t talk." Tang San saw and heard Xiao Wu call him soft, Dai Mubai became even more angry, but when he thought of the strength of the two sides, he was stunned to endure it again.


    "If you want me not to tell the teacher, then let him and Xiao Ao apologize." Dai Mubai looked at Tang San with a firm tone.


    Tang San:"¡­¡­"


    Let Xiao Jiu apologize, this is impossible, okay!


    He hasn''t forgotten that when he was at Notting College before, Hu Jiu always mentioned the Hammer Man.


    "Why should we apologize? Although Xiao Jiu did it, it was Oscar''s unshielded words and deserved it." Xiao Wu said in disbelief.


    "Then I will tell the teacher to go."


    "Okay, what''s to be said here, he wants to sue the teacher to let him go, if the big deal is to beat him up too." Hu Jiu stopped Tang San who still wanted to talk, it didn''t matter.


    "Are you threatening me?" Dai Mubai''s evil eyes flashed, and he couldn''t help it anymore, a tiger roar was like Hu Jiu rushing.


    "Hey, that''s right, everyone fights together, don''t say who." Hu Jiu laughed, raised his fist and rushed up.


    Dai Mubai was in a state of possessing martial spirit, and Hu Jiu was in a state of change and expansion. The two were like barbarians, and their spirit skills were useless, so they just punched and kicked me.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight!" Xiao Wu rushed forward excitedly and joined the battle.


    Seeing that she was kicking around and kicking around, she was almost battling Dai Mubai with Hu Jiu, so she didn''t seem to persuade her.


    Tang San shook his head, feeling so tired.


    Then, he also yelled, picking up the ghost fan and rushing up: "Don''t fight, the teacher will be here later."


    Tang San was really pulling, but the object he was pulling was a bit wrong, as if he was always pulling Dai Mubai.


    Ma Hongjun wanted to pull, but he didn''t dare to step forward, so he could only shout from the side to stop them.


    Oscar also wants them to stop, but he is a food soul master, he has more than his heart and lacks energy.


    a quarter of an hour later.


    "Take it or not!" Hu Jiu proudly looked at Dai Mubai who was lying on the ground, stretched out his foot and kicked it.


    "Hey, you won''t be convinced!" Xiao Wu also took her hands on her hips and kicked triumphantly.


    "I, I''m not convinced, you guys don''t talk...Puff..." Dai Mubai gritted his teeth and yelled dissatisfied. Maybe he was so angry that he didn''t come up with a breath, and he was dizzy.


    ¡­¡­


    "You are very courageous. In just a few days, you dare to fight in the academy. Who gave you the courage..."


    The next day Hu Jiu, Xiao Wu, Tang San, Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun, Oscar and others stood in a row. Flander was so angry that he raised his beard and spit, spraying a group of people. He bowed his head and couldn''t lift his head.


    "President, I was attacked by a group of them." Dai Mubai refused.


    "It was his first hand." Hu Jiu pointed at Dai Mubai.


    "He beat Xiao Ao."


    "Xiao Ao scolded me."


    ¡­¡­


    "Stop, run all around the village for me, when will I realize that I am wrong, and when will I come back." Flender yelled, the pressure that belongs to the Soul Sage appeared, forcibly suppressing the quarrel of a group of people.


    A group of people were obediently obedient and ran away. Flender''s aura was too strong and it was scary to stay here.


    After they left, Flander held his forehead, and suddenly felt a pain in his head.


    "Haha, boss, now knowing that there are too many talented students, it''s not easy to be disciplined!" Zao Wou-ki teased and teased beside him.


    "This group of little guys, none of them worry about it." Flender sighed, a happy worry.


    These students, every talent is very good, but because of their genius, they are too arrogant, even the honest-looking Tang San is not a good-natured character.


    "Hey, I don¡¯t know what the boss is up to. They are all monsters. Since they are called monsters, they can¡¯t have a temper. Also, since they are so energetic, then throw them into the battlefield and wait for the experience. After the cruelty inside, they don''t have the heart to think about other things." Zao Wou-ki grinned, grinning evilly on his mouth.


    "Will this be so good, they are all just kids." Flender''s eyes lit up, and he said differently.


    Zhao Wou-ki: "¡­¡­"


    This shameless dog thing!

 Chapter 86： Arena of Souls

    The punishment is over, and Flander summons them together.


    "For the sake of your recognition of the mistake this time, I won''t hold anyone accountable. I will go back and have a rest, and take you to a fun place in the evening." Flender looked at everyone with a kind face and small eyes. It''s all cunning.


    "Sorry!"


    Seeing Flander¡¯s expression, everyone shuddered. They made such a big mistake. Can the dean let them be so generous?


    "At night! Isn''t it that place, right?" Hu Jiu pondered for a moment, and he had a guess in his heart.


    After lunch, Hu Jiu was dragged by Zao Wou-ki to his training ground to practice King Kong not bad.


    Since Zao Wou-ki became his teacher, Hu Jiu''s life has not been so easy.


    It was okay before. Anyway, there was a hang-up panel to help him improve. He didn''t hang up as fast as he worked hard. Except for the time when he created his own spirit ability, the rest was playing fish.


    No one cares about him anyway, he doesn''t even care about cultivation, and spends all day with Xiao Wu messing around.


    But after approving the teacher Zao Wou-ki, Hu Jiu''s suffering day came.


    As long as he knows that he is free, Zao Wou-ki will bring him to his side and conduct extremely arduous training, so that Hu Jiu has no time to be lazy, which can be described as miserable.


    Especially after seeing that Hu Jiu has a very high cultivation talent for King Kong''s body, he even carried out oppressive training for him.


    Anyway, Hu Jiu''s fourth ring spirit ability is a comprehensive recovery skill, even if it knocks, one skill can be recovered.


    Even if one skill doesn''t work, then another one.


    As a horizontal training skill, King Kong is not bad. It was originally trained through hard work. Such a good talent for cultivation is simply a blasphemous for talent.


    Therefore, no matter how Hu Jiu complained, he still did not escape the fate of being squeezed by Zao Wou-ki.


    "Teacher, I can''t stand it anymore. If you hit it again, you will kill your precious disciple." Hu Jiu screamed at Zao Wou-ki.


    Zao Wou-ki held a wooden stick with a thick wrist in his hand and kept greeting him, no matter how Hu Jiu jumped up and down, he could not pick out the beating of the wooden stick.


    "Haha, good apprentice, hold on again. It will be over a thousand times soon. Don''t worry, the teacher has a sense of measure and won''t break you." Zhao Wudi cheered up for Hu Jiu very loudly. The upward movement did not stop, and he still greeted Hu Jiu with sticks.


    Suddenly, just when Hu Jiuzhen was about to reach his limit, his movements suddenly stopped, his feet twisted into a strange shape, unexpectedly escaped Zao Wou-ki''s stick blow for the first time.


    "Huh!" Zao Wou-ki frowned and stretched out his hand again. This time, his speed increased significantly. The wooden stick left an afterimage in his hand, and the wooden stick itself was about to touch Hu Jiu''s skin.


    But at this moment, Hu Jiu''s body seemed to violate the laws of the body, like an earthworm without bones, slipping away from the stick again.


    "Hey, teacher, you can''t hit me now!" Hu Jiu laughed triumphantly, but he was so happy in his heart.


    It turned out that just now, his phantom evasion skills finally managed to break through to level 1. At that moment, an insight into how to dodge attacks appeared out of thin air in his mind. The muscles all over his body jittered, and then reorganized to make him react. Suddenly got up.


    Just the two sticks of Zao Wou-ki just now, his mind has not yet reacted, his body has already acted spontaneously, evading the attack in a strange way.


    "Xiao Jiu, what''s the situation with you, please tell me if your phantom dodge is getting started." Zao Wou-ki is not a stupid, just a moment of stunned reaction.


    "Yes, teacher, I have practiced the phantom dodge." Hu Jiu smiled: "Teacher, you hit me again and see if you can fight."


    "Hey, the little guy is looking for something, come on, teacher, I will fulfill you, don''t think that you can''t do anything about learning a soul skill teacher!"


    "Snapped!"


    Zao Wou-ki couldn''t be overjoyed, and his hand moved faster. This time, letting Hu Jiu dodge, the wooden stick still hit Hu Jiu accurately.


    "Teacher, stop, I was wrong, I don''t dare anymore!"


    The stick was added, and the familiarity struck again, causing Hu Jiu to jump in pain.


    "Hahaha, good boy, something." At the end of the training, Zao Wou-ki looked at Hu Jiu with satisfaction. He had two soul abilities. It only took a few days. Hu Jiu not only became the King Kong not bad body, but also The phantom dodge that he hadn''t practiced before was also practiced. This kind of talent shocked Zao Wou-ki.


    "Xiao Jiu, I still have a lot of soul abilities here, or I will pass the shock wave to you too! Your attack methods are still too few." Zao Wou-ki looked at Hu Jiu happily, and immediately took out Soul skills.


    "Teacher, wait a minute, the spirit abilities are not needed for the time being. I think the two spirit abilities are already at my limit. When I eat them thoroughly, I will learn new ones, so you don''t want to give it to me. "Hu Jiuqiang endured the temptation and waved his hand to refuse. He also wanted to learn new skills, but he didn''t allow him to hang up.


    The downside of his hang-up panel is that once it is placed on it, it can''t be removed anymore. At this time, Hu Jiu regrets a little bit. Why did he be greedy of Tang San''s hidden weapon technique at the time? At this time, there is no need to watch the skill in front of him, but he can''t learn it.


    "Well, that''s okay, then I''ll give it to you later." Zao Wou-ki nodded in satisfaction and praised: "I can''t tell, your kid is quite stable."


    "That is, disciple, I act steadily throughout my life, how can I not tell the difference between the seriousness of the matter!" Hu Jiu proudly raised his chin, and calmly accepted Zao Wou-ki''s praise.


    "Fuck off, if you are steady, you don''t need me to urge you to practice." Zao Wou-ki laughed and cursed, as if he was about to kick Hu Jiu.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Hu Jiu and others gathered in the playground after having dinner. As can be seen from their team, the scene has been divided into two groups.


    One headed by Hu Jiu, plus Xiao Wu, Tang San, and Ma Hongjun.


    The other one is Oscar headed by Dai Mubai, who is by his side.


    The two teams stand together, each playing its own way, and the two sides don''t seem to overlap at all.


    This is a complete confrontation.


    When Flanders came to see this scene, he was taken aback for a moment, a trace of trouble flashed in his eyes, and then he returned to normal.


    "Come with me! Take you to a good place today." As if he hadn''t seen the scene before him, Flender cleared his throat and took the lead to leave with a serious face.


    Behind them, Hu Jiu and others looked at each other, and then followed Flander''s footsteps casually.


    After leaving the academy, Flander''s speed immediately increased, and even his spirit power was useless. As soon as his toes were on the ground, his body fluttered far and wide. This posture is really cool and fast.

 Chapter 87： Dai Mubai

    Walking, Hu Jiu found that he seemed to have guessed it correctly, and the route that Flander took them was clearly Soto City!


    Soto City is not far from Shrek Academy, and within an hour, they came to the south gate of Soto City.


    The city of Soto is more lively at night than during the day, and there are small vendors everywhere, and all kinds of food and entertainment are dizzying.


    Especially Xiao Wu, when he saw such a lively scene for the first time, his eyes dazzled, he leaned close here to see, and ran there to see, if Hu Jiu was not familiar with her taste, he would have almost lost it.


    Seeing Xiao Wu''s appearance that he had never seen the world, Dai Mubai''s eyes flashed with disdain.


    "Xiao Wu, let''s go!"


    Hu Jiu shook his head helplessly, and quickly stepped forward to hold Xiao Wu, otherwise he would really be lost.


    "Xiao Jiu, let''s take a stroll here later, I didn''t expect that the city of Soto is so lively at night, there are so many things that are not there during the day!" Even though Hu Jiu was pulled by, Xiao Wu was still interested, Little Head Swaying from side to side, the scorpion braid swayed with a melody behind him.


    "Okay, I will bring you to play every day from now on." Hu Jiuchong rubbed Xiao Wu''s scorpion braid drowningly, but was thinking about when to take it apart, the hair that was clearly loose would look good!


    "Okay, it''s almost time now, let''s sit next to it first." Flander, who led the way in front, came to a tea shed, stopped and said.


    Seven people gathered around a simple table, and Flander ordered them a cup of tea foam very stingy.


    "Dean, isn''t it? You invite us to drink this?" Hu Jiu frowned and looked at Chamo Xingzi in front of him, and instantly lost the expectation of drinking it. Xiao Wu next to him was similar, frowning and watching the tea cup was not cleaned. The stains were instantly far away.


    "Less nonsense, it would be nice to have this. In order to train you, don''t drink this." Flender took a sip without paying attention: "I brought you here today, mainly to go to that place."


    pointed to a huge building not far away, and Flemish said solemnly.


    Everyone looked in the direction of Flanders'' fingers, and a building that was 100 meters high was crawling like a giant beast at night. On it, some lights flickered, making it difficult to see the specific situation.


    "Dean, what is there?" Tang San asked curiously.


    "Big Soul Arena!" Flander said lightly.


    "Ah, it turns out that this is the Great Soul Fighting Arena. I heard that it is very fun, isn''t it?" Xiao Wu immediately became interested when he heard that it was this place. Hu Jiu told her how it was fun, listen. She was yearning for it.


    "It''s fun, haha, it''s true to say it''s fun, but it depends on your ability to have fun." Dai Mubai looked at Xiao Wu with a chuckle. He was looking forward to it. Will the so-called genius go inside and scare his pants?


    "Hmph, you guy with bad eyes told me that I have no abilities, and I don''t know who was thrown to the ground by me, and it was still twice, just a little bit!" Xiao Wu made a grimace at him and laughed at him. Said.


    "You...! Humph! I don''t have the same knowledge as you. The great soul arena is much better than me. If you have the ability, you can win them all!" Dai Mubai''s heavy pupil flashed a hint of irritation, but he considered it. He was weak, and had to be forced to endure it.


    "Okay, let me introduce to you, that is the Great Fighting Arena. Your mission is very simple. As long as you get me the Silver Fighting Soul badge before graduation, Dai Mubai, you can explain it to them. The situation!" Looking at the people who were clearly seated, Flender handed this task to Dai Mubai.


    It seems that he still has a heart, wanting Hu Jiu and the group of students to get along with each other in peace.


    "Yes, Dean." When Dai Mubai heard such an order, he was immediately overjoyed. What is this? This is because the Dean values ??him, otherwise, why would he leave this opportunity to him!


    "The Great Soul Fighting arena, as the name suggests, is the place where soul masters fight souls. Neither the level of the soul master nor the number of spirit rings can represent a person''s actual combat effectiveness. Actual combat is obtained from the Great Soul Fighting arena. Only by the comparison of the results can we show a person¡¯s true strength."


    "There are a total of eight levels of badges in the Arena of Souls, one time: Iron Fighting Soul Medal, copper, silver, gold, purple gold, sapphire, ruby, and diamond."


    "These eight level badges are common to all the big battlefields across the continent, and they are also a symbol of strength."


    "In the Arena of Souls, after winning a victory, you will get the Iron Fighting Soul Medal, and you will get one point at the same time. When the points reach a certain level, you will be promoted."


    "How are the points calculated!" Tang San asked curiously.


    "It''s very simple. Win a game to get one point, lose a game to lose one point. If you can win five games in a row, then you will get one point for each win. When the number of consecutive victories reaches ten times, After that, you will get 100 points for every victory."


    "It takes 100 points to be promoted from the Iron Fighting Soul Chapter to the Bronze Fighting Soul Chapter, and it takes a thousand points to be promoted from the Bronze Fighting Soul Chapter to the Silver Fighting Soul Chapter.


    "What a complicated algorithm!" After stopping Dai Mubai''s explanation, Tang San thought about it for a while before thinking about it Xiao San, you have taken a picture! Hu Jiu patted his shoulder with a smile: "As long as you can keep winning, it doesn''t matter what rules and algorithms are, why bother to think so much!" "


    "Oh, I still want to win all the time, you are afraid that you are thinking too much! Don''t be afraid to tell you, do you know how many points I have now? I have participated in a total of 16 competitions, a total of four wins, and 12 losses. If you lose eight points and want to win all the time, stop dreaming." Dai Mubai looked at Hu Jiu contemptuously. Whatever you are, maybe you will be worse than me by then!


    Why is Dai Mubai so confident? This is because there is a rule in the Great Soul Fighting arena. When participating in a soul fight, the opponent must be of the same level. Of course, higher-level challenges don''t count.


    But in the same level, there is still a big difference in combat effectiveness. Hu Jiu is now a forty-first level soul sect. If he is lucky, he may encounter opponents of the same level as him, but under normal circumstances, this possibility It rarely appears. In many cases, the opponent encountered is more likely to be the late stage of the soul sect, that is, the forty-eighth-ninth level.


    Of course, there is another point that Dai Mubai is the most confident, because Hu Jiu is a food type spirit master, he can beat himself, that is because he is the first rank higher than Hu Jiu, but facing the same level of battle system Where''s the soul master, relying on that spiral pill? Just rely on that hammer method?


    Oh, by the way, it seems that weapons cannot be used in the Great Arena.


    So, Hu Jiuneng wants to always win victory by relying on a spiral pill spirit ability? is it possible?


    "I don''t know if I can win, I only know, I won''t lose my points to a negative number..." Hu Jiu looked at Dai Mubai with a smile, the smile in his eyes couldn''t be concealed: "Besides, I For a food-type spirit master, fighting is not my specialty. You let me be a food-type soul master to compete with you in combat. Is your brain broken?"

 Chapter 88： camouflage

    "You can''t even beat me as a food soul master!"


    "You can''t beat the food department!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Hu Jiu''s words kept playing back in Dai Mubai''s ears.


    All kinds of emotions appeared in Dai Mubai''s heart for a while, including humiliation, resentment, and jealousy.


    "Could it be that I Dai Mubai is a waste like a bereavement dog!"


    "Is this my destiny?"


    "No, I don''t accept it, I don''t believe it!!" Dai Mubai shouted wildly in his heart, and his heart became firm.


    "Hu Jiu, I will definitely defeat you."


    Dai Mubai stood up suddenly, his eyes burning with fierce fighting spirit.


    "Uh...very good, I''ll wait." Hu Jiu was shocked when he watched Dai Mubai still not lose his reason under his poisonous tongue.


    Only at this moment did he realize that he seemed to underestimate him.


    is the future **** of war after all, how can it be defeated so easily!


    However, if you want to defeat yourself, it will never be possible.


    With his cultivation speed, he can suppress Dai Mubai by one realm now, and he can suppress two realms in the future. Don''t even think about turning over in this life.


    "Let''s go, the time is up, I''m telling you what to do when I''m in the Arena of Souls." At this moment, Flender stood up and said to them.


    looked up, it turned out unknowingly, the big soul arena on the opposite side was already brightly lit, and many people nearby were rushing into it.


    Many people have excited and expectant smiles on their faces.


    "Boss Dai, I heard that you can gamble in it, right?" Recently, because of buying Hu Jiu''s cultivation carrots, Ma Hongjun''s pocket was cleaner than his face, and he didn''t even have the money to solve the martial arts problem, and he felt uncomfortable.


    So the extreme change occurred, he thought of gambling.


    "Gambling can only be carried out in the main arena of souls, don''t think about it, I advise you, it''s best not to think about those who don''t have it, and be careful to export the pants." Dai Mubai looked at Ma Hongjun and gave a faint warning.


    "Okay, then, I''ll just ask." Ma Hongjun breathed in disappointment. Why didn''t he know the disadvantages of gambling? As a person who often goes in and out of weeds, his news is also well-informed, and it is nothing to know that the Arena of Souls is nothing. The charity hall, the water inside was very deep, and he was just asking curiously.


    "Little Ma''er, you are short of money!" Hu Jiu looked at Ma Hongjun''s unthinking appearance, and instantly reacted, this kid was holding back.


    "Brother Nine, what do you say!" Ma Hongjun looked at him bitterly. If it weren''t for the purchase of cultivation carrots, he would be like this!


    "..." Hu Jiu was horrified by Ma Hongjun''s eyes: "Fatty man, don''t look at me with that kind of eyes, it''s money, brother has it, first use it, not enough for me to have it here."


    Hu Jiu took out a handful of Golden Soul Coins from his storage wristbands, and stuffed them before he could count them.


    We can''t suffer anymore, no one can suffer, the child is not!


    "Brother, you are my own brother, don''t worry, when I have money in the future, I will repay you twice, no, ten times." Ma Hongjun took the gold soul coin with bright eyes, and patted his chest with a loud guarantee.


    "It''s not easy to be rich, Ma Hongjun. In the big soul battle, you can get ten gold soul coins as long as you win one game. So, if you want to make money, do your best!" Hearing their conversation, Fran De cocked his mouth and turned to tell them an exciting news.


    Hearing that participating in the competition could get Gold Soul Coins, not only Ma Hongjun was excited, but Tang San also quietly clenched his fists, expressing his belief in victory.


    Lack of money, Ma Hongjun is okay. He just started to buy Hu Jiu¡¯s carrots. He didn¡¯t owe much, but he was different. For four years, if he counted as one Golden Soul Coin a day, it was also more than 1,000 Golden Soul Coins. , Where can he go with such a large sum of money?


    But in this place, he saw hope. As long as Xiao Jiu said that he wins every time, he can pay it back sooner or later, and he can take part in a few more games.


    When he was about to enter the big soul arena, Hu Jiu suddenly pulled them out.


    "Wait, did you get in like this before?"


    "Why, is there something wrong with going in like this?" Dai Mubai stopped, not understanding what Hu Jiu was talking about.


    "Pretend, look at our conspicuous figure, if we win a few games in the arena, will it instantly arouse other people''s ideas?"


    After Hu Jiu''s reminder, everyone instantly reacted, yes, they are not very old, and the eldest, Dai Mubai, is fourteen years old, not too young, and not a big problem.


    Oscar is the same. Although he is young, he has a beard and his real age is not easy to distinguish.


    But Hu Jiu, Xiao Wu, and Tang San couldn''t. The three of them were half-old children at first glance, so it''s useless to pretend to be old Chengdu.


    If people find out their true age and spirit power level, let alone whether it will cause trouble, but Hu Jiu doesn''t want to be too eye-catching.


    "So, it''s not good that talent is too high. It''s not convenient even to participate in a big battle arena. Hey, it''s really annoying!" Hu Jiu said with a sad expression on his face.


    Everyone: "¡­¡­"


    I have never seen such a brazen person.


    At this moment, they have a new understanding of Hu Jiu''s face.


    "Well, Hu Jiu is right, but I have not considered it well. It seems that your training plan will be put on hold for a while." Flender nodded and approved Hu Jiu''s statement.


    No way, Hu Jiu reached the level of the 41st-level Soul Sect at the age of eleven, there were also Xiao Wu at the 31st level, Tang San at the 33rd level, and the mutant spirit Ma Hongjun, who was born with full spirit power. Oscar, even Dai Mubai is a rare genius.


    If you really want the Great Soul Fighting Arena to notice them, even your own soul sage may not be able to keep it.


    You know, the Great Soul Fighting arena can be regarded as a special force, it can be said to be the largest power besides the two empires and the Wuhun Temple It¡¯s just that the Great Soul Fighting arena has always been very low-key, and the two major forces. The empires are fighting against each other, and the Spirit Hall is inserted in the middle, so that they don''t have the time to pay attention to the Great Soul Fighting arena.


    What can he do if he finds and appreciates his talented students?


    Therefore, Flanders would rather give up allowing them to enter the arena, rather than let them in the slightest danger.


    "Dean, this is not necessary, but we need to put on a disguise." Hu Jiu smiled faintly, took out a handful of red carrots and explained: "This is my second spirit ring skill, and you have seen the effect. It can change a person''s body shape and appearance, and even disguise the spirit and spirit ring, but only the appearance of the spirit and spirit ring can be changed. Spirit ring skills are not available."


    "The effect of this spirit ability?" Others were still shocked by the peculiar effect of Hu Jiu''s second spirit ring ability. Ma Hongjun''s eyes were indeed shining. If he used Brother Jiu''s carrot to turn himself into a handsome guy, then look for a woman in the future. Is it possible to save money?


    You should know that when a person is handsome to a certain extent, many women are willing to post it upside down.


    Thinking of this, Ma Hongjun put on a double-skinned face, and came to Hu Jiu''s side. "Brother Nine, how much does this carrot cost? I''ll buy one, no, ten."


    "Get off!" Hu Jiu kicked Ma Hongjun away. You don''t need to guess what this fat man''s mind is. It is impossible to use his spirit ability to find a woman, unless you take him with him, otherwise there will be no door.


    Is this idea when he didn''t have it?


    Besides, isn¡¯t this there is Xiao Wu, there is such a beautiful one by his side, those vulgar fans don¡¯t even take a look.


    Besides, this **** is only eleven years old, he doesn''t allow his body, okay!

 Chapter 89： 9 dance group established

    "Come on, one for each person, and turn yourself into what you want." Hu Jiu smiled and looked at several people. With a thought, his body began to grow, his muscles swelled, and his face became an ordinary face. A tough guy, his body exudes the majestic breath that is unique to a man.


    "Hee hee, I''m coming too." Xiao Wu ate the carrot, and her two slender white thighs became taller, and her figure became more mature, especially the shape of her face. Xiao Wu made fine adjustments, her nose straightened, and the corners of her eyes elongated. The whole person exudes a charming charm.


    Especially a shawl with long hair spread out, adding a brighter look.


    "Hey! This is good." Hu Jiu smiled and held Xiao Wu in his arms. The thought of ripples flashed in his heart, making him feel happy.


    Tang San also acted without saying a word, turning into a tall and thin ordinary man, making people forget that at the first glance in the crowd.


    Ma Hongjun was rather irritable, and turned into a handsome man dressed wildly. He triumphantly raised his shoulder-length short hair, made a handsome gesture, and asked Hu Jiu: "Nine brothers, I''m not handsome!"


    After the transformation of the four of them was completed, Hu Jiu looked at Dai Mubai and Oscar and asked, "Do you want it?"


    Dai Mubai glanced at Hu Jiu, as if he wanted to see whether he was sincere or honest.


    It''s a pity that Hu Jiu just thought he had a good fighting spirit, so he gave it to him without any other meaning.


    Besides, Flander is still in front of you! It''s not good to be too obvious.


    "I''ll try." I couldn''t see Hu Jiu''s thoughts, so he simply didn''t want to go forward and took the carrot and began to transform.


    In a blink of an eye, Dai Mubai has become an adult man with a body similar to Hu Jiu, but with a rougher face.


    Oscar smiled and took the carrot unceremoniously. In an instant, a handsome teenager with a feminine temperament appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    "Okay, now we can go in." Seeing everyone transformed, Hu Jiu clapped his hands and said to them.


    "Hu Jiu, wait, give me a carrot of your transformation. I''ll help you evaluate the effect of your skills." Flender looked serious, his eyes full of integrity, as if he was looking for Hu Jiu to transform. Carrot, really is to help him experiment with the average effect of skills.


    "Okay." Hu Jiu handed it over without a second thought. Didn''t he just want to transform, he understood!


    In the next moment, Flander also became a muscular man.


    turned around, he calmly led a group of people into the arena.


    Registration, registration and competition, all processes are done in one go, simple and efficient.


    It is worth mentioning that the Golden Soul Coin that Hu Jiu lent Ma Hongjun just now, in order to complete the registration, Ma Hongjun gave it almost to spend.


    This makes Ma Hongjun extremely painful, and he feels cruel: I must make this money back later, otherwise the plan will be ruined tonight.


    "Xiao Jiu, I just inquired about it. There is also a two-player competition system in the Great Soul Fighting arena. How about we build a combination? I''ve decided on the name, and it''s called the Jiuwu combination. What do you think!" Kung Fu, Xiao Wu rushed to Hu Jiu and said cheerfully.


    "It''s okay to build a combination, but you have confidence in me. You know, if our combination is established, then we only have to participate in the Soulzong-level competition system. Are you not afraid that we will lose the game?" Hu Jiu helplessly smiled, did he really regard himself as a combat spirit master? Sorry, he might not be able to do it!


    "What are you afraid of, have you forgotten our spirit fusion skills? With this skill, even in the battle of the soul class, we are invincible talents." Xiao Wu raised her neck and said proudly.


    "Idiot, that''s our hole card, how can it be easily used, remember, except for special occasions, you are not allowed to use martial arts fusion skills in the future." Hu Jiu banged Xiao Wu on the forehead in an angry manner, pitifully hitting her.


    "Furthermore, the dean brought us here to improve our fighting ability. If you use the martial arts fusion technique, you won''t be able to exercise the effect." On this point, Hu Jiu agreed with Flanders'' approach.


    level is sometimes not the same as strength. Having experienced combat experience is naturally different from a soul master who has strength but does not understand combat.


    In terms of training, he can use the on-hook panel to help him improve, but the combat experience is not good. The only way to improve the combat experience is to practice more.


    Just like his teacher Zao Wou-ki, because of his rich combat experience, he escaped from the hands of sixteen soul emperors of the same level, and these sixteen were still strong at the bishop level of the Wuhun Hall. This achievement, Enough to make Zao Wou-ki proud for a lifetime.


    "All right, but I still want to build a combination with you!" Xiao Wu looked at Hu Jiu with big eyes, weak and pitiful.


    "What''s the matter with this, the combination can be built first, and when my spirit ability level improves, we can sign up for the competition." Hu Jiu smiled and stroked Xiao Wu''s head: "Anyway, we have money, so let''s play with it."


    "Hee hee, this is good, let''s go and build our Jiuwu combination." Although Xiao Wu can''t fight with Xiao Jiu for the time being, Xiao Wu is satisfied enough to be able to build a combination together. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Xiao Wu happily pulled Hu Jiu, went straight to the staff, and couldn''t wait to establish their combination.


    Hu Jiu naturally has no opinion on this, but is the Jiuwu group too low?


    "How about our group name is Jiuwu Zhizun, this domineering."


    "No, just call the Jiuwu Group, this name is good." Xiao Wu said stubbornly, what nine-five is supreme, I am Xiao Wu''s dance, not Xiao Wu''s fifth!


    Xiaosan, Xiaowu, why should I be in the back, no!


    "Okay, it''s up to you." Fortunately, Hu Jiu doesn''t care about it very much. Isn''t it just a combination name? Whatever it is.


    This time, they didn''t change Xiao Wu''s dance to five as in the original book. Of course, this is also related to Hu Jiu''s reminder, otherwise I don''t know if there will be an error.


    When they first formed a combination, the one-on-one soul fight competition here had already begun.


    Among them, Hu Jiu''s name happened to be in the fifth scene.


    "Haha, I''m going to fight, you are waiting for me!" Hu Jiu waved to Xiao Wu and the others, and ran towards the fighting spirit area.


    "Come on, we will look at you." Xiao Wu waved behind him.


    "Don''t worry, you will definitely win!" Hu Jiu turned his head and waved.


    Fighting with a spirit master of the same level, he is really not afraid.


    just right, the teacher has been training enough these few days, so I can take this opportunity to vent my emotions.


    Hu Jiu felt that in just a few days, he had been affected by the fighting madman Zao Wou-ki. Otherwise, why would a peace-loving person like him feel excited when he heard the battle?


    Didn''t you always avoid this before!


    "Sure enough, I was badly taught by the teacher!"

 Chapter 90： Fighting spirit

    Soon, under the leadership of the staff, Hu Jiu came to the fifth soul fighting platform.


    "The next ones to appear will be the two Soul Sect masters. They are Xiao Jiu, who has the carrot weapon spirit, and the Soul Sect Iron Hammer, who has won two games in a row and possesses the weapon spirit sledge hammer.


    Whether the little nine brothers who have just arrived to win the game, or whether the two-game winning streak continues to win, let''s wait and see. "


    "Below, we invite our two soul masters to come on stage to start their performance, let us warmly welcome."


    On the stage of fighting the soul, a handsome and mature host was trying his best to explain, and soon the audience in the audience became excited.


    Originally, when they heard that Hu Jiu''s martial arts spirit was a carrot, they were still a little disappointed, but they didn''t think that Hu Jiu, who had just showed up, showed a tall and strong muscle. Now they dare not look down upon it. Hu Jiu.


    Hu Jiu now has a height of nearly three meters. With just one arm, he is thicker than an adult''s thigh, and his muscles are high and bulging, making it scary to look at.


    Apart from anything else, the muscles alone already showed his impressive strength.


    Standing opposite Hu Jiu, he is also a tall and strong young man, but standing in front of Hu Jiu, a non-human figure who uses change skills, he instantly becomes small.


    "Hmph, what''s the use of being this big? Your carrot spirit is used to chew, look at me, big hammer, hey, don''t worry, I''ll be gentle with you later." Tie Er Hammer released his martial soul, and then said to Hu Jiu triumphantly.


    Psychological tactics have been launched.


    "Hehe, isn''t it a big hammer? I can also have it. It just so happens that I still have a hammer technique, which will let you taste it later." Hu Jiu smiled and released his martial soul.


    While releasing the martial spirit, he directly activated the second spirit ring ability: Change.


    Just an instant, the carrot in Hu Jiu''s hand turned into a big hammer exactly like the iron hammer in a burst of pink light.


    Actually, with Hu Jiu''s spirit power control level, even if he doesn''t release his martial spirit, he can still use his spirit abilities. However, Hu Jiu likes to keep a hand, and the method is of course only a little bit more interesting.


    "This is my spirit!" Seeing the changes in Hu Jiu''s spirit, Tie Er Hammer instantly became cautious.


    I thought that compared with Hu Jiu, his Martial Soul body was the biggest advantage, but now that the advantage is gone, it seems that this battle has been treated well.


    "Hey, not bad, not to mention, the weight of your martial arts is quite suitable for me." Hu Jiu chuckles a big hammer that is 1.5 meters long in his hand, and said with a light smile.


    According to his estimation, the spirit of the Iron Two Hammer weighs at least five hundred jin. This weight is actually quite good, but it seems a little heavier for the Iron Two Hammer.


    I saw the iron hammer yelled loudly, the big hammer dragged the ground, lifted up his steps, and rushed towards him like a bull.


    This kind of aura, if faced with other people, may still appear domineering and mighty, but in front of the three-meter-high Hu Jiu, it is almost like playing with a child, which is very funny.


    "Come on, let''s fight a hammer." Hu Jiu gently lifted the hammer in his hand and rushed forward.


    "Boom!"


    The two big hammers collided with each other, making a deafening explosion.


    The second iron hammer retreated two steps, but Hu Jiu stood still and did not move.


    "Hey, compared to strength, you seem to be inferior to me!" Hu Jiu smiled.


    "Huh, look at my first spirit ability, power increase!" Iron Hammer yelled unconvincedly, and the first spirit ring under his feet lit up, and his momentum changed. Vaguely, there was actually a tendency to overwhelm Hu Jiu.


    "Sure enough, it''s not a combat spirit master, that''s not good. All skills are developed for combat. In this respect, I really don''t have the advantage." Hu Jiu shook his head and moved the hammer in his hand, but he was the first to strike.


    "Good coming, let you **** strength." The iron hammer yelled and turned with one hand, the sledge hammer in his hand greeted Hu Jiu at a very fast speed.


    "ßËßËßË!"


    "Boom boom boom!"


    In a continuous impact, Hu Jiu was actually slowly suppressed downwind.


    "It seems that I still have to use that trick." Hu Jiu''s heart moved, and after another hard fight with Tie Er''s hammer, he immediately stepped back and took a big circle with the big hammer in his hand to meet Tie Er''s once again. hammer.


    This is the use of the chaotic cloak hammer method, although it is only a charge of a hammer, but it can also compete with the iron hammer in terms of strength.


    "Hey, it''s so happy like this!" On the way, Hu Jiu took a look and found that in the hang-up panel, his King Kong was not broken and the hang-up progress was speeding up in vain. Seeing its growth rate, it was actually twice as fast as before.


    This is the ultimate goal of his willingness to participate in the Contest.


    can not only increase combat experience, but also speed up the progress of skill training, it is the best of both worlds.


    "What''s the matter with Xiao Jiu, why did he fight his opponent for so long? With his strength, wouldn''t the battle be over long ago?"


    On the stage of watching the battle, Xiao Wu looked at Hu Jiu, who was still clamoring head-to-head with his opponent, puzzled.


    "I think he should be taking the opportunity to exercise!" Tang San looked at Hu Jiu on the Fighting Soul Stage thoughtfully and replied.


    "Well, yes, Hu Jiu''s approach is very good, because he always remembers the purpose of my bringing you to the Arena of Souls, and you should also learn from him. Remember, winning or losing is not really important. What is important is to yourself. The improvement of strength.


    Whether it is combat experience or improving strength during the battle, as long as it improves, it is not a waste of effort. "This is, Flander turned his head to look at the people who were watching the game, and said with a serious face.


    At the same time, looking at Hu Jiu on the stage of fighting the souls is very pleased. There are not many such smart and talented students. It is a pity that he was taken the lead by the stunned old Zhao. It is a pity...


    Flanders'' words gave Tang San, Dai Mubai and the others what they thought, and they had a deeper understanding of the tasks Flanders arranged for them.


    Hunting platform, Hu Jiu didn''t know how many times he had collided with the second hammer. He felt that his physical strength was almost at the limit.


    "Ah, I won''t lose to you, pay attention, look at my second spirit ability, violent increase." Here, the Iron Hammer panted heavily, and suddenly stopped the movement in his hand.


    Originally, he was still unconvinced with Hu Jiu, and wanted to defeat him in a head-to-head with a recklessness.


    It''s a pity that Hu Jiu''s stamina lasted longer than he thought. In the end, it was him who was the first to be unable to hold on.


    As a last resort, in order to win the battle, he had to abandon his original idea and directly activate the fourth spirit ring ability, hoping to set the world in one battle.


    "If this is the case, then I won''t play with you!" After seeing the ramp-up, Hu Jiu''s body became as tall as him. Hu Jiu didn''t talk nonsense. The teleporting skill was turned on and he instantly appeared in him. Behind him, a hammer in his right hand, a spiral pill rotating at a high speed in his left hand was condensed in his hand, directly attacking the back of the iron hammer.

 Chapter 91： The fundamental change of Dai Mubai

    Teleportation plus spiral pill is an unsolvable skill for the second hammer.


    Not to mention, Hu Jiu also has two self-created spirit abilities, the King Kong incorruptible body and the Void Dodge, who have already started.


    One can increase the strength of the body, and the other is tossing around, slippery like a loach.


    A few minutes later, the violent increase of the iron two hammer ended, and the body entered a state of weakness.


    Hu Jiu seized the opportunity, a spiral pill, and finally knocked the sparring opponent to the ground.


    "I won. I never expected that in this protracted battle, the victorious little Nine Soul Sect, who possesses the carrot martial soul, persisted until the end. Let us cheer for him."


    "Little Nine Soul Sect, Little Nine Soul Sect, Little Nine..."


    "!!!"


    With the active of the host, the atmosphere on the scene was maintained well. Although the fighting style of Hu Jiu and Iron Two Hammer was a bit boring, the head-to-head fighting style also made them excited. For the victor Hu Jiu, it was very face-to-face. Cheers.


    "Hey! This kind of feeling seems pretty good!" Hu Jiu smiled and waved to the audience stage. Under such excited cheers, he felt his blood boiled, and he involuntarily aroused a desire for battle.


    Waiting for Hu Jiu to get off the Arena of Souls and when he returned to the auditorium, he discovered that only Flander and Oscar were waiting for him. The others seemed to have gone to the Arena of Souls.


    "Where are Xiao Wu and the others, which soul fighting platform have they been to?" Hu Jiu asked.


    "Xiao Wu and Xiao San are on the tenth soul fighting stage, Dai Mubai on the eighth soul fighting stage, and Ma Hongjun on the fifteenth soul fighting stage." Flender explained with a smile.


    "Oh, then I''ll go and watch their game!" As Flanders explained, Hu Jiu glanced around, but what you could see at the scene was that Tang San used the poisonous spider web to restrain his opponent, and finally used the spiral pill. Solved the opponent, as for the others, the battle is over.


    No, from a distance, he saw Xiao Wu leaping towards this side.


    "Hee hee, Xiao Jiu, fighting spirit is so fun! I didn''t expect that the dean would assign us such a fun task, and it won''t be boring in the future!" Xiao Wu blushed, and the whole person was even more charming.


    "No problem, come every day from now on!" Hu Jiu looked at Xiao Wu in a transformation state, always feeling a commotion in his heart.


    Sure enough, Xiao Wu''s temptation in a mature state is strong, and she needs to strengthen her concentration!


    Immediately afterwards, Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun, and Tang San all returned.


    Ma Hongjun rushed to the registration office, looking excited, waiting for the prize of the game victory.


    In order to win the fighting spirit, he did his best. If his opponent hadn''t expected his Phoenix evil fire to be so difficult, he might not have been able to win.


    Dai Mubai was similar, he happened to encounter a thirty-ninth-level agile attack type war spirit exalted, and almost lost.


    "Today''s task has been completed, if you want to stroll around Soto City, you can, but remember not to cause trouble to me." After a few people registered and received the reward, Flander said to them.


    "Haha, good dean, we won''t cause trouble." Flander just finished speaking, Ma Hongjun can''t bear it anymore. He wants to take advantage of the time when the transformation is not over, and perform a novel and exciting Experience.


    "Okay, then disband." Flander waved his hand and disappeared in place without a trace.


    "Damn it, shouldn''t this old man go..." Watching Flanders leave in a hurry, Hu Jiu''s expression became weird in vain, each of them is quite genius, and even special uses for changing skills have been developed.


    The group of people left the Great Fighting Arena. Ma Hongjun, Dai Mubai, and Oscar left impatiently. Before leaving, Dai Mubai and Oscar actually smiled and greeted Hu Jiu with a friendly smile. .


    "Xiao Jiu, what did they do, why didn''t they tell us?" Seeing their mysterious look, Xiao Wu asked curiously.


    "Don''t worry about them, we play by ourselves, it''s much more fun than them." Hu Jiu vaguely turned off the topic and turned to Tang San: "Little San, do you want to hang out with us?"


    "No, I''m going to look for a blacksmith''s shop in the city. A special ore just happened to be collected in front of me. I want to make some gadgets." Tang San touched the twenty-four bridge Mingyue Ye on his waist and said with a smile.


    "Well, then you go first, and Xiao Wu and I will look for something delicious in the city, and I will go back to bring you something in the evening."


    He saw it when he first arrived. There are many snacks in the city of Soto at night that he has never seen. In terms of gluttony, he is no worse than Xiao Wu.


    In this regard, he and Xiao Wu have a common hobby.


    Xiao Wu slung Hu Jiu''s arm, bouncing around and pulling him to the night market when he first arrived.


    It wasn''t until midnight that Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu, who had a lot of fun, returned to Shrek Academy with a large bag of things.


    It is worth mentioning that the snacks they bought were still hot when they were taken out of the storage soul guide, which is very unscientific.


    When will the storage soul guide be able to be stored even after practicing the heat...


    Hu Jiu spit out about it.


    The next day, the college playground.


    Flander stood in front of Hu Jiu and others.


    "After yesterday''s big soul battle arena, I believe you all have your own gains, but fighting is not enough. We have to summarize and discuss from the battle to understand our strengths and weaknesses. This is the most important thing."


    "Today''s lesson, we will come to yesterday''s battle to make a summary, Dai Mubai, start with you."


    "Yes, the dean Yesterday, I was fighting against a spirit of agile attack type with the spirit of the wind speed dog. He is very fast, if it¡¯s not that the damage is not high, and I am at the key. Always use the White Tiger King Kong Transformation to strengthen defense and strength, maybe I will lose." Dai Mubai shook his head depressed and explained.


    "You are doing the right thing. Faced with an opponent who is faster than you, the only thing you can do is to strengthen your own defenses. You can ask Lao Zhao for advice on this point." Flender nodded and looked over Oscar. Xiang Tang San.


    "President, my opponent is a war soul of the assault system. His power is so strong that he almost broke free from my blue silver grass."


    ¡­¡­


    Next, Hu Jiu and others made a summary of yesterday''s battle, and Flander also gave guidance so that they can each have the direction to make up for their shortcomings.


    Hu Jiu needless to say, but the attacking skills are too monotonous, so self-created spirit skills need to be practiced.


    There is also Xiao Wu. After changing the agile attack line, she also showed insufficient attack power. Apart from the waist bow and her own eight-stage throw, the only way to attack the enemy is to use fists and feet.


    Fortunately, there is a spiral pill that can temporarily make up for the shortcomings in attack power.


    But increasing the offensive ability has become Xiao Wu''s most important thing right now.


    After the training, while Xiao Wu and Hu Jiu were discussing how to increase their offensive ability, Dai Mubai and Oscar came to them.


    "Well, Hu Jiu, the change carrot you gave us yesterday, can you sell it to me?" Dai Mubai''s arrogant expression disappeared, replaced by a little bit of eagerness.


    The performance of Oscar next to ¡¡¡¡ was even more obvious, and the burning eyes were almost shining.


    They used Hu Jiu''s transformed carrot yesterday to make some changes to themselves from the root, and the result was unexpectedly good.

 Chapter 92： Xiao Wus Soul Skill

    "Want to buy change carrots? No problem, one hundred gold soul coins, not a second price." Hu Jiu smiled and looked at Dai Mubai and Oscar, like two lambs to be slaughtered.


    The reason why I gave Dai Mubai and Oscar carrots yesterday was not just for today.


    Sell, must sell, it is best to make all Dai Mubai''s money, remember that he is a fat sheep.


    "One hundred gold soul coins, grab the money, my sausage only sells five copper soul coins." Oscar exclaimed in disregard of his image, his eyes were like Hu Jiu killing them.


    Hu Jiu smiled and nodded, yes, I was killing you all.


    "The effect is different, and the price is naturally different. As far as I know, although your recovery sausage has a good recovery effect and can be eaten, but the duration seems to be only twelve hours, right? My carrots are different. Just store them carefully. After two months, it will be the same.


    Of course, the most important thing is the effect, changing the taste of carrots. I think you have tried it yesterday, so my price is very reasonable. "


    "One hundred gold soul coins, no problem, I want ten." For Dai Mubai, one hundred gold soul coins are just ten days of the Rose Hotel''s room money, and for tens of thousands of gold soul coins a month''s pocket money. For him, this little money is not in his eyes.


    "Okay, here are ten change carrots, here!" Hu Jiu stretched out his hand and wiped it on his wrist, and a bunch of change carrots appeared in his hand.


    Dai Mubai also stretched out his hand and handed out a bag of gold soul coins.


    The two delivered the goods with one hand and the money with the other, and the transaction was quickly completed.


    "I, I have one too." Oscar gritted his teeth and pulled out a hundred Gold Soul Coins. Hu Jiu''s change of carrots has a very good effect, giving him a feeling of addiction, for the sake of happiness and joy. , He also fights.


    "Okay." Hu Jiu refused to come, one is also money, one hundred gold soul coins, enough for him and Xiao Wu to buy a lot of delicious food.


    "Welcome to come again next time!" Hu Jiu waved to Dai Mubai. There are more such bold customers, the better!


    "Brother Nine, that, you see, I don''t seem to have so much money to buy your change carrot, can it be cheaper." At this time, Ma Hongjun, who had been behind everyone, rubbed his hands and licked his face.


    "Little Ma''er, it''s not that my brother said you, that kind of place, you''d better go less in the future. Not only will you hurt your body, but you will also delay your practice. The gain is not worth the loss." Hu Jiuyu said earnestly.


    "Well, isn''t this Wuhun doing a ghost, I can''t help it!" Ma Hongjun said pitifully.


    "Tell me, how long can you insist on going there once." Hu Jiu asked.


    "Hey, the longest is only half a month, oh no, it is a week, and can last a week at most." Ma Hongjun''s eyes rolled, no matter why Hu Jiu asked, he just wanted to make the time shorter.


    "Okay, then two sticks a month, if there are too many, even if you have one gold soul coin." Hu Jiu nodded and promised Ma Hongjun two change carrots.


    It''s not that there are too many. He really feels that Ma Hongjun is hurt. Although he can''t see the hidden danger for the time being because of the martial arts, he found that Ma Hongjun is already a little puffy. If this continues, it may be It will evolve into reality.


    As his little brother, Hu Jiu couldn''t harm him either.


    "Hey, thank you Brother Nine! If you have anything in the future, you may not be as strong as Brother Nine you, but you also need to run errands for some minor troubles." Ma Hongjun patted his chest, his face moved.


    Can¡¯t you be moved? He was there when Dai Mubai and Oscar bought carrots. The carrots that can sell 100 gold soul coins only charge him one gold soul coin, and they can also keep accounts. What is this? It was Brother Nine who valued him!


    "Well, I will practice hard in the future. With your current cultivation base, I am too slow to run errands for me." Hu Jiu said disgustingly.


    "No, Brother Nine, I have broken through to the twenty-second level yesterday. With your cultivation carrot, my cultivation level will soon come up." Ma Hongjun said aggrievedly.


    "Hey, when did you break through, why didn''t I know?" Xiao Wu looked at Ma Hongjun in surprise, his level was raised, this is a big deal!


    "Uh! He broke through when he fell asleep last night, isn''t it too late to tell you!" Ma Hongjun was a little embarrassed when he said the scene of the breakthrough, and he explained vaguely.


    "Wipe! You are really a **** talent, you are this!" Hu Jiu didn''t know what he was talking about sleeping, so he was shocked and swearing on the spot. Why didn''t he encounter such a good thing.


    raised his eyes and glanced at Xiao Wu quietly, or maybe some time to try?


    "Well, it''s amazing. It seems that your cultivation talent is not low!" Tang San on the side looked at Ma Hongjun without realizing it, with encouraging compliments. His sincere expression almost made Hu Jiu laugh. Sound.


    Hey, this fool!


    A few people chatted briefly, and Tang San and Ma Hongjun went back to their dormitory to start practicing.


    Only Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu are left.


    "Xiao Wu, you heard what the Dean said in the morning. He was right. Both you and I have the problem of insufficient offensive power. I''m okay. Now that King Kong''s incorruptible body and phantom dodge have already started, the body will become stronger in the future. After that, you can fight with the hammer method, but you can''t do it. Only one spiral pill is obviously not enough. Why not wait for me to ask the teacher if he can do anything?" Hu Jiu said.


    "This is not good, UU reading I am not a disciple of Teacher Zhao, how can he teach me the principles of soul skills." Xiao Wu hesitated.


    "Hi, it''s okay, he doesn''t know our relationship, yours is mine, I''ll beg him, it should be fine." Hu Jiu hugged Xiao Wu and couldn''t put it down.


    ...


    Just do it. In the afternoon, Hu Jiu found time and came to Zao Wou-Ki''s training ground.


    Hearing Hu Jiu''s request, Zao Wou-ki thought for a while: "There is one soul ability, but this soul ability requires more soul power control. With your little girlfriend''s playful nature, it''s a bit difficult to learn!"


    Zao Wou-ki''s words made Hu Jiu happy. He was not sure about other things, but it was a problem with the control of soul power.


    "Teacher, you too underestimate Xiao Wu, you know our Helix Pill skills, no matter how high the soul power control requirements, can it be higher?"


    "Hey, I almost forgot this. It seems that my skill is really suitable for her. Here, you can practice it yourself!" Zao Wou-ki took out a secret book and gave it to him without forgetting to warn: "Remember only You can pass it to Xiao Wu. If you let me know that you pass it to others, let me see how I clean up you."


    "Well, teacher, don''t worry, I will not pass this secret book to anyone except Xiao Wu, including myself." Hu Jiu patted his chest with a serious assurance on his face.


    "It''s not necessary, if you are interested, you can also practice. Okay, you go!" Zao Wou-ki waved his hand and let Hu Jiu get out.


    It''s just a spirit ability, to him he really doesn''t care much, anyway, he doesn''t have the talent to cultivate.


    However, when he first got them, he also spent a lot of effort to let them learn them in vain. He didn''t want to, in case, he will have his own offspring in the future!


    He is only in his fifties, he is still very young, alright!

 Chapter 93： Master is coming

    "Xiao Wu, I''ll give you my soul skills!" Hu Jiu rushed to Xiao Wu and raised the secret book in his hand.


    "Teacher Zhao really gave it!" Xiao Wu was a little surprised.


    "Of course, my teacher is not a stingy person. Besides, he only gave a soul skill because you are his disciple and wife. We must remember this friendship." Hu Jiu was proud. Said.


    Of course, Zao Wou-ki can be so happy. In fact, there is also the reason why Hu Jiu has always used cultivation carrots to honor him. Nothing else, mainly because Hu Jiu gave too much.


    "Who is your wife, don''t be ashamed!" Xiao Wu leaned over, a little embarrassed.


    "It''s you, isn''t it obvious!" Hu Jiu caught up with a smile, and handed her the secret book in his hand: "Look at it, the teacher gave you what spirit ability, I haven''t had time to see it!"


    "Hmm!" Xiao Wu took the cheat sheet and sat on the bedside to take a serious look.


    Hu Jiu didn''t bother, and he was with Xiao Wu next to him. Of course, he was not idle either. While accompanying Xiao Wu, he was also using his spirit power to practice.


    Under the influence of Zao Wou-Ki, he has also become motivated. Whenever he has time, he will practice consciously without being urged.


    Although the training effect is not as strong as on-hook, it can also speed up the speed of soul power. After all, after the cultivation base reaches the Soul Sect level, it will be more difficult to upgrade each level. If you don''t work hard, Tang San might catch up.


    Before long, Xiao Wu put down the secret book and said to Hu Jiu happily: "This secret book is very suitable for me. The name is hand knife. It is a soul power knife condensed in his hand. The higher the level of cultivation, the sharper the hand knife. My offensive ability will not be weak in the future."


    "The hand knife is really good!" Hearing Xiao Wu''s description, Hu Jiu flashed the skill of the Chakra Scalpel in Hokage in an instant.


    I remember that the Chakra scalpel can not only cut the enemy''s muscles, but also the nerves. Later, I can mention Xiao Wu to let her work hard in this direction.


    Moreover, although the name is a hand knife, it can also be called a foot knife, leg knife, or arm knife. As long as the soul power control ability is strong enough, you can have a knife anywhere.


    Such an easy-to-use spirit ability makes Hu Jiu a little greedy, this is also useful to him!


    It''s a pity that the hang-up slot is gone.


    "Eh, that''s not right, can''t I practice without a hang-up position? Why do I always rely on cheats?"


    In an instant, Hu Jiu reacted again, what if there is no hang-up position, he can learn by himself if he is different!


    Could it be that you can¡¯t do without the hang-up position?


    But in an instant, another thought came up, making him almost give up his practice.


    "Since there is time to practice spirit abilities, why not practice spirit power? Wouldn''t it be more useful to raise your level earlier?"


    Two choices made Hu Jiu a little embarrassed.


    "Damn, what''s a good choice, adults, you want both!"


    It''s not enough to cultivate soul power while cultivating soul abilities. Except for yourself, everyone is doing this cultivation, okay!


    Hu Jiuyi patted his forehead and decided to practice by himself.


    Fortunately, his spirit power control skill level is high enough, and the hand knife, a skill that requires high spirit power control, is not difficult for him.


    Nevertheless, when he started, it was already a week later.


    Seeing the sword glow in his hand, Hu Jiu''s sense of accomplishment is not too high.


    This does not rely on the on-hook panel to practice successfully!


    incredible!


    "Xiao Wu, look, I succeeded!" Raising the sword light in Yang''s hand, Hu Jiu showed off to Xiao Wu who was still working hard to cultivate his soul skills.


    "Hmph, what''s so great, I''m going to succeed soon!" Xiao Wu pouted unconvinced, and began to practice harder.


    An hour later, Xiao Wu also successfully completed the introductory training.


    "Hee hee, Xiao Jiu, I also succeeded! Let''s practice before cutting down this tree." Xiao Wu happily raised her palm, and slashed a hand knife on the trunk.


    "Good! Compare and compare!" Hu Jiu also became interested in Xiao Wu''s request, condensed with a knife, and slapped it down.


    It is a pity that the hand knife at the beginning was not sharp. Whether it was him or Xiao Wu, they only cut a shallow wound on the trunk, which felt like it had been hacked with a blunt axe.


    "Brother Nine, Sister Xiaowu, the dean asked us to assemble."


    When the two of them were working hard to practice the hand-saber spirit ability, Ma Hongjun ran over and said to them.


    "Why, isn''t today''s training course completed? Why are you still gathering?" Hu Jiu asked strangely.


    "It seems that a new teacher came to the college, and the dean asked us to meet." Ma Hongjun explained.


    "New teacher? Could it be that the master is here?" Hu Jiu touched his chin and guessed.


    In order to verify the correctness of his guess, Hu Jiu asked Ma Hongjun, "Have you seen that teacher?"


    "I saw that the master is about the same age as the dean. He looks very serious and old-fashioned. If he really becomes our teacher in the future, we will feel better." Ma Hongjun touched his forehead and felt very happy with the new teacher. Don''t catch a cold.


    "Is it short hair, short hair?"


    "Eh, how do you know Brother Jiu, have you seen that teacher?" Ma Hongjun looked at Hu Jiu in surprise and asked.


    "Well, you are right. If it is that person, you will have trouble in the future." Hu Jiu looked at Ma Hongjun seriously, with pity in his eyes.


    "Ah! What should I do, no, why is it that I am in trouble, aren''t we together?" Ma Hongjun was a little disappointed at first, and then suddenly reacted.


    "Because I have a bad relationship with that teacher, I don''t know if he can attend his class, but you definitely can''t run." Hu Jiu shrugged and said.


    "Xiao Jiu, do you mean the master is here?" Xiao Wu heard Hu Jiu say this, and suddenly reacted.


    "Well, is it him? Let''s go and see if we know it."


    Hu Jiu exhaled.


    "Master, master, don''t force me!" This thought flashed through Hu Jiu''s head on the way back.


    Returning to the college playground from Houshan, Hu Jiu saw the familiar back figure This time, the figure was back with his hands behind his back, his black robe moved with the wind, and his whole body exuded high. Human breath.


    Hey, this is forcing you to pretend, full marks!


    "Well, I''m calling you here this time, mainly to introduce a teacher to you." Seeing that everyone was there, Flender turned his head and said to everyone: "You can call him a master, the master is A knowledgeable theoretical master, the ten core competencies circulating in the soul master world are summed up by him. At the same time, he is also Tang San''s teacher. Welcome!"


    Happiness!


    Flanders just finished speaking, Dai Mubai and others applauded face-savingly.


    Can teach Tang San, who was at level 33 at the age of eleven. Although he was not as good as Hu Jiu, he was already good enough. Moreover, Hu Jiu and Tang San had such a good relationship. Among them, there might not be no master''s credit!


    If they also have the teaching of a master, will they be as good as Tang San and Hu Jiu in the future!


    Hu Jiu was not disappointed either, and patted his palm twice to express his welcome.


    "Hello, I am a master, some of you may know me, some may not. But it doesn''t matter, I believe that with future contact, you will understand me." The master''s tone was stiff and weird. After speaking, his eyes stopped for a moment on Tang San, Hu Jiu, and Xiao Wu, and then looked at everyone with a serious face.


    "In the future, I will be in charge of your teaching plan. I have read your resume. Later I will formulate some targeted teaching methods. Except for cooperation. I don''t want to hear any different voices. No matter who it is. I. Will treat everyone the same."


    When he said that he treats him equally, the master also looked at Hu Jiu deeply.

 Chapter 94： Master service soft

    "Treat all the same? Are you ready to subdue?" Seeing the profound eyes of the master, Hu Jiu flashed this thought in his heart.


    In fact, Hu Jiu was right.


    Master ¡¡¡¡ has two obsessions in this life, one is to break through the 30th level, and the second is to cultivate Tang San into a talent.


    Both goals are to prove yourself.


    proves that he can achieve good results even if his talent is low.


    Originally, before meeting Hu Jiu, he had already given up his first goal, just wanting to concentrate on cultivating Tang San.


    But how can I think of it, Hu Jiu''s practice carrot gave him a glimmer of hope.


    Although he felt that Hu Jiu was too greedy, he actually asked him to exchange for his family''s own spirit abilities, and after adding the interview to explore the reason why his spirit ring skills had improved so quickly, the two had a bit of an unpleasant quarrel.


    However, after taking Hu Jiu''s carrot, he saw the hope of breaking through the 30th level.


    In front of obsession, what is it to be unpleasant?


    And with the passage of time, his heart is like a cat scratching, and he can''t wait to find Hu Jiu right away and agree to his condition.


    So now, he is here!


    After Flanders announced his dissolution, the master immediately called Hu Jiu, even Tang San didn''t have time to pay attention.


    "Hu Jiu, I want to talk to you!"


    "Talk? Yes, let''s find a place!" Hu Jiu had expected the Master to arrive, but he didn''t expect the Master to come so soon.


    To be honest, Hu Jiu didn''t want to see the master at all. If he could, he wanted to give the master a sap, and then left it far away.


    "Xiao Jiu¡ª¡ª" Tang San looked at Hu Jiu with worry in his eyes.


    is not worried about Hu Jiu, he is worried about the master!


    The cultivation level of a master is a great soul master, with Hu Jiu''s current cultivation level, it is easy to deal with him.


    "Don''t worry! I have a sense of measure." Hu Jiu waved and comforted.


    "I hope!" Looking at the back of the master and Hu Jiu leaving, Tang San still looked uneasy.


    "I don''t know if the master came out to me, what do you want to talk about?"


    The two came to a remote hillside, and Hu Jiu asked first.


    "Hmm." The master hesitated, as if thinking about something.


    After waiting for a while, the master said stiffly: "Hu Jiu, because of some things, we might have misunderstood a little bit before, I hope you don''t mind."


    "Huh?" Hu Jiu was shocked.


    I thought that he already understood the master''s temperament very well, stubbornness, rigidity, stubbornness, and lack of flexibility. These are all to describe him.


    But he never expected that the master would be soft to him, which surprised Hu Jiu.


    "Well, you are Tang San''s teacher. For his face, the past will pass." After thinking about it, Hu Jiu still feels that it is not appropriate to make the relationship with the master too stiff now.


    "That''s good!" The master squeezed a stiff smile on his face.


    "So, is the master looking for me just for this matter?" Looking at the master, Hu Jiu began to guess his purpose.


    He didn''t believe it, the master looked for him just to be subdued.


    "I want to exchange a self-created spirit ability for your cultivation carrot." When these words were said, even the master himself felt ashamed and slapped his face. At the beginning, Hu Jiu took the initiative to trade with him, but he did not agree. I brought it to my door and brought it up again. What is this not a face-slapped?


    "It turned out to be like this!" Hu Jiu touched his chin, but did not immediately agree.


    Master''s request he had guessed, and he could make the proud master subdued in front of him. Apart from practicing carrots, he could not think of any other reason.


    "To be honest, if the master agreed to my condition in the early years, I might be very happy. But you may not understand. I have already worshipped the immovable King Zhao Wuji. With his extremely generous teacher, I have It''s not a long time to create a soul abilities." Hu Jiu tried to hide the smile on his face, so it was difficult.


    Haha, I told you to ignore me at the beginning, but now it¡¯s fine, licking my face to beg me, how can this feel so cool!


    "What? Have you met Fudo Ming Wang Zao Wou-ki? Have you worshipped him as a teacher?" A flash of shock flashed in the master''s eyes.


    Hu Jiuneng apprentices Zao Wou-ki, which he did not expect.


    Zao Wou-ki was named Fudo Ming King because of the Wuhun Hall thing, but he was very loud, even he had heard of it.


    At this moment, a faint regret came out of the master''s heart. If he knew that Hu Jiu-neng had the current achievements, maybe he would have taken Hu Jiu first.


    It''s a pity that there is no regret about taking medicine, and he may have forgotten that even if he wants to accept Hu Jiu, will Hu Jiu definitely agree to him?


    "Yes, the teacher has a torch-like gaze, he saw me at the first glance. In order to make me apprentice, he also showed me a lot of his own spirit skills!" Hu Jiu looked smug, didn''t you look down on me at the beginning, How is it now? Do you regret it?


    "Then-can I buy some of your cultivation carrots?" The master''s expression changed, but soon he gritted his teeth and touched his waist with a painful expression on his face.


    "Of course I can buy it, I have money to make money, why don''t I sell it!" Hu Jiu smiled and looked at the master: "But there is something the master may not know. Do you know how much my carrot is selling now?"


    Hu Jiu''s words make the master feel a little bit in his heart, is it...


    "Well, although the effect of changing carrots is better than that of not practicing carrots, it is better than novelty. I sold some, and only a hundred gold soul coins. The buyer was very satisfied with the price." Thinking of Dai Mubai before leaving. With indifferent gaze, Hu Jiu said affirmatively.


    "How much do you plan to sell the cultivation carrot." The master''s face stiffened again, and he felt that Hu Jiu was entertaining himself.


    "I originally planned to sell five hundred gold soul coins for cultivation carrots, but you are Tang San''s teacher, and I won''t cheat you. You just give one hundred gold soul coins." Hu Jiu''s mouth was slightly tilted, and the pit was You!


    He is really willing to sell the master carrot, because only he knows that soon, as long as Tang San returns from the eyes of the ice and fire, even without his cultivation carrot, the master can break through.


    I''m sorry if I don''t take the opportunity to make a fortune at this time, I''m sorry Flanders!


    "Your carrots are too expensive, I can''t afford it." The master twitched the corner of his mouth, and finally said blankly.


    "That''s a pity, it seems that I can''t do this business." Hu Jiu is also helpless, this master, really a poor ghost, the son of the dignified Blue Electric Tyrant Dragon Sect Master, is actually a moneyless man, ruining him expression.


    Until the end, the master failed to achieve his goal, because he had no money, he had no choice but to watch Hu Jiu leave.


    At this moment, the master even had an urge to arrest Hu Jiu and imprison him.


    But, the strength he does not allow.


    Here, Hu Jiu turned on the Five Senses Strengthening Technique, and he never left the master from beginning to end.


    How strong my current practice carrots are, I feel clear in my heart. To prevent accidents, it doesn''t matter if I get tired a little.

 Chapter 95： Hu 9 Fights 5 Monsters

    However, it seems that Hu Jiu looks at the master too highly.


    Since the conversation between the two of them was over, the master went straight back to his residence, and then met with Tang San to talk about his emotions, so that Hu Jiu was embarrassed to watch it again.


    When Tang San left, the master took out the Shrek student''s materials and started researching, just like a teacher with a strong sense of responsibility.


    The next morning, the college playground.


    Master stood among the crowd, Flanders and Zao Wou-ki stood beside him.


    "After my research, I found that in the world of soul masters, many soul masters only focus on exercising their soul power and fighting skills, but neglect the most basic and basic physical exercises. But they don¡¯t know if they don¡¯t have a good body. How can I withstand the huge spirit power brought by the spirit ring? So starting from today, I need you to exercise your body."


    Master¡¯s words caused Zao Wou-ki behind him to open his mouth unconvincedly. In terms of physical strength, I, Zao Wou-ki, refused to accept anyone.


    Fortunately, Zao Wou-ki is not an idiot. Knowing that Boss Fu attaches so much importance to the master, how could he not give some face! However, at this moment, in the eyes of Zao Wou-ki, he began to doubt the so-called master, the so-called strongest theoretical master...


    "Hu Jiu, get out!" The master looked at Hu Jiu expressionlessly, without the friendly expression of seeing him alone yesterday.


    "Here!" Hu Jiu took a step forward and answered.


    "Give you a task, from now on, without hurting your muscles and bones, knocking them down one by one, can you do it?" the master asked.


    "Hey, it''s simple, but I think you can let them go together, otherwise they won''t have any chance." Hu Jiu turned around and asked Tang San, Dai Mubai and the others, "Don''t you think?"


    "Huh, Hu Jiu, you are not proud of it. If the five of us go together, you will definitely lose." Dai Mubai snorted and said unconvincedly.


    "Yeah, Xiao Jiu, don''t underestimate us!" Xiao Wu raised her palms indignantly, with the blades flashing on it.


    "Well, Xiao Jiu, you are floating." Tang San looked at Hu Jiu faintly, his eyes filled with war.


    He asked himself, if one of them were alone, it would really be impossible to beat Hu Jiu, but how could Hu Jiu be able to beat five of them together.


    "Hey, try it!" Hu Jiu''s fighting spirit rose in an instant, and he hit them all by himself. It seemed very interesting!


    Aside, the master watched this scene faintly, and did not comment on it.


    Standing opposite the five people, Hu Jiu''s changing skills turned on, his body swelled instantly, and a sturdy man appeared in front of everyone. The meteor hammer was gripped tightly in his hand, and the deep cold spikes flashed a little bit of cold light, and he wanted to choose people to eat.


    "Brother Nine, it''s not fair. You can''t use a meteor hammer to fight us. This will not achieve the meaning of training." Looking at Hu Jiu''s meteor hammer, Ma Hongjun''s eyes flashed with fear, so many spikes, if he hits It hurts so much!


    "Hu Jiu, remember what I said, I let you defeat them without hurting your muscles and bones, and didn''t let you use lethal weapons." Next to him, the master''s stiff voice sounded.


    "Well, you don''t need it." Hu Jiu shrugged, put his hand on his wrist, and instantly put the Meteor Hammer into the Soul Guidance Device: "Do you think I can''t beat you without the Meteor Hammer?"


    "Hehe, naive!"


    Hu Jiu smiled faintly, and turned to face Zao Wou-Ki''s direction: "Teacher, lend you Martial Spirit for a use."


    In a blink of an eye, an extremely tall bear shadow appeared behind Hu Jiu. Immediately afterwards, Hu Jiu''s whole body was covered by a thick layer of brown hair. His body instantly became three meters high, his muscles were knotted, his eyes turned brown, his domineering aura was released, and seven spirit rings kept ringing. The body is moving.


    "Haha, Xiao Jiu, hit me and beat them all down." Outside the court, Zao Wou-ki''s heroic voice sounded, seeing Hu Jiu using his martial soul for possession, but he was so happy.


    "Hey, don''t worry, teacher, I won''t shame you." Hu Jiu laughed and looked back at Tang San and the others jokingly.


    "Xiao Jiu, you can''t use this. That''s Teacher Zhao''s Martial Spirit. Don''t be fooling you!" Xiao Wu pouted, looking at Hu Jiu dissatisfied.


    Changing skills, although they can only change other people''s spirits, spirit ring skills cannot be used, and they can only change this restriction face to face, but it is undeniable that Hu Jiu is very powerful after being transformed.


    You must know that what Hu Jiu is now changing is the martial spirit of the 76th-level beast martial spirit. The blessing of martial spirit on the body is not comparable to them.


    It can be said that this is another hole card of Hu Jiu, which he has never used before.


    Of course, at that time, even if you wanted to change, you couldn''t change it. Now, the main reason why you can change is still supported by the second-level diamond body.


    Otherwise, I want to change Zao Wou-ki''s martial arts, I want to eat it!


    "This can''t work. Why can''t I use the martial arts soul that I have changed?" Hu Jiuhe didn''t care about Xiao Wu''s protest, flashed in front of Oscar, grabbed his neck and threw it out like a chicken.


    "First, knock out."


    "Damn it, Baihu possessed!" Dai Mubai reacted instantly, stepped back two steps, and Wuhun turned on.


    "The first spirit ability, entanglement."


    Purple light flashed in Tang San''s eyes, and he stretched out his hand, and thick blue silver grass sprang out from the ground in front of Hu Jiu Hey, Xiao San, your skill is useless to me! "Hu Jiu smiled faintly, and stretched out the big palm of the pu fan, the light of the knife permeated it.


    à§à§à§!


    After a blade of light, Tang San''s blue silver grass was already cut off, and it didn''t affect Hu Jiu in any way.


    "Hayo! The first spirit ability, waist bow!"


    At this time, Xiao Wu''s figure flashed, and she came to Hu Jiu in an instant, with her feet like noodles, she instantly wrapped her neck around Hu Jiu''s neck, and did not even react to his dodge.


    "Haha, waist bow? I''m not afraid!" Hu Jiu''s weight was down, his legs struck a stance, and Xiao Wu didn''t let Xiao Wu throw him out.


    "Come on, beauty, you can''t escape!" Pu Fan waved with a big hand, and Hu Jiu smiled and grabbed Xiao Wu.


    "Hee hee, don''t think about it!" Xiao Wu smiled playfully at Hu Jiu, her eyes filled with pink light.


    Xiao Wu''s enchanting spirit ability was activated.


    How could Hu Jiu bear this? He was fascinated on the spot, and his face showed a smile that a man understands.


    "Good opportunity, Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun!"


    Seeing this scene, Tang San''s eyes flashed, and the second spirit ability parasitic took the opportunity to send out, among Hu Jiu''s brown hair, blue silver grasses quickly jumped out, instantly binding him firmly.


    "The second spirit ability, Baihulie Guangbo!"


    "The second spirit ability, Phoenix FireWire!"


    Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun came to Hu Jiu''s side in an instant, and began a long-range assisted attack.


    "Ah, Xiao Wu, the charm skills can''t be used indiscriminately! You have to wait for no one to use it!"


    Hu Jiu exaggerated yelled in the face of several people''s pincers, and a layer of white light instantly filled his body.


    The fourth spirit ability, abnormal, expelled!

 Chapter 96： Limelight

    After possessing the fourth spirit ability, the Holy Light recovered, Hu Jiu completely killed Tang Sanke.


    directly scrapped his second spirit ability parasitic, and the third spirit ability was venomous.


    After a burst of white light, the parasitic blue silver grass on Hu Jiu fell off one after another, turned into fragments and fell to the ground.


    But at this moment, Xiao Wu''s spiral pill, Dai Mubai''s Baihu Lieguangbo, and Ma Hongjun''s phoenix line of fire were already in front of them.


    "Hey! I''m flashing." Hu Jiu''s teleporting skill turned on, and he appeared in front of Ma Hongjun in the next instant.


    Group fights, of course, we have to kick out the weak.


    "Fatty, hold on." Seeing this scene, Dai Mubai''s eyes became more evil. With a loud cry, the White Tiger King Kong turned on, his body paused slightly, and he rushed towards Hu Jiu.


    "Hey! It''s late!" Hu Jiu grinned, and Pu Shan''s big slap instantly enveloped Ma Hongjun.


    "Ah! Fatty, get out of the way, Sister Xiao Wu is here to help you!" Dai Mubai did not arrive, but Xiao Wu appeared in front of Hu Jiu.


    Since obtaining the third spirit ability instantaneous speed, in terms of speed, she has been able to catch up with Hu Jiu''s teleportation.


    "Let go of Fatty, you have the ability to come to me." Xiao Wu Jiao yelled, her palm flickering, and struck Hu Jiu''s palm.


    "Hey, it''s the same when you came." Hu Jiuli ignored Xiao Wu''s attacks. Xiao Wu, the soul skill of the hand knife, was only trained. It was not powerful at all. When the strong King Kong bear possessed his body, he could not hurt him at all.


    The palm of his hand was still down, and he unbiasedly grabbed Ma Hongjun upright.


    "The second one, weed out!" Hu Jiu grabbed Ma Hongjun''s head and threw it aside, his eyes turned to Tang San and Dai Mubai.


    Compared with Ma Hongjun, who was only at level twenty-two, Dai Mubai at level thirty-four and Tang San at level thirty-three were obviously more difficult to deal with.


    Forget it, Xiao Wu, her speed is too fast, it is even more impossible to defeat her in a short time.


    "Tang San, quickly use your limited spirit ability to consume his spirit power. His instant transfer can''t be used a few times." Dai Mubai roared, a milky white ball of light condensed in his mouth and sprayed at Hu Jiu. past.


    "Impossible, in terms of spirit power, none of the three of us can compare to Xiao Jiu together. I am afraid that his spirit power has not been exhausted, we will consume it first." Tang San shook his head and denied Dai Mubai. Plan.


    "Then what do you say?" Dai Mubai''s evil eyes swept towards Tang San, he suspected that Tang San was lying to him, in order to build momentum for Hu Jiu, so as to replace his position as the boss of the academy.


    "There is no way, you can only fight with Xiao Jiu, and Xiao Wu and I are next to assist you." Tang San didn''t pay attention to Dai Mubai''s eyes, but looked at Hu Jiu, the five people with solemn expression. Now that they have lost two, only three of them are left.


    He didn''t want to lose in this battle.


    "Hey, I still understand me and compare my spirit power with me. What do you compare?" Hu Jiu laughed and looked at several people. With the blessing of four spirit rings with an average of 7,000 years, he has sufficient spirit power. The strength of spirit power can even be compared with that of the soul king.


    Dai Mubai, Tang San, and Xiao Wu, the three of them divided into three directions to surround Hu Jiu in the middle, moving slowly, trying to find Hu Jiu''s flaws.


    "Since you are not coming, then I am here!" Hu Jiu grinned, his figure flashed for an instant, and he came directly to Dai Mubai.


    Compared to Tang San and Xiao Wu, he wanted to beat Dai Mubai more!


    "Damn it, are you underestimating me?" In the Baihu King Kong transformation state, Dai Mubai exuded the king''s breath all over his body, and the heavy pupils in his eyes turned into beast-like vertical pupils.


    "It''s not a small thing, but I just want to beat you." Hu Jiu smiled faintly, and without using skills, the big fist of the casserole directly hit Dai Mubai''s face.


    "I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" Dai Mubai''s eyes condensed, and he greeted him with a loud shout, clenching his fists.


    Boom!


    The two banged at each other, Hu Jiu stood still, but Dai Mubai stepped back several steps.


    "The third spirit ability, fierce spider web." At this moment, Tang San''s attack also arrived silently.


    "Helix Pill!" Xiao Wu was not to be outdone, and came to Hu Jiu in an instant, raising his right hand high, Helix Pill muddled her face.


    "Ah, Xiao Wu, you actually muddled my face." Hu Jiu yelled and turned his head, while the white light filled his body, but the fourth spirit ability was restored.


    He didn''t care about Xiao Wu''s attack, but Tang San''s toxin had to be solved first, otherwise he couldn''t stand it after a long time.


    "Huh, now we are enemies, it''s the right thing to confuse your face!" Xiao Wu proudly lifted her chin, raised her palm, and slashed at him fiercely.


    "This girl is vicious!" Hu Jiu broke away from Tang San''s blue silver grass, and looked at Xiao Wu depressedly.


    Is this girl ruined by him?


    is so cruel to my own people!


    "Okay, it seems that it''s not going to be true if it doesn''t move!" Hu Jiu shook his head, raised his hands, and two one-meter-diameter spiral pills appeared in his hands: "Dai Mubai, look at the move!"


    Xiao Wu''s speed is too fast, Tang San has a ghostly shadow, and the only one he can attack is Dai Mubai.


    "Are you actually using the spiral pill with both hands?" Dai Mubai was shocked for a moment. He had just escaped the first spiral pill, but was overwhelmed by the second spiral pill the next moment.


    Boom!


    Dai Mubai was blown out by the spiral pill in an instant, and did not get up for a long time.


    "Haha, it was unexpected Two-handed spirit skills, very simple." Hu Jiu smiled triumphantly, and learned about the Nine-level Helix Pill.


    Third, out!


    "Little San, Xiao Wu, do you give in yourself, or do I catch you one by one and clean up slowly?"


    Turning his head, Hu Jiu looked at Tang San and Xiao Wu.


    "Come on, I won''t admit defeat." Tang San looked at Hu Jiu firmly, and he didn''t hold on to the end. How could it be possible for him to admit defeat.


    "Hmph, I don''t want to admit defeat either!" Xiao Wu raised her head and said unconvinced.


    "Okay, then the next one will be Xiao San." Hu Jiu teleported to turn on, and the next instant he came to Tang San, the big fist of the casserole was unceremoniously hammering like Tang San''s head.


    Uh, fortunately, Uncle Hao is not here now, otherwise if he is allowed to see this scene, I am afraid that Flander''s end will be his own.


    Hu Jiu laughed at himself, but in the next moment he acted harder!


    "Control the crane and capture the dragon!" Tang San was not afraid of danger, turned his feet, his hands turned into a white jade color, and grabbed Hu Jiu''s fist.


    Hu Jiu felt a smooth traction from his fist, and his body''s center of gravity unexpectedly began to shift involuntarily.


    "Okay!" Hu Jiu yelled, his body began to twist at a strange angle, and he was surprised to find his center of gravity.


    "Spiral pill!"


    "Spiral pill!"


    Hu Jiu and Tang San stretched out their other hands at the same time, and two spiral pills, one large and one small, attacked each other at the same time.


    rumbling!


    Helix Pill collided, Hu Jiu not only did not flash, but took a big step forward, grabbing with a big hand, and grabbing Tang San who wanted to retreat.


    "Come on, let''s die together!" Hu Jiu grinned, wanting to defeat Tang San, what can I do without being cruel to himself.


    Tang San:"¡­¡­"

 Chapter 97： Master scheming

    umbling!


    Hu Jiu held Tang San, letting him face the frontal impact of two spiral pills at the same time.


    àØ!


    Hu Jiu and Tang San were submerged by Helix Pills at the same time.


    The smoke dissipated, but everyone found that the Hu Jiuji thief was using Tang San as a shield, but he was under Tang San, not to mention undamaged, at least not seriously injured.


    But Tang San couldn''t do it. He was hit head-on by Hu Jiu and his own spiral pill, a smear of blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth, and his whole body was so soft that he couldn''t exert himself.


    "Xiao Jiu, you are so cruel!" Tang San smiled bitterly at Hu Jiu who was hiding under him, his face full of convincing.


    He never thought that Hu Jiu had such a cruel time.


    After all, in his impression, Hu Jiu would not do such dangerous actions.


    "Haha, good, Xiao Jiu, you have learned a bit of the true biography of the teacher, this is the way you fight, keep working hard!"


    Before Hu Jiu could answer, Zao Wou-ki outside the court had already given an explanation.


    Hu Jiu turned his head triumphantly, and said to Zao Wou-Ki: "It''s all teachers who taught me well."


    Thanks to Master Zhao Wuji, in addition to skills, he also learned two traits.


    One is to try your best to practice, a little improvement is good.


    Another point is to be ruthless, not only ruthless to the enemy, but also ruthless to yourself.


    This is the most obvious manifestation in Zao Wou-ki, and it is also the point where Hu Jiu was most affected.


    Zao Wou-ki, who came out of the dead mountain and **** sea, was fierce all over his body. Hu Jiu often stayed by his side, and he couldn''t think of being affected.


    Hu Jiu took out a handful of Holy Light carrots and handed it to Tang San, then stood up and looked at the only opponent left on the court, Xiao Wu!


    "Do you still want to fight?" Hu Jiu looked at Xiao Wu teasingly, like a big bad wolf watching a little sheep.


    "I won''t fight!" Xiao Wu shook her head quickly.


    Knowing that she can''t beat her and still beat her, she is almost stupid.


    In terms of speed, even though there is a third spirit ability with instantaneous speed, even if Hu Jiu can teleport, she can also react.


    The key is to attack. Except for Helix Maru, the waist bow and eight-stage throw can''t help Hu Jiu who is possessed by the strong King Kong bear.


    There are spiral pills, but don¡¯t forget who created this spirit ability.


    Comparing spirit skills in front of the founder, isn''t this a trick?


    So, don¡¯t fight!


    "A very good battle. At your age, being able to have the current combat power is enough to make you proud."


    The battle was over, the master came to everyone, saying words of praise, but his face was expressionless, which looked very strange.


    "But..., don''t be proud of you. In my opinion, your fighting style is terrible."


    "Let¡¯s talk about Oscar first, why did the battle begin, you were not at all vigilant, and you were eliminated by Hu Jiu without even a little reaction?" The master''s eyes became severe, and he was ashamed of Oscar.


    "And you guys, don''t laugh, Oscar didn''t react. As his companions, why don''t you save it, Xiaosan, you have the main responsibility for this." The master turned his head and glanced at Xiao Wu who was snickering, and then pointed his finger at him. Aiming at Tang San.


    "Yes, teacher, this is my responsibility." Tang San was also said to lower his head.


    "Dai Mubai..."


    "Ma Hongjun..."


    Then, the master began to criticize everyone''s shortcomings one by one, and after he finished teaching the five monsters, he looked at Hu Jiu again.


    "Hu Jiu, your skills are very characteristic, but you should also pay attention to it. After all, it is not Teacher Zhao that will be in front of you every time."


    "Okay." Hu Jiu nodded, but he didn''t agree with him. Without Lao Zhao, would there be no Lao Fu?


    There are no old Fu and there are enemies, do you still need to remind you of this?


    "I already know your physical fitness and fighting ability. Now we are going to the next stage of training, physical training."


    "Except for Hu Jiu, everyone else will go to the village entrance with me. I will give you targeted physical training." The master turned to look at Hu Jiu: "As for you, I heard that you are learning his own creation with Teacher Zhao. Soul skills, in this regard, I won''t overtake it on my behalf.


    "Hey, Master, don''t have to be so troublesome. Actually, I want to try your training method." Hu Jiu cursed inwardly, but complimented.


    Although the arrangement of the master seems to be no problem at first glance, after all, Hu Jiu has his own teacher, and he is also a self-made spirit ability to increase physical strength. Following Zao Wou-ki''s practice, the effect is definitely better than training with the master.


    But Hu Jiu didn''t believe that the master would be so kind. In his heart, there was no shortage of guessing the master''s purpose with the greatest malice.


    In the original work, Hu Jiu had a feeling that when the master came to Shrek, the first thing he asked them to do was extreme training.


    Why?


    Because Tang San first came to Shrek at that time, the Seven Shrek Monsters could be said to be a mess.


    And the master is taking advantage of this to let them share the joys and sorrows in the arduous training, so that the feelings between Shrek quickly heat up.


    In a team, the control system spirit master is generally used as the core of the team.


    Therefore, after an extreme training session, Tang San smoothly became the soul figure of the Shrek Seven Devils at the time.


    Of course, there are also reasons why Tang San is already excellent.


    But that was the original work. Now that Hu Jiu is added, the variables have appeared. In order to become his own disciple, the master first unified the five monsters in a battle, and also put Hu Jiu high on the side.


    Now carrying out extreme training, it even excludes Hu Jiu, UU reading does not give him the opportunity to participate at all.


    This scheming is really high!


    Had it not been for the foresight of the prophet Hu Jiu, he would not have discovered this.


    And I haven''t realized it until now. If I changed to someone else, I might have been recruited long ago.


    Just take a look at Dai Mubai and the others. They wouldn''t think of this at all.


    Hu Jiu even wondered if the master made such an arrangement to isolate him, after all, he disappointed the master yesterday.


    For the time being, Tang San couldn¡¯t give up on this line. After all, it had something to do with Xiancao!


    If there is no Tang San, let alone whether he can find the position of the eyes of the ice and fire, even if he finds it and feels it in, how can he get the fairy grass without Tang San?


    First, he didn''t know what the fairy grass looked like, and secondly, he didn''t understand the method of picking the fairy grass, or even how to take it. Instead of trying hard to think about these, it''s better to wait for work at ease and follow Tang San closely.


    For this reason, Hu Jiu rejected the master''s arrangement on the spot, shamelessly wanting to participate in their training.


    I want to isolate Lao Tzu and tell you that it is impossible.


    If he didn''t want to keep up with Tang San, why should he care about what the master plans.


    After all, the core is not core, he doesn''t care at all, and just let Tang San do things that are bothering him.


    This kind of core, whoever wants to be it.


    "Uh!" The master was shocked.


    He didn''t expect that Hu Jiu would be willing to participate in the physical training he arranged. Isn''t he the most annoying of this kind of training?


    The master has studied Hu Jiu''s character carefully.


    Just, how did he know that after a while, Hu Jiu had already changed a lot in personality under the influence of Zao Wou-ki.

 Chapter 98： Each choice (about Oscar’s poison, please lightly spray!)

    "Your physical fitness, if you use my training method, the effect will not be very good."


    Hearing that Hu Jiu would also join the training, the master was silent for a while, and then spoke lightly.


    "Whether the effect is good or not depends on the master''s ability, why, master, don''t you want to teach me?" Hu Jiu showed a hint of sarcasm on his face.


    Calculate it, I''m letting you calculate it to no avail.


    As soon as he said this, the master''s eyes dodged for a moment, and then he and Hu Jiu looked at each other, not giving way to each other.


    At this time, Zao Wou-ki touched his head and came to the master, his body inadvertently blocked Hu Jiu''s gaze.


    He saw something was wrong.


    "It seems that in this kid''s mind, my status is not as high as that of a master. In this case, why don''t the master show a hand and let me also learn from Zhao." Zao Wou-ki looked at the master with a smile.


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, Flander only felt his brain hurt. What happened? Why does he have the feeling that a master is targeting Hu Jiu...


    "Teaching is fine, but he must obey the order unconditionally." The master slowly said.


    "Hey, the master just came, you may not know that when we first enrolled, we reached an agreement with the dean. We have our own training plan. If there is a conflict with the training of the academy, we should unconditionally give priority to us."


    "So, I may not be able to do your unconditional obedience orders." At the beginning, this article was prepared for the master!


    "What? It''s ridiculous! Flanders, why would you agree to an absurd condition?" The master looked at Flanders with incredulous eyes.


    "Oh, I''ll talk about this later, but I did agree to the conditions mentioned by Hu Jiu." Flender smiled helplessly, did you just take the monsters so well that day?


    "I can''t teach, I can''t teach this kind of student." The master said angrily.


    "Why can''t we teach? Why should we unconditionally obey your orders? Are you asking us to do bad things and we also do it?" Seeing that the master was unwilling to bring Hu Jiu to train with him, Xiao Wu stood up angrily: "What? Master, it¡¯s no wonder that people at Notting College used to say they were cheating on food and drink. I see, they are really right."


    "Xiao Wu, you..." Tang San looked at Xiao Wu angrily. The master is his teacher, how could she say that.


    "Why, did I make a mistake? The master is your teacher, and what Xiao Jiu is you, can''t you see it? He is aiming at Xiao Jiu on purpose." Xiao Wu is not afraid of Tang San, her eyes widened and asked. .


    "This...then you can''t say that to the teacher! You are a girl, isn''t it okay to be gentle?" Tang San''s voice weakened, and he said bitterly.


    Master ¡¡¡¡ was suspicious of Hu Jiu. With his cleverness, how could he not see it, but it was very difficult to be caught in the middle, so he didn''t say anything.


    "Bah, it''s up to you to be gentle or not, and you don''t want you to like it. I just want Xiao Jiu to like it." Xiao Wu became even more energetic when she heard Tang San say that he was not gentle.


    Hu Jiu just stood aside and watched Tang San and Xiao Wu quarrel, he wanted to see if his carrots over the years had been fed to the white-eyed wolf.


    "Don''t be quarrelsome, just follow me if you are willing to receive training, forget it if you don''t." At this time, the master said stiffly, then turned and walked towards the entrance of the village.


    Seeing his disciple in a dilemma between him and Hu Jiu, he couldn''t bear it. It was just a plan that was destroyed. Later, the future will be long.


    Behind, a group of people looked at each other, and finally Oscar asked cautiously: "Is this master training very strict?"


    "Hey! What is extreme training? It means that as long as you can''t die, you can practice it, Xiaoao! Ask for your own blessings!" Hu Jiu raised the corner of his mouth and tried to discredit the master.


    But Hu Jiu is right. The master does have some ability. He can predict the physical limit that a person can reach, and he can control it at this point during training, so that you can''t survive or die.


    This is also something that Hu Jiu can''t accept. Lao Tzu has ties and strength, so why should he suffer this crime.


    "To die-practice inside!"


    Looking at Hu Jiu''s white teeth, Oscar shuddered severely.


    "Teacher, Brother Nine can''t tell the truth!" Ma Hongjun shrank his neck, with a scared expression on his face.


    "Well, Hu Jiu is right. Based on my understanding of the master, his training will not make you better, but this is why I asked him to teach you."


    "As a soul master, you don''t have the spirit of hard work, no matter how talented you are, your life will be limited." Flender nodded and said solemnly.


    "Here!" Dai Mubai, Oscar, and Ma Hongjun were all taken aback.


    Flanders'' words shattered their last hope.


    Especially Ma Hongjun, he is the one who can''t bear the hardest.


    "Teacher, can I not go?" Ma Hongjun looked at Flanders pitifully.


    "What do you mean!" Flander gave him a look and let him know it for himself.


    But Dai Mubai and Oscar, the two of them looked at Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu not moving, and hesitated.


    At this moment, Tang San didn''t hesitate, turned silently and chased in the direction where the master left.


    Tang San still trusts the master''s training, and he is not afraid of hardship.


    "Mr. Zhao..." Tang San left, Ma Hongjun suddenly became anxious He glanced at Flanders with a serious expression, and finally asked for help from Zao Wou-ki.


    But Zao Wou-ki waved his hand, indicating that there was nothing he could do. Who made him not Ma Hongjun¡¯s teacher!


    If Ma Hongjun is his disciple, he can even talk to him and help him, but he is not.


    Oscar stood there to raise money for a while, his face was uncertain, but he was covered by a thick beard, but nothing was noticed.


    Hu Jiu''s quarrel with the master gave him an opportunity. He wondered if he would benefit from the master''s side at this time.


    But he doesn''t know how much the dean really values ??the master.


    After all, the master has just arrived, in case the master arouses public outrage and is given up by the dean!


    "Heh! I want to try how cruel the master''s so-called extreme training is." Next to him, Dai Mubai looked at Tang San''s leaving back, his eyes flashed with warfare.


    You Tang San dare to go, so can I!


    Hu Jiu, I can''t match it temporarily, can''t I be better than Tang San?


    "Hey, wait for me, I''ll go too!" Seeing Dai Mubai''s movements, Oscar screamed, gritted his teeth and followed.


    "Ahem!" Flender looked at Ma Hongjun who hadn''t moved, pretending to cough.


    "Teacher, Brother Nine and Sister Xiaowu don''t go, I won''t go, I won''t be a traitor." Ma Hongjun looked at Flanders awe-inspiringly, only feeling that he was now a brave and fearless warrior.


    "Then don''t go! I''ll give you a special training later!" Flander looked at Ma Hongjun blankly, and said lightly.


    Sample, can''t I still cure you?


    "Okay, then it''s gone! Xiao Jiu and Xiao Wu leave it to me, and I will train them." Zao Wou-ki gave a haha ??and winked at the two standing still.

 ~： Shelf testimonials

    The shelf time has been fixed, it will be tomorrow.


    so excited!


    Take this opportunity to reflect on it!


    Many people don''t like the story of Shrek, so I won''t talk about the specific poison, so as not to persuade you to leave.


    So, I will play it down later and try to avoid the poisonous spots.


    I wrote the book to make everyone happy and refreshing.


    If you are unhappy, it is my fault.


    I need to reflect on this.


    Finally, it''s the update issue.


    is definitely on the shelves. As for more or less, watch the first order! If the results are not bad, I won¡¯t keep the manuscripts saved.


    If there is no special reason in the later period, the normal is three shifts.


    Of course, this also depends on the results. The author resigned due to some special reasons. If I can¡¯t eat, I will consider double or triple open? Eat well and live your life.


    may also take a two-month break, and then go back to work!


    So, come here often!


    The girls at home are waiting anxiously!


    (^_^)


    and also.


    On the issue of single female protagonist and multiple female protagonists, editor Penglai also gave some pointers. If there is any dissatisfaction in the future, Penglai greatly said that he (she) can carry the pot (^_^)


    Finally, thanks to the support of so many book friends, I read reviews, recommendations, etc. every day, and I remember a lot of IDs. Seeing this, I was very motivated, and my writing passion burst out.


    Next, please make a first order!


    APP can watch advertisements for white prostitution, Q reading seems to be OK, this has not been verified, anyway, please support the genuine! I won''t say any complaints.


    The purpose of writing a book is to prove myself, and I don¡¯t want to lose too ugly.

 Chapter 99： Zao Wou-ki exerts his strength

    "Let''s talk about it, what''s going on between you and the master!" In the training ground, Zao Wou-ki looked at Hu Jiu calmly and asked.


    "Teacher, I told you before. In addition to Xiaowu Xiaosan, my master knows my cultivation carrots." Hu Jiu sorted out his language and said slowly: "And the disciple wanted to use cultivation carrots for his own creation. Spirit ability, even if he disagrees, he still inquires about the disciple''s secret."


    "Yeah!" Hearing this, Zao Wuji Tong''s eyes widened, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.


    The reason why a secret is called a secret is that it cannot be tolerated by others.


    If he dared to beat his disciple according to his temper twenty years ago, there is only one word, kill!


    "Yesterday, the master found me again and wanted to exchange his own spirit abilities with me, but the disciple now has no shortage of spirit abilities, so he refused."


    "Then he isolated you today?" The next thing, without Hu Jiu''s explanation, Zao Wou-ki said.


    "The teacher is the teacher, you can even see this!" Hu Jiu looked at Zao Wou-ki in surprise, and suddenly looked at his teacher with admiration.


    Doesn''t the teacher usually look straightforward? When are you so savvy?


    "Heh! I have eaten more salt than you have eaten. You can''t see anything like this. It''s been so many years in vain."


    "Then teacher, what should I do now? With a master, I am afraid my life will not be easier!" Hu Jiu asked sincerely.


    Wasn¡¯t it just for this moment that he went to visit Zao Wou-ki as his teacher?


    "Hmph! Don''t care about him, the so-called master is just a joking name for him, he really treats himself as a human being!" Zao Wou-ki snorted coldly.


    Zao Wou-ki was extremely disdainful of this kind of non-strength, only knowing boastful waste.


    "You two also put your heart back in your stomach! With me, let alone the master, even the dean has to give some face, do you really think that my deputy dean is for nothing?"


    "Then trouble the teacher!" Hu Jiuxin said with joy.


    Sure enough, Lao Zhao is awesome! This teacher, he didn''t find it wrong.


    "Stop talking nonsense, I''m not all for you." Zao Wou-ki waved his hand impatiently: "My old Zhao''s disciple wants others to teach, where do you put my face?"


    Beginning the next day, Zao Wou-ki and Li Yusong, Shao Xinshao and other seniors from the college easily put great pressure on Flanders.


    You know, these teachers in the academy are all brothers of Flanders who have known each other for many years.


    Yes, the time spent together all year round is longer than the time spent with the master.


    After so many years, it goes without saying how strong the relationship is.


    These little old men came forward to oppose the master under Zao Wou-ki, and Flanders couldn''t stand it!


    After the final discussion, the master still stayed in the academy, but he was only responsible for teaching Tang San alone, and the rest of the students were still taught by them.


    What a joke! These old guys are not young anymore, and they don''t have any offspring. They just want to support the elderly in the college and teach students by the way.


    But the master ruled them aside as soon as he came, and it didn''t matter if no one mentioned it. If you don''t teach, you won''t teach, just enjoy your old age.


    But they can''t stand Zao Wou-ki''s loud voice! In Zao Wou-ki''s mouth, they became the poor creatures who were squeezed out of place by the master alone, and so many old guys were no better than the master in Flanders'' heart.


    Otherwise, why leave the teaching task to the master alone?


    It''s okay, a few old guys ran to argue with Flender with their canes.


    Facing the questioning of several older brothers, how dare Flanders presumptuous? In desperation, I had to let the master suffer and barely satisfy both parties.


    "The teacher is the teacher, really amazing!" When Hu Jiu learned that Zao Wou-ki had settled the matter silently, he immediately admired the five bodies.


    One sentence solves the trouble, this is the real master!


    When Oscar learned of the news the next day, his eyes were extremely resentful when he saw Dai Mubai.


    Wrong team.


    If yesterday, like Hu Jiu and the others, didn¡¯t go to training, then how much favor would be gained from the teachers of the college! In case they are happy, they will pass on their kung fu at the bottom of the box!


    Dai Mubai was extremely uncomfortable by Oscar''s gaze, and he cursed: "Asshole, don''t look at me like this, I won''t get involved."


    "Bah! Boss Dai, I don''t want to do it either!" Oscar looked at Dai Mubai contemptuously. He was so impure, he was born into a big family! I bother!


    Decrease bxWx.¡¡cO*ãá. "How was your life yesterday? Did you feel that life is better than death!" Ma Hongjun looked at them with a smile and asked curiously.


    As soon as Ma Hongjun said this, Dai Mubai and Oscar changed their colors one after another, and even Tang San''s face became bitter.


    "Ruthless, the master is so ruthless, he didn''t treat us as humans at all! It''s a pity that you didn''t go there yesterday, otherwise you would know what life is better than death!" Oscar cried out.


    Sacrifice such as zhuishukan.com. "It''s very good. You are a master of all the hardships. A master like a master trains you. I believe that your strength will be greatly improved. You can seize the opportunity!" Hu Jiu smiled and looked at them, especially It was for Oscar, and took a deep look.


    Oscar was flustered by him, and even his eyes began to dodge.


    "Ghosts are willing to endure hardship. If you have to train in this way to improve your strength, I would rather not improve. Anyway, I''m just a food-type soul master, so I can rely on others to protect me in the future." Oscar said docilely. It is also a disguised expression of softness.


    Hu Jiu, he can''t afford it!


    I haven''t seen him picking five of them all by himself yesterday, and he won!


    ¡­


    Next, the college life of Hu Jiu and others fell into peace.


    Various trainings are conducted in the morning, a knowledge course in the afternoon, and a special training in the fighting spirit field in the evening.


    Usually once every three or five days, fight one battle, leaving a few days to digest and summarize.


    In this way, three months passed.


    In three months, Hu Jiu and the others were promoted by one level each. Among them, Ma Hongjun was directly promoted by two levels, and he was now a twenty-fourth-level great spirit master.


    As for why his strength increased so quickly, Ma Hongjun''s explanation was his martial spirit and Hu Jiu''s cultivation carrot.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Every time his evil fire breaks out, his strength will increase to a certain extent. This talent makes Hu Jiu envious.


    In the evening of that day, the five Shrek monsters and Hu Jiu, accompanied by Flanders and the master, went to the Great Arena of Souls in Soto City.


    "Xiao Jiu, are we really going to have a second team and two soul fighting game today?" Xiao Wu looked at Hu Jiu excitedly, and was about to fly happily.


    Nine Dances, is it finally opening!


    Mi He Mi. "Well, my King Kong is not bad and dodge shadow has been practiced to a certain extent. It''s time to start the name of our group." Hu Jiu said with a smile.


    In three months, not only did his spirit power level rise by one level, the King Kong Indestructible Body and the phantom dodge were raised to five levels at the same time, and his strength was greatly improved.


    If you like Douluo''s on-hook into a god, please collect it: () Douluo''s on-hook into a **** is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 100： 9 dance group debut

    The fifth-level King Kong is not bad, allowing Hu Jiu to have the ability to compete with the fighting spirit masters of the same level.


    And the fifth-level phantom dodge made his body very dexterous, and the addition of the tenth-level five senses strengthened touch, unexpectedly gave birth to a magical battle premonition.


    This premonition is similar to the premonition of Qiu Feng Wei Cicada. When the enemy just reveals the intention to attack, the attacked part takes the lead to react and automatically transmits a signal to the body. The body acts spontaneously to avoid the enemy''s attack in advance.


    It was this kind of ability that made Hu Jiu confident to take Xiao Wu to participate in the soul sect-level double match.


    "Haha, the first battle of the Jiuwu combination, so looking forward to it!" Seeing Hu Jiu nodding, Xiao Wu threw on Hu Jiu excitedly, let alone the joy.


    Looking at the intimate appearance of Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu, a trace of complexity flashed in the eyes of the master who had been following them all the time. If I were not so arrogant at the beginning, I am afraid...


    Soon, the group of people came to the Arena of Souls, and after skilled registration, they participated in one-on-one singles.


    After a period of training, now they rarely lose in the game.


    Hu Jiu, in particular, has upgraded his iron badge to a bronze badge and has accumulated more than 100 points. As his strength increases, his points will grow faster. Maybe it won¡¯t take long before his badge will be Will be upgraded to a silver badge, meeting the requirements of the dean''s mission.


    Today''s game was relatively smooth, and the opponents that Shrek encountered were not very strong, and each of them easily solved their opponents.


    Next, they did not leave, because it was a duet match between Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu. They also wanted to see how Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu would face their opponents in the double match.


    Even Dai Mubai, who had been dissatisfied with Hu Jiu, stayed.


    A few months later, he and Oscar both bought a lot of change carrots from Hu Jiu, and this friendship naturally eased.


    No way, Hu Jiu''s change carrot is so easy to use, especially at certain times, it can play some special tricks.


    During this period of time, Dai Mubai had even slackened his cultivation a lot.


    Occasionally, cough cough, Dean Flender would patronize Hu Jiu''s business, but not many times. After all, Hu Jiu''s carrots were too expensive for the stingy fan.


    "Next is the Nine Dance Combination vs. the Bull Wolf Combination. Please take your place."


    Hu Jiu tidied his clothes, looked at each other with Xiao Wu, and walked side by side to the double soul fighting platform.


    Behind him was Tang Sanma Hongjun and others'' cheering and blessings.


    They had never experienced a two-person battle. This time Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu took the lead, just so that he had no experience.


    As soon as the iron-blooded tough guy Hu Jiu and the tall and charming Xiao Wu appeared on the stage, there were enthusiastic cheers from the audience.


    After participating in many single-player soul fights, the two have also accumulated a lot of fans. Now seeing Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu participate in a dual soul fight game, it is full of expectations.


    Bxwx.¡¡coãá. "Roar!"


    Opposite the two, a combination of bull and wolf also appeared.


    A strong man with a height of 2.5 meters and a sturdy figure wearing a cow helmet slapped his chest and let out an angry roar, and the whole scene instantly became rattled.


    Hu Jiu didn''t talk nonsense, and instantly released the carrot martial spirit, the change skills were activated, and his martial spirit became the tall man on the opposite side.


    With the addition of the Barbarian Martial Spirit, Hu Jiu''s body swelled to three meters high, and the sense of strength instantly filled his body.


    The sturdy bull on the other side''s eyes condensed for an instant. He had already heard of Hu Jiu''s changing spirit skills in the Great Fighting Arena.


    It is said that Hu Jiu likes to change the opponent''s martial arts, and it seems that he has also practiced his own soul skills to strengthen his body. After changing the opponent''s martial arts, his physical fitness is even stronger than the original master.


    "Little Nine Soul Sect, I didn''t expect that you would bring an oil bottle to participate in a two-person soul fight. Then don''t blame our brothers for waiting. You will lose this game."


    Among them, the other tall and thin middle-aged man smiled grimly.


    The middle-aged man has green eyes, like wild wolf, his eyes are full of attack and aggression.


    "I won''t know if I will lose, come on, stop talking nonsense." Hu Jiu yelled, gave Xiao Wu a look, and then rushed towards the bull and brawny opposite.


    "Man Niu, you hold him, let me take care of this little rabbit first."


    After the tall and thin man gave a command, he shook his feet and rushed directly to Xiao Wu.


    Sacrifice such as miaoshuyuan.com sacrifice such as. The battlefield was divided in an instant. The bull was facing Hu Jiu, and the tall and thin man was facing Xiao Wu.


    The battle between Hu Jiu and Man Niu was full of violence, and the two attacked each other and launched a fist to flesh attack.


    And Xiao Wu and the tall and thin man did not lose their momentum here. One of them was a rabbit, and the other was a wolf. They were both spirit masters of the mobile attack type. They played fast, Xiao Wu¡¯s hand sword. Coupled with the instantaneous speed, it is almost impossible to see the figure when she moves, only occasionally when she stops attacking, can she find out where she is.


    The tall and thin man on the opposite side was not weak at all. Although his speed was not as fast as Xiao Wu, his skill was very agile. A pair of wild wolf sharp claws flashed coldly in his hands, and every counterattack was full of deadly threats.


    "Roar! Savage roar bullet!"


    On Hu Jiu''s side, the bully saw that the light could not help him with his skills, impatiently activated his spirit ability, spit out a thick ball of light from his mouth, and attacked Hu Jiu like lightning.


    "Spiral pill!" Hu Jiu silk is not weak, seeing the opponent''s spirit ability attack, his body does not retreat but advances, and at the same time stretches out his left hand, a one-meter-diameter thick spiral pill faces the opponent''s attack~www.novelhall.com ~Boom!


    When the two collided, the ball of light and the spiral pill annihilated each other, and no one took advantage.


    However, at this time, Hu Jiu stretched out his palm all the time, and in his palm was the turbulence of the sword.


    Create your own soul skills, hand knives!


    This spirit ability was the only one he had cultivated without relying on the hang-up panel. Although he didn''t know his current level, his power was indeed not weak.


    With the blessing of the dodge of the phantom, Hu Jiu stretched out his hand swiftly, and a hand knife was like a phantom, and it flashed past Barren Bull''s chest.


    Tear!


    The muscles were torn apart, and a scarlet wound suddenly appeared on the front of the bull''s chest. On the wound, blood couldn''t stop flowing out.


    "Roar, you angered me, **** and violent!" Barren Bull roared, ignoring the wound on his body, his body flashed with **** light, and he rushed towards Hu Jiu with a fierce and savage aura.


    It''s a pity that Hu Jiu is not a fool. After seeing the barbarian raging, he activated his teleport skills and instantly joined Xiao Wu''s battlefield.


    Mi He Mi. "Soul power, atomization!" Hu Jiu also had a way to deal with the agile attack type war spirit master.


    I saw that the pink light filled his body instantly, the soul power on his body began to boil, and the faint soul power began to be released.


    The tenth-level soul power control makes him control his own soul power like an arm, and the released soul power is atomized. As long as the enemy gets a little bit of it, his soul power will be invaded instantly, causing the opponent''s soul power to boil. Restricting the enemy''s actions in a disguised form is a very useful restriction trick.


    "Xiao Wu!" Hu Jiu yelled and gave Xiao Wu a fight signal instantly.


    "Ha!" Xiao Wu agreed, and instantly restrained the tall and thin man, preventing him from escaping from Hu Jiu''s spirit power atomization range.


    If you like Douluo''s on-hook into a god, please collect it: () Douluo''s on-hook into a **** is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 101： Dai Mubais hope

    The Great Arena.


    The tall and thin man was restrained by Xiao Wu, and could not escape Hu Jiu''s spirit power atomization area.


    In an instant, soul power invaded, and the tall and thin man stiffened, and his speed instantly slowed down.


    "Roar, watch it!"


    At this moment, the bull who turned on the violent mode finally chased him. Hu Jiu had no time to expand the result. A teleport appeared behind him, and the palm of his hand flashed like a sly monkey, surrounded by the bull and the strong man. Many wounds of different depths were left.


    And Xiao Wu also started to exert her strength at this time.


    In the face of a tall and thin man whose speed was restricted, Xiao Wu had an absolute advantage. With speed and hand knife, he was bruised and bruised.


    "They won!" From the stage of fighting spirits, the master faintly commented, his tone of affirmation was full of confidence.


    "The main thing is that Xiao Jiu is too comprehensive. The attack methods, speed, and physical fitness have been fully improved, and there are basically no weaknesses." Tang San nodded, also anticipating the outcome of the next battle.


    "Then Master, if you face an opponent like Hu Jiu, do you have any good solutions?" Dai Mubai looked at the master. In the academy, Hu Jiu is now the strongest. In name, he is still the boss. But in fact, that only refers to age. In terms of strength, he is no longer the boss of the academy.


    Therefore, Dai Mubai has always been eager to defeat Hu Jiu and make herself the real boss.


    "Strength, as long as your strength is stronger than him, you can defeat him." The master said blankly.


    "Is the strength? I will have it." Dai Mubai''s fighting intention was boiling. He suddenly raised his head and looked at the master seriously: "Master, can I accept your training? I want to become stronger."


    "My training is very difficult. At present, no one except the junior can hold on to the end." Looking at Dai Mubai''s sincere gaze, the master did not directly refuse after thinking about it for a while.


    "I''m not afraid of hardship, let me try it!" Dai Mubai said respectfully, his desire for strength made him ignore the pain he might face.


    "I can teach you, but I can''t teach for nothing. There is also special training for you. I need to prepare some herbs to help you recover. The cost of this will not be small." The master said while looking at Dai Mubai with piercing eyes.


    Money. Since there was no money to buy Hu Jiu¡¯s cultivation carrots, the master has been making money, and one of the current sources is this big arena. For months, he has been participating in gambling battles in the main arena. With his vision, as long as you have read the information of the contestants, you can get a rough estimate of the outcome. After a period of time, you have actually made a lot of money.


    But this was not enough. No one would think that the money was too much. Dai Mubai was recognized as a rich person in the academy, and the master would not refuse.


    Moreover, to help Dai Mubai cultivate, how could he quickly improve his cultivation without Hu Jiu''s carrot.


    "Master, money is not a problem, as long as you agree to help me train." Dai Mubai breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the master ask for money. Isn''t it just money? He has a lot of this stuff.


    "Very well, tomorrow and Xiaosan will come to the grove and wait for me." The master nodded, glanced at the battle that had ended, and turned to leave in the direction of the main arena.


    Flander left a sentence and told them to go back to the academy by themselves and hurriedly follow in the footsteps of the master.


    During this period of time, he followed the master and made a lot of money in the Arena of Souls.


    "Boss Dai, isn''t it? You dare to ask the master to train you, you don''t want to die?" After Flanders and the master left, Oscar said with an exaggerated expression.


    "Tang San can persevere, why can''t I, and I have a reason to have to become stronger." Dai Mubai clenched his fists, and evil flashed in his eyes.


    Yes, and doomed to failure and death, what a little bit of hard training is worth!


    Of course, this was also his observation through this period of time, and he found that Tang San''s strength had been greatly improved under the training of the master, and he had only made a decision after thinking for a long time.


    "Boss Dai, your decision is correct. Following the teacher, you can definitely become stronger." Tang San looked at Dai Mubai with encouraging eyes.


    As a disciple, only he knows how much the master is eager to prove himself, and training students is also his way to prove himself.


    Now that Dai Mubai''s joining gave Tang San a kind of hope. Then, he looked at Ma Hongjun, "Hong Jun, do you want us to train together?"


    When Ma Hongjun heard the words, thinking of the training that Oscar and him had introduced, he immediately shook his head: "No, with the help of Brother Nine, I don''t need to receive additional training."


    "Hey! Fatty, what''s the matter?" Oscar caught the point of Ma Hongjun''s words all at once. No wonder he obviously felt that his cultivation speed has become faster during this period of time. I thought it was because of the evil fire, but it seems that it is different. There is an inside story!


    ãá¼õB¡¡xwx.coãá. "Ah, this..." Ma Hongjun was dumbfounded, horrible, he seemed to have revealed Brother Nine''s secret.


    "Hehe, there is nothing to say about this, you probably don''t know the effect of my first spirit ring!" At this moment, Hu Jiu''s voice came from afar.


    With his five senses, everything that happened here never escaped his perception, including the scene where Dai Mubai received the master''s training.


    "The first spirit ring!!!"


    Dai Mubai and the others were taken aback when they heard this, yes, they never seemed to know what Hu Jiu''s first spirit ring was.


    Sacrifice such as yxlmxsw.com sacrifice such as. "Well, I need to go back to tell you about it It''s not safe here." Hu Jiu smiled and looked at everyone.


    When he heard that the master was looking for Dai Mubai, he knew that his cultivation carrot could not be kept secret.


    Instead of letting the master come to him to buy carrots, why didn''t I tell them directly? At least, there is no middleman here to make the difference.


    Everyone returned to the academy with their own thoughts, Dai Mubai and Oscar looked at Hu Jiu expectantly. Among them, only the two of them didn''t know Hu Jiu''s cultivation carrot.


    "My first spirit ring is actually an aid to cultivation. Cultivating carrots can double the speed of cultivation for one hour." Hu Jiu smiled and took out a carrot and shook it in front of Dai Mubai.


    "Doubled? Are you selling it?" Dai Mubai stood up, his eyes beaming at the carrot in Hu Jiu''s hand.


    If you double the effect of your practice, it will be equivalent to doubling your practice time. Doesn''t that mean that you still have hope?


    "Hey, in principle, I didn''t sell carrots." Hu Jiu''s words made Dai Mubai''s heart sink, but then he reacted again. What about principles?


    "But, because we are classmates, I''ll give you a chance. Three hundred gold soul coins are worth the price."


    Three hundred sticks, one stick can only last for an hour, and it takes about ten sticks a day.


    Therefore, one day is three thousand gold soul coins, and one month requires one hundred thousand gold soul coins.


    Mi He Mi. Dai Mubai calculated it in his heart, and suddenly a sense of powerlessness arose. He only had pocket money of 30,000 Gold Soul Coins a month, and he couldn''t even buy his carrots.


    "Could it be cheaper?" Dai Mubai''s tone was a little jerky, he is not very familiar with bargaining!


    If you like Douluo''s on-hook into a god, please collect it: () Douluo''s on-hook into a **** is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 102： Buy and sell

    "It''s okay to be cheaper, just promise me one condition." Hu Jiu raised his mouth, not to slaughter him at this time, and when to wait.


    "What conditions!" Dai Mubai looked at Hu Jiu decisively. In order to improve his cultivation speed and defeat his brother in the future, he was willing to pay any conditions.


    "It''s very simple, I''m not interested in other things, so I like to create your own spirit abilities. You were born in a big family, it must be easy to get your own spirit abilities!" Create your own spirit abilities, Hu Jiu Never too much.


    As a food-type spirit master, if you want to improve your combat ability, of course the more you create your own spirit abilities, the better. Apart from the spirit abilities in Zao Wou-ki''s hands, Hu Jiu doesn''t mind doing more from other places.


    After all, the hanging position is limited, one more soul ability, one more choice.


    "This..." Hu Jiu''s request made Dai Mubai hesitate.


    He didn''t have a self-created spirit ability, but this thing has always been precious, even in the royal family, he takes it very seriously.


    However, thinking of the carrot cultivation effect introduced by Hu Jiu, Dai Mubai gritted his teeth. Isn¡¯t it a soul ability? It doesn¡¯t hurt to sell Ye Tian. If he fails to compete for the heir to the throne in the future, let alone create his own soul ability, even his life is possible. Nothing!


    "I agreed." Dai Mubai gritted his teeth and gave up.


    "Hey, since you are so refreshing, then I won''t cheat you. You can practice carrots with the same money as carrots. One hundred gold soul coins, the price is low enough!" Hu Jiu smiled.


    "Okay!" After calculating his pocket money in his heart, Dai Mubai nodded decisively.


    He could afford to spend 30,000 Gold Soul Coins a month.


    "Well, Brother Nine, I have no spirit abilities and no money, look at this carrot?" Dai Mubai made a deal here, and Oscar stood up pitifully.


    He also wants carrots to speed up his cultivation!


    "Well you!" Hu Jiu glanced at Oscar disgustingly. He was a poor ghost. He didn''t have any oil or water on him: "Forget it, you don''t have any spirit skills, but the price can''t be less. Only soul abilities get a discount. I am worthy of you for not letting you out of soul abilities. One hundred gold soul coins can''t be less."


    "Thank you Brother Nine!" Seeing the tangible benefits, Oscar''s face is gone. As long as he doesn''t need his spirit abilities, there is still a way to think of the gold soul coin. With his ingenuity, making money is not for him. It''s not very difficult.


    "It really doesn''t work. Even if you cheat or steal, you have to get the money." Oscar was cruel, and went out of ideas one by one.


    After the deal was concluded, Dai Mubai and Oscar bought a lot of carrots from Hu Jiu, which made Hu Jiu smile all night.


    ãáØ]ãá. "Little San, do me a favor!"


    "What''s the matter?" Tang San looked at Hu Jiu curiously, there were not many things that could bring him to the door.


    "It''s very simple. Didn''t you say that you found a kind of ore with good extensibility? I want to transform the meteor hammer. The weight of the meteor hammer is no longer sufficient for my use. There is also a hammer, which happens to be It''s changed." Hu Jiu took out a large pile of golden soul coins from the soul guide, and under the count, the number was no less than tens of thousands.


    Among them, many came from Dai Mubai and Oscar.


    In the past three months, Hu Jiu sold a lot of carrots to the two of them. The key is that the carrots have a good effect, and they are all satisfied with the carrots.


    "Okay, it''s my responsibility, but you have to come and help when the time comes. As far as the tempering of the ore is concerned, you are better at it." Tang Sanyi heard that this was the case, and immediately agreed.


    After that day, Tang San acted immediately. First, he spent money to buy enough materials, and then took some time every day to forge the meteor hammer with Hu Jiu.


    But this time Hu Jiu''s requirements were relatively high, and they had to take care of cultivation, so the progress was not very fast.


    Time passed a little bit.


    The strength of Hu Jiu and others is also increasing at a not slow speed.


    Sacrifice such as shucang.cc sacrifice such as. In the Arena of Fighting Souls, as the number of battles between Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu''s Jiuwu combination increased, their reputations became louder, and their points continued to rise. In just a few months, they took the bronze badge. Upgraded to a silver badge, meeting the requirements of the dean.


    After the badge was upgraded to Silver Fighting Spirit, they were already eligible to appear in the main Arena, but Hu Jiu felt that he and Xiao Wu were still a bit weaker, so they were still fighting each other in the Soul Fighting Stage.


    After all, even in the soul-dividing platform, they are not only winning but not losing, sometimes they will lose when they encounter difficult opponents.


    But in the past few months, one thing made Hu Jiu smile for a long time.


    Since Dai Mubai received the master''s training, his strength has indeed risen a lot, but when he started taking the decoction prepared by the master, something interesting happened.


    Because there were a lot of medicinal materials in the soup, Dai Mubai hadn''t noticed it at first, but after a while, he actually tasted Hu Jiu Xiu''s carrots in the soup.


    This discovery made him look very ugly, and all the facts he confirmed after inquiring about Hu Jiu made him even more angry.


    The master, actually bought Hu Jiu''s cultivation carrots, and then added some herbs to cover up the taste by himself, cheating him of money in disguise.


    At that moment, he even had the urge to slap the master to death.


    FeelingsMaster, this is playing him like a fool!


    After paying so much training fee, I ended up giving such a thing?


    Fortunately, Dai Mubai was still a little sensible, but decisively refused to go to the master to train again on the grounds that the training was too hard.


    At that moment, the face of the master was very wonderful, and finally found a man who was willing to accept his training and willing to give money. He actually quit?


    Play with me?


    After this day, the relationship between Dai Mubai and the master dropped to a freezing point, and each time they met, they were not pleasing to each other.


    ...


    "Hu Jiu, I brought you the spirit ability you want."


    One day after a few months, Dai Mubai came to the door, took out a book and handed it over.


    "Brother, you really didn''t break your faith." Hu Jiu''s eyes lit up, he quickly took the secret book and looked at it seriously.


    This cheat book is much thicker than usual. When you turn to the back, there is even the practice experience of the predecessors. Although it does not have much effect on Hu Jiu, these experiences will be very useful if you practice on your own.


    "This soul ability belongs to the sound attack category, and its name is Baihuyin Killing Roar. After training, it has a huge lethality and is a ranged soul ability." Dai Mubai proudly introduced.


    Mi He Mi. "You haven''t practiced?" Hu Jiu''s words caused a trace of embarrassment flashed across Dai Mubai''s face.


    "This soul skill is too difficult to practice. In our family, no one except the patriarch has ever practiced it. Moreover, we are now at the critical moment of strength improvement, and the family does not recommend us to specialize in soul skills." Dai Mu Bai explained.


    "Yeah!" Hu Jiu understood Dai Mubai''s words very well. His own soul abilities were no better than others. Without the golden finger, he wouldn''t have the idle time to cultivate his own soul abilities.


    If you like Douluo''s on-hook into a god, please collect it: () Douluo''s on-hook into a **** is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 103： New weapon

    Getting Baihuyin to kill Hu Jiu was pleasantly surprised, but at the same time it also brought trouble to him.


    Nothing else, the main thing is that there is no hang up position.


    In the hang-up panel, most of the eleventh hang-up position has been unblocked. According to this estimate, it will take at least a few months to wait.


    At present, the self-created spirit ability of cultivating the hand sword has already occupied a lot of his time, as well as the spirit power cultivation. These two tasks have already occupied his time. If you practice another spirit ability, it will inevitably drag down the first two. He didn¡¯t want to see the progress of his work.


    "Oh, let''s put it away first. I didn''t expect that one day I would be troubled by too many spirit abilities." Hu Jiu took a memorable look at the secret book in his hand, and then decisively threw it into the spirit guide to eat ashes.


    "Boss Dai, I found out that your strength has improved rapidly recently, is it level 36 now?" Hu Jiu smiled.


    As the biggest customer at present, Hu Jiu is very friendly to Dai Mubai. As the saying goes, all the rich are uncles. Dai Mubai bought him carrots and gave him spirit abilities. Hu Jiu was embarrassed. Target him again.


    Of course, the premise is that Dai Mubai doesn''t mess with him.


    "Haha, you can see this. That''s right, the level you just upgraded a few days ago is thanks to your cultivation carrot, otherwise I wouldn''t practice so fast."


    The improvement in strength made Dai Mubai more confident and looked at Hu Jiu more friendly.


    "It''s easy to say, you are my big customer. In the academy, you only buy the most carrots." Hu Jiu smiled, he was embarrassed to earn other people''s money. Dai Mubai was different, he was very willing.


    Here, Dai Mubai had just left, and then Tang San came to the door.


    Looking at Tang San, Hu Jiu''s eyes lit up: "Little San, is my Meteor Hammer successfully built?"


    Since helping Tang San finish the ore refinement some time ago, he couldn''t help with the next thing.


    I could only watch Tang San being busy day by day, cultivating, and building weapons for him, which made him feel embarrassed.


    "Well, the meteor hammer you requested has finally been completed. Building your weapon is more tiring than I have made several powerful hidden weapons."


    Xuan Yu''s hand moved, Tang San wiped his waist, and a heavy ball the size of a watermelon appeared in his hand.


    The ball was covered with gleaming spikes, a long chain was connected to the center of the ball, and the new meteor hammer was completed.


    "Haha, this is good, this is good!" Hu Jiu looked at the new meteor hammer in Tang San''s hands with bright eyes.


    I couldn''t wait to take it over and felt it for myself.


    Good guy, if it hadn''t been for Hu Jiu to know that the new meteor hammer is very heavy, he might be embarrassed.


    "Your meteor hammer has been forged many times and weighs 1,280 kilograms. The chain is made of a special material with strong flexibility and can extend up to ten meters. When using it, you can directly input your soul power. That¡¯s fine. There are also these spikes, made of thousand-year-old cold iron. I am afraid that only you can easily use such weapons."


    Tang San introduced the Meteor Hammer''s ability to Hu Jiu in detail, and Hu Jiu nodded in satisfaction.


    "Haha, thank you, Xiao San. In order to repay your hard work, I think we can have a friendship and discussion." With the meteor hammer in his hand, Hu Jiu looked at Tang San expectantly.


    With a new weapon, of course it would be perfect to find an opponent to train with. Tang San helped him build this weapon. Hu Jiu felt that he had to let him know the specific power of the meteor hammer.


    "I won''t fight! If you want to fight you, go to Teacher Zhao. In the academy, he is probably the only one who can stand your meteor hammer." Tang San looked at Hu Jiu with a wry smile. It would be hard enough to help you build a weapon. I want to help you test the hammer. Is this a human job?


    "Mr. San, you are unhappy now. Ask the teacher to try the hammer. That''s not for abuse!"


    "So you want to abuse me? You are a forty-third level soul sect, and you bully me a thirty-fifth level soul sage, are you embarrassed!" Tang San looked at Hu Jiu irritably, he regretted making weapons for him a little bit. He didn''t forget the well digger even after drinking the water. Hu Jiu was good. He just finished helping and wanted to beat him in a blink of an eye. How could there be such a reason in the world.


    Over the past few months, everyone''s level is currently like this.


    Hu Jiu, the forty-third level food department auxiliary soul sect.


    ãáØ]ãá. Dai Mubai, the thirty-sixth level of the assault system war soul sovereign.


    Tang San, a thirty-fifth-level control system war soul sovereign.


    Xiao Wu, thirty-fourth-level agile attack type war soul sovereign.


    Oscar, the 27th-level food department auxiliary great spirit master.


    Ma Hongjun, the twenty-sixth level of the assault system fights the soul master.


    Counting it all, Hu Jiu and others have come to Shrek for about half a year, and in another half a year, it will be the new year''s college admissions season.


    At that time, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong should also be here.


    It wasn''t that Hu Jiu had other thoughts. He just thought that there was only Xiao Wu in the academy. If Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong came, they would at least be seductive.


    In the afternoon, Hu Jiu finally came to Zao Wou-ki''s training ground honestly.


    "Teacher, come on, let''s have a fight between men!" Hu Jiu stood in front of Zao Wou-ki with high spirits, feeling extremely proud.


    Invincible, starting from defeating the teacher.


    "Haha, is your kid itchy, dare to provoke the teacher, what gives you courage?" Zao Wou-ki smiled and looked over.


    He felt that the training intensity he had given to Hu Jiu in the past few days was not enough. It seems that after today, the training intensity should be doubled.


    "What gives me courage?" Hu Jiu smiled confidently and instantly took out his meteor hammer: "Of course it gave me courage."


    "Teacher, do you dare to accept my full blow?"


    "What is it? Why does your weapon look heavier than the previous one?" Zao Wou-ki glanced, and instantly saw the difference between Hu Jiu''s weapon.


    "One thousand two hundred and eighty kilograms, what, the teacher shouldn''t be afraid and dare not take it!" Hu Jiu was full of anticipation when he thought of the power of waving the meteor hammer, under the blessing of the tenth-level chaotic cloak hammer method. UU reading www. uukanshu.cOM


    "Hmph, what shall I do with your full blow? The teacher will teach you a lesson today. No matter how many cards you have in your hole, it will be a waste if you don''t use it."


    Sacrifice such as xindingdianxsw.com. Zao Wou-ki glanced at Hu Jiu with disdain, and completed the spirit possession in an instant: "Take the move, fight, the enemy will never give you time to prepare, this is today''s lesson."


    "Wow, teacher, you don''t teach martial arts!" Hu Jiu''s expression changed when he saw the figure of Zao Wou-ki rushing over, teleporting on.


    After being transferred to a safe place, the change skill was activated to change Zao Wou-ki''s martial spirit.


    After the spirit possessed, Hu Jiu''s body was covered with a layer of brown hair, his body instantly increased to three meters, and he stood with Zao Wou-ki like two giant bears roaring.


    "Come, let me teach you what a fight between men is." Zao Wou-ki roared wildly, turned his body, and rushed straight towards Hu Jiu.


    "Come on, eat me a hammer." Hu Jiu greeted him unwillingly as he swung the meteor hammer in his hand.


    In the training ground, a fierce fight suddenly sounded.


    That afternoon, the rumbling of fists and feet continued to rumble, and it was not until it was getting dark that Hu Jiu walked out of the training ground in tattered clothes.


    Mi He Mi. The staggered figure seemed exhausted, how could it be a tragic word.


    If you like Douluo''s on-hook into a god, please collect it: () Douluo''s on-hook into a **** is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 104： Zhu Zhuqing Ning Rongrong

    Time flies, white horses pass by.


    In a blink of an eye, half a year passed.


    A new year begins.


    After the college holiday, Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu went back to the Holy Soul Village, while Tang San continued to stay in Shrek to receive the master''s instruction.


    After returning home, his mother Emma was very happy when she learned that he and Xiao Wu had confirmed their relationship.


    The attitude towards Xiao Wu is more prosperous than Hu Jiu''s pro-son.


    After staying for half a month, until the beginning of school, Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu hurried to Shrek.


    "Ah! We are finally here, Xiao Jiu, I''m hungry, let''s find a restaurant to eat! I want to eat a big meal." Xiao Wu carried Hu Jiu''s arm, acting cute and pitiful.


    In the past few days on the road, the two of them have been eating and sleeping, and there is no good meal. Now when they return to Soto City, Xiao Wu has no desire to play and just wants a good meal.


    "Okay, then go to that flavor restaurant in Nancheng!" Hu Jiu smiled.


    "Ok."


    The flavor restaurant tastes very good, and it is the closest to Shrek Academy. Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu are regular customers inside.


    Skillfully ordering good dishes, Xiao Wu suddenly pulled Hu Jiu: "Xiao Jiu, look, that young lady is so beautiful!"


    Hu Jiu heard the words and looked in the direction that Xiao Wu pointed.


    I saw a girl with a charming figure and a black leather jacket standing at the entrance of the hotel, looking around, as if looking for a seat.


    There was stubbornness in purity, and a touch of coldness in stubbornness. In an instant, Hu Jiu was electrocuted.


    "It''s not bad, it''s really beautiful." Hu Jiu nodded honestly, but wondered in his heart whether this person was the person he thought.


    "Huh!" Xiao Wu looked at Hu Jiu angrily, and her little hand rolled around him involuntarily: "I''m angry."


    "Didn''t you let me see it?" Hu Jiu was speechless.


    "If you ask you to watch it, you can watch it!" Xiao Wu pouted, making a jealous look.


    "Oh, then I won''t watch it." Hu Jiu chuckled, turning his head, really didn''t watch it.


    Judging from the strength of this girl''s spirit power, it is really possible that it is her. I want to see that there are many opportunities in the future.


    The girl glanced around in the restaurant, frowned, and finally looked at Hu Jiu''s table.


    One is that they are similar in age, and the other is that Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu are well-dressed, which is a natural contrast to the others in the hotel.


    Of course, she wouldn''t say that, in fact, there are still handsome and beautiful faces of Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu.


    "Excuse me, can I sit here?" The girl came to Hu Jiu and said in a cold voice.


    Her voice was like eating snow pears in winter, with a natural coldness.


    Sacrifice such as 99bxwx.com sacrifice such as. "Ahem, we''re just two of us, you just sit down." Hu Jiu said, his expression easy-going and serious.


    A restaurant with good business is just this troublesome, and I worry about not having enough seats to eat.


    When the little girl encounters difficulties, she can help.


    However, as soon as Hu Jiu finished speaking, Xiao Wu stepped on his foot under the table, which caused him pain for a long time.


    "Thank you!" Although she thanked her, her voice was still very cold, so Hu Jiu didn''t feel any gratitude.


    "Ms. Sister came to take the Shrek entrance exam?" Xiao Wu asked curiously after the girl sat down.


    "Yeah!" The girl nodded slightly as a reply.


    "Hee hee! That''s great. We are also Shrek students. It seems that we may be classmates in the future!" Xiao Wu''s eyes lit up, and her eyes instantly became cordial.


    In Shrek, she is the only girl at present, not even a sister. This matter has made Xiao Wu mumble about it for a long time.


    It''s fine now, a beautiful young lady is here. Although her temper is a little bit colder and her words are a little bit less, Xiao Wu is very satisfied.


    Hearing that Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu were Shrek students, the cold girl''s eyes flashed.


    "My name is Zhu Zhuqing, do you know a person named Dai Mubai?"


    "You mean that silly tiger with bad eyes!" Xiao Wu''s mouth was quick, and after she finished speaking, she covered her mouth and glanced at Zhu Zhuqing, then changed the subject: "Haha, my name is Xiao Wu, Dancing Wu."


    "His name is Hu Jiu, Hu the carrot."


    Next to him, Hu Jiu was excluded by the two girls, and there was no room for interruption.


    However, after hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s name, Hu Jiuxin said, as expected, she is the only one who has this special temperament.


    "Well, Xiao Wu! You mean the evil eye tiger?" A trace of complexity flashed across Zhu Zhuqing''s face, as well as a trace of hatred.


    "Ah, the two circles of his eyes are broken." Xiao Wu avoided the seriousness, and only then did she realize that she seemed to have said something that she shouldn''t have said.


    Zhu Zhuqing did not speak, but still looked at Xiao Wu, waiting for a follow-up answer.


    "Ah, this is what you insisted on me to say, it wasn''t that I was talking bad about people behind my back." Xiao Wu was looked at like this, and her heart was overwhelmed. My sister Xiao Wu dared to act, so what?


    "Then Dai Mubai runs to play with women every day, and doesn''t even go back to the college at night. What is it that is not a luscious?"


    "Oh!" Zhu Zhuqing listened, and lowered his head gently, making people unable to see the expression on his face.


    When Hu Jiu saw this scene, his heart burst into laughter, Dai Mubai, you are done!


    In other words, Hu Jiu never figured out why Zhu Zhuqing in the original book finally married Dai Mubai even though he knew he was bothered by him?


    Is this the privilege of the royal family?


    ãáØ]ãá. If this is the case, Hu Jiu feels that when he becomes stronger in the future, he can also get an emperor to be an emperorZhu Zhuqing, are you Dai Mubai? "Xiao Wu tentatively said.


    "I have nothing to do with him." Zhu Zhuqing replied coldly.


    "The dishes are here!" At this time, Hu Jiu and their dishes arrived.


    Xiao Wu invited Zhu Zhuqing together.


    After Zhu Zhuqing postponed for a while, with Xiao Wu''s insistence, he did not refuse.


    "By the way, Zhu Zhuqing, we are going back to Shrek Academy, do you want to be with us?" After eating and drinking, Xiao Wu asked Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly, facing the enthusiastic Xiao Wu, she couldn''t stand it anymore.


    After a while, the three of them had already arrived at the gate of Shrek Village.


    At the gate of the village, a group of people were queuing.


    Teacher Li Yusong was sitting lazily behind a shabby desk, registering students who signed up.


    At this time, Hu Jiu''s eyes lit up again.


    I saw Li Yusong standing in front of a white dress and long hair with shoulder-to-shoulder short hair, and white delicate skin was exposed from his neck.


    Seen from the back, the elegant and pretty temperament is protruding and exquisite.


    "This is probably Ning Rongrong." Hu Jiu secretly guessed.


    "Are you sure you want to join Shrek? Does your adult know?" At this moment, Li Yusong looked at the girl in front of him and asked seriously.


    Mi He Mi. "I have met your enrollment requirements, you have no reason not to accept me!" The girl said with a smile.


    "Okay, wait a while, I''ll let people take you in!" Li Yusong gave her a deep look, then waved to Hu Jiu.


    "Xiao Jiu, you came just right, there is a student here, you can help me take your teacher to him, let him do the next assessment!"


    If you like Douluo''s on-hook into a god, please collect it: () Douluo''s on-hook into a **** is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 105： Crying Ning Rongrong

    "No problem, Teacher Li." Hu Jiu brought Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing to Li Yusong: "It just so happens that I also have a genius student here. The bone age is twelve and the spirit power is twenty-seven. Could you please go through the formalities for Teacher Li!"


    "Huh!" Zhu Zhuqing glanced at Hu Jiu suspiciously.


    I didn''t tell him this information, why would he know?


    "Oh, there is another genius, where did you turn it? Stretch out your hand for me to take a look." Li Yusong gave Zhu Zhuqing a surprised look and said with a smile.


    Zhu Zhuqing stepped forward, stretched out a small hand, and handed it to Li Yusong for inspection.


    "The bone age is correct, and the soul power is correct. Okay, pay ten Gold Soul Coins, and you can go in with them!" Li Yusong looked at Zhu Zhuqing with a smile on his face. It seems that at least two more students have enrolled this year.


    "Then I will take them to see the teacher." Hu Jiu nodded to Ning Rongrong, who was standing by, and took the lead to walk into the academy.


    Behind him, three beautiful young girls with different appearances followed him, making Hu Jiu happy.


    "Selling sausages, selling sausages. Take a look, take a look, don''t miss it when you pass by. Oscar sausages are delicious and sweet. The price is cheap and enough. Only five copper coins. Eat the Oscar sausages, guarantee you It¡¯s easier to pass the entrance exam."


    As soon as they stepped into the college playground, a few people heard the sound of Oscar selling sausages.


    "Does your college actually sell sausages?" Ning Rongrong looked at Oscar curiously: "This uncle is very good at doing business, even the college will not let it go."


    "Big, uncle?" Oscar looked at Ning Rongrong stiffly, showing an expression that was about to cry.


    Originally, when he saw Hu Jiu bringing a few beautiful young ladies over, he wanted to take the opportunity to get to know him, but he didn''t think that he was hit hard when he first came.


    "Hehe, you are misunderstood. This person is actually a student of our college, but his hair is a bit thick and looks a bit old, but in fact, he was only fourteen years old in a few years." Xiao Wu explained with a grin. Tao. BXwX.co


    "Ah, I''m sorry, I don''t know the situation." Ning Rongrong hurriedly apologized: "Or else, I bought all your sausages, so I''ll be apologetic."


    "Uh!"


    As soon as Ning Rongrong finished speaking, Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu had weird gazes, and even Oscar himself was a little embarrassed.


    "Why, I''m afraid I have no money? Don''t worry, I still have the money to buy your sausage." Ning Rongrong straightened his chest and said that he was rich.


    "I advise you to think about it carefully, so as not to regret it later." Hu Jiu smiled.


    "No, no, this is money. I don''t need to find too much. I will give it to you." Ning Rongrong took out a handful of Gold Soul Coins and handed them to Oscar without counting.


    "This..." Oscar was stunned. He felt that he had been given alms.


    "Oscar, why are you selling sausages here again? Didn''t you tell you not to sell them in the academy? You don''t feel embarrassed but I feel embarrassed. Do you want everyone here to vomit?" At this moment, Dai Mubai The voice came from far away.


    Because he felt that there was an aura similar to his Martial Soul appearing here.


    When Oscar heard this, his eyes changed in an instant, and then he immediately put on an embarrassed expression: "Boss Dai, don''t let it go, how can I say that we have been classmates for several years, so I can save some face for my little brother!"


    Even though he said that on the face, in his heart, Oscar couldn''t wait to choke Dai Mubai to death at this moment. Lao Tzu is your little brother, but you don''t give any face, **** fool.


    Dai Mubai snorted coldly, "You still know you want face, what did you do earlier?"


    But in the end, it gave him a little face and didn''t make him shame on the spot.


    "Yes, yes, what Boss Dai said is, I''ll leave, and I won''t sell it anymore." Oscar pushed his trolley non-stop and left with his head down.


    At this moment, Hu Jiu suddenly felt that Oscar was so pitiful and too temperamental. If he was insulted in this way, he might find a chance to kill him. Still bear it, bear with it!


    "What''s the situation, where''s my sausage? I gave the money!" Ning Rongrong stared at Oscar who was leaving quickly, with anger on his face.


    "Xiao Wu, please explain to her so that she won''t be confused about the situation."


    Hu Jiu looked at Ning Rongrong who was stomping with anger and winked at Xiao Wu.


    Xiao Wu smiled and leaned to Ning Rongrong''s ear, whispering a few words beside her.


    "What, his sausage is so disgusting!" Ning Rongrong exclaimed, then as if thinking of something, he pointed at Hu Jiu angrily: "Why didn''t you tell me earlier, it made me so embarrassed?"


    Hu Jiu''s expression turned cold, without even looking at Ning Rongrong, he turned to Dai Mubai and said, "Boss Dai, what are you doing here? It''s obvious that some people don''t know good or bad. She will suffer a loss and let her eat."


    "Haha, me, I just watched you come back and come over to say hello." Dai Mubai took a complicated look at Zhu Zhuqing, whose complexion had become colder since he appeared, and then explained to Hu Jiu.


    "You said who doesn''t know good or bad, I want you to apologize to me." Ning Rongrong looked at Hu Jiu reluctantly, showing a lofty expression.


    "Are you talking to me?" Hu Jiu''s aura rose, and the aura that belonged to the Soul Sect was completely released at this time, and his brain was pressed against Ning Rongrong: "Remember, in this place, no one is your servant. Remember to be careful when speaking later ."


    "You, you!" Ning Rongrong sat down on the ground with Hu Jiu''s aura, with a deep fear on his face.


    The next moment, her tears fell involuntarily, and she just lay on the ground and started crying.


    "Uh!" Hu Jiu didn''t expect that Ning Rongrong would be so unintimidated, his psychological endurance is too bad! Sacrifice as zhuiyo.com Sacrifice as


    "You are the same person, she''s a girl, why are you scaring her to be more generous!" Looking at Hu Jiu''s helpless look, Xiao Wu gave him an angry look, and then came to Ning Rongrong. As a big sister, he whispered comforting.


    Next to him, Zhu Zhuqing glanced at Hu Jiu curiously. This man is so powerful!


    "Boss Dai, I think you can go out at this time. Isn''t it your best thing to deal with girls?" Seeing Ning Rongrong not stopping for a while, Hu Jiu looked at Dai Mubai and started digging. Mi He Mi


    For such a good girl like Zhu Zhuqing, don''t think about Dai Mubai. If you think about it, miss your concubine.


    Hu Jiu felt that he was a good person, and he really took great pains to save the innocent girl!


    "I don''t, I''m not, Hu Jiu, I call you Brother Nine, don''t talk nonsense! I''m not good at dealing with girls at all." When Dai Mubai heard this, he became anxious, and his pupil moved madly. Winked at Hu Jiu.


    "Trash!" Zhu Zhuqing spit out two words coldly, without even looking at Dai Mubai.


    If you like Douluo''s on-hook into a god, please collect it: () Douluo''s on-hook into a **** is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 106： Examiner Hu 9

    After a long time, Ning Rongrong calmed down under Xiao Wu''s comfort.


    But her aggrieved face and the rainy look of Ewha made Hu Jiu feel like a sinner.


    "Let''s go! I''ll take you to accept the final test." Hu Jiu quickened his pace. Sure enough, he couldn''t handle Ning Rongrong''s spoiled temperament.


    "Teacher, I''m back!" Hu Jiu shouted when he arrived at Zao Wou-Ki''s training ground.


    "Haha, you little **** finally came back, I''m almost boring to death." In the courtyard, Zao Wou-ki''s excited voice came from afar.


    Had it not been for Hu Jiu to go home, he would not be so bored that he needed to take over the task of assessing students'' admission.


    "What little bastard, why don''t you say that Xiao Xiong is blind?" Xiao Wu muttered dissatisfied.


    Sacrifice such as miaoshuyuan.com sacrifice such as. "Hey, who are these two little girls?" In the training ground, Zao Wou-ki looked at Hu Jiu curiously, not understanding what was going on.


    "They are freshmen enrolled this year. Teacher Li Yusong asked me to bring you for the assessment." Hu Jiu explained.


    "Oh!" Zao Wou-ki patted his forehead, suddenly remembering that he still had this task.


    "Xiao Jiu, how do the two little girls let me test? This task is up to you." Zao Wou-ki waved his hand, instantly losing interest.


    "How can this be done, what if I punch them and cry them later?" Hu Jiu waved his hand again and again. Kitty and Ning Rongrong were only in their twenties, and they were not enough to see in front of him: "Or, Xiao Come dance?".


    "Do you look down on us?" Ning Rongrong looked at Hu Jiu angrily, only thinking that this man was too hateful.


    Even the kitten''s eyes sharpened.


    "I didn''t look down on it, what I said was the truth." Hu Jiu said casually.


    "Come on! I want to fight you." Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes were cold and stern, and he decisively opened the spirit possession.


    After possessing the body, Zhu Zhuqing had two cute black cat ears sticking out of her head, and a cat tail that was close to one meter sticking out, shaking and swinging to maintain her balance.


    Zhu Zhuqing leaned down, pointed out the sharp cat scratches with his ten fingers, the cold light was shining, his eyes turned blue like night cats, and he stared at Hu Jiu closely.


    "Zhu Zhuqing, beast martial spirit ghost cat, twenty-seventh-level agile spirit warfare master."


    "Ning Rongrong, Qibao Glazed Glass Pagoda, a twenty-sixth-level auxiliary soul master." Ning Rongrong summoned the Qibao Glazed Pagoda Martial Spirit, unwilling to be outdone.


    A brilliant colorful light gathered in her hand, and when the light dissipated, a colorful pagoda one foot high appeared on her right hand.


    Under the radiance of the Qibao Glazed Tile Pagoda, Ning Rongrong smiled and looked very extravagant, and the temperament of the charming girl that day suddenly became prominent.


    "Sister Zhu Zhuqing, I will help you. I must defeat this nasty guy and let him taste our power." Ning Rongrong looked at Hu Jiu angrily. It was this guy who made her so embarrassed just now.


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at Hu Jiu solemnly, but nodded to Ning Rongrong as a response.


    Although Hu Jiu didn''t move at all, the aura that he showed in front of them just now was enough to prove his strength.


    "Good fellow! This time the examinee actually has a member of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Clan. It seems that Old Flander has picked up the treasure this time!" Zao Wou-ki looked at Ning Rongrong in surprise, and based on his insight, what about I don''t know the reputation of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School.


    "Qibao is famous, one said: power."


    "Qibao is famous, and the second said: Su."


    Decrease bXW¡¡Xãá. Regardless of whether Hu Jiu answered or not, Ning Rongrong stretched out his finger to point at Zhu Zhuqing, and two bright lights came out of her fingertips and instantly enveloped her.


    The moment the light was possessed, Zhu Zhuqing only felt that his whole body was full of strength, and his body was light and light, even without weight, as if he would fly out if he didn''t pay attention.


    "Well, since you have to fight with me, I will play with you. Don''t cry when you lose." Hu Jiu shrugged and accepted their challenge helplessly.


    Beautiful women are always given preferential treatment. If two men dared to be so presumptuous in front of him, they might have been thrown out by him.


    "With a stick of incense as the limit, as long as you can hold the stick of incense in Xiao Jiu''s hands, your test will be considered qualified.


    Zao Wou-ki took out a piece of incense, tapped it, and stuck it on the ground.


    "begin!"


    As soon as Zao Wou-ki''s voice fell, Zhu Zhuqing''s body had already burst out, silently, like a ghost, ten sharp claws, flashing a little bit of cold light and attacking Hu Jiu.


    "Haha, King Kong is not bad for your body!" Hu Jiu yelled softly, and his muscles began to bulge, his height abruptly raised several inches, becoming a tall young man with tight muscles.


    On his face, the exposed arm and neck skin instantly turned bronze, and golden light circulated on him, like a living bronze arhat.


    Ding ding ding ding ding!


    Zhu Zhuqing''s cat''s claws landed on Hu Jiu, making a pleasant sound, like the sound of steel tapping.


    "Hehehe!"


    Hu Jiu shook his neck and looked at Zhu Zhuqing with a smile: "Little wild cat, are you tickling me?"


    "Also, my clothes were damaged by you, you will have to pay me later!" Hu Jiu innocently pulled the clothes on his chest that was scratched by the kitten, revealing the strong bronze skin inside~www.novelhall .com~ Hmph, Deng apprentice! "Zhu Zhuqing''s face became cold.


    "The second spirit ability, Nether Hundred Claws."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s body paused, and the sharp claws of both hands rotated rapidly, cutting towards Hu Jiu like a gear cutter.


    Faced with such a sharp attack, Hu Jiu no longer dared to rely on King Kong''s indeterminate body to perform. He saw his body trembling rapidly like noodles, twisting into a weird posture, stunned by Zhu Zhuqing''s ghostly claws one by one. Dodge.


    Then, at the moment when her skills were over, she hit Zhu Zhuqing with a straight fist on the chest and flew her out.


    The flying out of Zhu Zhuqing had adjusted his posture in midair, the cat''s tail was raised high, and after a few rolls, he landed smoothly and appeared beside Ning Rongrong.


    "Are you okay!" Ning Rongrong was sturdy, stretched out his hand to embrace Zhu Zhuqing, and asked with concern.


    "Um...I''m fine!" Zhu Zhuqing snorted, feeling almost suffocating.


    But she was stubborn and didn''t want to show weakness in front of others, so she endured it in a daze.


    "Hey, so is Xiao Jiu, can''t you take pity on Yu Yu a little bit? A girl from another family, you are actually cruel, I doubt how Xiao Wu liked you in the first place."


    Mi He Mi. Zao Wou-ki, who was in the appearance of the battle, slapped his mouth and spoke with contempt at Hu Jiu with a loud voice.


    "Ms. Zhao is right, Xiao Jiu is just a wood, a big idiot." Xiao Wu also said angrily beside him.


    In this regard, Hu Jiu smiled helplessly, can this blame him?


    Xiao Wu is only twelve years old now, and I don''t know where to hear some messy knowledge, not to say that her boy and girl friends should do some special games.


    How dare Hu Jiu, starting in three years, just ask if you are afraid.


    If you like Douluo''s on-hook into a god, please collect it: () Douluo''s on-hook into a **** is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 107： New on-hook position

    "Hey, teacher, I said just now that they didn''t agree to let Xiao Wu test them. It''s not my fault!" Hu Jiu spread out his hand and said helplessly.


    "Okay, I think these two female dolls are pretty good, so you can do what you mean, don''t be too serious." Zao Wou-ki glanced at Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong with satisfaction, and was fairly satisfied with their demonstrated strength.


    If this kind of genius student was let go in his hands, Feilande''s old ghost might come over and strangle him.


    "Come again!" Hearing that Zao Wou-ki had actually let Hu Jiu let go of the water, Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes flashed a little bit of unrest, they seemed to be looked down upon!


    "The first soul ability, Netherworld Spikes." With a cold snort, Zhu Zhuqing''s figure was instantly blurred. The next moment, she had already arrived in front of Hu Jiu, her hands with sharp cat claws popped out, and she grabbed Hu Jiu''s face.


    "What a wild little cat!" Hu Jiu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Fortunately, his Five Senses Strengthening Technique has been upgraded to Level 10, otherwise he really couldn''t react.


    Pointing to the ground, Hu Jiu moved a big step backward in an instant, just avoiding Zhu Zhuqing''s sharp claws.


    "Come again!" Zhu Zhuqing followed like a shadow, and instantly came to Hu Jiu''s body. A sharp claw pierced his neck and pierced the door of Hu Jiu''er with the other hand.


    "Little wild cat, don''t force me, otherwise I will use a trick." Hu Jiu shook his body from side to side, the phantom dodged and ran at full force, causing a burst of afterimages on his body, which interfered with Zhu Zhuqing''s sight.


    "Whatever!" Zhu Zhuqing was cold, still attacking non-stop, using both hands and feet, and he couldn''t get away from Hu Jiu''s vitals.


    "This is what you forced me, Helix Wan." Hu Jiu shouted, putting his hands on his chest, a ball of light rapidly growing in his hands, exuding powerful fluctuations.


    "Take the move!" Hu Jiu looked at Zhu Zhuqing who was still attacking him in front of him, and threw the spiral pill in his hand.


    Seeing Hu Jiu''s spiral pill, Zhu Zhuqing''s expression instantly changed, without turning his head back, his body moved backwards, and he moved away from him in an instant.


    boom!


    With a bang, a huge pit appeared in front of Hu Jiu, and the surrounding soil was flying and smoke was filled.


    "What a powerful attack!"


    Waiting for the smoke to disperse, Ning Rongrong looked at the big hole and screamed.


    Zhu Zhuqing on the other side also condensed his eyes, watching Hu Jiu''s gaze with deep jealousy. This attack, if you hit her head-on, you will get seriously injured if you say nothing.


    Invincible!


    At this moment, Zhu Zhuqing finally recognized reality.


    "Hu Jiu, do you want to ruin my place?" At this time, Zao Wou-ki''s dissatisfied voice sounded. This is his training ground. How will he train after it is broken.


    "Time is up!" Xiao Wu happily pointed to the burnt incense in front of Zao Wou-ki and said: "Xiao Jiu, you have already lost!"


    "Well, I lost. I announced, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong, you two are qualified. Congratulations on joining the Shrek family."


    Hu Jiu shrugged and didn''t care about winning or losing. He was just playing around. Whoever was serious would lose.


    "Huh, who wants you to announce it, isn''t it obvious?" Ning Rongrong raised his chin and said proudly to Hu Jiu.


    Hu Jiu was too lazy to care about her, now Ning Rongrong had not received the education of love, and he was not interested in contacting her.


    Coming to Zhu Zhuqing''s side, Hu Jiu took out a carrot of Holy Light: "Excuse me, it seemed to be a bit heavy just now. I am a food soul master. You can eat this. You can heal your injuries."


    "Food Spirit Master?"


    Zhu Zhuqing raised his head in an instant, forgetting even the words of refusal.


    "No, how can you guys be a food-type spirit master? Didn''t it mean that a food-type spirit master has no attack power?" Ning Rongrong looked at Hu Jiu incredulously.


    how can that be?


    "A food-type soul master with no attack power is not a good soul master. I can achieve today''s achievements, of course, I have achieved it through hard work. This is so strange." Hu Jiu said seriously, yes, the food department He can also possess the offensive ability, thanks to his efforts to cultivate his own soul skills.


    "You are really like Shrek, a monster." Ning Rongrong glanced at Hu Jiu in surprise, and muttered.


    "No, I''m okay." Zhu Zhuqing dodged his eyes, and then stubbornly did not take Hu Jiu''s carrot.


    "It''s up to you, it''s not me that hurts anyway." Hu Jiu took the carrot indifferently, and turned to Zao Wuji, "Ms. Zhao, since the business here is over, I will go back and rest first. I¡¯m in a hurry, but I¡¯m tired.¡± Xiru 7huan.com Xiru


    "Your kid just lacks practice. Let me go to class tomorrow. Let me see your progress during this period." Zao Wou-ki grinned, feeling itchy hands.


    In the days when Hu Jiu was no longer there, he didn''t even have a decent sandbag, but he was suffocated.


    Next, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong had Xiao Wu to help arrange, and Hu Jiu left after saying hello.


    He had to go back and think carefully about what kind of soul abilities should he hang up in his eleventh hang-up position.


    That''s right, after one year, his eleventh on-hook position was finally unblocked, allowing him to have another on-hook position.


    At this hang-up position, he was going to hang up a group attack spirit ability ~ www.novelhall.com~ After all, he still had too few attack methods, and he didn''t have a group attack spirit ability.


    There are actually two ideal goals.


    One is the shock wave in Zao Wou-ki''s hand, which vibrates the air through soul power, restricting people''s movement, training to high depths, and even shaking the enemy''s soul power, even the soul ability can''t be used.


    The second is the white tiger sound killing roar from Dai Mubai.


    This spirit ability, as a secret self-created spirit ability of the Star Luo Empire royal family, naturally has its own uniqueness.


    As the name suggests, Baihu''s Sound Killing Roar is a sound killer skill created by the Dai Mubai family based on the characteristics of its own martial spirit.


    This spirit ability has direct damage, can directly attack the enemy''s mind, weaken the enemy''s willpower, and destroy the enemy''s brain.


    Facing the two spirit abilities, Hu Jiu was a little entangled, which one would he choose?


    After thinking about it, Hu Jiu''s thoughts began to turn, he remembered, as if Ning Rongrong still had a distraction controlling spirit ability. Mi He Mi


    If he could learn this spirit ability, would he be distracted and used more, while cultivating spirit power by himself all day long, he could also practice his own spirit abilities, such as shock wave and white tiger sound killing roar, divided into seven or eight. The heart comes out and you play while practicing, what a wonderful soul ability!


    Even, distraction control does not need to be practiced to much depth. As long as he can use the distraction for two purposes, he can use the chaotic cloak hammer method with his left hand, and use other skills with his right hand to contain the enemy. After the chaotic cloak is completed, he will complete a hit and kill. .


    However, the relationship between myself and that proud little princess Ning Rongrong is not very good! I am afraid it is a bit difficult to get her sect secret method.


    Touching his chin, Hu Jiu fell into thought.


    If you like Douluo''s on-hook into a god, please collect it: () Douluo''s on-hook into a **** is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 108： Ma Hongjun upgrades

    The arrival of Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong brought together the Seven Shrek Monsters. No, it should be called the Eight Shrek Monsters now.


    In the dormitory area, the room on the left of Hu Jiu is Xiao Wu, and the room on the right is Tang San.


    Tang San is in front of Ma Hongjun, then Oscar, and then Dai Mubai, but Dai Mubai is a rich man with a rich nightlife, and most of the time he is not in the dormitory.


    The newcomer Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong chose to live together. Of course, it seemed that Ning Rongrong was begging for it. She was scared alone, and the dormitory was next to Xiao Wu.


    This night, Hu Jiu, who was keenly aware, discovered that in the middle of the night, a light figure, like a civet, ran out of the dormitory silently, and then came to follow the bridge by the small river.


    "Huh huh~" The slight and painful voice made Hu Jiu froze when he was just about to go out to see what was going on.


    "It''s really a stubborn little cat. Wouldn''t it be enough to eat my carrots early? You have to be aggressive." Hu Jiu shook his head helplessly, and Hu Jiu continued to lie back on the bed.


    The five senses were opened, and a hazy figure appeared in the sea of ??spiritual knowledge.


    For nothing else, it is not safe for a little girl to be alone at night.


    ...


    Early the next morning, the eight Shrek monsters gathered in the college playground.


    When he saw Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong for the first time, Ma Hongjun''s eyes straightened and he swallowed unabashedly.


    Next to him, Dai Mubai gave him a look with his arm.


    "Fatty, you''d better be honest with me, it''s better to suppress the evil fire."


    Ma Hongjun looked at him angrily: "Why, do you want to do it again? Boss Dai, you are too much, even if you are old, you are our boss, but you still leave a mouthful of soup for the brothers!"


    Dai Mubai''s face turned pale when he heard this, and took a peek at Zhu Zhuqing''s side. Seeing that she didn''t seem to hear their conversation, he hurriedly pulled Ma Hongjun and whispered.


    "Fatty, you can eat food indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. It will ruin my reputation again. Be careful I''m not kind to you."


    Ma Hongjun is not afraid of him, he is very confident now, and his voice has not decreased, but has become louder.


    "Huh! Boss Dai, haven''t you always been proud of not being ashamed? Why, have you changed your **** today?"


    "Fatty, you shut me up, otherwise don''t blame me for turning my face!" Dai Mubai''s expression changed, and he hurriedly covered his mouth, then looked at Zhu Zhuqing with a nervous expression on his face.


    But Zhu Zhuqing''s face was cold, and he didn''t even look here.


    It was Ning Rongrong, she looked at Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun, as well as Oscar and Hu Jiu with disgust.


    "Men don''t have a good thing."


    Tang San frowned.


    I haven''t hired anyone, nor have I provoked anyone, so why count me?


    "Hey, Oscar, why have you changed your appearance today?" Xiao Wu glanced at the greatly changed Oscar in surprise.


    The hairs and beards on his face were shaved cleanly in the past, and his handsome face was not inferior to Hu Jiu and Dai Mubai.


    A pair of peachy eyes made him look cynical, but the sausage he held in his hand spoiled his temperament.


    Oscar chuckled, and quickly ate the sausage in his hand, and put on a posture that he thought to be handsome: "Aren''t these some new beauties in our college, don''t dress up, how can I attract their attention."


    "Look at Boss Dai, how serious this would be. It''s not like having an idea for our new school girl." Sacrifice such as xindingdianxsw.com.


    "Oh, I see, no matter how handsome you are, there will be no girls who like you, Oscar, give up!" Ma Hongjun glanced at Oscar contemptuously and attacked.


    "You can''t get better! Do you want me to tell your embarrassment!" Oscar looked at Ma Hongjun with slanted eyes, sarcasm not to give up.


    At present, no one wants to lose her momentum.


    Just as the two were about to reveal each other''s shortcomings, Flanders appeared.


    "This year is very good. There are two more little monsters. I am Shrek Dean Flander. I welcome the arrival of new students on behalf of the academy. Wait for the meeting, everyone remembers to pay the tuition fees from the academy finance. One thousand gold soul coins."


    When talking about tuition, Flender also gave Hu Jiu a special look.


    Originally, the academy''s tuition was only 100 Gold Soul Coins per year, but seeing Hu Jiu''s carrots sell so expensively, this made him very unconvinced.


    What are you doing, do you still want to steal my title of profiteer?


    Therefore, tuition fees have risen.


    Regarding this, Hu Jiu and others have no opinion. After the soul fighting training in the Great Fighting Arena, plus the registration level in the Wuhun Hall, they can still receive a lot of money every month. Of course, this registration Hu Jiu will not go. He did it, not bad for money.


    And Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong don''t know how much the tuition fees were before, and they have no opinion.


    "Well, there are two other good news to celebrate, that is Oscar and Ma Hongjun. They have already broken through to 30th level during their holiday in the academy. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Teacher Zhao and I will lead the team tomorrow. The Star Dou Great Forest hunts spirit rings for them, and will take you out to experience it by the way."


    "Well, I''m done with everything I want to say, now, disbanded."


    "Wow, little fat man, you didn''t tell us if you broke through the 30th level, did you owe it?" Xiao Wu came to Ma Hongjun and said with hands on hips.


    "Sister Xiao Wu, I want to tell you too, but didn''t you go home, where can I go?" Ma Hongjun said innocently.


    "The cultivation speed is good, it seems that I didn''t waste my time." Hu Jiu patted Ma Hongjun on the shoulder with satisfaction.


    I remember that at this time in the original work, Ma Hongjun seemed to be at the twenty-sixth or twenty-seventh level.


    However, under his training, Ma Hongjun has increased by three or four levels, which makes Hu Jiu very sense of accomplishment.


    Even Dai Mubai is now thirty-eighth level, one level higher than the original work.


    Tang San didn''t say anything. At the thirty-seventh level, he was almost catching up with Dai Mubai.


    Even the Oscar, who bought the least carrots from him, reached the 30th level one step earlier than the original book How many levels do you have? Why do you feel that I have the lowest level among everyone. "Ning Rongrong looked at everyone curiously, especially Hu Jiu. When they fought yesterday, they didn''t even force his full strength. It was a terrible failure.


    "Haha, since we will all be companions in the future, let''s introduce each one by age! I''ll come first." Dai Mubai laughed and introduced first.


    "Dai Mubai, Wuhun Baihu, the thirty-eighth level of the assault system war soul sovereign."


    "Oscar, Wuhun sausage, level 30 food system auxiliary soul sovereign."


    "Tang San, Wuhun Lan Yincao, a thirty-seventh-level control soul sovereign."


    "Hu Jiu, Wuhun carrot, the forty-fifth level food system Soul Sect."


    "Ma Hongjun, Wuhun Phoenix, 30th-level Assault System War Soul Venerable."


    "Xiao Wu, martial soul is soft and charming rabbit, thirty-sixth-level agile attack type war soul sovereign."


    "Ning Rongrong, Wuhun Qibao Glazed Tile Pagoda, the twenty-sixth level auxiliary Great Spirit Master."


    "Zhu Zhuqing, Wuhun Nether Cat, a twenty-seventh-level Great Spirit Master of the agile attack system."


    "Sure enough, I was the lowest level of spirit power present. Why did you cultivate so fast! Unreasonable?" Ning Rongrong was depressed and looked at Hu Jiu and others incredulously.


    As the arrogant daughter of the Qibao Liuli Sect, she naturally has her arrogance. Mi He Mi


    But before this arrogance had time to manifest, reality gave her a heavy stick.


    Dai Mubai and Oscar won''t talk about it. From the perspective of age, they are indeed a lot older, but which of the remaining people is not about the same age as her, which makes her unable to accept them.


    Upon hearing this question, everyone looked at Hu Jiu together, and immediately attracted the eyes of Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing.


    If you like Douluo''s on-hook into a god, please collect it: () Douluo''s on-hook into a **** is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 109： In the dead of night

    "Why are you looking at me?" Hu Jiu looked at everyone dissatisfied: "Have you forgotten what you promised me?"


    Hu Jiu''s gaze caused a group of people to quickly turn their heads, guilty of not daring to look at him.


    Promise? Of course, he promised not to expose his martial arts effect casually.


    "Hey, isn''t it because of him that you cultivate so fast?" Ning Rongrong Bingxue was smart, and it was obvious from Dai Mubai and others'' reactions that something was wrong.


    Zhu Zhuqing next to him stared at Hu Jiu with scorching eyes. The flame in his eyes seemed to burn him to ashes.


    In terms of determination to become stronger, who can compare to her?


    "Haha, I want to know, I want to know that I can come to my room tonight, let''s talk at night." Hu Jiu threatened Ning Rongrong with a scumbag smile on his face.


    "Okay, wait for me tonight." A voice like ice poured into Hu Jiu''s ears, making him look over in amazement.


    But he only saw Zhu Zhuqing turning his back to him, as if she was not the one who had just spoken.


    "what!"


    Zhu Zhuqing''s words made everyone sluggish.


    Xiao Wu even stretched out her hand to teach Hu Jiu''s actions, as if frozen, staring at the cold girl in a daze.


    "What to do, my boyfriend is about to be robbed, am I going to get angry at this moment? Do I want to go back?" Xiao Wu only felt confused, and didn''t even know what she was doing.


    However, in the field, only one person had an extremely ugly face.


    That was Dai Mubai, his face was already sinking, and water dripped out.


    "Brother Nine, don''t, you can''t sorry Sister Xiao Wu, this kind of trivial matter, I can do it for you, and ensure that it''s done properly." Ma Hongjun yelled and threw himself in front of Hu Jiu, holding his thigh to show his loyalty.


    "Get out!" Hu Jiu kicked the little fat man away angry. He had never thought of such a good thing!


    "Haha, just kidding, don''t take it seriously, I have a girlfriend." Holding Xiao Wu''s hand in mid-air, Hu Jiu quickly explained that he was just slurping his mouth, how could he think that this little cat took it seriously? , And still so sturdy.


    Can''t afford to provoke, can''t afford to provoke!


    "Huh, it''s concealed, it''s not a good person at first sight, forget it, I don''t want to know!" Ning Rongrong looked at Hu Jiu disdainfully, but his heart was itchy like a cat scratching.


    "Okay, you have heard what the dean said just now, first pay the tuition, then pack things, and set off for the Star Dou Great Forest tomorrow." Dai Mubai''s face was already calm at this time, and he gave everyone a faint look. Reminded.


    "Yes, yes, the dean is very careful. If you let him know that we didn''t pay the tuition on time, he still doesn''t know how to clean up us!" Oscar also ran out to turn the subject off, and at the same time took a look at Ning Rongrong obsessively. .


    Such an upright girl, he really likes it!


    "Well, let''s go!" Tang San nodded, agreeing.


    The group began to walk to the Finance Department, where they looked for Teacher Li Yusong to pay the tuition.


    Walking on the road, Xiao Wu followed Hu Jiu, half a step behind, quietly blocking Zhu Zhuqing''s gaze secretly looking at Hu Jiu, looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s gaze with a trace of precaution.


    This girl, she kindly brought her to Shrek, and even if she is not grateful, she still looks at my Xiao Jiu like this. Did I find a love rival for myself?


    Xiao Wu was quite dissatisfied with this.


    ¡­


    That night, in the dead of night.


    A dexterous figure quietly appeared outside the door of Hu Jiu''s dormitory, lingering for a while, hesitant to knock on the door.


    Look at that figure, huge scale, proud posture, in the academy, no one except Zhu Zhuqing has it.


    "I''ll just say there is a good show today! Xiaoao, do you think I am right?" In the small wood not far from the dormitory, Ma Hongjun looked at this scene with bright eyes, turning his head and quietly said to Oscar.


    "Well, um, I didn''t expect girls to be so open now. Why haven''t I met such a girl!" Oscar absently looked at the slender figure in the distance, and kept his gaze swept back, for fear of coming again. One.


    "Ahem!"


    A soft cough suddenly sounded around Ma Hongjun and Oscar, which was very obvious in the night.


    The two of them were startled, and when they looked back, it turned out that Hu Jiuzheng was standing behind them gloomily, with a faint trace of evil spirit in his sight.


    The figure outside the door of Hu Jiu''s dormitory heard movement, like a frightened little rabbit, the figure flickered, several ups and downs, and disappeared instantly.


    "That, Brother Nine, why are you here?" Ma Hongjun''s face was stiff, and he stammered at Hu Jiu.


    "I''m here to pee, why are you here?" Hu Jiu asked with a dark face. If it wasn''t for the Five Senses Strengthening Technique, he really couldn''t find these two dogs. He actually dared to come to him and listen to the corner. !


    "Ah, it''s a coincidence, let''s pee too!" Oscar felt bad and explained hurriedly.


    "Okay, let''s go further and sprinkle together!" Hu Jiu showed his white teeth, holding the two of them in one hand, and walking towards the distant grove.


    Bang Bang, boom boom...


    The next day, when Oscar and Ma Hongjun met in the playground, their noses and faces were swollen, and even Oscar''s sausages did not recover.


    "Hehe, Ma Hongjun, Oscar, what''s wrong with the two of you, won''t you fight last night!" Xiao Wu looked at the two of them, smiling forward and backward.


    Ma Hongjun: "..."


    Sister Xiaowu, let''s have a snack, your man was almost stolen last night.


    On the side, Zhu Zhuqing lowered his head in silence. For some reason, the roots of his ears were tinged with pink.


    She was a little panicked, she was so bold last night, to the extent that she herself was surprised.


    "Haha, little guys, are you ready? I''m going to set off soon." In the distance, Zao Wou-ki''s voice came from afar, and the master and Flander were walking with him.


    "Why, do you want to go hunting for spirit rings with us?" Dai Mubai looked at the figure of the master, his evil eyes condensed.


    It''s been almost a year since the master came to the academy, and he also knew the spirit power level of the master.


    How ridiculous that he still claims to be an invincible theory master before reaching level 30.


    "The teacher has a lot of research on the theory of soul masters. This time the dean asked the teacher to go and asked the teacher to help Ma Hongjun and Oscar choose a soul ring that suits them." Tang San explained next to him.


    No money to read novels? Give you cash or point coins within 1 day to receive! Follow the public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it for free!


    "Xiaogang, let me introduce you to the two new students we enrolled this year..." The three came to the crowd, and Flanders pointed to Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing to introduce him.


    "Zhu Zhuqing, UU reading Martial Spirit Ghost Cat, the 27th-level High Spirit Master of the agile attack system."


    "Ning Rongrong, Wuhun Qibao Glazed Tile Pagoda, the 26th-level auxiliary great soul master."


    "Well, I am a master and a teacher from Shrek Academy. If you don''t understand the knowledge of martial arts in the future, you can ask me." The master looked at Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong blankly, his hands held down. Back, a pedantic temperament is undoubtedly highlighted.


    Zhu Zhuqing glanced at the master, just nodded, and did not speak.


    Ning Rongrong looked at the master in surprise and said, "So you are the master. I heard the elders in the family say about you."


    Ning Rongrong paused, as if thinking about some words, then said, "Say you have been studying the theory of martial souls all your life, and you are very persistent!"


    Hearing this, the master squeezed a stiff smile and said faintly: "It''s worthy of being born in the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School. Even an unknown person like me has information."


    Ning Rongrong: "..."


    Am I complimenting you?

 Chapter 110： Help Ning Rongrong

    "Okay, now that everyone is ready, let''s go. Let''s set off now and strive to reach the destination at night, otherwise we will have to sleep in the wilderness." Zao Wou-ki looked impatiently and wanted to talk to Ning Rongrong. Master, yelled and interrupted.


    "Then let''s go! In order for you to get better exercise, we won''t be a horse-drawn carriage and ran to the Star Dou Great Forest." Flender glanced at everyone, and his eyes stayed on Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing for a moment. .


    "Oh, I knew it would be like this."


    Ma Hongjun sighed in a low voice. As a disciple of the dean, he knew Flanders'' temperament best. In order to train them not to make a carriage, it was all a lie, and he was reluctant to take the money in a carriage.


    Others had been prepared for this, and the reaction was not great.


    "Is the Star Dou Forest far from here?" Ning Rongrong looked at Ma Hongjun curiously, and felt a little bad for some reason.


    "Run, set off now, and arrive at night. There is no delay in the way, you say it''s not far away." Ma Hongjun looked at Ning Rongrong, his eyes rolled randomly.


    "What, it''s so far, I won''t go anymore." Ning Rongrong shook his head in a panic, and ran for a day.


    "You are an auxiliary spirit master, so naturally you should know that no matter whether you are in peacetime or on the battlefield, the auxiliary spirit master needs the protection of your partners. Otherwise, it will be difficult for you to survive." Flender stopped and looked back seriously. Ning Rongrong said lightly.


    "So, as an auxiliary soul master, you have to learn to escape. After all, no matter how tightly protected your partner is, there will always be omissions. When an auxiliary soul master faces an enemy, the only thing you can do is escape. ."


    "If you don''t run, you have to wait for death. The same is an auxiliary spirit master. Others can run, but you can''t run?"


    "Now, tell me, do you want to run with us?"


    "Run and run." When Flander said, Ning Rongrong felt arrogance in his heart. If others can do it, she can do it.


    Isn''t it just running, who is it difficult to live?


    "Okay, let''s go!" Flender pointed his toe, and his body had jumped far.


    Behind him, Zao Wou-ki grinned: "Little guys, all cheer me up, warm up, and officially start."


    The master clenched his fists without saying a word, took a posture, and ran unhurriedly.


    In fact, this physical training is also a big test for him. If he can''t keep up with the team''s footsteps, he will be ashamed at that time.


    Flander had said that he would take him along, but the master was arrogant and unwilling to accept Flander''s help, so he had to run by himself.


    "Haha, let''s run!" Dai Mubai let out a big laugh, followed Zao Wuji and left immediately.


    Then, Tang San, Ma Hongjun, Oscar and others started to take action and joined the running team.


    Hu Jiu smiled faintly, followed Xiao Wu unhurriedly, and ran with her.


    With his current physical fitness, running is no longer useful for him, even if he is allowed to run all day and night without breathing.


    Seventh-level King Kong is not bad, it is so tyrannical.


    This is still the case that he didn''t run the King Kong to protect his body, but he passively improved his physical fitness during the cultivation process.


    As Ning Rongrong with the lowest spirit power level among the people present, his physical fitness is also the lowest.


    But she was not a fool. The second spirit ring skill increased by 30%, and her running speed was actually not slow, directly surpassing Oscar, and at the same level as Ma Hongjun.


    "Little Ma''er, you can''t do it. I won''t say that Oscar is a food-type spirit master, but your assault-type spirit master can''t even run with an auxiliary-type spirit master. Don''t tell anyone that you''re messing with me in the future." Seeing this scene, Ji said teasingly to Ma Hongjun.


    "Yeah, even a girl from the auxiliary department can''t run away. Fatty, you''re still not a man!" Xiao Wu was even more ruthless, and immediately began a personal attack.


    "Ah, ah, who said that I can''t run, I let her." Ma Hongjun was said to be flushed, and shouted angrily. He pressed his feet and froze Ning Rongrong far away in a very short time. Far.


    "Fatty man, who wants you to let it go? You will wait for me to see how I can deal with you." Ning Rongrong looked at Ma Hongjun''s back fiercely, and at the same time he glared at Hu Jiu''s choice.


    "Haha!" Hu Jiu was amused by Ning Rongrong''s eyes, and even stared at people with a charming energy. He was born into a big family, and his upbringing is good.


    On Dai Mubai''s side, as he ran, he began to lean towards Zhu Zhuqing and approached her inadvertently.


    However, Zhu Zhuqing didn''t even look at him, moved away silently, ran to Xiao Wu, and ran with her.


    Xiao Wu blinked her eyes, what do you mean, wanted to steal my man again?


    Seeing this, Xiao Wu calmly changed positions with Tang San, and when he was there, she quietly pushed him, pushing him to Zhu Zhuqing''s side.


    Before he got close to Zhu Zhuqing, Tang San felt a coldness coming, touched his arm, and quietly retreated to Hu Jiu''s side, and ran with him in silence.


    And Oscar, who ran at the back, looked at Ning Rongrong''s running back with happiness, his eyes full of obsessiveness.


    "I can''t stand it anymore, I won''t run!" An hour later, Ning Rongrong stopped angrily, and regardless of whether it was dirty, he sat down on a rock by the roadside.


    Hu Jiu''s ears moved quietly, before Oscar, a teleport appeared in front of Ning Rongrong.


    He took out a white carrot and shouted.


    "Selling carrotsCrispy and delicious carrots, restore physical strength, get rid of abnormal physical conditions, and treat injuries!"


    "Give it to me, I want it!" Ning Rongrong glared at Hu Jiu and stretched out a small hand.


    "Hey, here you are, five gold soul coins." Hu Jiu smiled and handed the carrot to Ning Rongrong''s hand.


    "Huh, profiteer!" Ning Rongrong took the carrot and bit out bitterly, as if the carrot was Hu Jiu.


    "Uh!" Hu Jiu pinched his legs, feeling a kind of emptiness.


    "Hey, the recovery effect of your carrot is pretty good!" As soon as he ate it, Ning Rongrong felt a rush of carrot turn into a warm current flowing through the body, making her sour legs suddenly feel vigorous.


    "Of course, I am an auxiliary food soul master, and recovery is my strength." Hu Jiu raised his head and said proudly.


    "Rong Rong, I am also a food soul master, and my sausages can also be recovered, and it is cheaper." Oscar glanced at Hu Jiu bitterly, and looked at Ning Rongrong eagerly.


    "Get out of the way, you should keep your big sausage for yourself. I haven''t counted the matter with you last time. You should be careful." Ning Rongrong gave Oscar a vicious look. Make a fool of yourself in front of so many people.


    "Oscar, they all ran away, you don''t run fast, can you catch up later?" Hu Jiu kindly reminded him next to him.


    "Ah! Oops!" Oscar was embarrassed, and when he heard the words, he looked up. It took such a short time that he couldn''t even see the shadow of the big army.


    At this time, he didn''t care about other things, yelled, and ran forward quickly.


    "Why, I don''t want to run anymore?" Hu Jiu looked at Ning Rongrong and smiled as Oscar left.


    Please remember our website: Novel () Douluo Zhi Hanging Machine Cheng Shen has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 111： Soul Change

    "If you don''t run anymore, even if you recover your strength, it''s not that you can''t keep up with them. It''s better to stay here." Ning Rongrong lowered his head, his voice faintly cried.


    In the Qibao Liuli Sect, she is the beauty of the sky, from the suzerain father, the sword grandfather, and the bone grandfather, down to the sect disciple, who doesn¡¯t hold her like a princess, which is like now, not only let her run, but even The dean and teacher still ignored her, how did this make her feel better.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel wronged, and I start to cry when I squat on the ground.


    Hu Jiu: "..."


    This is blind, the girl is crying in front of him, he has no experience in handling it!


    "Why don''t I sell you another kind of carrot, with this you can catch up with them." After thinking about it, Hu Jiu took out a carrot of change.


    "What''s this again?" Ning Rongrong asked, looking up at the carrot in Hu Jiu''s hand, wiping tears from his eyes.


    "Change carrots, change other people''s martial arts, and possess the characteristics of the other''s martial arts."


    Hu Jiu explained: "Just like now, if you want to keep up with the team, you can change Zhu Zhuqing''s Nether Cat Martial Spirit. Although you can''t use her spirit ring skills, the speed increase brought by Martial Spirit possession is still very high. useful."


    "It sounds interesting to change someone else''s martial spirit!"


    Hu Jiu''s introduction made Ning Rongrong suddenly interested, and he couldn''t even care about the sadness and loss: "I bought this carrot for how much."


    Ning Rongrong didn''t wait for Hu Jiu to speak, he grabbed the carrot and ate it without hesitation.


    "This is a bit more expensive, with unique food-based spirit ring effects, and one hundred gold soul coins." Hu Jiu said with a smile.


    "One hundred is one hundred." Ning Rongrong looked at Hu Jiu impatiently: "Quickly tell me how to change Sister Zhu Zhuqing''s martial arts soul, are you lying to me?"


    "Haoqi!" Hu Jiu extended his thumb to express his praise. It seemed that Ning Rongrong would be his second major customer.


    "There is a condition to change the spirit of martial arts, that is, you need to face to face. Now that Zhu Zhuqing is not in front of us, you can''t change."


    "You big liar, why didn''t you tell me earlier that they all ran away, how did you make me change?" Ning Rongrong looked at Hu Jiu angrily, his face changed as soon as he said.


    "What''s the matter? It doesn''t matter if you run far to catch up. They didn''t run too far anyway." Hu Jiu said nonchalantly.


    For Ning Rongrong''s child''s character, he has adapted, or rather, is immune.


    "Chasing, chasing a fart, I couldn''t run away from them originally, what do you want me to chase?" Ning Rongrong was so angry that Hu Jiu ignored the image of a lady, and he opened his mouth.


    "Well, there is no good way. If you don''t dislike it, I can carry you on your back." Hu Jiu shrugged.


    "Wow, you are waiting for me here. I said why you are so kind. You want to take advantage of me. You scumbag." Ning Rongrong pointed at Hu Jiu, his eyes full of anger.


    She didn''t expect that Hu Jiu wanted to treat her like this even with Xiao Wu, and sure enough, men didn''t have a good thing.


    "Hey! Just like you, you think I want to take advantage of you. If you want to have no body and face, if you don''t want to do business with you, you think I want to serve you!" Hu Jiu slanted Glancing at her.


    Take advantage, what is the advantage of the little girl''s film?


    "You...you bastard!" Ning Rongrong stared at Hu Jiu with his teeth and claws, wishing to bite him hard.


    Thinking about her natural beauty, such a pretty princess like a fairy, when was it said that she was not pretty.


    This Hu Jiu is really hateful!


    "Haha, if you love to do it, let me go if you don''t do it!" Hu Jiu didn''t want to get used to her, it was just a self-created spirit ability. The big deal is that I have a cute and well-behaved Xiao Wu, and I don''t care what you do.


    Looking at Hu Jiu''s eyes, Ning Rongrong could be sure that he really didn''t care about himself.


    At the same time of loss, there is some anger. Isn''t the old lady not good-looking?


    Moreover, in this wilderness, if Hu Jiu left and left her alone, she would really be a little scared.


    As soon as his eyes rolled, it was a ghost idea in an instant.


    Ning Rongrong showed a slight smile: "Then I would like to thank Brother Nine for his help. The younger sister would like to thank Brother Nine for taking care of him. You can carry me on your back. When I catch up with Zhu Zhuqing and the others, I don''t need you to carry it."


    "Come on! We have to catch up with them quickly. It''s been a lot of time now." Although Ning Rongrong''s mood changed so quickly, Hu Jiu didn''t think too much, he just treated it as her child. When you say change, you change your character.


    Kneeling down, Ning Rongrong suddenly jumped onto Hu Jiu''s back, his hands naughty around his neck, and the white and tender skin made Hu Jiu''s mind stunned.


    "Go!"


    On his back, Ning Rongrong shouted playfully.


    Hu Jiu didn''t care about Ning Rongrong on his back. When he kicked his feet, a small hole exploded on the ground, his body flew high, and he jumped more than ten meters away in one step.


    "Ah!...Hu Jiu, slow down, I''m afraid!"


    When Ning Rongrong had seen Hu Jiu''s savage way on the road, he was so frightened that he hugged Hu Jiu''s neck tightly with his hands, and screamed constantly along the way.


    "Don''t cry, it makes my ears hurt." Hu Jiu tilted his head in dissatisfaction, dissatisfied with the way Ning Rongrong made a fuss.


    However, the pace has slowed down a bit.


    "Did you just say that you have a business to do with me?" The strong wind blew, and Ning Rongrong suddenly thought of what Hu Jiu had just said.


    "Well, have you seen my spiral pill spirit ability As an auxiliary type spirit master, it is very dangerous to have no attack ability. I think you may need this spirit ability." Hu Jiu Said without looking up.


    "Helix Pill? Are you really willing to sell it to me?" When I heard this, Ning Rongrong came to the spirit. She had seen the power of Helix Pill yesterday with her own eyes. Such power is more powerful than some strong attack type spirit ring skills. To be powerful.


    The key is that this is a self-created spirit ability, even her auxiliary spirit master can use it.


    When she grew up in the sect, she thought of the value of this spirit ability in an instant.


    If he brought this spirit ability home to his father, he would be very happy!


    "You made a mistake, not to sell, but to exchange." Hu Jiu said.


    "Change, what do you want to change?" Ning Rongrong was taken aback and asked.


    "Of course it''s a soul ability swap, otherwise what do you think I want to change?" Hu Jiu looked back at Ning Rongrong faintly: "I''ll just say it straight. It is said that there is a distracted self in your Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. I want to use the spiral pill for the soul creation skill."


    "Distracted control, this is impossible. This soul ability is secretly passed down by our sect and cannot be taught to outsiders at will." Ning Rongrong refused.


    "Oh, the secret of the sect, when did the distraction control become part of your family? How do I remember that this spirit ability was widely circulated in the outside world before, but this spirit ability is difficult to cultivate and has little effect. It''s slowly lost, why can''t you teach it to outsiders in your mouth?" Hu Jiu looked at Ning Rongrong amusedly as if he was protecting the food.


    "Also, don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking. If my spiral pill is in your hands, it won''t be long before everyone of you Qibao Glazed Tile School will use it!"


    Please remember our website: Novel () Douluo Zhi Hanging Machine Cheng Shen has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 112： Xiao Wu jealous

    "Why do you know everything, are you investigating me?" Ning Rongrong put his hands across Hu Jiu''s head, looking at him suspiciously and asked.


    "You think too much, the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, one of the upper three sects, such a famous sect, do I still need to investigate!" Hu Jiu looked at Ning Rongrong impatiently: "You just say you can''t change it, I I have no time to chat with you."


    "Since you know that the spiral pill is in my hands, it is equivalent to being in the hands of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, then why are you still willing to change it to me?" Ning Rongrong asked suspiciously. She couldn''t understand Hu Jiu. .


    "It''s okay to tell you, do you really think Helix Pill is so easy to practice? Do you think anyone can practice the spirit ability that allows the auxiliary spirit master to have the offensive ability?"


    The soul power control ability is not up to a certain level. If you want to practice Helix Pill, that is a dream. Do you really think that Hu Jiu is a good guy?


    "Co-author, so you can use a soul ability that is difficult to cultivate for my distraction control?" Ning Rongrong said dissatisfied.


    "Then it''s easy to practice if your family is distracted and controlled?" Hu Jiu didn''t even bother to turn his head back: "Besides, which of the self-created spirit abilities is easy to practice? At this point, as a member of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, you don''t I don''t know!"


    "Uh!" Now Ning Rongrong has nothing to say. She has a deep understanding of the difficulty of distracting and controlling the training of soul skills, and as Hu Jiu said, if the soul skills are well practiced, then this world It won''t just be the world of spirit rings.


    "Just say you can''t change it!" After running for so long, Hu Jiu had already sensed that there was someone in front of him, and now he didn''t want to continue to talk to Ning Rongrong.


    "I''ll change it!" No matter how you think about this transaction, you won''t lose money. There is no reason for Ning Rongrong to refuse!


    Helix Maru is difficult to practice, so many people in the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, as long as one or two are trained, it is a profit. Moreover, the distraction control is indeed not her family, it is also circulated in the outside world, but it is not as important as they do. .


    This sale can be done!


    "That''s right!" Hu Jiu''s tone became better when he got a positive answer. It''s not in vain that he helped Ning Rongrong once today. It was not the goal that was achieved.


    After the deal was concluded, Hu Jiu then began to concentrate on his journey, and after a while he caught up with the large group of troops.


    "Brother Nine, fortunately you are here, otherwise the little girl still doesn''t know what to do today!"


    As soon as Hu Jiu stopped, he heard Ning Rongrong on his back say loudly. The voice seemed to be showing off.


    "Oops!" Hu Jiu felt a little in his heart, and hurriedly looked at Xiao Wu''s side.


    As a result, as expected, he saw Xiao Wu''s small angry eyes.


    "Hurry down, do you think I will carry you if I have no conditions?" Hu Jiuyi reprimanded with a serious face, and then put Ning Rongrong down very quickly and distanced herself from her.


    Demo, want to pit me, no way.


    Unfortunately, Hu Jiu underestimated women, underestimated their sane level, women have no brains when they get angry.


    According to his thoughts, as long as he interpreted the back of Ning Rongrong as a purposeful behavior, Xiao Wu should understand it very well.


    After all, I am the one who is not profitable and cannot afford to be early!


    "Huh, Hu Jiu, you are really kind. You didn''t even memorize me like this, but you first memorized other women. Do you want me?" Xiao Wu looked at Hu Jiu with tears, even his name. Call the full name.


    "I''m so wronged!" Seeing Xiao Wu like this, Hu Jiu hurriedly walked to her and explained: "I''m really trading with this woman, trading soul skills!"


    "This Ning Rongrong is very cunning. She thinks I cheated her money to cheat me like this. Leave her alone." Hu Jiu glared at Ning Rongrong. This girl movie was really disgusting.


    "Really?" Looking at Hu Jiu''s eyes, Xiao Wu was skeptical.


    "Really, I swear by the reputation of Xiaosan, if it''s not true, let him be thundered and black all over!" Hu Jiuyi swears solemnly.


    "Hehe, it''s so cruel!" Hu Jiu''s words immediately amused Xiao Wu, and couldn''t even bother to be jealous.


    "Xiao Jiu, do you think I don''t exist?" Tang San looked over with a black face.


    "Good brother, you are still useful at the critical moment, you see, doesn''t this make Xiao Wu laugh!" Hu Jiu smiled complacently, without any embarrassment at all.


    Brother, isn''t it just for pitfalls?


    "Hey, there''s no way with you!" Tang San shook his head, too lazy to care about him.


    Here, when Ning Rongrong saw Hu Jiu''s two strokes, she resolved her tactics, and stared at him angrily for several times.


    Somehow she was also the girl of the sky. In Hu Jiu''s mouth, she was actually helping her for the sake of a deal, which made her very unconvinced.


    In terms of appearance, she is no worse than Xiao Wu! When have you been so despised?


    "Brother Nine, you are this!" Seeing Hu Jiu''s performance, Ma Hongjun sneaked over, admiring him with a thumbs up.


    Hu Jiu smiled faintly, basic operations.


    It was Oscar. Since Hu Jiu appeared in front of Ning Rongrong with his back on his back, his expression was extremely complicated.


    It was an expression that the love had ended before it even started.


    At this moment, he hated his sausage spell extremely, because of this spell, I am afraid that no woman would like him.


    Suddenly, Oscar had an idea, and he thought of Hu Jiu.


    Remember Hu Jiu has a way to suppress spells. If he learns how to use spirit skills without chanting the spells, isn''t he a handsome and beautiful young man from now on?


    With his handsome face, he can''t find a girlfriend when he is looking for him, just hook his fingers on the street.


    Thinking of this, Oscar ignored his sadness, and cast a fiery look at Hu Jiu, thinking about how he could learn his method.


    "Xiao Ao, are you itchy?" Oscar''s gaze, how can Hu Jiu fail to sense it, especially when Oscar is now staring at a neutral and handsome face, staring at him with fiery eyes, if he doesn''t have the ability to resist, I''m afraid it''s not going to bend!


    "Hey, Brother Nine, you are not tired, or I will beat your legs!" Oscar ran over, disregarding the contempt of the people present.


    "I have something to say!" Hu Jiu looked at Oscar in an annoyed manner. This kid is full of ghosts and thieves.


    "Hey, Brother Nine, can''t you be able to use spirit abilities without chanting spells. Is it convenient to tell the younger brother how to do it?" Oscar knew Hu Jiu''s temperament, went straight to the subject, and stated his purpose.


    "Simple, just reach a certain level of soul power control ability." Hu Jiu said casually.


    "It''s so simple? Brother Nine, you''re not lying to me!" Oscar''s eyes widened. If it''s so simple, why hasn''t he heard of it.


    "Heh!" At this time, Ning Rongrong chuckles disdainfully: "Maybe only you will find it simple. If you want to use spirit skills without chanting spells, even some Contra powers can''t do it, so you Would it still feel simple?"


    In the Qibao Liuli Sect, only his father, Ning Fengzhi, can do this.


    And it was only in the soul sage stage to do this.


    Please remember our website: Novel () Douluo Zhi Hanging Machine Cheng Shen has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 113： The deal with Zhu Zhuqing

    "It turns out that the ability to control soul power is so difficult!" Ning Rongrong''s words made Oscar believe it all at once.


    He was lost and stood still, startled in a daze.


    "Of course, you thought you were that monster!" Ning Rongrong glanced at Oscar, then stopped paying attention.


    In her mind, Hu Jiu is the real monster. As a food-type spirit master, she has a rare offensive ability, and her level is two great levels different from her, which makes her have a different view of Hu Jiu.


    "Sister Zhu Zhuqing, can I borrow your martial arts to use it?" Ning Rongrong came to Zhu Zhuqing and asked gently.


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at her unclearly, so could Wuhun borrow it?


    "Ah, it seems that the explanation is not clear. You will know if you let me try." Ning Rongrong opened his mouth, not knowing how to describe it.


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly and looked at Ning Rongrong curiously.


    "Soul abilities change, change for me!" Ning Rongrong thought, controlling the power that belongs to Hu Jiu''s transformation carrot in his body.


    In the next moment, Ning Rongrong changed.


    Two black cat ears similar to Zhu Zhuqing''s head appeared quietly on Ning Rongrong''s head, and a long tail swayed from side to side behind him, making Ning Rongrong a little bewildered.


    This cattail, she has never controlled it!


    A pair of gentle eyes also became sharp, and the eyes became sky blue.


    With both hands, ten sharp claws popped out, making Ning Rongrong suddenly aggressive.


    Even the figure has become more beautiful.


    "Eh!" Zhu Zhuqing glanced at Ning Rongrong who was in possession of the ghost cat in surprise, and asked, "How did you do it?"


    "Ah, you have to ask him about this." Ning Rongrong pointed at Hu Jiu: "I became like this after eating his carrots."


    After saying this, Ning Rongrong touched her body with a curious look, Wuhun possessed her body, she had never had such an experience before!


    At the moment when Ning Rongrong completed his possession, the corner of Dai Mubai''s mouth twitched in the distance. He felt two breaths similar to him, and there was a feeling that they could complement each other.


    This feeling, this feeling suddenly changed the look in Dai Mubai''s eyes looking at Ning Rongrong.


    "What do you look at, I haven''t seen a beautiful woman!" Feeling that look, Ning Rongrong gave Dai Mubai a vicious look.


    No wonder everyone calls him Sehu, it seems that he is right.


    When Zhu Zhuqing saw Dai Mubai''s performance, his face was suddenly cold, and even Tang San and the others felt the cold breath.


    "I want to talk to you." Zhu Zhuqing went straight to Hu Jiu, ignoring everyone''s strange gazes.


    "Okay!" Looking at Zhu Zhu''s pure and persistent face and the stagnant eyes, Hu Jiu smiled.


    This kind of beautiful girl who is fighting for her own destiny deserves help. He Hu Jiu is willing to lend a helping hand.


    "I''ll go too." Xiao Wu said with a smile while holding Hu Jiu''s arm.


    That look, how do you look like a thief!


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at Xiao Wu and did not speak, but the sign of rejection was obvious.


    Under Zhu Zhuqing''s gaze, Xiao Wu felt a little vacant. She felt that she seemed to be too sensitive.


    "It''s okay, I''ll be fine soon, and I''ll be back soon." Hu Jiu patted Xiao Wu''s hand and said to her.


    "Okay, then hurry up!" Xiao Wu let go of her hand reluctantly.


    ¡­


    Hu Jiu and Zhu Zhuqing stopped at a place not far from everyone.


    "Go ahead, they won''t hear you talking here." Hu Jiu looked at Zhu Zhuqing and said.


    "I want to become stronger, can you help me?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Hu Jiu seriously and explained: "I saw them all eating your carrots on the road. I think the reason why your soul power level is able to Promoting so fast should be the reason for your carrot."


    "I didn''t expect you to be so smart, you can even guess this." Hu Jiu looked at Zhu Zhuqing even more at this moment.


    "But why should I help you? Are you rich?" Hu Jiu asked with a smile. It is impossible to give for nothing for nothing. In order to cultivate carrots, he used his own future as a bet, betting that the spirit ring skills can also hang up.


    In the end, he won, but only he knew how much risk there was.


    "I have no money!" Zhu Zhuqing hesitated for a moment, and slowly spit out three words.


    There is indeed no money. In the family, she has been given up. Although there is no official announcement, this is the fact.


    That''s why she came to Shrek, desperate for her last fight.


    And all her savings had been used up because of the increase in Flanders'' tuition fees, and now she relied on the Wuhun Hall to register for meals.


    "How can I help you if I don''t have money?" Hu Jiu spread out his hands, expressing powerlessness.


    "I can give everything."


    "Everything?" Hu Jiu heard the words, breathing in confusion, and rudely glanced at Zhu Zhuqing''s whole body, especially in that very big place, and he couldn''t help staying for a long time. This request is hard to refuse!


    "Everything." Zhu Zhuqing resisted the urge to escape, her voice trembling, and said firmly.


    "Oh, you make me very embarrassed!" After a long time, under the strong spiritual will, Hu Jiu regained his sanity.


    "I have a reason to become stronger, can you help me?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Hu Jiu with no evasive eyes, persistent and stubborn.


    Hu Jiu stretched, lazily asked an irrelevant question: "Can you cat meow?"


    "Huh?" Zhu Zhuqing hesitated for a while, and finally nodded. As the inheritance family of the ghost cats, UU reading grew up with the kittens, how can they not meow!


    "Call me to listen!" Hu Jiu ordered.


    Zhu Zhuqing pursed his mouth, a trace of shyness flashed in his eyes.


    I didn''t expect this person to have such a peculiar hobby...


    But thinking of his destiny in the future, Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes became firm again.


    "Meow!"


    Hu Jiu''s voice sounded softly, like a little milk cat.


    "Hey!" Hu Jiu tasted for a long time, then looked at Zhu Zhuqing badly and said: "Well, I am very satisfied, or else, every time you see me, you will greet me with a cat meow, no matter what. "


    "If you agree to my request, then I will provide you with carrots for cultivation. I forgot to tell you that my cultivation carrot can double the speed of cultivation, you consider it."


    "Don''t think about it, I agree." Hearing the effect of Hu Jiu''s carrot, Zhu Zhuqing began to breathe quickly, and agreed without thinking about it.


    "Okay, then the cooperation is happy, you will know how wise your decision today is in the future." Hu Jiu smiled and stretched out his hand.


    Zhu Zhuqing hesitated for a moment, and shook his hand behind him.


    Gee, soft!


    "Meow¡ª" Just as Hu Jiu was about to go back, Zhu Zhuqing''s dissatisfied cat cry sounded, as if to remind something.


    "Oh, look at me, I almost forgot about business." Hu Jiuyi patted his forehead, as if he hadn''t paid the bill yet.


    Quickly took out a few carrots and handed them over.


    "Remember, the practice carrot lasts only one hour. If you want to continue practicing, remember to control the time."


    "Meow!"


    Meowing is such a thing only once and countless times.


    Moreover, it seems to be fun!


    Please remember our website: Novel () Douluo Zhi Hanging Machine Cheng Shen has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 114： Dont dare to cause trouble is mediocre

    When Hu Jiu and Zhu Zhuqing walked out of the woods, everyone looked at them with strange eyes.


    Especially Xiao Wu and Dai Mubai.


    Xiao Wu quickly scanned the two of them with a pair of eyes, as if looking for something.


    But Dai Mubai''s reaction was a bit strange, as if reassured, but also annoyed, and even slightly ruthless.


    Under the influence of Hu Jiuna''s changing carrots, his life can be described as extremely rich. A woman is not so important in his eyes.


    It was just because of the name and Zhu Zhuqing''s beauty that made him think about it.


    Just when everyone was speculating about what they said inside, Zhu Zhuqing came to Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong blankly, as if nothing had happened.


    Even Hu Jiu has a relaxed look, with no other emotions at all.


    "Since everyone is here, let''s go. The dean and teacher have already left first. Let us go to the small town near the Star Dou Great Forest to find them." This is, Tang San stood up, right Everyone said.


    At nine o''clock, Hu took out a white carrot and threw it to Zhu Zhuqing.


    Since he even gave the cultivation carrots, he didn''t care about recovering the carrots, and he simply helped others to the end, so as not to wait until she couldn''t keep up with everyone.


    Next, the group began to hurry again.


    When tired, he eats Hu Jiu''s Shengguang carrots to recover, and then drives on again.


    But one thing Xiao Wu quietly told him made Hu Jiu smile for a long time.


    It is said that when the three of Flanders left early, she saw that the master was running under Flander''s arms. Otherwise, the master might not be able to run them.


    "Hehe, you want to face and suffer." Hu Jiu could only comment on this.


    ...


    In the evening, the group finally came to the small town near the Star Dou Great Forest.


    "Do you know where the dean are?" Hu Jiu asked.


    "Come with me, I know where they are." Dai Mubai stood up, this place, he and Flander have been to this place several times, and they are quite familiar with it.


    The small town at night looks very lively, surrounded by a dazzling array of snacks and various shops, which makes Xiao Wu''s eyes brighten all of a sudden.


    "Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu, we will come out and have a look around later, okay, we haven''t visited before when we came last time!"


    "Okay!" Hu Jiu nodded with a smile.


    Under the leadership of Dai Mubai, a few people came to an ordinary hotel. Hu Jiu was a little bit impressed. He remembered that Zao Wou-ki brought them here at the beginning, but later Hu Jiu changed it to get the teacher to drink good wine. A hotel.


    In the hotel, they found Flanders and others who were eating.


    "You go to arrange your own accommodation, and you will leave early tomorrow morning." Flander said to them, without any intention of arranging accommodation or a treat for them.


    [Get the red envelope] The cash or coin red envelope has been issued to your account! Follow the WeChat official account [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive!


    "The stingy dean." Xiao Wu whispered.


    "Let''s go, open the room first, then eat something, and later go out to play." Hu Jiu took Xiao Wu to the hotel counter.


    Opening a room is of course one person, one room, only Ning Rongrong likes to live in the same room with Zhu Zhuqing, and the rest are separated.


    Eight people happened to sit at a table. After opening the room, they gathered around a table and ordered a lot of dishes.


    "Boss Dai, you are the biggest here, you have to ask me for this meal today!" Ma Hongjun said as soon as he was on the table.


    "It''s okay to treat guests, so I''ll take it as a reception for the two new school girls." Dai Mubai said boldly.


    He even has money to buy Hu Jiu''s carrots, so he doesn''t care about the cost.


    At this moment, a group of young students who stretched out the clothes of Canghui Academy walked into the hotel under the head of a 40-year-old who was in the middle of his hair.


    Seeing their clothes, Hu Jiucai suddenly remembered, as if there had been a dragon trap here.


    He forgot the name of the teacher who took the lead. He only remembered that it was an eighth martial arts soul, as if he had been beaten by his teacher with bare hands.


    This group of people acted arrogantly, all of them looked like a big man.


    Seeing them flaring their teeth and dancing claws to drive away customers, Ma Hongjun rolled his eyes and said loudly, "Hey, that chick looks pretty good, Boss Dai, they seem to be from Canghui Academy!"


    That gaze, but involuntarily glanced at the only pretty girl among the group of people.


    Dai Mubai curled his lips, disdainfully said, "It''s just a small Canghui Academy, don''t care."


    "Little Ma''er, be honest with me, don''t look for me when you get beaten." Hu Jiu frowned, this little fat guy, what can''t you do to get the first place.


    It''s not that he has an opinion on his behavior, but the main reason is that he is dissatisfied with him using a girl to make trouble.


    Ma Hongjun''s voice was very loud, and the group of people who had just entered noticed their table for the first time.


    Especially when they are young, their faces are even more angry.


    Here, Ma Hongjun was said by Hu Jiuyi, but his expression was a bit reduced, and he did not continue to speak.


    "There''s a good show to watch!" Oscar laughed in a low voice beside Tang San.


    "What''s a good show?" Tang San asked unclearly.


    Oscar whispered: "This is also part of our practice area. Dean Flanders said that a soul master who dare not to cause trouble is not a good soul master. As the saying goes, it is mediocre who dare not cause trouble, and. To provoke a soul master academy. People are the safest place, at most fighting is nothing more than a fight. Anyway, there is no danger to life."


    "It makes sense." Hu Jiu looked speechless, and **** Flanders, under his guidance, it is no wonder that Dai Mubai, Oscar and Ma Hongjun were taught this virtue.


    Dare to cause trouble, for fear that the beatings are not enough!


    At this time, the teacher with a flat head in the middle recruited a young student and said something in his ear.


    The man nodded when he heard the words, and then strode towards Hu Jiu''s table, but the course of action was directly facing Dai Mubai.


    As for the reason, it might be that Dai Mubai is the oldest among them in the middle grade!


    It just so happened that at this time a waiter also came to them with a plate of dishes.


    The young student suddenly quickened his pace and bumped into the waiter. Not only did he knock the waiter down, but the food in his hand also flew towards Dai Mubai At this time, Tang, who was closest to the waiter San suddenly took a shot, supported the waiter with his left hand, and sent his right hand to control the crane to catch the dragon, and took the food in midair into his hand, without spilling anything.


    But because of the waiter''s cover, the young man did not see this scene.


    "Hehe, I''m sorry, I missed it." The young man smiled and continued to walk forward. When he walked beside Dai Mubai, he suddenly stretched out his right leg and swept toward the chair leg under his butt.


    With the strength of the youth''s legs, if no one picks them up, he must sweep the chair legs off and throw Dai Mubai down.


    But Dai Mubai wasn''t an annoying character, he wasn''t even convinced by Hu Jiu.


    Seeing the spirit power running on his legs, his body turned an angle, using his legs to block the youth''s attack.


    The young man was taken aback suddenly, because he kicked Dai Mubai''s leg with a strong kick, instead of making merit, it seemed like he was kicking on a steel plate.


    At this time, Dai Mubai''s counterattack also began.

 Chapter 115： Provoke trouble and resist

    After stopping the youth''s attack, Dai Mubai took out his soul power and shot it out.


    The violent wind hit his face, causing the youth''s complexion to change drastically. The power of this palm was too great for him to take it.


    But Dai Mubai''s attack was so fast, and without waiting for him to dodge, this palm had already hit him.


    When Juli struck, the young man arched his body and was instantly knocked out.


    Several tables were smashed into pieces one after another, only to be rescued by the young teacher in the crowd.


    He vomited a big mouthful of blood ¡®wow¡¯, and his breath instantly wilted.


    "Haha, I''m sorry, I also missed!" Dai Mubai said with arrogant expression in his eyes full of domineering.


    That arrogant look, let alone outsiders, even among their own people, several of them couldn''t help but frown.


    Seeing some people fighting, the guests in the hotel were in an uproar. They ran out of the house quickly, not even watching the excitement.


    Although the two of them only shot for a moment, it could be seen from the attack power that this was a battle between soul masters, and ordinary people like them would dare to watch it more.


    In the blink of an eye, the hotel was empty, and only the eight Shrek monsters and the eight people from the Canghui Academy were left on the scene.


    Here, seeing their partner being beaten, the students of Canghui Academy couldn''t help but stepped forward one after another, wanting to attack Shrek.


    However, fortunately, the middle teacher was more cautious and reached out to stop them.


    "Which college do you belong to?" The Zhongfen teacher looked at Dai Mubai and asked.


    "Why, take the road! You are not worthy!" Dai Mubai glanced at the middle teacher with disdain, and sat down in his position again.


    Dai Mubai''s arrogant appearance made the Zhongfen teacher so angry that his head was messed up: "A group of so arrogant boys, give it to me, I want them to look good!"


    The middle class teacher, um, it''s no longer a middle class now. As soon as the middle-aged teacher said what he said, the group of students behind him immediately rushed towards Shrek. They were already waiting for the teacher''s words.


    "Hehe, do you fight? I like it!" Xiao Wu was overjoyed after hearing the battle, and couldn''t help but jump out first.


    "Xiao Wu, come back." Hu Jiu stretched out his hand and pulled Xiao Wu back to his position to sit down.


    The matter was caused by Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun. If they had the ability to cause trouble, they should bear the consequences, but Hu Jiu didn''t want to help in vain.


    "Huh! Do you want to fight in groups? I like it!" Dai Mubai didn''t care about Xiao Wu''s side. When he saw the people from Canghui Academy rushing over, he stood up and faced Canghui''s seven students alone.


    "Uncle, dear people, don''t fight in the small shop. For a small business, please don''t fight in the small shop!" At the critical moment, the shopkeeper who was watching the show finally stood up. If he doesn''t come out again, his small shop will have to It''s ruined!


    Looking at the shopkeeper who was in the middle of them, the people of Canghui Academy stopped and looked at the teacher behind them at a loss.


    "Hmph, look what you see, just go outside if you have the ability. Today, none of you can run away." The middle-aged teacher''s words made Hu Jiu, who was sitting in his seat watching the show, frown. If you fight, you will fight. Who will provoke you? Who are you looking for, what is my business?


    "Go out, Boss Dai, I''ll help you." Ma Hongjun also stood up at this time, his spirit power exceeded 30th level, making him act arrogantly.


    The people from Canghui Academy left the hotel and waited for them on the street outside.


    Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun walked out first.


    Tang San looked at the back of the two of them leaving, and said worriedly: "Should we help them? We are a team!"


    "It''s a team, but their behavior hasn''t been approved by me. Their strength is not very good, and they are very active in causing trouble." Hu Jiu snorted, sitting in his position and did not move: "If Xiang Du is like They are so arrogant, maybe they will cause more trouble in the future, let them learn a lesson!"


    "Well, isn''t this what the dean taught us like this?" Oscar asked hesitantly.


    "If the dean makes you cause trouble, then you will cause trouble. If it makes you eat shit, can you eat it?" Hu Jiu was too lazy to talk. He was thinking, when this soul hunting operation is over, he will clean up Ma Hongjun for a while when he goes back. Let''s talk about it if you are convinced.


    As a younger brother, you have to look like a younger brother. The boss doesn¡¯t say anything, so he does his own thing, and it¡¯s time to discipline and discipline.


    "Little San, if you really think we are a team, then you have to convince them all. If you want to be the core of a team, no one listens to you." Hu Jiu patted Tang San''s Shoulder, said earnestly.


    "I am not, I didn''t, I didn''t talk nonsense." Hu Jiu''s words made Tang San wave his hands again and again with a panic expression.


    He didn''t want to be the core of the team, he just wanted to reproduce the hidden weapon of Tang Sect in this world.


    "It''s a pity, my sister Xiao Wu was not involved in the fight." Xiao Wu felt very tasteless as she ate the food.


    "Eat yours, it''s not easy to fight. From now on, I will take you to the Arena of Souls and fight until you want to vomit." Hu Jiu put a carrot in her mouth and said angrily.


    The little girl¡¯s family knows about fighting in one day. If it is a few years later, I have to let you know what it means to be overdrawn and unable to get up.


    Hu Jiu didn''t move, and Xiao Wu and Tang San naturally didn''t move either.


    Oscar moved, but he was just lying in front of the hotel to watch the show, and he didn''t dare to go out at all.


    And Zhu Zhuqing, with a cold expression from beginning to end, seriously eating the food in front of him.


    But Ning Rongrong felt a little eager to try.


    Anyway, she is also the little witch of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, she wants to see things like fights, and even participate in it!


    But thinking of her own good girl''s character design, she was stunned to hold back, the character design can''t collapse!


    Here, Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun have already fought with people from Canghui Academy.


    The two fought against the Canghui six alone, just to suppress them.


    The people in Canghui Academy are not strong, except for the one who was first beaten by Dai Mubai, who was at level 27, most of the rest were at level 25.


    Dai Mubai, a thirty-eighth level of the Power Attack System Soul Venerable, could win the battle even if he was allowed to fight six people alone, not to mention that there was an additional 30th level Ma Hongjun now.


    "Idiot, let the spirit of martial arts, are you all idiots?" After seeing the beating for a long time, the middle-aged teacher was suppressed by two children. The middle-aged teacher shouted angrily to his students.


    Hearing this, Canghui''s six people immediately stepped back and released their martial souls.


    Two weapon spirits, one is a spear and a three-pronged fork, four beast spirits, deer, sheep, horse, and a little sparrow, are all beast spirits with weak attack power.


    "Heh, fighting spirits, who is afraid of who!" Dai Mubai''s evil eyes flashed: "Baihu, possess."


    At the moment of possession, Dai Mubai''s body swelled in a circle, his hands turned into tiger claws, ten dagger-like claws kept stretching in his hands, a king character appeared on his forehead, and the heavy pupils of his eyes turned into beast-like vertical pupils.


    Under his feet, three spirit rings, two yellow and one purple, moved slowly, exuding a tyrannical and domineering aura.

 Chapter 116： Shrek

    "Well! Three-ringed spirit master, and there is also a thousand-year spirit ring!"


    As soon as Dai Mubai''s spirit ring appeared, the Canghui students on the opposite side were shocked. They didn''t expect that Dai Mubai would be so strong.


    "No wonder you are so mad, you do have arrogant capital." The middle-aged teacher looked at Dai Mubai''s martial arts and his spirit ring, suddenly surprised.


    "Haha, there is mine." Ma Hongjun laughed and came to Dai Mubai''s side: "Phoenix, possess."


    Red light emerged from the fat man, his hands turned into sharp claws at the same time, and long feathers appeared on his bare arms. Two yellow spirit rings slowly rotated under his feet, matching Dai Mubai''s aura, and it was even more pressing. The people at Hui Academy were out of breath.


    "All retreat, you are not opponents, this battle, let me come." At this time, the middle-aged teacher finally could not stand.


    He came to Canghui student and looked at Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun solemnly.


    Remember, just now there were eight people in their group, and only two have come out now. If they all come out, even if the strength is similar to the current two people, it will be very troublesome for him to deal with it.


    "Why, are you bullying the small with the big?" Dai Mubai looked at the middle-aged teacher with a sneer.


    "I''m Ye Zhiqiu, the teacher of Canghui Academy. May I ask which sect you belong to." In Ye Zhiqiu''s mind, there are only those high sects who can teach such a good student.


    "Haha, we are from Shrek Academy." Ma Hongjun said triumphantly.


    "Shrek Academy?" Ye Zhiqiu carefully recalled the information of this academy in his head.


    As a result, after searching my entire mind, I found that there was no information about this college at all.


    "Have you never heard of this academy?"


    "Hmph, that''s your ignorance." Dai Mubai sneered.


    Seeing Dai Mubai''s compelling aura, Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes flashed with anger.


    "Xuangui, possess your body!" A circle of black ripples issued, suddenly dispelling the aura of Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun.


    At the same time, his limbs contracted, and a large tortoise shell appeared behind him. Except for his head and limbs, his entire body was surprisingly wrapped in the tortoise shell.


    Under his feet, five spirit rings appeared, one white, two yellow, and two purple. It turned out to be a beast spirit soul king above fifty.


    "Haha, it turned out to be a bastard, why, do you dare to do something with us?" Ma Hongjun is not a fearful person, you know, his boss Hu Jiu and Xiaowu sister are still inside!


    What about the fifty-level soul king, as long as they both use the martial soul fusion skills, even the soul king can fight.


    Unfortunately, what he didn''t know was that his boss was thinking about what excuses he could find to clean up his meal and make him remember.


    As soon as Ma Hongjun uttered the two words "Wang Ba", Ye Zhiqiu''s heart was ablaze with great anger. Because of the martial spirit, the word "Wang Ba" was his taboo, but he did not expect to touch it.


    Right now, Ye Zhiqiu no longer worried about whether there was anyone behind these two people. He just wanted to teach them a deep lesson.


    "The third spirit ability, profound ice is surging." A black cold current blasted out and went straight to Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun.


    "Phoenix FireWire."


    "Baihulie Guangbo."


    Seeing Ye Zhiqiu''s attack, Ma Hongjun and Dai Mubai acted immediately, each displaying their spirit abilities to resist the cold current that hit their faces.


    However, Ye Zhiqiu is a soul king with more than fifty ranks, even if it is only the third spirit ability, he can''t take it up.


    thump!


    After only meeting each other, the two were beaten out.


    Fortunately, the two of them used spirit abilities to resist after all, otherwise they would have to be injured.


    Even if they barely resisted the attack, there was pain in their chests.


    "Boss Dai, we can''t fight, let''s retire!" Ma Hongjun rolled around for a few times, finally knowing that Ye Zhiqiu was so powerful, he didn''t dare to be arrogant anymore, got up and ran into the hotel.


    "Run, can you run away?" Ye Zhiqiu sneered, spitting out a cold current in his mouth again, and shot directly at the two of them.


    "boom!"


    A thick meteor hammer lay in front of the cold current, blocking the attack.


    Hu Jiu appeared.


    "It''s okay to teach them a lesson, but you can''t destroy this hotel. We will live in tonight." Hu Jiu''s body was filled with golden light, his muscles bulged, and he carried a meteor hammer that was bigger than a watermelon. A powerful breath of blood rushed toward his face.


    That was the light that belonged exclusively to the cultivating state of King Kong not being corrupted.


    "Brother Nine, you are finally here, brothers have been bullied." Ma Hongjun shouted.


    "It deserves it, who made you arrogant, wait to go back and slowly clean up you." Hu Jiu gave Ma Hongjun an angry look.


    After all, it was his own little brother, he still appeared at the critical moment.


    "Haha, very good, here''s another one, then I''ll even clean up with you." Ye Zhiqiu sneered at Hu Jiu, today he is going to clean up these little ghosts, no one can stop him, he said .


    "Hmph, did you come here to clean up?" Xiao Wu and Tang San appeared at the door of the hotel. Behind them, Zhu Zhuqing quietly followed behind them, and even Ning Rongrong and Oscar couldn''t help standing up.


    At this moment, the eight Shrek monsters finally stood together.


    "Can you clean it up? Try it or not." Ye Zhiqiu stood dignifiedly on the spot. The eight people stood together and put a lot of pressure on him, especially Hu Jiu, who was holding the meteor hammer in the middle. The powerful aura even made him dare not blink his eyes.


    For fear of an accident, Hu Jiu''s meteor would fly over.


    Hu Jiu ignored Ye Zhiqiu, and instead looked back at Dai Mubai, who was covered with black ice scum.


    "Brother, I will help you fight this matter today, or you can solve it yourself."


    That''s right, after today''s incident, he felt that there was only one voice in the Eight Shrek Monsters, and this voice was him.


    Except for him, anyone who dares to run wild on his head is tired of life.


    Seeing Hu Jiupi''s smiling eyes, Dai Mubai''s eyes condensed, this is to force him to express his stance.


    There was a moment of silence, looking at Tang San and Xiao Wu beside Hu Jiu, and Ma Hongjun.


    There was even Zhu Zhuqing who was silently hidden under Hu Jiu''s back.


    At this moment, Dai Mubai was silent.


    After a long time he said with difficulty, "Nine...Brother."


    It was not that he hadn''t called before, but it was more of a joke. This time it was different, this time it was a real statement.


    Hu Jiu has practice carrots, and in this life, he can''t surpass it at all.


    Moreover, if Hu Jiu is offended, will he still have carrots to eat?


    Thinking of the bleak consequences of accepting fateful arrangements in the future and failing to compete for the successor of the Star Luo Empire, Dai Mubai finally lowered his arrogant head.


    "Hahaha! Okay!" Hu Jiu looked at Dai Mubai with satisfaction, this kid was pretty sensible.


    However, it is still under-trained, and it has been trained by Flanders to be crooked and needs to be upright.


    "Have you finished talking?" At this moment, Ye Zhiqiu''s gloomy voice came over.


    He seemed to be ignored.


    The dignified soul king of more than fifty ranks was actually ignored by a group of children, and he felt humiliated.

 Chapter 117： Soul King

    "Haha, Battle Soul King, it feels very good!"


    Hu Jiu glanced at the partner beside him and ordered.


    "Xiao Bai, Xiao Ma, Xiao Wu, Kitty you attack."


    "Little San, you will **** them behind and contain the enemy by the way."


    "Rongrong, give us one of the support status, no need to add it to Xiaosan."


    "I don''t need to increase it, you can''t." It is true that it cannot be increased. With his current body speed, if Ning Rongrong adds the state to him, I am afraid that he will not be able to hold on for five seconds.


    "Finally, Xiao Ao, uh, cheer for us, speak louder." After thinking for a long time, Hu Jiu suddenly realized that Oscar seemed to be the most useless one.


    His first spirit ability is to restore the big sausage, and the second spirit ability is to detoxify the little sausage. Both of the effects of these two spirit skills, his Holy Light Carrots have, and the effect is better, close to the effect of the spirit ring of seven thousand years , Is the Oscar''s century-old spirit ring comparable?


    "I..." Oscar opened his mouth, and finally lowered his head helplessly: "Okay!"


    Only at this moment did he realize that in this team, he was the most useless one.


    "There are colored glazes in Qibao, one said: strength, and the other said: speed." Hu Jiu ordered Ning Rongrong to call out the martial soul like a conditioned reflection, and bright colorful rays of light continuously shot from her fingers. Falling on Dai Mubai and others.


    "It''s a huge increase."


    "Feeling full of power."


    "Even the speed has increased."


    The auxiliary effect was added, and Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun exclaimed. It was the first time they felt such an obvious blessing effect.


    Even Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes brightened, their strength has been increased a lot!


    The surprise of the crowd made Ning Rongrong proudly lift his chin, feeling proud.


    "Next!" Hu Jiu slapped his wrist, and a few carrots flew towards Oscar and Ning Rongrong: "Xiao Ao, tell Rong Rong the effect of my third spirit ability."


    With everything ready, Hu Jiu cast a look at Dai Mubai and the others, and the battle began.


    "Haha, **** tortoise, wait to be beaten, dare to beat Xiaoye, you are over today!" Ma Hongjun stood at the forefront carelessly, looking arrogant again.


    "War!" Dai Mubai was suffocating in his heart. Now, it is time to vent.


    "Hehe, hit the bastard, I''ll come too!"


    "Baihu King Kong Transformation! Baihu Liebo!" Dai Mubai turned again, his body increased again, and a thick white light wave spit out from his mouth, attacking Ye Zhiqiu.


    "Yuhuo Phoenix! Phoenix FireWire!" Ma Hongjun was not to be outdone, and opened up with Fire Phoenix, causing him to be wrapped in flames, a line of fire blowing out from his mouth, and he attacked at the same time.


    "Entangling!"


    At the same time, Tang San''s attack also began, and thick blue silver grasses emerged from the ground, suddenly entwining Ye Zhiqiu firmly.


    "I shrink!"


    Faced with so many attacks, Ye Zhiqiu smiled disdainfully, his head and limbs instantly retracted into the tortoise shell, and he directly resisted their attacks.


    No money to read novels? Give you cash or point coins within 1 day to receive! Follow the public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it for free!


    Rumble!


    The light wave and the line of fire hit the tortoise shell, ripples in circles, causing no damage to Ye Zhiqiu.


    Tang San''s entanglement was even more useless, because Ye Zhiqiu didn''t need to move at all.


    "Ha, look at me, waist bow, get up." Xiao Wu''s third spirit ring instantly lit up, and her body was already in front of Ye Zhiqiu''s tortoise shell in a flash.


    "Little San, help me."


    Xiao Wu''s legs clamped the tortoise shell, and with the help of Tang San Lan Yincao, she smoothly threw Ye Zhiqiu up.


    "Hey, Ba Duan throw!" Xiao Wu yelled in excitement, and instantly caught up with the tortoise shell, standing on his leg, and hitting the whip leg.


    Rumble!


    Bang bang!


    Bang bang!


    Facing Ye Zhiqiu, who had retracted his limbs, it was a novel toy for Xiao Wu. She used the eight-stage throw completely.


    That violent posture caused Dai Mubai and others to shiver fiercely. It turned out that Xiao Wu was so violent!


    "Ah, damn, you annoyed me." Xiao Wu''s eight-stage fall threw him so hard that Ye Zhiqiu only felt dizzy.


    "Fourth Soul Ability, Bajia Formation."


    Ye Zhiqiu didn''t even show his head, and real phantoms flew out of the tortoise shell, standing in eight positions, and one person surrounded everyone.


    "Little San, hold him in check."


    Seeing this scene, Hu Jiu''s eyes condensed, and the chaotic cloak hammering in his hand paused for a moment, and the next moment he came to the tortoise shell closest to him.


    At the same time, Tang San''s third spirit ability fiercely poisonous spider web quickly shot out from his hand, like a spider predating, entangled the eight tortoise shells from Ye Zhiqiu''s equinox.


    "Meteor hammer, out!"


    Hu Jiu''s body was raised high, and the chains of the meteor hammer in his hand were stretched straight, and the force containing more than ten thousand catties suddenly exploded!


    boom!


    When the hammer went down, the hard tortoise shell was instantly blasted by him, and the tortoise shell fragments were scattered, turning into light spots and dissipating around.


    "Damn it, tortoiseshell, turn me around!"


    At this time, Ye Zhiqiu''s attack also arrived, and the seven tortoise shells that surrounded the crowd spun quickly. Tang San''s venomous spider web was cut off at once. Then, the tortoise shells spun at a faster speed like a golden wheel.


    Quickly crashed into everyone present.


    "Little San, it''s up to you!" Faced with the tortoise shell that was hitting quickly, Hu Jiu didn''t move. He waved the meteor hammer in his hand, and the chaotic cloak hammer method unfolded again.


    "Okay, look at me." Tang San''s eyes instantly condensed, his pupils turned purple, and the purple magic pupil opened.


    Roots of blue silver grass leaped out of his body and quickly wrapped around everyone present, holding them high in the air, facing the impact of the tortoise shell alone.


    Haunted!


    Tang San''s figure was like a phantom, evading the tortoise shells from all around in a thrilling moment.


    Frozen, it was a person who led the team and successfully escaped Ye Zhiqiu''s Bajia Formation.


    In mid-air, Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun were not idle either, one after another light waves, and one line of fire kept spurting out.


    The two joined forces, and the second tortoise shell was blown up.


    In particular, Ma Hongjun''s phoenix line of fire was simply Ye Zhiqiu''s nemesis, it was like a bone-attached maggot, and every line of fire in the past burned him into pain.


    "Hey, come again!"


    The next moment, Hu Jiu''s figure disappeared instantly, chasing after a tortoise shell, and struck out the meteor hammer again.


    Break the third tortoise shell!


    At this moment, Tang San was also showing off.


    "Second spirit ability, parasite!"


    The blue silver grass suddenly protruded from the tortoise shell and entangled with each other. The remaining five tortoise shells were entangled together and could not move.


    There was also the venom of the venomous spider web at this time, and the tortoise shell was shining with green light.


    "opportunity!"


    The moment Tang San came down, Zhu Zhuqing and Xiao Wu jumped out, sharp claws and hand knives brought up a afterimage, cracks appeared on the tortoise shell, and they quickly expanded.


    At this time Hu Jiulan''s cloak is no longer needed. He came to a tortoise shell, the meteor hammer in his hand howled the wind, catching a tortoise shell is just a few hammers.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    The four tortoise shells exploded at the same time and dissipated.


    "Hey!"


    A group of people gathered around the last piece of tortoise shell, like a pack of wolves rounding up little sheep.


    "I, I surrender, I surrender!" A weak voice came from the tortoiseshell.


    "It''s okay to admit defeat, take back the Martial Soul, and let us talk about it later."


    Hu Jiu made a request.


    "Then you guys, tap it!..."

 Chapter 118： Little 9 brother

    The eight Shrek monsters caught Ye Zhiqiu who had collected the martial soul, and it was a fat beating.


    In the end, even the seven students of Canghui Academy didn''t let it go.


    Ning Rongrong, the auxiliary soul master, quietly mingled up to join in the fun, and took the opportunity to kick a few feet.


    However, Zhu Zhuqing, seeing the end of the battle, silently stepped back, and actually took the opportunity to start cultivating, and he really didn''t let go of any time.


    "Okay, I was beaten as well. Everyone was wrong today, but we are strong and you were beaten. So don''t blame us. If you blame it, blame you for your lack of strength. I think, if you can''t beat you, We may also have a fat beating!"


    Hu Jiu stood in front of Ye Zhiqiu with a plain tone.


    It''s not clear who is right and who is wrong. If it weren''t for the people in Canghui Academy who were too arrogant, plus Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun deliberately making trouble, there would be no one today.


    "The strength is not as good as the others, we''ve accepted it." Ye Zhiqiu took a deep look at Shrek Eight Monsters and beckoned to take the people from Canghui Academy to leave.


    Too embarrassing, he, a teacher of the Senior Soul Master Academy, was actually taught by a group of little children.


    Moreover, he didn''t remember until now, is there no teacher protection behind this group of students?


    Such a group of talented students will be valued no matter where they are placed!


    It''s a pity that they lost, and even the teacher lost without showing up.


    Ye Zhiqiu was right. When the Shrek Eight Monsters started fighting, three figures appeared on the second floor of the hotel, watching them in secret.


    "Haha, these little ghosts know that they are causing trouble. It seems that they are still too energetic. When this soul hunting operation is over, I will give them a special training." Zao Wou-ki looked at Hu Jiu on the street with satisfaction. People, but complaining on their lips.


    "Don''t be afraid to cause trouble, you are afraid that it will cause people who shouldn''t be troubled." Flander took it for granted. After all, he said that it is mediocre who dare not cause trouble.


    Can''t slap himself in the face.


    But thinking of the domineering figure that night, Flender felt a faint pain in his body again.


    On the side, the master looked at Hu Jiu and the others in a mindless manner.


    Originally, he wanted Tang San to be the core of Shrek''s team, but now it seems that this is no longer possible.


    Because Hu Jiu had already overwhelmed Shrek.


    "Hu... Brother Nine." As soon as Dai Mubai opened his mouth, Hu Jiu''s eyes swept over, prompting him to change his words quickly.


    "how?"


    "Well, can you not call me Xiaobai? You can call me Baihu!" Dai Mubai said bitterly.


    "Yes, yes, Brother Nine, I am not a horse, I am a phoenix, you can call me a phoenix." Ma Hongjun also said with a smile.


    Behind him, Zhu Zhuqing rolled his eyelids and resisted the name kitten.


    "Hehe, I don''t like it, that''s OK, the name is decided like this, you can change it as long as you have won my fist." Hu Jiu smiled.


    "Xiao Bai, Xiao Ma, I am very dissatisfied with your performance today. After I go back, I will let you know what modesty and low-key mean."


    Hu Jiu''s words made Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun shudder. Since practicing King Kong, Hu Jiu has become more and more violent. He often beats them by the name of learning, and beats them better than Teacher Zhao Wou-ki. All ruthless.


    "No, Brother Jiu, I was wrong, I will never dare anymore." Ma Hongjun yelled, holding Hu Jiu''s thigh and crying to admit his mistake.


    "It''s late." Hu Jiu kicked the fat man away and took the lead back to the hotel.


    The dinner table.


    Hu Jiu looked at the neatly organized Shrek Seven Devils, knocked on the dishes and said: "The Dean said that our Shrek students are a whole, a team, I think he is right."


    "So, a team must have a leading voice. I think he is talking about me."


    "Of course, you can also raise objections, but then you can talk about the consequences after you think about it."


    Hu Jiu first glanced at Dai Mubai and Oscar, waiting for their response.


    "I think it''s right for Brother Nine to be the boss. I support it." Oscar stretched out his right hand and held it high. When he came, the chicken thief asked, "That''s right, can Brother Nine be cheaper?"


    "Well, it depends on your performance!" Hu Jiu turned his head and looked at Dai Mubai.


    "I agree. It is reasonable that whoever is the strongest will be the boss." Dai Mubai lowered his head slightly, and the day finally came.


    After finishing the two most difficult people, Hu Jiu looks at Zhu ZhuqingWelfare] Give you a red envelope in cash! Follow the vx public [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive it!


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly, showing an indifferent attitude towards this.


    Then Ning Rongrong.


    "Why do you have the final say, I still want to be the eldest sister!" Ning Rongrong said unconvinced.


    "Hehe, let you think about it, don''t you forget why our level has increased so fast?" Hu Jiu asked back.


    At this moment, Xiao Wu approached Ning Rongrong and whispered in her ear.


    "Ah! Then I will recognize you as the boss." Ning Rongrong glanced at Hu Jiu in surprise, and instantly became behaved.


    "Very good! Then I announce that you can eat now and start." Hu Jiu smiled with satisfaction and began to use the authority of the boss.


    "Hehe, yes, boss." Xiao Wu chuckled and started to act impatiently.


    "Well, Xiao San, do you want me to give you the position of the boss?" Hu Jiu patted Tang San on the shoulder and asked with a smile.


    "No, what I do as the boss, you can do it." Tang San shook his head quickly. He doesn''t have the strength of Hu Jiu, and he doesn''t have the carrot to accelerate his cultivation. Not to mention Dai Mubai, I am afraid that even Xiao Wu would not agree. Right!


    "Brother Nine, you are the boss, who is the second child!" Ma Hongjun asked, gnawing on the chicken legs, raising his head.


    "There is no second child, except for the boss, all of you are little brothers." Hu Jiuhe doesn''t care about this, if there is a ranking, then the junior is still the junior, and is Xiao Wu the minor?


    Everyone:...


    Feelings, you just want to ride on our heads alone!


    ...


    After dinner, each disbanded, went shopping, practiced cultivation.


    When Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu had a good time and returned to the hotel, Ning Rongrong came to the door.


    "For this is the distraction control you want, where is my spiral pill?" Ning Rongrong handed over a handwritten cheat sheet and asked Hu Jiu.


    "Ah, what, I owe this first, I forgot." Hu Jiu touched his head, patronizing and playing with Xiao Wu, not even doing serious things.


    "You, forget it, then give me a few carrots for your cultivation!" Ning Rongrong looked at Hu Jiu angrily, but then thought of something, and he was stunned.


    "There is one, remember, one hundred gold soul coins!" Hu Jiu took out a handful of carrots and said, "I want a few, and take it myself."


    "I knew I was asking for money, but I didn''t ask for money for your assistance!" Ning Rongrong gave him an angry look.


    She has a lot of money, but she doesn''t feel angry about Hu Jiu''s profiteer face.


    "Then I don''t use your support ability!" Hu Jiu shrugged, and Ning Rongrong''s support was temporarily useless to him.


    "Huh..." Ning Rongrong took two deep breaths and hurriedly left with the carrot. She was afraid that she would be mad if she stayed here again.

 Chapter 119： Shreks soul hunt

    Tonight, Hu Jiu''s room was a bit lively. Ning Rongrong had just left, and Kitty came back.


    "Meow!" As soon as he opened the door, Zhu Zhuqing''s soft and glutinous voice sounded like a kitten begging for food.


    Hu Jiu has such a small addiction, and the little cat can figure it out.


    "No, did you finish the carrots so soon?" Hu Jiu asked in surprise.


    Zhu Zhuqing was a little embarrassed. She lowered her head and explained: "I practice more frequently and I wasted some time."


    Hu Jiu thought of the little cat who didn''t even forget to practice in a fight, and instantly reacted that she was different from people like Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun. She was a ruthless person who worked hard to cultivate.


    The carrots I gave were not enough for her.


    Waving his hand, Hu Jiu took out a few carrots and handed it over, "It''s okay, as long as you need it, I have enough carrots. I am too kind to see others work hard. See you. Just want to help."


    Hu Jiu shook his head and sighed.


    Zhu Zhuqing blinked suspiciously: "..."


    Am I mistaken, he is not a person with special hobbies?


    "Meow?"


    "Eh!" Hu Jiu squinted his eyes, and really felt the tingling sensation all over his body.


    hetui


    ¡­


    Early the next morning, Hu Jiu rubbed his eyes and rolled up to get up.


    Before getting up, he looked at the eleventh skill hang-up position in the hang-up panel with satisfaction.


    Above, the distraction control skill is shining faintly, indicating that the transparent aperture of the progress bar is slowly rising.


    After reading the distraction control given to him by Ning Rongrong, Hu Jiu discovered that there are actually nine levels of distraction control, namely: the heart of one orifice, the heart of the two orifices, the heart of the imperial of the three orifices, and the constant of the four orifices. Heart, five orifices scattered heart, six orifices wishful heart, seven orifice exquisite heart, eight orifice earth heart, nine orifice heaven heart.


    With so many names, the level that can be converted into an on-hook panel is level 1 to level 9. As for the tenth level, it depends on how the panel is made.


    To put it simply, the first level is to gather scattered thoughts and make people more focused and single-minded.


    The second level is differentiated thinking, distraction is used for two purposes, and the latter levels can be deduced by analogy.


    When I went out and went downstairs, I happened to meet Tang San coming in from outside the hotel.


    "Little San, have you gone out to practice again?"


    "Well, my physical fitness is not as strong as you. Get up early and exercise." Tang San said modestly.


    "Well, that''s not bad, keep working hard, and strive to surpass Xiao Bai in rank as soon as possible!" Hu Jiu did not reveal his tricks, but instead smiled and encouraged.


    Currently, he is at level 37 and Dai Mubai is at level 38, but Tang San is more diligent than Dai Mubai and has more training time than him, and it will not be long before he wants to catch up with Dai Mubai.


    "Well, I''ll try my best." Tang San smiled and nodded. In fact, his goal was to surpass Hu Jiu, but Hu Jiu''s cultivation speed was too fast and he couldn''t keep up, so he set a small goal first and surpassed Dai Mubai.


    "Haha, Xiao San, it''s impossible to surpass me. I''m almost at level thirty-nine, you can chase it slowly!" At this time, Dai Mubai laughed loudly from the upper floor.


    "Boss Dai, forgot to tell you, I''m almost at level 38, too." Tang San smiled triumphantly.


    In terms of cultivation speed, Tang San is not afraid of anyone except Monster Xiao Jiu.


    "Haha, boss Dai is crippled. The third brother gets up to practice before dawn every day. It will be a matter of time before you surpass you. How can you compare!" Ma Hongjun also came to the first floor, despising Dai Mubai.


    Zhu Zhu looked at them faintly, and in terms of cultivation effort, who could be better than her Nether Night Owl?


    If it''s not that talent can''t be compared, she dare to say that all sitting on it is rubbish.


    "Okay, now that you are all up, let''s start with something to eat, and strive to match the third spirit ring of Hongjun and Xiaoao today." At this time, Flander also came downstairs with Zao Wou-ki and the master. .


    Everyone simply finished their breakfast and headed to the Star Dou Great Forest.


    On the way, in order to hurry up, Flanders ignored the master''s resistance and clamped him under his arm like an eagle holding a chicken.


    "Hehe, Xiao Jiu, I said it would be like this!" Xiao Wu smiled and touched Hu Jiu''s arm, watching the scene amused.


    "Well, everyone, don''t laugh. The master''s strength is relatively low. In order not to delay everyone''s schedule, he also made sacrifices." Hu Jiuqiang endured a smile and comforted everyone.


    An hour later, the group had entered the vicinity of the Star Dou Great Forest.


    "Little San, take out your sachet quickly, there are a lot of poisonous insects here." As the boss, Hu Jiu began to exercise power again.


    "Okay!" Tang San nodded, wiped his waist, a bunch of small bags appeared in his hands, and distributed them to everyone in turn: "This is called an insect repellent bag, not a sachet."


    "It''s all the same, it''s all the same." Hu Jiu waved his hand, took the sachet and hung it skillfully around his waist. The others followed suit and put the sachet on his body.


    "Brother Nine, it''s up to you next. The third brother said that you can perceive the breath of soul beasts far away, and it is best to find soul beasts." At this time, Ma Hongjun leaned over with a smile.


    Next to him, Oscar also looked over with hope, a suitable soul beast, this is related to their life!


    "It can be, but you also have to tell me what soul beast is needed. By the way, it also has the characteristics of a soul beast." Hu Jiu said.


    "Uh." Ma Hongjun would not have thought of this. He used to hunt for spirit rings to find out what it was.


    "Xiaogang, it''s time for you to play." Flender patted the master on the shoulder and encouraged.


    "According to my research, the limit of the third soul ring of a soul master is 1,760 years, and for Ma Hongjun¡¯s Phoenix martial arts soul, it¡¯s best to find a soul beast with the blood of the phoenix. It produces a benign effect, and maybe it can alleviate his martial arts defect." The master glanced at the crowd and said slowly.


    "What about mine, master?" Oscar asked.


    "Your choice of spirit ring is a little wider. You already have recovery and detoxification from UU reading . Then you can choose to bless the spirit ring effects, such as strength, speed, defense, etc." The master thought about it. Said.


    "Then what is the soul beast that suits them, let me talk about it first, so I don''t miss it." Hu Jiu reminded.


    No matter what, Hu Jiu still believed in the master in terms of soul beast knowledge. After all, after studying the theoretical knowledge of soul masters for so many years, even a pig would be a pig with knowledge.


    "Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb, Oscar and Ma Hongjun can use it."


    "There are flamingos, three-legged red flame beasts, flame unicorns... these Ma Hongjun can use them."


    "Pink Empress, Qianjun Ant Emperor, Dalmatian Beaver, Iron Armored Beast, Lin Armored Beast... These soul beasts contain various attributes of speed, strength, and defense. Let''s see what you encounter first!"


    The names of the masters disappeared one by one. At this moment, his body seemed to be filled with the light of knowledge.


    In order to set off the anger, the master habitually carried his back with his hands and his waist was straight. If he lends Flanders'' glasses to the master, he will be a complete intellectual scholar.

 Chapter 120： Masters Mind

    "Okay, then I''ll look for it." After listening to the master''s introduction, Hu Jiu nodded, indicating that he heard it.


    However, he has his own plan for this trip.


    Since the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb Snake is also applicable to Ma Hongjun, Ma Hongjun should be given priority. After all, Ma Hongjun''s position in his heart is a little higher in terms of family relations.


    The phoenix-tailed cockscomb can fly again, is fast, and has the blood of the phoenix, there is no reason not to give it to the pony.


    If you give Oscars, you only add one flying capability, which is simply a waste.


    Squinting, Hu Jiu turned on the five sense enhancement technique with all his strength, maximized his perception ability, and slowly walked into the depths of the Star Dou Forest.


    It looked like he was looking for it with all his strength, but Hu Jiu was actually paddling. After all, the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb should not be missed. What if he walks fast and misses the time?


    After touching the fish for a long time, when it was noon, Flander spoke.


    "Everyone, take a break first!"


    After hearing the words, everyone immediately found an open space to relax.


    "Xiao Ao, contribute your sausages. I''ll give you some carrots. Let me fill up and talk alone." Hu Jiu said.


    "Okay." Oscar happily agreed, and immediately began to chant the spell, and in a short while, he made a lot of delicious sausages.


    But everyone didn''t move the sausage, and instead looked at the pile of carrots in front of Hu Jiu.


    Xiao Wu is more direct: "Xiao Jiu, I want to eat carrots!"


    "Uh, I want to lose weight and also be vegetarian." Ning Rongrong said immediately.


    Zhu Zhuqing silently picked up two carrots and ate them directly.


    "Eat, eat everything, Oscar''s sausages are also delicious." Hu Jiu smiled and looked at Oscar with a stiff face.


    "Xiao Ao, I think so, don''t chant spells in front of us when you make sausages in the future. It''s better not to let us know the spells, or you will feel bad about it!"


    "I''m not as capable as you, so I can use spirit abilities without chanting a spell." Oscar said in a disappointed voice.


    "Okay, don''t put on this bitter face. I will teach you a spirit ability when you have time, but you can''t give it in vain. You have to return a spirit ability to me in the future." Hu Jiu was rare and generous. After all, they are all accepted as little brothers, and it is not a way to keep pressing like this.


    "Thank you Brother Nine, don''t worry, I will definitely give you a better spirit ability in the future." Oscar was ecstatic after hearing this. The most annoying thing in his life is his martial spirit spell. If Hu Jiu can solve this problem, That is his benefactor!


    "Well, thank you, you don''t have to. Be obedient in the future, don''t think about some of them." Hu Jiu smiled and said.


    To trade an obedient little brother with a soul power control that is not very practical, this transaction is not a loss.


    "Yes, Brother Nine, don''t worry, I won''t grab it with you." Oscar said with a smile on his face.


    "What are you talking about, why don''t I understand?"


    When everyone was thinking about what Oscar had robbed Hu Jiu, Zao Wou-ki suddenly stood up with a solemn expression.


    "Get up, something is approaching."


    Hu Jiu''s heart moved, and he began to perceive it instantly. After a breath, a surprise smile appeared on his face.


    "Little horse, get ready, the soul beast you want is here."


    "What kind of soul beast is here?" the master asked.


    "Phoenix-tailed cockscomb snake, about one thousand six hundred years of cultivation." Hu Jiu said.


    "Then I think it is appropriate to give Oscar. If you give it to him, you should be able to get the spirit ring skill of flying effect. This will be helpful to all of you." The master said immediately.


    The words of the master made Oscar''s heart happy, but then he looked at Hu Jiu and Ma Hongjun, his expression a little embarrassed.


    "You fart, it''s obviously more suitable for Ma Hongjun, why don''t you say what effect Ma Hongjun will have after getting this spirit ring?" Seeing the master come out to make trouble at this time, Hu Jiu was so angry that he cursed.


    "Huh?" Ma Hongjun suddenly looked back at the master, his eyes full of anger. Although he didn''t know what the nine brothers meant, he knew that he seemed to be more suitable for this soul beast than Oscar.


    "I''m thinking for your entire team. If Oscar gets this spirit ring, the whole team will benefit, and Ma Hongjun gets the spirit ring alone, which is not very helpful to the whole team." A trace of anger flashed in the master''s eyes, and said confidently.


    "Then you plan the team factor, so who is more suitable for Ma Hongjun or Oscar?" Hu Jiu asked lightly.


    Hu Jiu''s words made the master silent, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    "Well, don''t say anything, it''s already here."


    This is, Flander stood up and interrupted everyone.


    As soon as the voice fell, a seven-eight-meter-long Phoenix-tailed cockscomb flew quickly to everyone along the trunk.


    "Drink, come down to me." Flender stretched out his hand, and white air blades one meter long appeared in front of him. The next moment, all of them quickly shot at the Phoenix-tailed cockscomb snake in mid-air.


    thump!


    The seventy-eighth level of the soul sage shot, no one could resist the Phoenix-tailed cockscomb snake that hadn''t been there for two thousand years, just one move, he beat it half to death, and fell to the ground.


    Looking at the phoenix-tailed cockscomb snake on the ground, Ma Hongjun and Oscar looked at each other, and fell silent for a while.


    The spirit ring of this spirit beast is suitable for both of them, and no one is embarrassed to export it first.


    "Xiaogang, tell me, what kind of spirit ring effect will Hong Jun and Xiao Ao get if they kill this spirit beast." At the critical moment, Flander still stood up.


    "Ma Hongjun has absorbed it and should be able to fly at low altitudes, and probably has an attacking spirit ability. Maybe Wuhun can also gain some growth." The master said uncertainly.


    "What about Oscar?" Flender was silent for a moment. Ma Hongjun was his direct disciple. He was not suitable to say some things at this time, so he had to change the subject.


    "If Oscar absorbs this spirit ring, he can get a flying effect spirit ring skill. If you look at the team from the perspective of the team, I still recommend letting Oscar absorb it."


    This explanation made everyone see that the master''s eyes slowly turned wrong. It was obvious that Ma Hongjun had absorbed more profits.


    So why does the master do this? It doesn''t seem to be good for him, right!


    No, the next moment, a smart person reacted and quietly glanced at the figure who had not spoken.


    "Fatty go, your soul beast is not easy to find, I am not in a hurry, there are nine brothers, I believe he will help me find a suitable soul ring." Oscar smiled, openly. Said to Ma Hongjun.


    "Good buddy!" Ma Hongjun excitedly stepped forward and hugged Oscar, but did not say anything to refuse.


    He is not a hypocritical person, just keep some things in mind.


    Just as Ma Hongjun walked in front of the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb and was about to do it, a hoarse stern voice suddenly came from a distance.


    "stop!"


    Immediately afterwards, two figures swiftly jumped out from the direction where the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb came from just now.


    Everyone looked intently and found that one old and one young were all women. The old man was in his sixties and seventies, with white hair and neatly combed. Although he was not young, he was extremely energetic.


    A pair of eyes were swallowed, his right hand was holding a three-meter-long snake-head crutch, and the six spirit rings on his body slowly moved in rhythm.


    Chaotianxiang is here.

 Chapter 121： Find a wife for Ma Hongjun

    Beside Chaotianxiang, a beautiful girl stood.


    Qi Er''s short hair, she looked fifteen or sixteen years old, and was about the same age as Dai Mubai. She was wrapped tightly in a purple dress, highlighting her proud figure.


    It may be because of the Martial Spirit, that small waist that Yingying gripped is even more eye-catching.


    Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun, and Oscar''s gazes were completely attracted by her at this time. Among them, Ma Hongjun was the most exaggerated, and his saliva flowed out.


    She is Chaotianxiang''s granddaughter Meng still.


    But at this time Meng still''s face was not so good, no one would look good when he saw his soul beast fall into the hands of others.


    "This girl is very suitable for fat people!" Hu Jiu secretly said after examining it for a while.


    Snake nature is kinky, and Ma Hongjun has nowhere to send evil fire because of the martial spirit. If the two are together, it is a match made in heaven when Ganchai meets a raging fire!


    As for the future Ms. Bai Chenxiang Bai, let''s forget it, that woman Xiaomaer can''t help it.


    "Little horse, come here." Hu Jiu beckoned to Ma Hongjun.


    "Brother Nine, what''s the matter?" Ma Hongjun looked at Meng reluctantly, then ran to Hu Jiu and asked.


    "What, are you satisfied with this girl?"


    "Satisfied, so satisfied, look at that small waist, tusk, if I can get her, even if I lose ten years of life, I would be willing!" Ma Hongjun said with a wavy heart, and his eyes were still standing proudly on Meng. Place, very rude.


    "That''s good, I''ll see your ability later, I''ll match it up for you." Hu Jiu narrowed his eyes and said to Ma Hongjun.


    I remember that Chao Tianxiang and Meng were still in the original work, because they were very satisfied with Tang San''s strength, and wanted to take the initiative to stick to it. At that time, Tang San had not broken through the 30th level, only the 29th level.


    It must be equally feasible to replace this person with a fat man now!


    "Is it possible? Brother Nine, I still know how I look. For a beauty of this level, if you don''t change the carrot, people would not want to look at me more." Ma Hongjun was overjoyed at first, and then lowered his head. Looked down at his belly.


    With his fat body, coupled with his ordinary appearance, how difficult it is to find a beautiful daughter-in-law, I am afraid that only he himself knows.


    "Oh, in this world, appearance is not everything. Sometimes, strength is the most important thing. No matter how ugly you look, as long as your strength is in place, you don''t have to worry about a beautiful wife." Hu Jiu said lightly.


    The fat man is pretty good, his martial arts talent is good, and his strength is not bad. The key is that he is still young. As long as there is a discerning person, he will not refuse.


    Here, Chao Tianxiang and Zao Wou-ki have already reported their names.


    Chao Tianxiang glanced cautiously at Flanders and the master behind Zao Wou-ki.


    To be able to go with Zao Wou-ki, the strength is no worse. Not to mention, it is also the Soul Saint level.


    "I don''t know, how do you call these two?" Chao Tianxiang decided to be cautious. After all, now her Duke Long is not by her side. If they are besieged by the three, it is hard to say whether she and her granddaughter can escape today!


    "Haha, I''m here to introduce Sister Chao, this is our Dean Flander, Wuhun Catying, 78th-level agile attack type war soul sovereign." Zao Wou-ki pointed to Flander with a serious face. Then he pointed to the master with his hands on his back and exuding high temperament. The chicken thief did not say his name: "This is also a teacher in our college, but he is withdrawn, so his name will not be introduced."


    Grandmaster:"¡­¡­"


    I am a master, I am very famous. Why didn''t you introduce it?


    "Oh, it turns out to be the famous Dean of Flanders. The old man is here to meet you." Hearing Zao Wou-ki''s introduction, Chao Tianxiang''s heart sank, and she didn''t guess wrong. Rand, there is also a teacher who doesn''t know the depth. I''m afraid I won''t even think of this chicken crested snake.


    "It''s easy to say, the snake woman wants this Phoenix-tailed cockscomb snake, it''s not easy to handle!" Flender glanced at Chaotianxiang lightly, and wanted to grab food from him. You''ve never heard of Mistress. Rand''s name!


    "What''s hard to do? This Phoenix-tailed cockscomb snake was originally discovered by us. It was just snatched by you. Return it to us as soon as possible, otherwise you are not welcome." Meng still held the snake-head crutch. Looking at Flanders and them arrogantly.


    She Meng is still a temperament who is not afraid of the sky, her grandfather is of the Contra level, and the three little soul sages are not afraid at all.


    "What did you find, do you have evidence?" Oscar couldn''t help but stand up at this moment.


    "Don''t worry, young man, look at the bottom of this Phoenix-tailed cockscomb snake''s abdomen. There are two scars. They were made by the old man with a cane. My granddaughter just reached level 30. I really need its spirit ring. I hope you seniors. Give in." Chao Tianxiang smiled.


    "But we also need this spirit ring very much, and we still need both." Oscar retorted. He finally made up his mind to give it to the fat man, how could it be let others get it.


    "What?" Chao Tianxiang was startled, and then she remembered that it seemed that a fat man had killed the Phoenix-tailed cockscomb just now, but at that time, because of the eagerness in his heart, I didn''t think much about it. This would remind me and my eyes couldn''t help being fattened by the fat man. Attracted.


    This figure seems to be twelve or thirteen years old, is he already thirty?


    "Haha, it seems that Big Sister Chao doesn''t quite believe it, boys, brighten the spirit ring and let this senior snake woman take a look." Zhao Wuji laughed, and said to Hu Jiu and the others.


    "Hey, it''s no wonder that the teacher was chased by the Wuhun Palace before. This kind of stinking and showy temperament can''t be sinner." Hu Jiu sighed silently.


    Afterwards, the spirit ability was changed and the spirit power override was turned on. The three spirit rings of two yellow and one purple appeared under the feet, and even the martial spirit carrot did not appear.


    No way, his four spirit rings are now all purple, showing that they are afraid of being snatched to be the son-in-law, so they should keep a low profile and hide a spirit ring to make it almost like Tang San and the others.


    Zao Wou-ki gave an order, and everyone began to reveal their spirit rings.


    Dai Mubai, Tang San, Xiao Wu, Hu Jiu, the four of them are the best spirit ring configurations, two yellow and one purple three spirit rings are simply blinding Chaotianxiang.


    There are also Oscar, Ma Hongjun, Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong This is not bad, they are all two yellow spirit rings.


    It''s just that Tang San and Ning Rongrong didn''t reveal their martial spirits either, they hid them like Hu Jiu.


    "How is this possible?" Chao Tianxiang looked at the pile of spirit rings before him in shock, unable to believe it.


    Meng next to him was still even more unbearable, as if he was shocked and suspicious of life.


    The age of the Shrek Eight Monsters can easily be seen.


    Except for Dai Mubai and Oscar who looked a little older, they were definitely not as old as her granddaughter. The rest were 12 or 13-year-old children. How could this not shock the two of them.


    Seeing Chao Tianxiang in shock, Zao Wou-ki felt a dark heart, showing a silly smile and said: "Sister Chao, may these students like me come into your eyes?"


    Chaotianxiang took a deep breath and stabilized his mind.


    Skin Xiaorou said without a smile: "Of course, I am indeed a disciple of King Fudo Ming. I just don''t know which of these needs a spirit ring?"

 Chapter 122： Propose marriage

    Hello everyone, our official account will find gold and coin red envelopes every day. As long as you pay attention, you can receive the last welfare at the end of the year. Please seize the opportunity.


    Hearing Chao Tianxiang''s question, Ma Hongjun and Oscar stood up on the spot.


    "It''s our two brothers."


    Looking at the two yellow spirit rings at the feet of Ma Hongjun and Oscar, Chaotianxiang''s heart sank. In the spirit master world, it is not easy to encounter a suitable spirit ring. Now that two of them appear at once, it is even more impossible for others to give it to themselves.


    What''s more, this person is Zao Wou-ki.


    Don''t look at Zao Wou-ki''s silly appearance, but his reputation is not very good, and the reputation of King Fudo Ming was made by him abruptly.


    Thinking of this, Chao Tianxiang was silent for a while, then schemingly moved her head up and said to Zao Wou-ki: "Since we all want this Phoenix-tailed cockscomb snake, it''s better to follow the rules of the soul master world!"


    "The rules of the soul master world?" Zao Wuji looked back at Flanders in doubt. He is a wild soul master, but he doesn''t know what the rules of the soul master world are.


    "Does the snake woman want them to use their strength to determine the outcome?" Flander said lightly.


    Chao Tianxiang squeezed a smile, nodded and said: "Yes, since we don''t want to give up this Phoenix-tailed cockscomb snake, let''s do our best. Let my granddaughter and your student decide who wins and who the soul beast is. of."


    "Okay, we agreed, I''ll fight her." Hearing this, Ma Hongjun instantly thought of the opportunity Jiu Ge just mentioned.


    His Phoenix martial soul is a top martial soul, but Meng is still only a high-level martial soul, and it doesn''t make sense to beat it.


    It just so happens that you can show your strength in front of beautiful women.


    Seeing Ma Hongjun stand up, Meng was still not behind, and stood up with the snake stick.


    When Meng was still approaching, Ma Hongjun really took a closer look at her beauty.


    After all, Meng is still sixteen years old. At this age, it is just at the stage of fading from the youthfulness. His perfectly developed figure is slightly worse than Xiao Wu and the others.


    Before the fierce, he was full and round, and his slender waist was twisted like a snake. Ma Hongjun''s saliva flowed down involuntarily when he watched it up close.


    "Meng still, martial spirit snake stick, 30th-level second ring fights spirit master." Meng still introduced with a cold face, looking down on Ma Hongjun''s pig brother''s appearance.


    "Ma Hongjun, Wuhun Phoenix, 30th-level Second Ring Fights Spirit Master." Ma Hongjun raised his head and introduced triumphantly.


    His martial arts spirit is top-notch, so naturally he has the capital to be proud of. Seeing Meng''s still disgusting eyes, his self-esteem was aroused all at once. It''s just a woman. Lao Tzu has the change carrot of the ninth brother, who is prettier than her. Tried it, what''s so great.


    "Phoenix Wuhun!" Hearing Ma Hongjun''s introduction, Chao Tianxiang''s eyes flashed with shock, but then he looked at this ordinary fat man thoughtfully.


    The more you look at it, the more satisfied you are. Although you are a little younger, this is not a problem. It would be better if you can match him with his granddaughter.


    This is a top martial arts soul, maybe the bloodline of my own martial arts soul will change from this.


    Hu Jiu, who had been paying attention to Chaotianxiang''s eyes, was overjoyed, and it seemed that Fatty''s wife had gone.


    "Oh, I''m so worried that the boss should arrange a wife for the younger brother!" Hu Jiu sighed secretly, shaking his head.


    "Phoenix bathing in the fire!" Ma Hongjun wouldn''t be polite with Meng. The second spirit ring lit up first, covered with red flames all over his body, and a forceful heat wave made the surrounding air scorch.


    "Huh!" Meng still snorted coldly, raising the snake stick in his hand, the first spirit ring lit up, and from the snake''s head, a tongue blade was spit out, and the tongue blade was glowing with green light, which was obviously highly poisonous.


    "Phoenix FireWire!" With the blessing of the second spirit ring skill, Ma Hongjun''s Phoenix FireWire became even more violent.


    A crimson line of fire spit out from his mouth, and it only smashed Meng Yee''s tongue and blade in an instant, and then shot Meng Yee unabated.


    "Ah, how could this be?" Meng was still taken aback, and the second spirit ring lit up, his body hiding like a soft snake from Ma Hongjun''s phoenix line of fire.


    But how could Ma Hongjun''s phoenix line of fire be so easy to hide, Meng was still careless, the skirt of the skirt was instantly stained with flames, and it began to burn blazingly, spreading to her body.


    "Ah!" Stained by the flames, Meng still had a panic in his movements.


    Ma Hongjun seized the opportunity, and didn''t have the spirit to pity and cherish Yu. As soon as his mouth turned, the phoenix line of fire was sprayed on Meng Wei like a flamethrower.


    At the critical moment, Hu Jiu teleported, his wrist flipped, and a thick meteor hammer appeared, blocking Ma Hongjun''s phoenix line of fire instantly.


    "Fatty, be gentle with girls!"


    "Uh, Brother Nine, I forgot." Ma Hongjun scratched his head and said embarrassedly.


    "We lost this battle. The Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb is yours." Chao Tianxiang glanced at Hu Jiu unexpectedly and nodded to express his gratitude.


    Hu Jiu panicked, this old woman wouldn''t want him to be a grandson-in-law!


    "King Fudo Ming, let''s not change the green hills, the green water will flow long, there will be a period of time later." Chao Tianxiang stepped forward and pulled Meng Wei, and put down his harsh words to Zao Wuji and others.


    Although this battle is lost, but if you lose, you still have to let go of the cruel words, otherwise, what is the majesty of the world.


    "Senior Snake Po, wait a minute." Hu Jiu hurriedly stopped when Chao Tianxiang was about to leave.


    "Why, do you still want the old man to stay behind?" Chao Tianxiang''s face sank, his face very ugly.


    Zao Wuji and the others also looked at Hu Jiu in confusion, not understanding what he wanted to do.


    "Senior Snake woman misunderstood, and the boy rejoiced to the predecessors!" Hu Jiudui said with a smile.


    "Why are you happy? The soul beasts have been given to you. Are you entertaining your old life?" Chaotianxiang asked with a solemn face.


    Hu Jiu smiled faintly, pulled Ma Hongjun over, and said to Chao Tianxiang: "You have also seen the talent of my brother. The twelve-year-old 30th-level war spirit master will soon become the soul sovereign, and the spirit is still the top Wuhun Phoenix. ."


    "What about him It was love at first sight to this Meng girl. I was his boss, so I begged for him cheeky. Although my brother looks a little more ordinary, he is honest and honest. Good grandson-in-law!"


    "Asshole, what are you talking about?" Hu Jiu''s words not only stunned everyone in Shrek, even Meng still didn''t expect him to say that.


    At this moment, she was ashamed and angry, turned her head, and shook Chao Tianxiang''s arm constantly: "Grandma, you have to be the master of me, they bully me."


    "Hehe, it''s okay, a fair lady, a gentleman is so good." Chao Tianxiang patted Meng still''s arm and comforted. Isn''t this a rush, she was still thinking about making this little fat man a grandson-in-law, just now. Seeing that the fat man had just beaten his granddaughter, he didn''t feel embarrassed to speak.


    "Grandma!" Meng still looked at Chaotianxiang with dissatisfaction, he was almost burned by the fat man just now!


    "Well, boy, I don¡¯t have any opinion on this, but I don¡¯t count this matter. I need my old man to nod. Or else, I¡¯ll go back and discuss it with the old man. You leave me an address, and wait. When we have the results, we will go to your college to find you." Chao Tianxiang said kindly.

 Chapter 123： Small 3, sorry

    "Okay, we welcome you on behalf of all Shrek staff." Flender was also full of smiles at this time.


    Ma Hongjun''s evil fire has always been his heart disease, and it would be better if a snake came to neutralize it.


    Moreover, Gaishilongshe is not a nameless person. It would be great to let his direct disciples and their granddaughters get married.


    Next, the two parties exchanged happily. After getting Shrek''s address, Chao Tianxiang was satisfied with Meng and left.


    "Wow, fat man, your Yanfu is coming. The old snake woman didn''t refuse just now. I think this is pretty stable!" After the others had left, Oscar came to Ma Hongjun enviously and exclaimed.


    "Hey, how do you say this uncle is also a genius with top martial arts, isn''t it easy to find a wife?" Ma Hongjun said triumphantly.


    "Heh, I didn''t know who it was just now. I didn''t even dare to say anything when I stood by. If it wasn''t for Xiao Jiu''s help, would you have the present?" Xiao Wu looked at the fat man with disdain, and said sarcastically.


    "Hey, I certainly won''t forget the great kindness of Brother Nine!" The fat man said with a smile.


    "Okay, don''t patronize and be happy, the horoscope hasn''t been written yet! But you really should thank Xiao Jiu." Flender smiled.


    "Fatty, there are many dreams in the night, go and absorb your spirit ring." Hu Jiu pushed Ma Hongjun a hand, so that it was time for him to do business.


    "Okay!" Ma Hongjun came to the phoenix-tailed cockscomb snake, took out a dagger, cut it off with a single knife, and ended its life.


    This time, there was no accident. After an hour, Ma Hongjun absorbed the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb''s spirit ring very smoothly.


    At the end of the moment, a powerful momentum emerged from Ma Hongjun, and a raging flame emerged from him.


    A pair of illusory phoenix wings were reborn in the fire.


    Ma Hongjun gave a long roar, stamped his feet, and his body instantly came into the air, as if there was invisible power that kept him in the air.


    "The third spirit ring technique, the roaring fire!" The fat man pointed his finger at the ground in front of the crowd, and a flame formed like a giant dragon hovered out, like a millstone, strangling and shattering the surrounding five meters.


    After the flames passed, a black circular crater appeared in front of everyone. On the charred ground, thick black smoke filled the ground, and it took a long time to disperse.


    "Here, fat man, you''re developed!" Oscar yelled in shock, and a look of envy flashed in his eyes. If this soul ability hits himself, I am afraid that he will not die and will be seriously injured!


    "Hey, thank you brother for giving me in. I have noted this kindness." Ma Hongjun landed leisurely, looking at Oscar with gratitude, and Hu Jiu.


    In addition, in his heart, he has a deep hatred of the master, because he, he almost missed such a good spirit ring!


    "It seems that this spirit ring has a great effect on you, and even the wings of the phoenix are revealed." Flender sighed and gave the master a deep look.


    Xiao Gang, I haven''t seen you for so many years, you have changed.


    Perhaps, I have never seen you clearly.


    "Haha, my third spirit ring ability is called Fiery Roar. You have seen the mighty power just now. It is a powerful attack spirit ability, and the spirit power level has also been raised to level thirty. The key is that I can fly, hahaha!"


    "Okay, don''t be smug!" Zao Wou-ki stood up. "It''s not too early now. We have to find someone to fix it. The Star Dou Great Forest is not safe at night."


    "Teacher, I know that there is a good place in front of me, there is suitable for the night." Hu Jiu said quickly.


    [Send red envelope] Reading benefits are here! You have up to 888 cash red envelopes to be drawn! Follow the weixin public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to draw red envelopes!


    The so-called good place is, of course, the direction the cockscomb snake came from.


    Ma Hongjun already had his spirit ring, and then he had to plan for another matter.


    It¡¯s just that, Xiaosan, I¡¯m sorry, Brother Nine, I am an auxiliary soul master, and I am very short of attack methods. Therefore, I will be good to you in the future...


    Looking sideways, Tang San was wandering beyond the sky at this moment.


    What the master did just now made him very embarrassed. Although he knew it was for himself, he understood that he had done this wrong.


    ...


    Under the leadership of Hu Jiu, the group went to a place other than their strength to make repairs.


    Night is coming.


    Hu Jiu, who was lying in the tent, suddenly changed his expression. The teleporting skill was activated, and he quietly appeared in the forest a hundred meters away, and then a few flashes disappeared in the distance.


    At the same time, Xiao Wu''s figure also appeared, chasing after Hu Jiu left.


    Three miles away.


    "Haha, Er Ming, long time no see, are you and Daming okay?" Hu Jiu smiled and greeted the huge figure in front of him.


    "Xiao Jiu, why don''t you wait for me!" At this moment, Xiao Wu''s complaining voice came.


    "Woo...hoo..." The Titan Great Ape opened his mouth and whispered in a low voice. He even explained to Hu Jiu Xiaowu with a gesture, and looked very happy.


    "Hehe, I knew, you must have finished eating the carrots, otherwise you can''t wait to come over!" Xiao Wu said while looking at Er Ming with a grin.


    "Hehe, that proves that my carrots work very well!" Hu Jiu stepped back a few steps, and with a touch of his wrist, a lot of carrots appeared on the open space.


    "Er Ming, quickly take the storage ring I gave you and put it back. We can''t leave for too long this time. We will come to see you and Daming and Xiao Hui Xiao Bai when we have time."


    In the past year, Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu have visited the Star Dou Forest many times and gave them a lot of cultivation carrots.


    The familiarity phase has been skipped between each other.


    "Yes, go back quickly, you disobedient Er Ming, next time I will let Daming teach you a lesson." Xiao Wu said angrily.


    She had told Er Ming before and told him not to take the initiative to look for them, but she didn''t expect Er Ming to come again this time.


    "Roar!..." Er Ming stretched out his hand and grabbed it. The carrot in front of Hu Jiu disappeared in an instant. Then he flashed a few times, and his figure disappeared into the darkness.


    ...


    Early the next morning, Hu Jiu and others continued to search for the soul beast, but unfortunately, under Hu Jiu''s deliberate leadership, for two consecutive days, they did not find the soul beast that Oscar needed.


    Towards the evening, a trace of ecstasy flashed across Hu Jiu''s face Regardless of talking to everyone, a few teleports quickly disappeared in place.


    "Quickly chase, Xiao Jiu must have found something!" Hu Jiu''s departure made Zao Wuji anxious, and he greeted everyone and immediately chased him in the direction where he disappeared.


    "Keep up!" Flender grabbed the master and chased him in the direction where Hu Jiu left.


    Behind him, Xiao Wu, Tang San, and others also decisively chased after him.


    "Haha, seeing Brother Nine walking in such a hurry, do you find the soul beast I need?" Oscar said with a surprised look.


    "Well, it''s very possible." Dai Mubai nodded and realized that Oscar was running too slowly, grabbed the back of his neck, and lifted him up like Flanders.


    Oscar didn''t care about this kind of emergency, it was related to his spirit ring!


    "Hehehe, it really is you!" A mile away, Hu Jiu stared at the five-meter spider in front of him with beaming eyes.


    Then his eyes sharpened: "Die to me!"

 Chapter 124： Hu 9s 8 Spider Lance

    "Die to me!"


    Hu Jiu''s eyes were bright, and a golden ray of light came out directly from his eyes.


    The light pierced the spider''s head like lightning like an invisible sword.


    This is Hu Jiu''s long-hidden trump card, the soul bone of the head left after the pink sacrifice. Incidental skills, mental shock.


    The ninth level of mental shock nearly doubled Hu Jiu''s mental strength to 90%.


    After the on-hook panel was upgraded, the soul bone of his head was forcibly upgraded from 2,000 years to more than 7,700 years now, close to the level of 8,000 years.


    The increase in the age of the soul bone brought him huge spiritual power, coupled with the increase in spiritual shock, the spider in front of him did not hum, and even his body was not fully exposed, he was killed in place by Hu Jiu in seconds.


    This is the goal Hu Jiu has been waiting for, the human face demon spider.


    After killing the human face demon spider, Hu Jiu stepped forward quickly, his five sense enhancement technique was working at full capacity, feeling everything in the human face demon spider''s body.


    After a while, Hu Jiu was overjoyed, and a dagger appeared in his hand, piercing the human face demon spider''s abdomen straight.


    Where the dagger pierced, a little light appeared.


    "Haha!" Hu Jiu enlarged the wound with excitement, and the light inside became brighter.


    Just as Hu Jiu stretched out his hand and was about to take out the contents, a stern loud shout sounded.


    "stop!"


    "Fuck!" Hu Jiu swiped his wrist on the Human Face Demon Spider, and kept it in his own Soul Guidance Device.


    Until then, he turned his head and looked at the master with a brutal expression on his face.


    That''s right, the person who asked him to stop just now was the master who had just been brought over by Flanders.


    "Do you want to die?" Hu Jiu''s expression was deep, and the murderous intent in his eyes was not concealed.


    This external spirit bone was obtained by his ability, whoever dared to make an idea, he would kill anyone.


    "Naughty, Xiaogang is your teacher, how can you treat him like this." Flender looked at Hu Jiu sternly. Anyway, the master is a teacher of the academy, and Hu Jiu, a student, actually showed murder to the teacher. , This is different from deceiving the master and destroying the ancestor.


    "I have only one teacher. What a gadget is he and he deserves to be my teacher." Hu Jiu showed a rebellious expression, and the killing intent in his eyes did not diminish in the slightest.


    "Hey, you **** boy, what are you doing? You want to turn the sky upside down. Have something to say!" Zao Wou-ki came to Hu Jiu and touched Hu Jiu''s head as if, but his body intentionally or unintentionally Protect behind yourself.


    "Yes, Xiao Gang, why did you let Hu Jiu stop?" Only then did Flanders come back to his senses. What''s the matter, why are both Master and Hu Jiu reacting so strongly?


    The master''s face was gloomy, and he was silent.


    "Master!" Flender looked at him angrily. It''s this time, what else to pretend?


    "Where is my soul beast? Nine...Brother?" At this moment, Oscar''s excited shout came over, but his voice stopped abruptly when the four people were playing against each other.


    "Xiao Wu, come here." Seeing Xiao Wu''s figure, Hu Jiu suddenly relaxed.


    To say that the person Hu Jiu trusted most was Xiao Wu.


    "What?" Looking at Hu Jiu''s expression, Xiao Wu panicked, and directly activated the instantaneous soul ability, and came to him in a flash.


    "Hehe, I don''t want to say it, still dare not say it?" Hu Jiu looked at the master mockingly, and gave Xiao Wu a look that he was ready to do something.


    "There is nothing to say, the soul beast that Hu Jiu hunted just now has a soul bone." The master said lightly.


    "what?"


    Maybe Oscar and Ma Hongjun are still very unfamiliar with these two words, but apart from them, everyone else was shocked when they heard it.


    Soul bone, that is what all soul masters dream of!


    This was what Hu Jiu got, how to not shock them.


    Hu Jiu glanced away, and he was relieved. Fortunately, it was okay, without greed. Otherwise, all his plans will be disrupted.


    "Master, what do you mean? The things belong to my disciples. Do you want to grab them?" Zao Wou-ki''s eyes burst out with violent murderous intent. The aura is much stronger than Hu Jiu just now. It is the difference between the sea and the small river.


    "Huh..." The master snorted and vomited blood involuntarily under Zao Wou-ki''s murderous aura.


    Pay attention to the public account: Book Friends Base Camp pays attention to cash and coins!


    "Teacher, are you okay!" Tang San hurriedly walked to the master''s side, the mysterious heavenly power circulated, and his soul power was input into the master.


    "Forget it, Lao Zhao, after all so many years of friendship, give me a face and let me deal with it." Flender came to the master and blocked the master behind him.


    "Of course I have to give the face of Boss Fu, but I can''t care about this bastard. If he is not satisfied, it''s all my business." Zao Wou-ki grinned, slowly taking back his momentum.


    "I will give everyone a satisfactory explanation." Flander said to everyone with a heavy face, then turned around, looked at the master and said: "Xiaogang, you are no longer the Xiaogang I know, you can go. , My Shrek can''t keep you."


    As soon as these words came out, it was equivalent to severing his grace with the master.


    For Flanders, who is very emotional, this is an extremely difficult decision.


    But it doesn¡¯t work. The master not only offended Hu Jiu¡¯s master and apprentice, but also his direct disciple Ma Hongjun. Needless to say, Dai Mubai, the two are already in the same position. What''s going on.


    "Okay, I''ll go." The master looked indifferent, turning his head to look at Tang San who was still delivering his soul power: "Little San, I will teach you everything that should be taught. The rest is practice. I will also teach you this. No way. This time the teacher is anxious. Don''t blame them. From now on, you will stay in Shrek. Only here can you get better development."


    "Teacher, I..." Tang San wanted to let go of everything and leave with the master, but he couldn''t say what he said. Here, there is his brother.


    And as the teacher said only in Shrek can you make yourself stronger. He hasn''t forgotten his father''s heart-piercing cry when he was just born, and his figure who spent the whole day drinking and sorrowing.


    These all require strength.


    "Okay, you are a man, don''t be mother-in-law, the teacher is gone, don''t worry." The master is also decisive, seeing that there is no room for him, he immediately turned and left without stopping at all.


    If I don¡¯t go, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t go.


    "Xiao Jiu, you give me a face too, magnifying the master, okay?" After watching the master leave, Flander turned around and said to Hu Jiu with a gentle expression.


    "Okay!" Hu Jiu was silent for a moment, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face: "As long as he doesn''t come to provoke me, let him go and let it go."


    Let it go.


    is it possible?


    The master knows a lot of his secrets. In case he exposes his secrets and is called for by someone, where can he go to reason?

 Chapter 125： Murderous

    As soon as the master left, three figures rushed towards them in the other direction.


    Two of them were only seen two days ago, Snake Po and Meng still.


    As for the other one, needless to say, it is Duke Long.


    Duke Long was tall and thin, with two yellows, three purples, and three blacks under his feet, and his eight spirit rings moved slowly, exuding a powerful aura.


    Seeing Duke Long, Hu Jiu felt anxious, and quickly looked at Xiao Wu.


    At this moment, Xiao Wu was nervously stuffing a carrot of change, shrinking her breath. After finishing this, she gave Hu Jiu a relieved look.


    "Why are you again?" Meng still looked at the fat man in the crowd with shame, then hugged Duke Long''s arm, and said coquettishly: "Grandpa, it''s them, they bully your granddaughter, you have to be my master. !"


    "Haha, my old man has seen you all, but I didn''t expect that we would meet again here!" Long Po smiled kindly.


    Then he pointed to the fat man in the crowd, turned his head and said to Duke Long, "This is the young man, what do you think?"


    "Well, the flame aura on his body is strong, this is the atmosphere of the top martial arts, not bad." Duke Long''s eyes were bright, he scanned the fat man, and finally nodded in satisfaction.


    "Fatty, what are you doing in a daze, hurry up to see you!" Hu Jiu quietly kicked Ma Hongjun, something with no eyesight.


    "Ah, boy Ma Hongjun, I have seen Senior Long Gong and Long Po, and Miss Still." Ma Hongjun came to the three of them at a loss.


    Facing Duke Long''s scrutiny gaze, Ma Hongjun only felt his scalp numb, and he was unusually shy.


    "Okay! Your old lady has already told me about it, and I don''t think it''s a problem." Duke Long looked at the honest fat man and smiled.


    "Grandpa, I won''t do it, you bully me too." Meng still stomped his feet reluctantly, blushing with shame, almost making Ma Hongjun drool again.


    "Don''t mess around!" Duke Long patted Meng still lightly, then looked at both Zao Wou-ki and Flanders: "It seems that your academy is really good. You have taught so many talented disciples. Whether to accept students, what do you think of my granddaughter?"


    Zao Wou-ki and Flender looked at each other and smiled: "Of course, Senior Long''s granddaughter is a genius wherever we go. We can''t ask for it."


    "Well, I agree with your disciple and the same thing. After a while, I will take her to your academy and let them cultivate and cultivate the relationship first."


    As soon as Duke Long said this, the fat man was ecstatic, and his eyes became hot even when he saw Meng.


    Meng was still ashamed and annoyed by seeing, he gave the fat man a fierce look, buried his head on Long Po and couldn''t lift it up.


    "Thank you, senior!" Ma Hongjun respectfully saluted.


    "Also called Senior?" Long Po reminded with a smile.


    "Hey, I''ve seen grandpa and grandpa." The fat man was also shameless. Hearing this, he immediately climbed up and directly recognized his relatives on the spot, making the matter dead.


    "Haha, well, then we will be in-laws. Hongjun will be my direct disciple. We will get closer." Flender stepped up. This kind of joyous event made him even the depressed mood of Master leaving a lot dissipated. .


    This is the granddaughter of Geshilongshe, as long as the marriage is formed, Ma Hongjun will not have to worry in this life.


    "It''s easy to say, easy to talk." Duke Long looked at Flender in surprise. It turned out that he was the little fat man''s teacher!


    "By the way, have you seen a human-faced demon spider? We tracked it here and found that its breath disappeared."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in Shrek felt a little bit of heart, the human face demon spider, the corpse was all taken away by Hu Jiu, and even the spirit ring, because there was no corpse to pull it, drifted away with the wind.


    "Senior, the human face demon spider is the best at hiding, and it can also go underground. Maybe, the human face demon spider you are looking for is already hidden." Tang San looked up and explained.


    "Well, this beast is cunning. I have been chasing him for several days. I didn''t expect to be escaped by him." Duke Long nodded and said disappointedly: "If this is the case, then we will leave first, and I will go again. Go look for it, this spirit beast is very suitable for making the third spirit ring."


    "Go slow!"


    "Goodbye!"


    Zao Wou-ki and Flanders smiled and watched the Geshilongshe family leave.


    "Let''s go, Xiao Jiu, we will continue to find the soul beast for Xiao Ao." Zao Wou-ki winked at everyone, never mentioning the soul bone matter.


    "Yeah!" Hu Jiu smiled at everyone, and then took the lead in searching for the soul beast again.


    In order to avoid some spirit beasts, and for the purpose of killing, Hu Jiu took a group of people around, and finally almost couldn''t tell the direction.


    However, if you can look down from the sky, you can find that even though Hu Jiu has been shifting directions, he always moved forward in one direction in the end.


    In the evening, everyone began to station and repair.


    Hu Jiu quietly made a gesture with Xiao Wu, and a killing machine appeared in his eyes.


    Xiao Wu glanced at Tang San who was sitting on the rock in a daze, a little hesitant.


    But Hu Jiu didn''t care about this, still staring at Xiao Wu firmly.


    Finally, Xiao Wu nodded, and went into the tent with Hu Jiu.


    After a series of complicated and strange gestures, Hu Jiu seemed to feel a slight change in Xiao Wu, and it seemed that nothing happened.


    However, judging from Xiao Wu''s relaxed eyes, what she was going to do had already been done.


    At ten midnight, Hu Jiu teleported out quietly and came to the forest three miles away.


    There, a huge figure stood quietly.


    A gleam of light appeared in Hu Jiu''s eyes, using his enormous mental ability to directly reflect the position and appearance of the master into the mind of the giant giant ape.


    "Er Ming, do me a favor, help me kill this person, and handle his body so that no one can find it." Hu Jiu''s murderous intent appeared in his eyes, and the master couldn''t stay.


    After reading the original work, he has some understanding of the master.


    I won''t talk about the relationship with Liu Erlong. I haven''t seen each other for more than 20 years. The scum is real scum.


    I remember that Yu Tianheng reunited with the master after losing to the Shrek Seven Devils. Yu Tianheng said that his grandfather, the master''s father, missed him very much and often stared at his portrait in a daze, and asked him to go back to see him.


    The result is like this, the master is unwilling to go home and take a look, even the parents do not want to be the son of man, as unfilial.


    Later, Yu Tianheng asked the master to teach him and help him improve his strength.


    The master''s answer is also very interesting. He said: If you want to become a great soul master, then target my disciple Tang San. When you surpass him, you must be at the top of the mainland.


    what is this?


    No matter if you don''t teach, UU Reading will give you an unsurpassable goal, which is really a godlike answer.


    Others don''t know Tang San''s cultivation talent, don''t he know yet?


    Innately full of soul power and dual martial souls, is this something Yutian Heng can surpass?


    Therefore, ruthlessness, unfaithfulness and filial piety are completely okay with the master.


    But none of this has anything to do with Hu Jiu. What he has to do with him is that Master Qian shouldn''t be wrong, and shouldn''t provoke himself.


    The treasure is tempting. If there is a bonus from the soul bone, the master''s strength must be able to break through the 30th level, or even a higher level. Can the master resist this temptation? There are also cultivation carrots and the promotion of spirit ring levels. These are all secrets.


    In order to avoid future troubles, I can only ask the master to die.


    "Master! Don''t blame me, blame your impure mind!" Hu Jiu thought lightly as he watched Er Ming quietly leave.

 Chapter 126： Oscars Soul Ring

    After Er Ming left, Hu Jiu''s five sense enhancement technique was fully activated, carefully sensing the surrounding aura.


    After finding that there was no special situation, a swipe of his wrist, a huge human-faced demon spider corpse appeared in front of his eyes.


    A golden light shined through the wound on the human face demon spider''s abdomen, which appeared extremely bright in the dark.


    Not daring to delay, Hu Jiu took out a dagger and quickly enlarged the wound until a golden sphere was exposed inside.


    Carefully took out the translucent ball emitting golden light, Hu Jiu took it out and observed it.


    The ball is the size of a fist. Inside the ball, the roots of eight spider spears are connected together, like a creeping monster.


    "It''s really you, Eight Spider Lances." Hu Jiu showed a hint of joy on his face, turned his wrist, and hurriedly put away the Eight Spider Lance spirit bones.


    ...


    As soon as he returned to his tent, a sturdy figure opened the curtain of the tent, revealing Zao Wou-ki''s face.


    "Xiao Jiu, where have you been?"


    "Ah, the teacher knows that I''m out?" Hu Jiu was shocked. When did the teacher become so strong?


    "Ha, you kid too underestimate the teacher, my gravity-enhanced spirit ability can sense the fluctuations in the nearby space, and your teleporting spirit ability hasn''t been concealed much, can I not find it?" Zao Wou-ki chuckled. Tao.


    "The teacher is amazing!" Hu Jiu praised with a thumbs up, and then explained: "I just went to deal with the body of the human face demon spider, and took out the spirit bone by the way."


    "Oh! This is the soul bone." Hu Jiu took out the soul bone of the Eight Spider Lances and prepared to hand it to Zao Wuji. ,


    "Don''t show it to me, put it away quickly!" Zao Wou-ki waved his hand and joked: "I''m afraid I can''t help but **** you. Your kid is lucky too. I didn''t expect you to get the soul bone."


    Hu Jiu secretly said in his heart: I''m afraid you don''t know, your disciple already has three soul bones in his body.


    "Are you my teacher, can I still believe you?" Hu Jiu smiled, twisted his wrist, and obediently retracted the Eight Spider Lance spirit bones.


    After so many things, Hu Jiu has already trusted Zao Wou-ki. Hu Jiu is very satisfied with such a short-term teacher.


    "Okay, take a rest early, and I''ll come and take a look." Zao Wou-ki shook his head unanimously, exited the tent, and went to watch outside.


    "Huh... Fortunately, I have been prepared early, otherwise I will be discovered." Hu Jiu exhaled, and his nervous mood relaxed.


    Early the next morning, Hu Jiu opened the on-hook panel and looked at the distracted control on the eleventh on-hook position in surprise.


    At the bottom right of the distraction control, a level one appears on it.


    "The first level of distraction control seems to be very useful!"


    Hu Jiu felt that since the level of distraction control was raised, although he couldn''t really be distracted, it made his thinking more focused and even his memory ability improved.


    It is indeed a spirit ability that is valued by the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, there is indeed something.


    After cleaning up, the team set out again and continued to find a suitable soul beast for Oscar.


    On the way, Hu Jiu looked at Tang San who was sluggish, came to him, put his arm around his shoulder and said, "Little San, are you okay!"


    "Ah, I''m fine, don''t worry, I just sighed in my heart." Tang San said with a smile.


    "Well, cheer up, when you have strength in the future, you can also go to your teacher." Hu Jiu comforted.


    Well, you can find it, but you may not find it for a lifetime.


    If Er Ming came out, unless the master was the son of the plane of Douluo Continent, he would definitely die.


    One hundred thousand year soul beasts dealt with a garbage soul master who was less than 30th level. If all this failed, Er Ming could apologize and commit suicide.


    "Yeah!" Under Hu Jiu''s comfort, Tang San felt much better, no longer looking depressed.


    "Hey, Xiao Ao, your soul beast seems to have appeared." Walking on the road, Hu Jiu suddenly said in surprise.


    "What soul beast?" Flender asked.


    "Colorful unicorn horse!" Hu Jiu replied with a smile.


    In fact, he discovered this spirit beast a few days ago, but because his own affairs were not finished, he never took them there.


    "Colorful unicorn horse!" A hint of surprise flashed in Tang San''s eyes, and he explained, "The colorful unicorn horse is the most suitable martial spirit for Xiao Ao. If he absorbs its spirit ring, Xiao Ao will probably get a spirit ability with increased total attributes. effect."


    "Haha, Xiaoao, it seems that you are going to develop too!" Ma Hongjun patted Oscar on the shoulder in surprise and said.


    "Go, let''s take a look." Zao Wuji said.


    "Come with me!" Hu Jiu took the lead, and a group of people quickly shuttled through the forest.


    A quarter of an hour later, Hu Jiu stretched out his hand and made a gesture to signal everyone to stop.


    "The soul beast is two hundred meters ahead. We can''t get closer, otherwise it will find it." Seeing everyone''s puzzled eyes, Hu Jiu explained.


    "Then you wait for me here, I''ll take action." Flander said decisively.


    Flander had just finished speaking, Wuhun Maoying possessed his body, a pair of huge wings stretched out behind his back, his whole body was covered with feathers, his pupils were erect, and his eyes were sharp.


    Two yellows, two purples, and three blacks, seven spirit rings slowly rhythmic under his feet.


    The wings behind his back lightly stirred, Flander''s figure disappeared instantly, even the afterimage was invisible.


    "Fast speed! Is this the Soul Sage of the Mind Attack System?" Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing looked enviously at the place where Flanders disappeared.


    They are also agile attack type spirit masters, of course they are envious of this kind of speed.


    Boom boom boom!


    After a few breaths, the collision sound from the forest ended, and Hu Jiu''s expression changed: "Let''s go, the dean has already settled it."


    The soul beast for more than a thousand years, let alone Flander, the agile attack type soul sage, could not run away even in the hands of Hu Jiu.


    It''s just that Hu Jiu didn''t want to reveal his mental ability.


    A group of people walked to the place where the colorful unicorn deer stayed.


    Flander stood faintly, learning like a master, with his hands behind his back an aloof pretentious temperament appeared.


    On the ground is a dying colorful unicorn deer.


    The head of this unicorn deer is still the shape of a deer head, but the body is covered with fine unicorn scales. The limbs under its feet are long and sharp, and it has the ability to attack at a glance.


    "Xiao Ao, come quickly and absorb the spirit ring, lest there will be more dreams in the night." Flender beckoned to Oscar, his arrogance disappeared instantly, and he returned to their familiar profiteer appearance.


    "Okay, thank you Dean!" Oscar ran to the colorful unicorn deer excitedly, stabbing him with a dagger in his hand.


    Because the strength was too small, the colorful unicorn deer sobbed for a long time before swallowing the last breath.


    Hu Jiu even suspected that after such torture, the soul bone of this soul beast would appear.


    This time the absorption process went smoothly, because the colorful unicorn deer happened to be around 1,500 years old and Hu Jiu specially selected it for him.


    An hour later, Oscar opened his eyes, stood up excitedly, and happily jumped on the spot several times.

 Chapter 127： Xiao Wus refusal

    "Tell me, what spirit ability!"


    Seeing Oscar so happy, everyone became curious.


    "Hey, let me tell you that my third spirit ability is amazing." Oscar triumphantly introduced: "Colorful Qilin Sausage. Increases all attributes by 10%, and the effect lasts for a quarter of an hour. It can stack with other auxiliary effects. No side effects."


    "Wow! That''s amazing, Brother Nine, now you can be taken down by Obi." The fat man cried out in surprise.


    Not only was Fatty surprised, but Ning Rongrong, who was also an auxiliary soul master, was even more shocked.


    A 10% increase in all attributes means that the overall strength is increased by one-tenth. The key is that the Oscar is still in the food system. Even if it is effective for Flanders and Zao Wou-ki, it can also stack with other auxiliary effects. This can already be called It is a magical skill.


    Even Hu Jiu was moved in his heart, thinking about whether or not his fifth spirit ability would increase.


    "What nonsense, how can I compare to Brother Nine? Don''t talk about practicing carrots, just changing carrots can benefit your life!" Oscar retorted, and smiled flatteringly at Hu Jiu.


    "It is indeed a very good spirit ability, but the only thing you have to do now is to cultivate your spirit power control ability, otherwise, I will not dare to eat your sausage in the future." Hu Jiu teased.


    "Yes, hurry up and practice. Not to mention that we have a lot of girls here, but we are men. I feel sick when hearing your soul curse. When we go back, we will take care of him and don''t let him be lazy." Dai Mubaidi One agrees, for that soul curse, he suffered a lot from it!


    "Yes, and your colorful Qilinchang spell, don''t say it." Ning Rongrong emphasized.


    "Yes, yes, I will definitely work hard when I go back, and I will never be lazy." Under the siege of everyone, Oscar made a bitter face, and pitifully agreed.


    "Well, now that Hongjun and Xiaoao have spirit rings, we should go back too. I have been with you for such a long time. How much gold soul coins will my soul guide shop lose?" Thinking of the gold soul coins, Flender felt distressed for a moment.


    "Haha, I can finally go back!"


    When it came to returning to the academy, Dai Mubai, Oscar, and Ma Hongjun looked at each other one after another, showing a smile that every man knew.


    "Bah, three sexies!!" Xiao Wu cursed in an angry way. After a year of getting along, she didn''t know what their virtues were.


    The three of them have long been immune to Xiao Wu¡¯s scolding. Not only did they fail to constrain, they laughed slyly: "You don¡¯t understand, this is the pleasure of men, but it¡¯s a pity that Brother Nine is too tightly regarded by you, otherwise we must Take him with him."


    "Dare you!" Xiao Wu said sharply, "Whoever dares to take Xiao Jiu badly, I will break his leg."


    "Haha, Sister Xiao Wu, just kidding, kidding!" Thinking of Xiao Wu''s violent eight-stage throw, several people shuddered and hurriedly apologized.


    "Hehe, ignore them, Xiaosan and I are both clean and self-conscious, and won''t go to those places." Hu Jiu patted Xiao Wu''s head and calmed down.


    "It''s pretty much the same." When Hu Jiuyi interfered, Xiao Wu''s hair went smoothly and her tone became gentle.


    "Hey, speaking of this, Xiaosan, what do you think about Rongrong, if you like it, hurry up and pursue it, otherwise it will be cheaper for others in the future." After being a matchmaker, Hu Jiu felt addicted. No, now. He began to worry about Tang San again.


    "Oh, I want to be beautiful, I''m not someone who can chase Ning Rongrong." Hearing Hu Jiu''s teasing, Ning Rongrong, the little witch, was not shy at all, but looked at Tang San openly. : "Although Tang San is good at strength, but his appearance is too ordinary, I still like good-looking ones."


    "Xiao Jiu, don''t worry about me, you know I don''t like this." Ning Rongrong said it was not good-looking, Tang San smiled bitterly, showing no signs of anger.


    He felt that people in this world are too precocious. He started looking for women when he was only eleven or twelve years old. When he knew it, he almost made his jaw drop.


    "Heh, then don''t regret it in the future!" Hu Jiu looked at Ning Rongrong and joked.


    From now on, Tang San, how beautiful is that, it''s simply a demon and beauty.


    "Regret for a fart, dare to talk nonsense again, and be careful that I climb onto Xiao Wu''s bed at night." With more contact with everyone, Ning Rongrong also revealed a little witch''s nature.


    "Wouldn''t it be right, let''s go together at night!" Hu Jiu fought back shamelessly.


    "roll!"


    On the way back, everyone was lively and the relationship between each other was steadily rising.


    Especially Hu Jiu, from time to time revealed the majesty of the boss, planting a seed of obedience for several people.


    This soul hunting operation took nearly ten days back and forth.


    When I returned to the college, even the dormitory was dusty.


    But Hu Jiu didn''t have the time to deal with this, Eight Spider Lances had already stirred up in his heart.


    He, Xiao Wu, plus Tang San, the three came to the remote hillside of Shrek, preparing to absorb the Eight Spider Lances of the external spirit bone.


    Next to him, Xiao Wu and Tang San looked at Hu Jiu curiously, this was a spirit bone, they hadn''t seen it before.


    Hu Jiu didn''t appetite, and he stretched out his hand, and a golden ball with the size of a fist appeared in his hand: "This is the soul bone I got."


    "What part of the spirit bone is this?" Tang San asked curiously.


    "This is not the soul bone of the six major parts, it is an external soul bone!" Hu Jiurao looked at Tang San with deep meaning. This thing was originally named Tang, but it''s a pity that it is now named Hu.


    "What, it''s actually an external spirit bone!!" Tang San showed a shocked expression.


    He already knew what the external spirit bone was. Over the past year, he learned a lot of knowledge from the master, including the knowledge of the external spirit bone.


    "Haha, it''s the external spirit bone." Hu Jiu looked at Xiao Wu and said to her: "Xiao Wu, this external spirit bone has a very strong attack power. You don''t have many attack methods, or you can absorb it. How?"


    Hu Jiu thought that, compared with himself, Xiao Wu¡¯s attack methods are a bit less ~ www.novelhall.com~ Except for the waist bow, which is a hand knife, oh, there is also a spiral pill. In addition, there is only a charm soul skill, a means. Less than him.


    Anyway, he created a lot of spirit abilities, and he still had some attack methods.


    As for Tang San, forget it, as a disciple of the Tang Sect, the unfamiliar knowledge of the sect alone will be enough for him to cultivate for a lifetime, and the evil way of having soul bone attached to it is better for himself.


    "Hehe, give it to me? Let me see!" Xiao Wu happily jumped in front of Hu Jiu, almost unable to hide the smile in her eyes.


    "It turns out to be eight legs, so ugly, so ugly, I don''t want it." When Xiao Wu saw the eight spider legs in the soul bone, her head waved her hands again and again, and finally she ran quickly as if she was afraid that Hu Jiu would force her up. Far away, not even close.


    Others don''t know what an external spirit bone is, but Xiao Wu knows it very well, and because of it, she doesn''t want it even more.


    Compared to himself, Xiao Jiu is the person who needs it most!


    "Well, since you don''t want it, then I will absorb it by myself. Stay away and be careful of hurting." Hu Jiu gave Xiao Wu a helpless look. This girl...tsk!


    Holding the Eight Spider Lance spirit bone in his hand, Hu Jiu did not delay, and directly reached out and pressed it into his body.


    Under the traction of Hu Jiu''s spirit power, the spirit bone slowly merged into it.


    The moment the soul bone entered the body, Hu Jiu felt a violent energy appearing, and bursts of pain came from the eight ribs of his body and his back.


    "Drink! Be honest with me!" Hu Jiuda drank, and the carrot martial spirit in his right hand appeared, and the four purple spirit rings under his feet exuded a powerful aura without concealment.


    The error-free chapters of "Douluo: Hanging into a God" will continue to be updated on the novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like Douluo''s on-hook into a god, please collect it: () Douluo''s on-hook into a **** is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 128： Sculpture

    On the hillside, under Hu Jiu''s suppression, the violent breath stopped.


    Afterwards, Hu Jiu''s back clothes suddenly burst, and spider legs with pale fluff slowly grew out of his back.


    The spider''s legs are like spears, and the claw tips are green and gleaming with a deep cold light. At first glance, they are highly poisonous.


    After a while, the Eight Spider Lances finally unfolded. Each spider leg is three meters long.


    All spider legs spread out, like a monster that wants to choose people and eat.


    Hu Jiu opened his eyes, his eyes flickered, and he looked at the eight murderous weapons on his body with great satisfaction.


    "Haha, how about it, am I very prestigious and handsome like this?" Hu Jiu asked triumphantly.


    "Hehe, it''s so ugly, fortunately I didn''t absorb it!" Xiao Wu smiled and wrinkled her nose in disgust.


    "There is one thing to say, Xiao Jiu''s image is really not good, but it looks very deterrent and can go out to scare the children." Tang San smiled with a smile in his eyes, and said jokingly.


    "Oh, you are sour! I don''t care." Hu Jiu snorted disdainfully. This thing will come from a divine tool in the future. He doesn''t care if it is ugly or not, as long as it is good.


    With a thought, Hu Jiu controlled the eight spider spears and let them support him in the air.


    In this way, it was like a human-shaped spider crawling in front of Tang San and Xiao Wu.


    "Hey, let''s go." Hu Jiu seemed to get a novel toy, controlling the Eight Spider Lances to make some fancy moves.


    It''s a pity that suddenly having eight more legs is not so easy to control. He can''t even walk the most basic walks.


    "It seems that a lot of practice is needed." After a while, Hu Jiu finally gave up.


    There are also hand knives!


    The light on Hu Jiu''s hand flickered, and a blade of blades gathered.


    This spirit ability was almost cultivated by him, but he still didn''t reach the ideal state in his heart.


    Ideally, a hand knife is not a big blade, at least it has to be like a cat''s claw, and each finger is a knife.


    Moreover, there was the hidden weapon technique taught by Tang San on the hanging position, and this couldn''t be wasted.


    Little Hu Feidao, there is nothing wrong with it!


    Remember that Xiao Li started from carving wood beauties!


    "In that case, let''s start with carving Xiaowu carrots." Hu Jiu thought expectantly.


    "Xiao Jiu, I don''t care about the others, but can you give me some of the toxin on the spider''s legs." Tang San''s eyes were bright and he looked at the green light on the Eight Spider Lances, on the ground, where the spider spears meet. , And a faint burnt black appeared, which was corroded by toxins.


    "I''m afraid it won''t work." Hu Jiu thought with a thought, retracted the Eight Spider Lances to his back, then jumped to the ground and said.


    "Why?" Tang San asked puzzledly.


    "Because I can''t control it, let alone release toxins." Hu Jiu shrugged and said helplessly.


    "Then you quickly practice control, this toxin can make my darlings even stronger." Tang San urged.


    The toxin produced by Hu Jiu''s external soul bone is simply stronger than his venomous spider web toxin. If these toxins were mixed and added to the hidden weapon, it would be much more powerful!


    Thinking of this idea, Tang San couldn''t wait to urge Hu Jiu.


    "Well, I''ll work hard!" Hu Jiu nodded, of course it was necessary.


    ...


    The next day, the college playground.


    "Good morning everyone!" Hu Jiu said hello with a smile on his face.


    "Morning Brother Nine!" Everyone cooperated wittily.


    "Meow!" Zhu Zhuqing looked into the distance blankly, ignoring everyone''s surprised eyes, as if the sound just now was not from her.


    Xiao Wu looked back and forth at Hu Jiu and Zhu Zhuqing, her expression full of confusion.


    Did these two make some ulterior special deal behind her back?


    "Ahem!" Hu Jiu rubbed his forehead awkwardly, then looked at Oscar, changing the subject pretendingly: "Little Ao, I will teach you fine soul control skills later."


    "Okay, thank you Jiu Ge!" This Jiu Ge yelled more sincerely than ever.


    "There is still me, there is me, have you forgotten that you owe me a spirit ability?" Ning Rongrong reminded.


    "I''ll teach you later." Hu Jiu looked at Ning Rongrong amused. This girl seemed to ask her every day for fear that she would fall back on her account.


    "Haha, they are all quite conscious, they are all here." At this moment, Zao Wou-ki slowly walked towards everyone.


    "The dean said that during this period of time in the Star Dou Forest, everyone''s spirits have been tense, and the practice has to be combined with work and rest, so I will give you three days off and start the new year''s courses in three days.


    "Yeah, long live the Dean!" Oscar jumped up in surprise.


    "That''s right, Xiao Ao, you and Ning Rongrong will come to my dormitory, I will teach you soul skills first." Hu Jiu smiled.


    "Good!" Oscar and Ning Rongrong looked at him in surprise.


    Soul skills can finally be learned.


    In the morning, Hu Jiu began to teach Oscar soul power control skills, as well as Ning Rongrong''s spiral pill.


    After the afternoon, Hu Jiu started his own training.


    The soul power in his hand is running, and the blades of the big palm gather in his hand.


    Taking out a carrot, Hu Jiu started his carving road.


    As a little carrot fell to the ground, it turned into a little starlight and disappeared. Without Hu Jiu''s knowledge, in the hang-up panel, the soul control skill began to flicker, and the progress bar slowly rose invisible to the naked eye.


    In the three days, Xiao Wu witnessed the progress of Hu Jiu Shen with his own eyes.


    From the beginning of a non-human figure, to the carrot statue that faintly transformed into her own appearance, Xiao Wu was surprised and inexplicably surprised.


    After knowing that Hu Jiu was carving him, Xiao Wu collected all the sculptures of Hu Jiu and carefully stored them in the soul guide, as if he had gotten some amazing treasure.


    "Xiao Wu, carrots will go bad. Even if they are placed in the Soul Guidance Device, they can only extend the storage time at most." Hu Jiu smiled.


    Xiao Wu looked at the carrot carving in her hand embarrassedly, "What should I do then?"


    "Well Forget it, you''d better find some wood for me. I will practice with wood." Hu Jiu thought about it, and decided to learn from Xiao Li.


    It was convenient to practice with carrots, but since Xiao Wu cherishes it so much, it doesn''t matter if it is a little troublesome.


    He is not one of those straight men. Why would Xiao Wu care about these ugly sculptures?


    It''s not because he carved it by himself!


    "Yeah, why didn''t I expect it!" Xiao Wu jumped up happily, and ran out looking for raw materials for carving.


    "It seems that the on-hook panel is not omnipotent!" Hu Jiu faintly looked at the azure blue transparent panel in his eyes. In the fourth on-hook position, the progress bar of the tenth level of soul power control had already increased significantly.


    This shows that his exercise direction is correct.


    In three days, the blade awn on Hu Jiu''s hand had become noticeably sharp. It was no longer a big blade, but more like an unshaped crescent scimitar.

 Chapter 129： practice

    "Xiao Bai, Xiao Ma, come on, we haven''t discussed each other for a long time, and it just happens to be itchy today. I will single you two."


    On the Shrek Academy playground, Hu Jiu''s whole body was covered with a layer of golden light, his muscles were knotted, and his body exuded a sturdy breath.


    "Brother Nine, even if I were to add Boss Dai together, they would not be your opponent!" Ma Hongjun''s face was bitter, even the eyes of Dai Mubai next to him were a little erratic.


    Hu Jiu''s King Kong is not bad body has become a climate, physical fitness is simply better than the strong offensive system.


    And Hu Jiu wouldn''t stand and let them fight, just the weird shadow dodge, leaving them helpless.


    "It won''t work if you don''t fight!" Hu Jiu squeezed his fist, his face showing deep white teeth.


    It was these two who were very arrogant, and they had nothing to provoke Canghui Academy. Without giving a lesson, they would not know who was the boss.


    "Then, can we apply to Sister Rongrong to help us?" Seeing that this beating couldn''t be avoided, Ma Hongjun rolled his eyes and made the final struggle.


    "No problem, Rongrong, give them a status." Hu Jiu readily agreed. Not only that, but he also looked at Oscar: "If you want, Xiao Ao''s colorful unicorn sausage can also be eaten."


    Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun looked at each other one after another, their eyes moved intentionally.


    With Ning Rongrong''s speed and 30% power bonus, plus Oscar''s 10% full attribute bonus, this battle is not impossible!


    The two gritted their teeth and said to Oscar: "Xiao Ao, let us talk to the colorful unicorns."


    "Hehehe, it''s all right now." Oscar smiled, showing a lewd smile on his face.


    When Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong saw Oscar''s appearance, they tacitly plugged their ears with their fingers.


    No matter what soul curse you chant, as long as I can''t hear it, I won''t be embarrassed.


    "I have a colorful unicorn intestine, hehehe!"


    "Oscar, are you looking for it? Be careful and wait until I find you to practice." Ma Hongjun said dissatisfied when he saw Oscar''s actions.


    "It''s okay, it just happens that I think Little Oxiu''s soul power control is a bit slack in the past few days. Let''s work harder and come out in a split time. Don''t let him be lazy." Dai Mubai patted Ma Hongjun on the shoulder, and a flash of eyes flashed in his eyes. Evil spirits.


    Oscar stiffened when he heard the words, and stopped standing upright.


    "Boss Dai, Brother Ma, I dare not!"


    "It''s okay, my elders, don''t care about this." Dai Mubai comforted: "Quick, give us the sausage."


    After eating the sausage, Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun looked at Ning Rongrong, waiting for her assistance.


    "Seven-treasure colored glaze has turned out. One said: strength, and the other said: speed." Ning Rongrong smiled slightly, and the Qi-treasure colored glaze tower appeared in his hand, bursting with colorful rays, covering the two of them.


    "White Tiger King Kong Transformation!" After receiving the assistance blessings, Dai Mubai immediately turned on the Martial Spirit Transformation, and then used the third spirit ability to perform the second transformation.


    Dai Mubai didn''t dare to take care of Hu Jiu, who was a big level above them.


    "Phoenix bathing in flames!" Similarly, Ma Hongjun also activated the second spirit ring skill, which increased the power of the flame by 30%.


    With multiple increases, Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun''s aura increased, and facing Hu Jiu''s King Kong is not bad at all, they were not at all disadvantaged.


    "Okay, let''s fight!" Hu Jiu shouted loudly, without using spirit skills, and strode directly towards the two of them. He was about to have a fight between men.


    "Xiao Jiu, come on, beat them!" Xiao Wu cheered outside the court.


    "Boss Dai, Fatty, you guys too, hit Hu Jiu!" Ning Rongrong looked at the excitement, not too much trouble, and immediately shouted after Xiao Wu.


    "Fight hard and make you perfect." Dai Mubai''s evil eyes flashed with a strong sense of war.


    With the blessings of Ning Rongrong and Oscar, his strength has broken through the soul sovereign and reached the level of the soul sect.


    He didn''t believe it anymore, in the same realm, he couldn''t beat a food element with a strong attack type war spirit master.


    "Hehehe! Underestimate me!" Hu Jiu smiled and came to Dai Mubai, his fist slammed straight.


    Dai Mubai was unwilling to show weakness, a layer of golden light flashed across his fist, the same straight fist, not dodge or evade.


    boom!


    A collision, the last three steps of each of the two people, in the power competition, actually equal.


    "Hey!"


    With a raging flame in his fist, Ma Hongjun quietly walked behind Hu Jiu taking advantage of the punches of the two of them, and punched him in the waist.


    Unfortunately, as Ma Hongjun''s fist fell, Hu Jiu''s waist suddenly sank against common sense.


    It was precisely this point that was sunken, just avoiding Ma Hongjun''s fist.


    "The fat man is sinister!" Hu Jiu swung his fist straight away, subconsciously using a chaotic cloak hammer method. With the feet as the axis and the waist as the pole, his fists hit Ma Hongjun''s head at a very fast speed.


    If this happens, the fat man will definitely not be able to faint.


    At the critical moment, a blue silver grass wrapped around Ma Hongjun''s waist, pulling him back quickly, avoiding Hu Jiu''s fist.


    "Little Jiu, don''t hit your head, it will break later." Tang San smiled.


    "It seems that Xiao San wants to join this battle too. Okay, then even you will be cleaned up." Hu Jiu shouted, twisting his waist, catching Dai Mubai''s fist from the back.


    boom!


    A collision, at the moment of retreating, Hu Jiu kicked his feet, took advantage of the force to retreat, and rammed Ma Hongjun and Tang San at a faster speed.


    Today, he will fight one against three.


    "Hehe, Tang San, I''ll help you." Ning Rongrong smirked, tapped his finger, and two colored rays of light shot out, covering Tang San immediately.


    "The ghost is lost!" Tang San vigorously pulled Ma Hongjun away from the figure that Hu Jiu hit.


    "Phoenix FireWire!"


    "Baihu Lieguangbo!"


    At the same time, Ma Hongjun and Dai Mubai took the opportunity to attack.


    "So soul skills, it seems like no one has it." Hu Jiu raised the corner of his mouth, teleporting skills turned on, and suddenly appeared in front of Dai Mubai.


    "Hand knife!" A scimitar in his right hand flashed a ray of light, and the sharp blade slashed past.


    Dai Mubai retreated quickly, avoiding the blade light in Hu Jiu''s hand dangerously and dangerously.


    Even so, a long hole was cut in Dai Mubai''s clothes.


    "Entangling!"


    Thick blue silver grass emerged from the ground, blocking Hu Jiu''s subsequent attacks.


    It''s just that Tang San''s blue silver grass was cut into pieces under the light of the knife, and did not play a binding role.


    Hu Jiu was unwilling to give up the advantage he had so hard to occupy. With his left hand, a rapidly rotating spiral pill appeared and threw it directly to Dai Mubai who was afraid of it backwards.


    "Baihu Lieguangbo!"


    Dai Mubai''s mouth grew wide, and a ball of light appeared, blocking Hu Jiu''s spiral pill.


    "Little horse, look at the move!" Hu Jiu''s figure flashed, ignoring Dai Mubai, and directly appeared in front of Ma Hongjun.


    A spatula appeared, and the blue silver grass trapped on Ma Hongjun''s body was removed first.


    "Parasitic!" At this time, Tang San made a reverse operation and directly used the second spirit ability to allow the seeds that fell on Ma Hongjun to take root, absorb the spirit power, and grow a rattan to block Hu Jiu''s next move. attack.


    "Block, can you stop it?" A huge spiral pill sphere appeared, regardless of Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass, a spiral pill directly pressed against Ma Hongjun.


    Rumble!

 Chapter 130： Zao Wou-ki upgrades

    "Brother Nine, you forced me."


    Looking at the huge spiral pill in front of him, Ma Hongjun gritted his teeth and activated his third spirit ability.


    "Fire roars!" A roaring flame dragon rose, and a cloud of fire suddenly expanded within a five-meter range.


    Not to mention the spiral pill, even Hu Jiu''s figure was submerged in it.


    "The power is good, but can you still use it a second time?" Hu Jiu''s figure appeared outside the fire, looking at the fat figure looming in the roaring flames.


    Fatty is indeed the person with the strongest attack power and explosive power among the Eight Shrek Monsters. This kind of instantaneous explosive power is incomparable even by Hu Jiu.


    But in the same way, the consumption of this spirit ability is huge. With Fatty''s current spirit power, he can only make a single blow.


    "Wait, wait for you to slowly concoct you." Hu Jiu looked at Tang San after dropping a sentence.


    Compared with Dai Mubai, who only knows head-to-head, Tang San''s cunning loach is the most difficult to deal with.


    "Little cat, borrow your martial arts spirit for use!" Hu Jiu''s eyes flashed, and the second spirit ability changed. In an instant, a dark cat shadow appeared behind him and plunged into Hu Jiu''s body.


    The cat''s claws stretched out, his tail was raised high, and his eyes turned sky blue.


    Two cat ears appeared quietly on his head, making Hu Jiu''s handsome face even more attractive.


    Even the eyes of the three girls who were watching the battle involuntarily attracted the past.


    "It''s so cute!" Xiao Wu''s eyes sparkled, and Hu Jiu''s gaze seemed to be looking at a large toy.


    "Little San, you can''t hide this time." With the blessing of Nether Cat''s Martial Spirit Possession, Hu Jiu''s speed was greatly improved, and his figure flashed in front of Tang San.


    The sharp claws in his hands stretched out, piercing towards Tang San with a cold light.


    "Control the crane and capture the dragon!" Looking at the cat''s claws in front of him, Tang San turned his wrist, and an attraction appeared from his hand, unexpectedly sucking Hu Jiu''s claws.


    "Hehe, your trick is useless to me." Hu Jiu''s body twisted strangely, and the cat''s claws in his hand grabbed Tang San unaffected.


    He even dodged Tang San''s control of cranes and dragons through phantom dodge.


    boom!


    Without controlling the crane to capture the dragon, Tang San had to use Xuan Yu''s hand to resist the attack.


    However, in a state where King Kong was not bad, Hu Jiu''s power could not be resisted by Tang San.


    With just one blow, Tang San flew away.


    "Hehehe, I will also give you an eight-stage throw." Hu Jiu smiled, his figure flashed, and he directly caught up with the figure who was still in the air, kicked it out, and made Tang San fly in another direction.


    The next moment he appeared in front of Tang San again, kicking him out like a ball.


    "Grab it, grab it and throw it fiercely!" Xiao Wu saw that Hu Jiu used her own signature moves and waved his fists excitedly, even more excited than she was off the court.


    "Little San, come to me!" In the distance, a Baihulie light wave appeared, and Dai Mubai''s voice came at the same time.


    "Heh, you can''t save it." Holding Tang San with both hands, his spirit power atomized and directly penetrated into his body, temporarily paralyzing Tang San''s ability to move.


    "Go!" After finishing all this, he grabbed Tang San and threw it at the oncoming Bai Hulie light wave.


    Rumble!


    Tang San, who didn''t have the ability to evade, lifted Xuantian Gong with a wry smile, and watched as he was hit by the Baihulie Lightwave.


    "Next is you, remember that the Mind Attack System seems to be the nemesis of the Strong Attack System, let me verify it!" Hu Jiu''s figure flashed, and then he appeared in front of Dai Mubai.


    Swish!


    Chi Chi Chi Chi!


    The figure of Hu Jiu ghostly surrounded Dai Mubai, his sharp claws left many marks on him.


    With the blessing of phantom dodge, Dai Mubai could only passively defend.


    However, Hu Jiu''s attack speed was too fast, and he couldn''t defend it at all.


    Often the resisting action is just as soon as it is done.


    In the distance, Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes flashed with a thick light.


    Isn''t Hu Jiu''s offensive ability what he yearns for?


    As a pure agile attack type spirit master, this is exactly what she has been pursuing!


    How about going again tonight?


    To become stronger, the kitten is serious.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Wu didn''t see this scene. She would be happy when she was watching the battle, so she didn''t have the time to care about other people''s reactions.


    It was Ning Rongrong. She looked at Zhu Zhuqing with fiery eyes thoughtfully, with a strange expression on her face.


    In the one-on-one situation, how could Dai Mubai be Hu Jiu''s opponent.


    Within two blows, he was knocked to the ground and left to be trampled by Hu Jiu.


    "The next scene is a bit miserable, please close your eyes, every girl." Hu Jiu rubbed his fists and slipped Ma Hongjun and Dai Mubai together.


    As for Tang San, let it go for the time being, he''ll be good after playing a few more times.


    Hu Jiu didn''t say a word, and his fists fell on the two of them. After a while, two pigs with bruised skin and swollen heads appeared at the scene.


    ...


    "Brother Nine, did I offend you somewhere?" Ma Hongjun asked pitifully.


    Even Dai Mubai rolled his eyes, longing for this answer.


    "No offense, just itchy hands." Hu Jiu looked at his masterpiece with satisfaction.


    Of course he can''t tell them clearly, it''s because they are disobedient!


    This point, beating more, they will realize it themselves.


    "Xiao Jiu, are you happy to be beaten?" Zao Wou-ki''s figure appeared on the playground at some unknown time.


    "Hey, it''s cool!" Hu Jiu replied without raising his head.


    "That''s good!" Zao Wou-ki patted Hu Jiu on the shoulder, with a gentle expression on his face: "Come with me, I have something to do with you."


    "Uh!" For some reason, Hu Jiu felt a little numb, and the teacher''s smile made him a little panicked.


    "What''s wrong, teacher."


    When the two came to Zao Wou-ki''s training ground, Hu Jiu asked curiously.


    "Xiao Jiu, the teacher is really fortunate to have you such a good disciple!" Zao Wou-ki looked at Hu Jiu gently, and exclaimed.


    "What''s the matter, teacher, have you changed your sex?" Hu Jiu was puzzled. In normal times, every time he comes over, isn''t it all to urge him to practice.


    Why is it so gentle today?


    "Hahaha!" Zao Wou-ki couldn''t hold back anymore, a series of wild laughs made Hu Jiu''s ears numb!


    "The teacher has broken through the 77th level!"


    "Oh! That''s it!" Hu Jiu only felt that it was a matter of courseZao Wou-ki''s cultivation talent was already good, and with his cultivation carrot support, it was a strange thing to not upgrade!


    "What do you know, it takes a lot of time to cultivate to our level, every level you upgrade, you think the level is so easy to break through!" Zao Wou-ki was very dissatisfied with Hu Jiu''s reaction and said angrily.


    "Congratulations to the teacher, I look forward to your promotion to the 78th level this year." Hu Jiu smiled.


    The stronger Zao Wou-ki was, the happier he was. If he could break through Title Douluo now, it would be better for him to walk sideways in the future.


    "It''s pretty much the same." Zao Wou-ki smiled and accepted Hu Jiu''s congratulations.


    "I heard you sold cultivation carrots to those little guys?"


    "Well, they are all companions. It doesn''t take much time to make carrots anyway, so I can help them!" Hu Jiu nodded.


    "Are there more?" Zao Wou-ki asked.

 Chapter 131： Kitty apprentice

    "If you give them a few, it won''t be much. Why, teacher, if you want, then I will order them all."


    Hu Jiu really didn''t have a lot of cultivation carrots in his hands. They maintained the cultivation of the Shrek Seven Devils every day, as well as Zao Wou-ki''s. Finally, they had to keep some stocks for Daming Erming.


    No matter how much soul power is, it will not be enough to feed this large number of people.


    And he didn''t dare to use up his soul power, after all, he still needs some soul power training!


    "Forget it, you are all in a period of rapid strength growth, and you can''t delay it." Zao Wou-ki waved his hand and explained: "I also asked, if there is more, I will sell it to Flanders and those old guys. If there is none, forget it, and I''ll talk about it later."


    "This way, you don''t have to buy it. If the teachers don''t dislike it, I can make some carrots that increase the progress of cultivation by 10%. It''s better than nothing!" Hu Jiu thought for a while and said.


    "Okay, that''s it, it''s good if you have something to eat, they won''t dislike it." Zao Wuji smiled.


    Leaving Zao Wou-Ki''s training ground.


    When he returned to the dormitory, Hu Jiu found that Kitty was waiting for him outside the door.


    "Meow!" Seeing Hu Jiu coming over, the kitty called out habitually.


    "What, don''t you know how to eat the carrots again, right?" Hu Jiu was a little confused, remembering the amount of carrots today, I gave her yesterday, right!


    Zhu Zhuqing shook his head and bit her teeth, but did not speak.


    "Hey, you little cat!" Hu Jiu sighed, opened the dormitory, and beckoned to her: "If something happens, come in and talk!"


    After entering the dormitory, the kitten came to the teapot obediently, and made tea for him after he was busy. The diligent look really looks like a beautiful cat maid.


    "What are you doing? I have something to say. You make me feel flustered like this!" Looking at Zhu Zhuqing, Hu Jiu couldn''t understand the state.


    "I want to become stronger!" After making a cup of hot tea, Zhu Zhuqing came to Hu Jiu and passed it over, whispering.


    "I know this. Didn''t I give you the cultivation carrot? Except for this, I don''t have anything to make you stronger!" Hu Jiu said.


    "Your body skills and soul skills..." Zhu Zhuqing reminded.


    "If you want Helix Pill, I can still give it to you, but this won''t work. The teacher passed this to me. If you want to find you, you should also find him."


    "Teacher Zao Wou-Ki?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "Well, if you can impress him, then you will be my junior sister from now on, hey, senior brother will not treat you badly at that time."


    "Then I will go now." Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes were bright, and she would not give up any opportunity to improve her strength. She believed that Teacher Zhao would be moved by her sincerity.


    "Oh, yes, in fact, you can still have a good relationship with your roommate. For someone like you, her distraction control spirit skills may be more suitable for you." For the little cat''s so well-behaved sake , Hu Jiu presented a message.


    "Thank you!" Zhu Zhuqing glanced at Hu Jiu with gratitude.


    This is a good person.


    Although sometimes the hobby is a bit special.


    Kitty is very efficient.


    Early the next morning, Zao Wou-ki proudly announced that Zhu Zhuqing was officially accepted as a direct disciple.


    At this time, Kitty was promoted to Hu Jiu''s junior sister.


    "Zhu Qing, come here, brother give you a present." Hu Jiu waved to Zhu Zhuqing and said with a smile.


    Zhu Zhuqing walked to Hu Jiu lightly with a catwalk, looking forward to it.


    Her brother has a lot of good things on him.


    "Well, this is my own soul skill Helix Pill for my brother. It has been passed on to you now. I hope you will practice hard and carry it forward." Hu Jiu handed out a secret skill. The big words on Helix Pill were very dazzling.


    When Zhu Zhuqing became Junior Sister Hu Jiu, Xiao Wu''s eyes flashed with vigilance.


    This little cat seems to have gotten closer to Xiao Jiu. From now on, I must guard against it.


    Xiao Wu finally feels a sense of crisis...


    "Wow, it turns out that being a teacher still has such benefits." Oscar looked at Zhu Zhuqing enviously. He had wanted the spirit ability of Helix Pill a long time ago.


    As soon as his eyes rolled, Oscar came to Zao Wou-ki and said in favor: "Teacher Zhao, you will also receive one and two, or I will also worship you as a teacher!"


    "I don''t want it, you don''t know, the old man Shao Xinshao has long been attracted to you, if I accept you as a disciple, I am afraid he will find me desperately." Zhao Wuji shook his head and refused.


    Did he accept Zao Wou-ki from anyone?


    What can an auxiliary soul master teach? It''s not a super monster like Xiao Jiu.


    "It turned out to be like this!" Oscar was disappointed for a moment, and his eyes brightened. At any rate, Mr. Shao Xinshao is also a soul sage, and he is from the food department. Maybe it is more suitable for him.


    After this day, Oscar also had a mentor and formally became a disciple of the soul saint Shao Xinshao of the food department.


    In the next period of time, Hu Jiu''s college life became calmer.


    As soon as I have time, I start carving a piece of wood, working hard to cultivate the soul skill of the hand knife, and at the same time exercise the soul control ability by the way.


    Ten days later, on the hang-up panel, the distracted spirit control was upgraded to level two.


    When the upgrade is successful.


    Hu Jiu clearly sensed that his extremely cohesive thinking split instantly, into two interdependent and unrelated thinking.


    Distraction and two uses, at this moment finally reached.


    Bai Huyin Killing Roar should also be practiced.


    The small hand-knife that was about to be condensed into substance in his hand kept moving, still steadily performing delicate operations on a piece of wood.


    In his mind, Baihuyin''s method of killing roar kept circulating in another thought.


    Disassemble and analyze non-stop.


    "Roar!"


    The new spirit ability has been cultivated.


    Days, just like this for several days.


    On this day, after Shrek and others finished class, they found two familiar and unfamiliar figures walking towards them.


    "Hey, Xiao Ma''er, your wife is here, so don''t hurry up to meet her." Hu Jiu''s eyes were sharp, and he could tell who the person was.


    It was Chaotianxiang and Meng still impressively.


    "Haha, Sister Chao, you are finally here!" Flender greeted him.


    "Let the hospital wait for a long time, for the sake of the spirit ring, we have delayed some more time." Chao Tianxiang said with a smile.


    "Fatty, you must not be able to beat me this time." Meng still looked at Ma Hongjun and said unconvinced.


    "Hey, we''ll find a place to go to Bibi later, but this time we need to bet a little bit." Ma Hongjun grinned grinningly at Meng''s still beautiful figure.


    "You gamble, UU reading is afraid you won''t make it." Meng still doesn''t show weakness.


    After so many days of delay, she finally got a powerful spirit ring skill. This time, she would never lose to this fat man again.


    "Since this is the case, the old girl will be handed over to you." Here, Chao Tianxiang and Flander have already had a conversation.


    Seeing that Meng was still immersed in the Shrek students, Chao Tianxiang nodded in satisfaction.


    "Sister Chao, don''t worry." Flander said solemnly.


    After Chao Tianxiang left, Flender called all the students together.


    "Meng still has you all met, so I won''t introduce it anymore. From now on, everyone will be a group. I hope everyone can get along with each other in a friendly way."


    Everyone nodded and expressed their indifferent attitude towards the new Meng.


    "No problem." Only Ma Hongjun, his mouth crooked with joy.


    His happiness is coming!

 Chapter 132： Zhu Zhuqings gift

    Meng is still a proud person, since she lost to Ma Hongjun last time, she has been unconvinced.


    Especially now that he has obtained the third spirit ring ability, he even wants to be shameless.


    As soon as Flender left, she couldn''t wait to stand up.


    "Fatty, come out to me, this time I will definitely beat you."


    "Hehe, Fatty, don''t persuade you. If you lose, you will have no face to meet people." Dai Mubai teased.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t lose." The fat man swaggered to Meng still and said confidently.


    "Look at the move, Snake Blade." Meng still wouldn''t underestimate the fat man anymore, he recruited Martial Soul himself and took the lead.


    "Hey, Phoenix FireWire!" The Fatty didn''t even need to increase the soul ability Phoenix Bathing Fire, he directly possessed his martial soul, and a Phoenix FireWire faced Meng Wei''s snake blade.


    "Look at my third spirit ability, the spirit snake possesses, and merges!" Meng still knew that the snake blade couldn''t help Ma Hongjun, and simply started the big move directly.


    I saw that she was holding the snake stick in both hands, and she actually integrated the snake stick into her body like this.


    In an instant, Meng still had a huge change in his body.


    Just like possessing a beast spirit, her lower body turned into a huge snake tail in a blink of an eye.


    The whole person turned into a monster with a human head and a snake body about two meters high, and the pupils at the corners of his eyes also became strange, and the mature and full body exuded a strong temptation.


    "Come again!" Meng still opened his mouth, unexpectedly spit out a large swath of snake blade in his mouth.


    "This spirit ability is a bit interesting!" Hu Jiu outside the court turned to Tang San when he saw this.


    "It''s really interesting. It''s obviously a weapon spirit, but it can be possessed like a beast spirit. Moreover, her spirit skills seem to be very similar to the real body of Wuhun!" Tang San was also surprised at this, he hadn''t seen it yet. Had such a special spirit ability!


    "It seems that the power is quite strong." Hu Jiu looked at Dai Mubai: "Boss Dai, her current physical fitness seems to be on par with you!"


    But right? After the transformation, Meng''s still destructive power is simply amazing.


    Not only is there an attack from Ma Hongjun''s Phoenix FireWire that is not inferior to Ma Hongjun''s mouth, but the key is that the two-meter-long snake tail hits the ground as a big pit, and Ma Hongjun has no power to fight back.


    In the end, he was forced to have no choice but to spread his wings and fly off the ground.


    "Fatty, can you do it? If you don''t, give up early, don''t waste everyone''s time!" Dai Mubai teased.


    Ma Hongjun couldn''t stand it when he heard this, the third spirit ring ability was instantly illuminated, and a cloud of fire roared under Meng Ye''s feet, directly drowning her in the flames.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Even the scales of the snake were burnt black.


    "Little San!"


    Tang San didn''t need Hu Jiu''s urging, a blue silver grass flew out of his hand, wrapped Meng Li''s body, and instantly pulled her out.


    "Fatty doesn''t understand Lianxiangxiyu too much, right!" Even Tang San was speechless to Fatty''s ignorance of the mercy of his subordinates.


    "I lost again?"


    Here, the rescued Meng still began to doubt his life.


    Obviously his third spirit ability is so powerful, why would he still lose to this fat man?


    "Haha, still young lady, I won again." The fat man flew down from the sky with a smile: "Do you think you should close your bet."


    "What bet do you want?" Meng still looked at Ma Hongjun angrily, not convinced.


    "Hehehe, or just give it a kiss!" Ma Hongjun rubbed his hands with a smirk, almost running out of water.


    "Fuck, not this time, let''s talk about it next time." Meng still changed his face and became annoyed in an instant. This fat man beat her up, even if he didn''t come to comfort him, he still brazenly wanted to kiss him.


    If he couldn''t beat him, he would have to teach this fat man a deep lesson.


    "Hey, Xiao Ma''er, I can help you with everything else, but IQ is yours, and I can''t help you either!" Hu Jiu shook his head, leaving speechlessly.


    With this IQ, I don''t know how he found his wife in the future.


    Hu Jiu regretted being a matchmaker for him.


    Back in the dormitory, Hu Jiu started his big carving project again.


    After this period of training, he has cultivated the soul skill of the hand knife to a very high level, just like now, the shining small knife in his hand is condensed by the hand knife.

 Chapter 133： Hu 9s return

    At the end of the training course the next day, Hu Jiu found Ning Rongrong.


    "Do you have time? Let''s find a place to talk."


    "Ah, okay!" Ning Rongrong glanced at Xiao Wu who was paying attention to them, and said cheerfully, "Hehe, as long as Xiao Wu is not too concerned, I don''t care!"


    "What do I care about, I don''t care about it." Xiao Wu gave Ning Rongrong a blank look, and ran to Hu Jiu''s side, whispering: "I will go with you."


    "Um, not this time, Xiao Wu, you go back first, and I will come back after discussing business with Rong Rong." Hu Jiu touched Xiao Wu''s head and smiled comfortingly.


    "Hmph, don''t let me go, I''ll find sister Zhuqing to play." Xiao Wu pouted and said reluctantly.


    Seeing Xiao Wu leaving jealously, Hu Jiu smiled.


    "Let''s go!"


    When they came to the edge of the college playground with Ning Rongrong, the two stopped.


    "Go ahead, Brother Nine, what are you looking for?"


    "I want to ask, can I pass on your distraction control to Zhu Zhuqing?" Hu Jiu went straight to the subject and asked Ning Rongrong.


    "Oh, it turns out that you didn''t let Xiao Wu follow because of sister Zhu Zhuqing, what I said!" Ning Rongrong cast a teasing look at Hu Jiu: "It seems that you are very good to your little junior sister!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, just say it''s impossible!" Hu Jiu didn''t want to go on talking with her, if he stayed for a long time, Xiao Wu would really be jealous.


    "Then tell me first, did you succeed in distracting and controlling your cultivation?" Ning Rongrong avoided answering Hu Jiu''s question, and asked rhetorically.


    "Of course!" Hu Jiu said affirmatively: "You all know my talent for soul abilities. How can it be difficult to get me with a small distraction control?"


    "It''s not fair. You have practiced compositional control. I didn''t even touch the door of Helix Pill." Ning Rongrong exclaimed in dissatisfaction.


    At this moment, she felt as if she was at a loss.


    "Hey, this is talent, I won''t be envious." Hu Jiu said pretendingly sad.


    "Huh! I''m also a genius!" Ning Rongrong rolled his eyes and instantly got an idea: "Distracted control can let you pass to sister Zhu Zhuqing, not only her, even if you teach Xiao Wu, I don''t object, but , You have to promise me a condition."


    "Say!" Hu Jiu asked.


    "Simple, as long as you take a little time every day to help me practice spiral pills, you can teach them soul skills when I get started." Ning Rongrong smiled slyly.


    "Oops, I seem to have pitted myself!" Hearing Ning Rongrong''s request, Hu Jiu''s heart shook.


    His Helix Pill cultivation is very difficult. In order to cultivate this spirit ability, he was only able to meet the requirements when his spirit power control reached the sixth level.


    I thought that trading a highly difficult soul ability for a useful soul ability was a cost-effective business, but I didn''t expect that in the end I was pitted.


    And the point is that he still doesn''t know how to explain to Ning Rongrong.


    If you let her know, maybe she will blow up her hair!


    "That won''t work, Xiao Wu and Xiao Sanxue Helix pills both used them for many years. It''s okay to help you practice, but I want to teach Zhu Zhuqing''s soul skills first." Hu Jiu said.


    This time, Kitty''s behavior yesterday really moved him.


    Unexpectedly, this little cat is usually silent, and actually remembers his goodness, and would rather waste two months just to give him a spirit ability.


    If it weren''t for this, Hu Jiu wouldn''t plan for her, and at most would help wherever he could. It would be impossible to do his best as he is now.


    "Okay!" Ning Rongrong had no objection to this request. Anyway, the spirit ability is in his hands. Even if he teaches it quietly, he doesn''t know it. What''s more, he doesn''t want to send the spiral pill back to the sect. Who Can''t tell anyone.


    "But Brother Nine, you have to do your best. I can''t even release my soul power now, so sad!"


    "Okay, then it''s settled! By the way, since you are so generous, let Xiao San also learn it by the way. His Blue Silver Grass needs this soul skill very much." Hu Jiu nodded, not forgetting him by the way. Good brother Tang San.


    "Yes, as long as it doesn''t spread easily." Ning Rongrong nodded and said.


    "Okay, then I''m going." The goal was achieved, Hu Jiu waved his hand freely, turned and left.


    "Hey, you are so ruthless, just leave them here!" Behind him, Ning Rongrong pouted, very dissatisfied.


    "Ah!"


    Hu Jiu chuckled and did not answer.


    The little princess of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, who would be okay to provoke?


    I''m so good, what if someone gets arrested and become a son-in-law?


    Remember, it seems that Ning Fengzhi in the original book is quite satisfied with Tang San!


    He was stronger and better than Tang San now, wouldn''t that make Ning Fengzhi more satisfied.


    "Xiao Wu, let''s go." When I returned to the playground, I saw Zhu Zhuqing accompany Xiao Wu, waiting for him together: "Zhu Qing is also here, just right, let''s go back together, I have something to find you."


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded gently.


    "What did you find Rongrong for just now?" Xiao Wu looked at Hu Jiu curiously, her face full of curiosity.


    "Haha, it''s nothing, it''s just a matter of soul skills, let''s talk about it later when I''ll go back!" Hu Jiu smiled.


    Come to the dormitory.


    Hu Jiu flipped his wrist, and the distraction control spirit ability that Ning Rongrong had given him before appeared in his hand.


    "Zhu Qing, I just said with Rong Rong that you and Xiao Wu can learn this distraction control spirit ability. Especially you, if you practice composition mind control, you can meditate while practicing spirit skills without interfering with each other. ."


    "It turns out that distraction control can still be used like this!" Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes flashed with a bright light.


    If you practice this spirit ability, wouldn''t it be possible to cultivate spirit power 24 hours a day?


    Since she can practice soul skills while meditating, she meditates during the day and at night, shouldn''t it be feasible?


    In an instant, Zhu Zhuqing came up with a deeper usage based on Hu Jiu''s thinking.


    Compared with other Shrek monsters , she knows that her talent is the lowest, so in order not to be left behind, she has to work harder and spend the time other people play in cultivation.


    Had it not been for this desperate energy, she would have fallen behind.


    "Thank you!" Zhu Zhuqing could not say no words, his eyes filled with deep gratitude.


    "Haha, it''s okay, it''s not all for you, as well as Xiao Wu and Xiao San, they can also learn." Hu Jiu waved his hand, being watched by Kitty''s watery eyes, he really couldn''t hold it.


    "I want to learn too?" Xiao Wu pouted, meditation has become her instinct, it seems that she doesn''t need this spirit ability!


    "Just be fun, maybe it won''t be long before Zhuqing can surpass you." Hu Jiu rubbed Xiao Wu''s head and teased.


    "No!" Xiao Wu said unconvinced.


    She is now at level 37, Zhu Zhuqing is only at level 29, which is a total of eight levels away, and there is a big realm in the middle, which can be surpassed if she wants to.

 Chapter 134： Ma Hongjun was humiliated

    In the past three months, everyone''s progress in cultivation has not been slow.


    Each of them was promoted by one level, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong, even by two, and the only level not being promoted was Meng still, because Hu Jiu hadn''t revealed to her how to practice carrots.


    Now everyone''s level is like this.


    Hu Jiu, Wuhun carrot, forty-sixth-level food type soul sect.


    Dai Mubai, the Wuhun Baihu, the thirty-ninth level of the assault system war soul sovereign.


    Tang San, Wuhun Lan Yincao, thirty-eighth-level control soul sovereign.


    Xiao Wu, Wuhun soft bone and charming rabbit, thirty-seventh-level agile attack type war soul sovereign.


    Ma Hongjun, Wuhun Phoenix, the thirty-second level of the assault system war soul sovereign.


    Oscar, Wuhun Sausage, Level Thirty-Level Food Department auxiliary soulzun.


    Zhu Zhuqing, Wuhun ghost cat, the 29th-level agile spirit master.


    Ning Rongrong, Wuhun Qibao Liuli Pagoda, 28th-level auxiliary great soul master.


    Meng Yan still, martial soul snake stick, thirty-first-level war soul sovereign.


    Although Ning Rongrong''s cultivation talent is better than Zhu Zhuqing, Zhu Zhuqing is practicing with his life, so he always holds down Ning Rongrong in his level.


    "Brother Nine, give me a carrot of light fast, fuck, it''s really unlucky today."


    In the evening, when Hu Jiu was resting in the dormitory, Ma Hongjun covered his face and rushed in.


    Looking up, Ma Hongjun seemed to have been beaten by someone, embarrassed, and even his voice was distorted.


    "You were beaten?" Hu Jiu frowned, took out a white carrot from the Soul Guidance Device and threw it over.


    Ma Hongjun put down the hand covering his face, took the carrot smoothly, and quickly stuffed it into his mouth.


    At this time, Hu Jiucai saw Ma Hongjun now.


    The chubby face was swollen a lot, there were black bruises on both eye rims, and there was still blood on the corners of his mouth, it was not miserable.


    "Brother Nine, you want to avenge me, I was beaten." Ma Hongjun looked at Hu Jiu aggrievedly, with a deep humiliation in his eyes.


    "Tell me, what''s going on." Hu Jiu looked at Fatty all his thoughts, remembering that in the original book he was beaten unhappy during this period of time!


    But that was the original work. The fat man is now at level 30, and he has an extra powerful spirit ability. Isn''t it unpleasant?


    "Today I went to solve the evil fire problem. I was lucky enough to find a beautiful little girl. I was just about to order her. At this time, a wretched uncle appeared. He wanted to **** me. Of course I wouldn''t let it. Then he started fighting. ."


    "What is the level of that uncle?" Hu Jiuxin asked, as expected, he was really unhappy.


    "He is a Soul Sect, with four spirit rings, and Wuhun is two hoods connected together, which is very strange." Ma Hongjun explained.


    "With your strength, can you still beat a garbage soul sect?" Hu Jiu frowned and asked.


    "It must have been possible, but just as I was about to defeat him, two of his partners appeared, one was the Soul Sect and the other turned out to be the Soul King. Three people beat me, I am their opponent. In the end, he was beaten up and said, that wretched uncle still played my brother, and he was swollen.¡± At the end, Ma Hongjun almost shed tears in aggrieved situation.


    If he just failed to fight for a woman, Ma Hongjun would definitely have no face to come to Hu Jiu, but he could not swallow because he was scornful by a middle-aged uncle.


    "You **** just don¡¯t have a good life. I found you a beautiful daughter-in-law, and I have to go out to take money to play with. I don¡¯t know what to say about you." Hu Jiu is really speechless. Anyway, Meng is still staying in the academy. It has been a while, and Ma Hongjun hasn''t taken her down. If he were to be himself, he would have picked up the gun long ago.


    "The girl thinks I don''t look good! What can I do!" Ma Hongjun was even more wronged when he said this.


    During this period of time, he was still very caring about Meng, but that girl, not only didn''t give him a good face, but also disliked her. In the end, the fat man''s self-esteem attacked and he simply ignored her.


    "What way? There are many ways." Hu Jiu glanced at the fat man contemptuously: "Forget it, I will tell you slowly after this matter, you first go call Boss Dai and Xiao San, by the way, there is Oscar, I will avenge you."


    If you just fight for the wind and lose the jealousy, it''s good to say that you can only blame yourself for inferior skills, but the fat man has not only been attacked by the group, but also by the people. This is already regarded as a vengeance.


    Hearing Hu Jiu''s words, Ma Hongjun was shocked, and immediately ran to the nearby dormitory to find Tang San and Oscar.


    "Where is Mubai?" Hu Jiu asked.


    "Boss Dai seems to have gone out to play and didn''t come back." Oscar said.


    "Then don''t care about him, let us go by ourselves." Hu Jiu greeted and took the lead and left.


    "Brother Nine, what the **** is going on, calling us so hastily." A few people quietly figured out the academy, and Oscar asked curiously.


    Tang San also looked over curiously.


    "The fat man was beaten..." Hu Jiu gave them a brief introduction.


    "What? Fatty was kidnapped by someone!" Oscar imagined this scene in his mind, and he couldn''t help but clamp his legs.


    He patted Ma Hongjun on the shoulder sympathetically, and comforted: "Fatty don''t worry, Brother Nine is with us, and I will avenge you later."


    "Hmph, not only do we have to take revenge, but we also have to give them double." Ma Hongjun said in a hateful voice.


    The younger brother was ravaged, this might be a shadow for his life.


    "Xiao Jiu, that Soul King, are you sure to deal with it?" Tang San was more rational and asked a practical question.


    "It''s not a big problem. Even if you can''t beat it, you won''t lose. And it''s not that there is Xiao Ao. With his colorful Qilinchang blessing, the odds of winning are great." Hu Jiu smiled.


    These Shrek students, which one of them is not a genius monster who is fighting for a higher level?


    If you really can''t play, the big deal will be a big deal, just because his Eight Spider Lances haven''t been opened yet!


    and.


    Hu Jiu glanced at the ordinary-looking Tang San. This kid had hidden weapons in his Soul Guidance Device, which was very sinister.


    "You just have to count." Tang San nodded and stopped talking.


    A group of four people ran with all their strength and soon came to the gate of Soto.


    As one of the iconic cities of the Barak Kingdom, Soto City does not close its gates at night, and the four of them can easily enter.


    "Do you know where they are?" Hu Jiu asked.


    "I know, after being beaten, I watched and went to go to the bar together, presumably this will still be inside." Ma Hongjun said angrily.


    I insulted him and I still have the mood to check the bar. This is not taking him seriously!


    "Lead the way!" Since you know the place, what are you waiting for? Go straight to the door!


    Under the leadership of Ma Hongjun, several people came to a remote place in Soto City.


    The houses here are very dilapidated, and the surrounding streets are not very clean.


    In one of them, there were several red lanterns hanging on the eaves, and a few heavy make-up at the door, and the beautiful women in the wind were waving to the people around.


    "Do you usually come to this place?" Hu Jiu asked with a frown.


    "How can it be, there is the carrot of the nine brothers'' changes. I usually go to a few familiar sisters, they all like me, sometimes they don''t need money. Hey, but occasionally I will come here to see if there are No new girl appeared."


    "Don''t talk about some of these, go and find people for me." Hu Jiu waved impatiently. He didn''t want to know about Ma Hongjun''s mischievous things.

 Chapter 135： revenge

    "Brother Nine, you don''t need to look for it, it''s just three of them." Ma Hongjun was about to find someone, but found that they just came out.


    Hu Jiu and the others looked up, and there happened to be three men with contented smiles, talking and laughing towards them.


    The man walking in the middle has a burly stature with wild and scattered hair wafting in the wind. If it weren¡¯t for those eyes that were too small, so small that one could not tell whether his eyes were open or closed, it was definitely a standard. Handsome guy.


    On the left is a thin man with a thin body and only bones. His eyes are big, but his eyes are yellow, especially when he turns, a sullen flicker inadvertently.


    Ma Hongjun fixed his gaze on the wretched man on the right with gauze wrapped in his hand. He was about forty years old, with a lewd smile on his face at all times, and he drew a hand down from time to time, regardless of the occasion.


    "Fat man, the one with gauze wrapped in his hands is what you say is unhappy?" Hu Jiu asked, looking at the people who were walking towards them.


    "Yes, he is not happy. The burly figure in the middle is called Lao Go, a four-ringed Soul Sect. The thin and short man on the left is even more powerful, called Tian Ya, he is the Soul King.


    "Xiao Ao, let''s make colorful unicorn sausages!" Seeing a few people approached, Hu Jiu said: "Little San, wait for that old goose to hand it over to you."


    "Fatty man, since you can fight unhappy, then he is yours, and I will deal with the rest of the world."


    "Okay!" Several people nodded solemnly.


    Oscar took action directly, muttering to himself, and made three colorful unicorn sausages in a while.


    After this period of training, although Oscar could not completely give up the sausage spell, he cleverly blurred the spell so that people couldn''t hear what was said, and he completed the task in disguise.


    Hu Jiu took the sausage. It was the first time he ate Oscar''s sausage. After the sausage was eaten in his mouth, it turned into a stream of heat and spread all over his body, which made people feel full of power instantly.


    "Hey, isn''t this the little fat guy we''ve rectified just now? Hehehehe, haven''t you had enough, but brought a few other little guys here." He looked at Hu blocking in front of them with a smirk. The ninth class.


    "You bastard, Xiaoye must beat your mother today." Ma Hongjun stood up with an arrogant expression.


    With Hu Jiu and a few people supporting him, he felt that he could do it again.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, go straight." Hu Jiu stuffed Oscar with a few teleporting carrots, and winked at several people.


    The smell of this place makes him feel uncomfortable. If it weren''t for revenge for the fat man, he wouldn''t come to this place.


    "King Kong is not bad!"


    "Phoenix on fire!"


    "Wuhun, entanglement!"


    Hu Jiu took out the meteor hammer and appeared in front of Tianya in a flash.


    At this moment, the three of them were already covered with Tang San''s blue silver grass, and they had not yet broken free.


    "Soul skill, hidden sword flashes." Tianya was the first to reflect, and instantly summoned a broken sword style martial soul. After a blade shadow, the blue silver grass on the three of them had been cut off.


    But this time was enough. Hu Jiu raised the meteor hammer in his hand, and the heavy hammer head smashed it down with violent power.


    "Tian Ya!" Unhappy yelled, two bowls appeared on his body, one buckled on himself and the other buckled on Tian Ya, just blocking Hu Jiu''s meteor hammer.


    boom!


    With a single blow, Hu Jiu directly broke the unhappy cover, but this time was enough for Tianya to react.


    The broken blade in his hand appeared next to Hu Jiu in an instant, and there was no small toxin on the green blade.


    "Void dodge!" Hu Jiu''s body was like noodles, avoiding the attack when the blade was about to get close.


    That weird twisting action made the blade return without success.


    When Hu Jiu and Tianya were entangled, the fight on Fatty''s side also became fierce.


    The phoenix line of fire kept chasing unhappy, a few cracks appeared on the bowl that protected him, and there was a trend of getting bigger and bigger.


    And Tang San, facing the man named Old Goose, had an absolute advantage in combat power. After the blue silver grass was entangled, it was trapped by parasitic and venomous spider webs, and he couldn''t get his hands free.


    "Xiao Jiu, I''ll help you." A purple light flashed in Tang San''s eyes, and a ghostly fascination instantly appeared, and a spiral pill appeared in his hand, rushing towards the end of the world that was entangled with Hu Jiu.


    "Okay!" Hu Jiu was shocked, with a meteor hammer in his right hand and a knife in his left, attacking alternately, making Tianya tired.


    "Hundred blades strangling!" Seeing Tang San''s success, Tian Ya''s eyes flashed anxiously. The kid in front of him was already enough for him. Wouldn''t it be more difficult if he had another one.


    After a short pause, hundreds of broken blades appeared in front of him, with great momentum.


    "Spirit ability, entanglement!" At the critical moment, Tang Sanyi stretched out his hand, and a blue silver grass wall composed of blue silver grass appeared in front of Hu Jiu, blocking the hundred-blade strangling spirit ability that held the horizon.


    Puff puff puff!


    Hundreds of blades hit the blue silver grass wall, and the blue silver grass was cut into segments, flying all over the sky.


    But this attack has been caught.


    "Vicious spider web!"


    "Chaotic cloak!"


    After breaking Tianya''s Hundred Blade Strangulation, Tang San and Hu Jiu attacked again, one controlled and the other attacked, and they cooperated quite tacitly.


    "boom!"


    One thousand two hundred and eighty kilograms of meteor hammer, plus the effect of a chaotic cloak, and one hammer down, the thin and short man named Tianya was instantly knocked into the air, lying on the ground constantly vomiting blood~www.novelhall .com~ More than a sinister person, Hu Jiu, those three-inch-long spikes on the meteor hammer are not just for fun. They are made of thousand-year-old cold iron. They are very sharp and have a solid hit. At least there are several on the body. Ten holes.


    "Hehe! And you!" Hu Jiu rolled his eyes and looked at the old goose who was about to break free from the control of Tang San''s fiercely poisonous spider web.


    The figure flashed, and the same hammer went down, lying on the ground honestly vomiting blood and twitching.


    "Fat man, don''t waste time, you are the only one left." Hu Jiu shouted at Ma Hongjun.


    "Okay!" Ma Hongjun laughed wildly, the third spirit ring on his body lit up, and a five-meter-large fire hovered from the ground roaring, instantly drowning unhappiness.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Then, under the attack of the fat man''s roar, his whole body caught fire instantly, and he kept rolling and wailing on the ground like a fire man.


    "Fatty, mighty!" Oscar, who had been hiding in the corner, flushed with excitement when he saw the violent attack.


    As soon as the battle was over, I couldn''t wait to come out to compliment him.


    Now the fat man has become male.


    "Hehe, there is also the contribution of Brother Ao. If you didn''t give me the Phoenix-tailed Cockscomb Snake, how could I have today!" Ma Hongjun touched his forehead and happily.


    "Okay, it''s almost enough to burn, don''t really kill people." At this time, Hu Jiu looked at the flames, and said unhappily as his struggling strength became weaker and weaker.


    "Also, the city guards have heard the movement here, and don''t want to be arrested, it''s best to leave immediately."


    The error-free chapters of "Douluo: Hanging into a God" will continue to be updated on the novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like Douluo''s on-hook into a god, please collect it: () Douluo''s on-hook into a **** is updated the fastest.

 ~： Chapter 136

    Soto City does not close its gates, but because of this, there are more city guards patrolling at night.


    After all, it is a prosperous city, how can there be no defensive measures!


    No, in Hu Jiu''s induction, in just a few minutes, the city guards from several directions noticed the movement here, and were rushing towards them.


    "Okay, I will forgive you today, and don''t let me see you again in the future, otherwise I will see you once and fight once." The fat man received the fire and stood in front of unhappy, saying arrogantly.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    I''m not happy that the burned skin will be ripped apart, and the fat guy is still caring about it, just howling on the ground non-stop.


    "Go." Hu Jiu threw a few teleported carrots to Tang San and Ma Hongjun.


    Several people looked at each other and ate the carrots. Several consecutive teleports disappeared.


    "Xiao Jiu, in fact, we did not do the right thing. Since we have already had a grudge, we should cut the grass and get rid of the roots." On the way back, Tang San hesitated and said to Hu Jiu correctly.


    Hu Jiu: "..."


    I didn''t expect you to be like Tang San...


    "Xiao San, you are wrong. Today, these few people, although they shot the fat brother, they didn''t hurt him in the end, didn''t they? And we have taught them such a profound lesson, and it can be regarded as revenge. You don''t need to be so cruel. "


    Hu Jiuyu said earnestly: "Moreover, just for these little shrimps, after a while, our level will rise, so there is no need to worry at all. If they want revenge, they can just trample them to death."


    "Okay, you decide." Tang San actually didn''t want to be so cruel, but Tang Mentie from the previous life was reminding him, so he hesitated to say it.


    Since Hu Jiu disagrees, forget it.


    "Fatty, it''s time to talk about you now, where are you and Na Meng still going? You can''t just leave it like this, and you have to go to the hook to solve the evil fire!" Hu Jiu cast a glance at Ma Hongjun, and put it at him. At home, even run outside to vent the fire to express contempt.


    "Brother Nine, that girl is not easy, I feel that she despises me for being ugly and despise me." Ma Hongjun said with shame.


    He himself felt quite embarrassed. Obviously Brother Nine had already arranged it, but at the critical moment, he lost the chain.


    "Dare she dislike it?" Hu Jiu asked in surprise.


    Remember, Meng still seems to be a very practical woman. Ma Hongjun is so strong and promising, shouldn''t she follow the trend?


    "Hey, every time I go to see her, she is impatient, and always feels like she is despising me." Ma Hongjun said.


    "You shouldn''t be so humble. Although you don''t pay much attention to it, every time you see you and Meng are still getting along, you feel like you are licking her, and people still ignore you." Hu Jiu is also helpless to this fat man. .


    It seems that when facing a woman, there is no other means other than licking.


    "Then what should I do?" Ma Hongjun was ashamed of what Hu Jiu said, but thinking about it carefully, he really is such a person.


    "Easy. Be strong. The first step is to convince her. If it doesn''t work, come several times. In short, break her arrogance first. When she starts to be afraid every time she sees you, you can be gentle. , At that time, she might be very moved." Hu Jiu had a ghostly idea.


    Anyway, Meng is still no one of him. If he can achieve it, he can''t achieve it. When the fat man becomes stronger in the future, those big power sects may be rushing to give off his daughter.


    He just saw that the fat man went to go to the bar every day to be too embarrassing, so he helped.


    "Can this work?" Tang San looked at Hu Jiu suspiciously, always feeling that he was fooling people.


    "Yes. Definitely, listen to me, you can''t be weak to women." Hu Jiu said affirmatively, without blinking his eyes.


    "Okay, I listen to Brother Nine." Ma Hongjun gritted his teeth and decided to do it.


    Anyway, it''s all like this now, no matter how bad the situation is, it won''t be much worse.


    "That''s right!" Hu Jiu patted Ma Hongjun on the shoulder with satisfaction, this is a good obedient boy!


    Aside, Oscar thoughtfully, feeling that he had learned again.


    ...


    When the four returned to Shrek, it was getting late, and the entire academy was quiet.


    "Huh, why isn''t Xiao Wu asleep yet?"


    When Hu Jiu brought Tang San and the others back to the academy, he found that Xiao Wu was standing at the door of a few people with a solemn expression.


    Suddenly, Hu Jiu felt frustrated, as if he had done something bad and was discovered.


    "Brother Jiu, hurry up, why did you stop?" Ma Hongjun said without noticing as Hu Jiu stopped and stood still.


    "Damn, what are you doing so loudly?" Hu Jiu couldn''t wait to cover the fat man''s mouth at this time, why is he so lacking in eyesight!


    "Xiao Jiu!" At this time, Xiao Wu had already noticed the movement on their side.


    The flushed eyes swept towards them in an instant.


    "Ah, haha, Xiao Wu, you didn''t sleep either!" Hu Jiuqian asked with a smile.


    "You haven''t slept, how am I going to sleep!" Xiao Wu said without a smile.


    Listening to the tone, it seems to have been angry.


    "Hey, this, the fat man was beaten by someone just now, let''s avenge him." Hu Jiu quietly pushed Tang San, good brother, it''s time for you to perform.


    "Ah, yes, Fatty was beaten, and we went to take revenge." Tang San also immediately explained Fatty was beaten? "Xiao Wu came to them in a few steps, and his eyes swept across Ma Hongjun''s face.


    "Hey, Sister Xiao Wu, I''m ashamed of you." Ma Hongjun looked embarrassed.


    There was nothing in front of Hu Jiu and the men, so he said in front of Xiao Wu that he had been beaten because of the jealousy. He was really embarrassed to say.


    "What''s the matter?" A strong anger flashed in Xiao Wu''s eyes: "Why didn''t you ask me for help after being beaten?"


    How can I say that the fat man is also her little brother, so how can I let others beat him up?


    "Don''t ask him, let me explain it to you!" Hu Jiu concealed the real reason for the beating, only saying that it was because of a quarrel, and finally started.


    Xiao Wu didn''t think much about this explanation, but she was still very angry, but the angry person became Hu Jiu.


    Xiao Wu looked at Hu Jiu with a grieved expression: "You won''t take me with you when you fight, Xiao Jiu, you have changed."


    "Oh, hey! How can I, didn''t I think you were asleep? Next time, I will take you next time!" Hu Jiu explained that his scalp was tingling.


    After coaxing for a long time, Xiao Wu was finally coaxed.


    Hu Jiushu breathed a sigh of relief, but then saw Ma Hongjun, Oscar, and Tang Sanzheng looking at him dumbfounded.


    Ma Hongjun: Brother Nine, you didn''t teach me that way just now, didn''t you say to be stronger? Why are you so gentle to Sister Xiaowu?


    Oscar: I learned it, I learned it, it turns out there is so much knowledge in it, write it down.


    Tang San: I knew that Xiao Jiu must have been talking nonsense just now.


    The error-free chapters of "Douluo: Hanging into a God" will continue to be updated on the novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like Douluo''s on-hook into a god, please collect it: () Douluo''s on-hook into a **** is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 137： Hu 9s plan

    Ma Hongjun, the iron and hanky, since listening to Hu Jiu''s nonsense, he really started to fight with Meng.


    It''s not just one fight, he fights three times a day.


    However, Meng is still a proud temper. As long as Ma Hongjun speaks, she will agree with him not convinced, but every time she is beaten so miserably, even the girls like Xiao Wu Ning Rongrong can''t pass it.


    "Fatty man, what are you going crazy? It''s still your fiancee. Did you treat your fiancee like this?" Ning Rongrong looked at Ma Hongjun viciously, wishing to beat him up on the spot.


    "I think the fat man is itchy. Come on, Sister Xiao Wu will practice with you." Xiao Wu rubbed his fists and said without a smile.


    At this time, Hu Jiu had already seen the bad situation and quietly pulled Tang San away, and before leaving, he gave the fat man a threatening look.


    If you dare to confess him, think about the consequences.


    "Little San, have you noticed that your control of Lan Yincao is still very inadequate?" Hu Jiu and Tang San chatted at the edge of the playground.


    "How do you say?" Tang San was shocked, and he felt that he might have gained a lot today.


    "You are a control system spirit master, and the main positioning is to control the entire field, not only to face every enemy, but also to take care of every teammate. This is the real control system spirit master."


    "I know this." The master had taught him this knowledge a long time ago, and even explained it in more detail than Hu Jiu.


    "That''s right, but when avenging the fat man that day, I found out that except for limiting three people at the same time for the first time, you could only focus on one in the rest of the time. Moreover, when using spirit abilities, you both It''s a brainstorming use, so I said that your control is insufficient."


    Tang San looked at Hu Jiu thoughtfully: "Then what do you mean?"


    "Simple!" Hu Jiu snapped his fingers and said with a smile: "You can treat Bluetooth grass as poisonous snakes, a group of poisonous snakes, like soldiers fighting in battle, form a formation and cooperate with each other, so that you can surround the enemy alone. ."


    "What I can''t do, I can only control seven or eight blue silver grasses at most. This is already the limit, and I can only do some simple operations. If it''s complicated, I won''t be able to take care of it." Tang San shook his head, this kind of perfection He didn''t even think about the attack method, he just couldn''t do it.


    "No, you can do it." Hu Jiu smiled and patted Tang San on the shoulder and said: "Come on, boy. I have a masterful secret skill here. You can do it in multiple lines after you get it done. , The task of maintaining world peace is left to you."


    Tang San had long been immune to Hu Jiu''s nonsense, no matter what he was talking about.


    "What''s this?" Looking at the secret technique that Hu Jiu handed over, Tang San took it in doubt.


    Turning the pages of the book, a few large characters are distracted and greeted.


    This name made Tang San suddenly startled, it turned out that this was Hu Jiu''s solution!


    "This spirit ability seems to be traded between you and Ning Rongrong. Let me learn it. Isn''t that good?"


    Hu Jiu waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry, I have already greeted Rongrong, and she agrees with you to practice. However, the condition is that it cannot be passed on."


    "Xiao Jiu, did you promise her any more terms? Why don''t I stop studying!" When he said this, Tang San instantly remembered Ning Rongrong''s frequent visits to Hu Jiu these days.


    "It''s okay, I just promised to help her practice spiral pills, don''t care." Hu Jiu smiled.


    "Teach her spiral pills, wouldn''t it be a waste of time?" Tang San frowned, and then said, "Or I will teach her for you, anyway, I can also use spiral pills."


    "Yo!" Hu Jiu looked at Tang San playfully: "Okay, little third son, are you finally enlightened? No problem, Rong Rong will let you teach it."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Tang San was depressed, he really wanted to help him, how come Hu Jiu''s mouth changed.


    "All right, I understand!" Hu Jiu smiled and hugged Tang San''s shoulders: "Go, I''ll talk to Rongrong."


    Leading Tang San to Ning Rongrong, Hu Jiu said to her: "Rongrong, how about letting Xiao San teach you how to practice spiral pills in the future? He can teach people better than I am."


    "Don''t do it, I have seen his spiral pill, not as strong as yours." Ning Rongrong refused without thinking.


    "Rong Rong, you are too underestimated by Xiao San. When he created Helix Pill, Xiao San did a great job. It can be said that without his points, there would be no current Helix Pill. Let him teach and you earn money. That''s it!" Since Tang San is willing to take over such a troublesome thing to teach people, Hu Jiu has to throw it out whatever he said.


    Although Ning Rongrong has a good savvy, helix pill is really difficult. In a few months, he can''t learn it at all.


    "Really? Try it. If he doesn''t work, I''ll still find you!" Ning Rongrong said dubiously.


    "Relax, absolutely no problem." Hu Jiu assured, patting his chest.


    ¡­


    In the next few days, Tang San began to teach Ning Rongrong to practice spiral pills.


    His teaching was more detailed than Hu Jiu''s, and Ning Rongrong gained a lot, and at the same time, he didn''t raise any objections.


    "Remember, it''s the Dugu Goose incident next!" In the evening, Hu Jiu lay on the bed alone and began to recall the plot in the original book.


    Since he was distracted and controlled his spirit ability cultivation to level five, his memory has become better and better, and he even remembered some details in the original work.


    Dugu Goose is a key node, UU reading only let her discover that Tang San has the ability to decipher her snake venom, and then the story of Dugu Bo catching the eyes of ice and fire.


    And if you want to meet Dugu Goose, you should consider forming a team next.


    Thinking of this, after the next day, after Flander''s class was over, Hu Jiu stood up.


    "Dean, I remember there are team matches in the Arena of Souls! After fighting for so long, it seems that we haven''t participated in a team match!"


    "Is it a team game? It seems to be fun!" Xiao Wu and the others brightened their eyes when they heard this.


    As soul masters, there are those who don''t want to fight in a group battle. Since this time, they have been tired of one-on-one battles.


    "Well, this is a good idea, but it can be added to the training plan." Flender thought about it, and instantly felt that Hu Jiu made a lot of sense.


    After training for such a long time, one-on-one is no longer meaningful to them. It is time to increase the difficulty a little.


    "But Xiao Jiu, you are of the Soul Sect level. If you join, you have to participate in the Soul Sect level team battle. As far as I know, there is no Soul Sect team in the Great Battle Arena of Soto City. of."


    Hu Jiu smiled slightly: "It''s okay. I''m already so strong. It doesn''t matter if I exercise or not, just exercise them."


    "Also, let''s go to the Great Fighting Arena to register for a team battle tonight!" Flender nodded, expressing satisfaction with Hu Jiu''s generosity.


    Just do it, and that night, Flender and Zao Wou-ki brought the Nine Shrek monsters to Soto City and headed for the Great Fighting Soul Arena.


    The error-free chapters of "Douluo: Hanging into a God" will continue to be updated on the novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like Douluo''s on-hook into a god, please collect it: () Douluo''s on-hook into a **** is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 138： Shrek team

    Hu Jiu hasn''t been here for a long time in the Great Fighting Soul Arena.


    Because of an accident, he upgraded the Fighting Soul badge to a gold badge.


    And in the great fighting spirit arena of Soto City, there is no soul master who can obtain the golden fighting spirit badge in the realm of the soul sect, except for him.


    Therefore, sometimes it is not good to be too powerful, and it is easy to have no opponent.


    But the gold badge opponent who asked him to challenge the Soul King realm was unwilling.


    The Golden Badge Soul King in the Arena of Souls is not weak, and he doesn''t want to be abused.


    "You go to form a team by yourself! I only have one requirement. Since you want the team fight, then give me a good fight. When you get a silver fight badge in the team game, this training task will be completed. Now." Flender''s solemn eyes swept through the Shrek Nine Monsters one by one.


    Team spirit fighting is not for them to play. Don''t even think about coming out of the arena of souls before your strength has improved significantly.


    "Yes!" The crowd heard their hearts tightly, and they put away their playful thoughts.


    When they arrived at the reception desk, they began to struggle with the name of the team.


    "We are all from Shrek Academy. Of course, the name of the team is Shrek. What''s the point?" Hu Jiu casually reminded him, playing with a knife in his hand.


    This proposal made Dai Mubai and the others shine. Yes, they are all from Shrek, and Shrek represents monsters. It would be better to use this name to describe them.


    "Okay, then we''ll be called Team Shrek." Several people agreed, and decided on the name together.


    "Also, let me remind you that in Soto City, everyone is a great genius, so it is better to hide your face as before, and even your name should be replaced by a title, so as not to be jealous." Hu Jiu Reminded.


    "Title? Xiao Jiu, think of something better for me." Xiao Wu''s eyes lit up and her attention was instantly attracted.


    "Bunny rabbit, this sounds good." Hu Jiu smiled, and at the same time looked at the other people, simply set the title together.


    "Little San, don''t you have a Shura mask, this one suits you well, because you are ruthless."


    Tang San: I''m not cruel, don''t talk nonsense.


    "Dai Mubai, Western White Tiger."


    "Ma Hongjun, Southern Phoenix."


    "Meng still, Dongfang Qinglong."


    "Uh, Zhu Zhuqing, Northern Mingcat."


    "Ning Rongrong, Qibao Liuli."


    "Oscar, I have a big sausage."


    "No, Xiao Jiu, why did Zhu Qing become a Ming cat? This is unlucky?" Xiao Wu looked at Hu Jiu dissatisfied.


    Even Zhu Zhuqing looked over with a faint expression, but he didn''t say anything against it.


    "Hehe, it''s still called the Netherworld Cat, this sounds good." Hu Jiuqian laughed. It''s not that the four elephants have not been collected, so pull the kitten to make up the number!


    "Brother Nine, me, and can I change my title, this name is very shameful, I won''t be able to find a wife in the future!" Oscar raised his hand pitifully in rejection.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a title anyway. If everyone doesn''t object, that''s it." Hu Jiu clapped his hands, and ignoring Oscar''s objections, he directly decided.


    "Not bad, Xiaoao, your title is very representative, I think it suits you well." Dai Mubai laughed, what could be more suitable than a big sausage?


    "Don''t waste time, sign up quickly, or you won''t be able to catch up with today''s team competition." Hu Jiu urged.


    Soon, the eight players completed the registration of the Shrek team and successfully registered for today''s competition.


    Among the Shrek students, except for Hu Jiu who is a soul sect, Dai Mubai has the highest soul power level, and he is now a thirty-ninth level war soul sovereign.


    Therefore, the Shrek team naturally needs to compete with the Soul Sovereign team.


    "Little San, Brother Nine is not here, and you are a Controlling Spirit Master, so you will be in charge of the battle after a while!" Dai Mubai took the initiative to let go of the command position.


    He knew it well. If he were to command himself, Hu Jiu would probably not agree to it, and as usual, the general command position was indeed the control system spirit master.


    Tang San didn''t refuse. The Control Department was the soul of a team, and command was his duty.


    "Okay, let''s talk about the players first. In addition to Xiao Jiu, our team has eight people, and team fights are generally seven players. Therefore, in this game, one of us cannot play."


    As soon as Tang San said this, everyone immediately looked at me and I looked at you. As the first team station, everyone didn''t want to quit!


    At this time, Zhu Zhuqing suddenly got up, walked to Hu Jiu, and said to everyone: "I am the lowest level in the team, and, rather than wasting time in a spirit fight, I am more willing to hurry up to practice. Therefore, I quit.


    "Sister Zhuqing, if I want to retire, I will retire. My level is the lowest." As soon as Zhu Zhuqing finished speaking, Ning Rongrong followed closely.


    "No, your support ability is more suitable for team battles." Zhu Zhuqing said in a cold voice.


    "Okay, don''t fight, let Zhuqing stay. It happens that this will be fine, I can teach her something." Hu Jiu smiled.


    Compared with Ning Rongrong, of course he prefers kittens, and he is not bored with a beautiful woman with a hot body.


    As soon as Hu Jiu''s voice fell, he suddenly felt a gaze falling on him, and when he looked up, he found that Xiao Wu was pouting at him.


    Hu Jiu felt weak in an instant, but then he reacted.


    I don''t seem to be doing anything wrong!


    The little cat is coming from his younger sister, and the younger sister is accompanying the younger brother. Isn''t this normal?


    Thinking of this, Hu Jiu straightened his waist instantly and nodded to Xiao Wu with a smile.


    At this moment, the broadcast in the Arena of Souls sounded.


    The next battle: Shrek vs. Crazy!


    Let both teams gather in the Fighting Soul Lounge Let''s go, sit in the lounge for a while, stand for a long time, and the legs are all weak. Hu Jiu turned around and walked thinking of the direction indicated on the broadcast.


    "Xiao Jiu, be honest!" Xiao Wu quietly came to Hu Jiu and whispered in his ear.


    Behind him, Zhu Zhuqing moved his ears, his eyes trembled for a moment, and then returned to normal.


    "Xiao Wu, what are you talking about?" Hu Jiu looked at Xiao Wu suspiciously. It shouldn''t be, this is the Arena of Souls, what can I do?


    "Hmph!" Xiao Wu glanced at him, noncommittal.


    When they arrived at the Arena of Souls, everyone was waiting silently, with expectations in their hearts. This was the first battle of their Shrek team!


    Just as the seven Shrek were waiting to play, a sturdy man in his thirties who was more than two meters tall suddenly walked in their direction.


    This man was completely black and his muscles were comparable to the changed Hu Jiu.


    As soon as this person came over, Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes were instantly attracted.


    Among several girls, Zhu Zhuqing''s figure is the best, with uneven, round and full body, which makes people''s eyes fall on the body, as if they are about to sink.


    Although they all ate Hu Jiu''s change carrot, there were some changes in body and face shape.


    But Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong were embarrassed to make it too big. After all, if they made it too much larger than before, wouldn''t it be a guilty conscience!


    "Hey, little beauty, she is in good shape, do you want to wait for us to go out and play!" With a lewd smile on the face of the black brawny man, his saliva almost flowed out.


    The error-free chapters of "Douluo: Hanging into a God" will continue to be updated on the novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like Douluo''s on-hook into a god, please collect it: () Douluo''s on-hook into a **** is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 139： Teamfight

    "Go!" Zhu Zhuqing shot a knife-like gaze, and spit out a word coldly.


    "Don''t be shameless, don''t you know who I am? You dare to speak to me like this." The black man sneered and raised his big hand instantly.


    "I advise you to take your claws back, otherwise, it will be gone." Hu Jiu said coldly.


    The cold voice made the black man hesitate for a while, stopped his movement, and turned his head to look at Hu Jiu.


    "It turns out to be a practicing family, why, you want to die." Seeing Hu Jiu''s sturdy figure, a fierce light flashed in the eyes of the black man, his fists clenched, and he called him suddenly.


    "So courageous!" Hu Jiu sneered, the golden light turned around instantly, and the big fist greeted him.


    "boom!"


    With a muffled sound, Hu Jiu sat still, but the black man stepped back three steps, his right hand trembling constantly, and a thick jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    Hu Jiu stood up and walked towards the black man step by step, daring to shoot at him, what can he do without paying a price.


    "Stop it!" At this moment, a middle-aged man in his forties walked towards them quickly, followed by a service staff in the Arena of Souls.


    I didn''t see how he made a gesture, but between two steps, the man had already arrived in front of Hu Jiu.


    "Do you know that private fights are not allowed in the rest area of ??the Great Fighting Arena? This is the rule of the Great Fighting Arena. If you want to fight, go to the fighting arena.


    "Director Ao, this is not our trouble. We have been waiting here. This person suddenly came to molest our female team member and shot me first. I think it is necessary to teach him a profound lesson." Hu Jiu said. Said with a faint smile.


    This person is the steward of the Great Fighting Arena. Over the years, he has seen him several times, so he knows his name.


    Hearing Hu Jiu''s words, the black man''s fierce light flashed away. Then he turned his head to look at Director Ao, and said with a smile: "Director Ao, it''s me who is not good. I didn''t hold it back for a while, I''m sorry!"


    "Hmph, the Great Fighting Arena has the rules of the Great Fighting Arena. I will report your behavior truthfully. There will be no less punishments. I hope you will remember this lesson. Let''s not take it as an example." Director Ao looked coldly at Yinhei. The big man glanced.


    Hu Jiu has always been paying attention to him. For the soul sect above the forty level, the owner of the Golden Fighting Soul badge, it is difficult not to pay attention. Compared with him, this person has only come to the Great Fighting Arena for a few days. The black man seemed insignificant.


    He still knows this choice.


    "What Director Ao taught is that I admit punishment, I admit punishment." The black man''s eyes flashed a shadow of prey, and then he pleased with a smile. This Director Ao is a strong soul-sage level. No one dares to object to his words.


    But when he looked at Hu Jiu, he became arrogant again.


    He pointed at Hu Jiu with a cold look in his eyes: "Boy, let''s wait and see later, if you don''t know your mother, I am not called Kuangxi."


    After saying this, Kuangxi turned around and left.


    "Hehe, Mr. Nine, it seems that this kid is crazy. I think I should teach them a profound lesson. He is called Kuangxi. In fact, he is your opponent in the next team battle. Their team only came here for just seven days. , Has won seven consecutive victories. If they win ten times in a row, they will be able to upgrade to the bronze badge. Moreover, the crazy team shots, either dead or injured, and many teams in the Great Fighting Arena have expressed dissatisfaction.


    Director Ao squeezed a smile at Hu Jiu and reminded them.


    Mr. Jiu, is the name Hu Jiu played in the Great Fighting Soul Arena.


    At the beginning, he was called Xiao Jiu, but the more battles he fought, the name gradually changed.


    "It seems that Director Ao is also very dissatisfied with them!" Hu Jiu smiled, this is to use them as thugs.


    "Hehe, we also want to make money in the Great Arena of Souls. If we are like them and kill all people, how can we continue to operate the Arena of Souls?" Director Ao didn''t deny it, but explained it calmly. .


    "Okay, if you die or hurt, this kind of opponent is our favorite." Hu Jiu grinned, showing his deep white teeth.


    After Director Ao left, Hu Jiu looked up at the seven Shrek monsters who were about to participate in the battle: "You have heard what Director Ao said just now. Team battles are different from game battles. Team battles come with the rules of life and death. Therefore, the dead Also within the allowed range."


    Hu Jiu''s words caused Dai Mubai and others'' hearts to freeze, and they began to become nervous involuntarily.


    They have participated in a lot of game battles, but that kind of battle does not allow casualties and is very safe.


    Team battles are different. Team battles are much more cruel. If you encounter a fierce team, you will die if you are not careful.


    "My requirements are not high, I don''t care about other people, but the one called Kuangxi, you will dispose of him. Emphasize one point, this is definitely not venting for Zhu Zhuqing!"


    "Brother Nine, don''t worry, we all understand." Ma Hongjun raised his eyebrows, and said humorously.


    "Boss Dai, I''ll give that person to you later. I saw his level. He is the same level as you. Are you confident?" Hu Jiu didn''t care about the fat man, but said to Dai Mubai. .


    "Don''t worry, no one at the same level will be my opponent." Dai Mubai''s eyes flashed, and evil spirits rose instantly.


    The battle of life and death aroused his interest.


    After a quarter of an hour, the Soul Fighting Platform finally chanted their names, and the Seven Shrek Monsters stood up and walked towards the Soul Fighting Platform with high morale.


    "Come on, Xiao San, take care to protect them." Hu Jiu said with a wave of his hand.


    "Don''t worry, they will be fine with me." Tang San nodded heavily, and involuntarily tapped his hands on the moonlit night on the Twenty-Four Bridge at his waist.


    Seeing Tang San understand what he meant, Hu Jiu nodded in satisfaction.


    Don''t be afraid of 10,000 just in case, although I have confidence in the Shrek Seven Monsters, safety must be guaranteed first.


    After the Shrek Seven Devils left, Hu Jiu and Zhu Zhuqing were left in the lounge.


    Zhu Zhuqing sat down on the sofa, feeling awkward all over, especially when he was alone with Hu Jiu, how could he feel flustered.


    "hurry up!"


    "Their battle shouldn''t be long. Taking advantage of this time, I will first tell you about the techniques of distraction control." Hu Jiu''s voice made Zhu Zhuqing come back to his senses.


    ...


    Here, Tang San and others came to the Soul Fighting Platform and finally saw all the opponents'' personnel.


    The first to take the lead was the black man, the mad rhinoceros who had just seen him.


    Behind him are a pair of middle-aged twin brothers. They both look ordinary and have gloomy eyes.


    Behind, there is an adult woman with revealing clothes and a spooky dress, about 20 years old, with only a tube top wrapped around her upper body, showing a lot of gray.


    The lower body is wearing a skirt, but the skirt is translucent and faintly, and some scenes can be seen inside.


    Seeing this woman, Ma Hongjun was immediately attracted by her, his eyes stuck firmly on her body, unable to take it off.


    He can''t take it down, someone can take it.


    A cold light flashed in Meng''s eyes, and his sharp nails stretched out, and they directly pierced Ma Hongjun''s eyes.


    Fortunately, Ma Hongjun''s reaction ability was good, and his body leaned back, avoiding the fate of blindness.


    "Don''t care about your eyes, don''t let it go." Meng still said fiercely.


    The error-free chapters of "Douluo: Hanging into a God" will continue to be updated on the novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like Douluo''s on-hook into a god, please collect it: () Douluo''s on-hook into a **** is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 140： Brilliant debut

    For Ma Hongjun, Meng still has a little feeling in the end.


    Especially in the case that Geshilongshe agrees to their marriage.


    Regardless of how Meng still feels about Fatty, at least the Fatty currently has a fiancee.


    In front of his fianc¨¦e, facing a woman with heavy makeup and drooling, it is only natural that Meng is still angry.


    The scene where Meng was still fiercely piercing his eyes was seen by others, and his heart suddenly burst, even the look in her eyes changed.


    Unexpectedly, wow, it turns out that among these people, this Meng is still the most ruthless person, and his eyes are thorny!


    "Fatty, be honest with me, don''t look around." Tang San scolded Ma Hongjun, and then made a look at him.


    Xiao Jiu''s strategy seems to have some effect, if you don''t care about the fat man, why Meng still cares where his eyes look!


    At this time, Ma Hongjun also woke up. Not only was he not angry, but he was happy, with a pleasing smile on his face, and still said to Meng: "Still Miss Sister, I was wrong. My eyes are not good. I will go back later. I dug it."


    "Hmph, you''re right, it''s something to do with me, just watch it if you want to see it!" Meng still raised his chin proudly, his eyebrows softened, and there seemed to be a hint of a smile faintly.


    Behind the woman with heavy make-up is a pair of thin young men who kept looking around the ring, their eyes shining brightly.


    There is one last person, in his forties, who is the oldest in the mad team. He has an ordinary face and an ordinary body. He just can''t find it in the crowd, and he has no sense of existence.


    "The kid, why didn''t he come on stage, is he afraid of me?" Mad Xi grinned, taunting Shrek.


    "You are not worthy to deal with Brother Nine, I can take care of you alone, there is a kind of single-handedness." Dai Mubai''s evil eyes flashed a fierce fierceness, and stepped forward provocatively.


    "Boy, you dare to look down on me and look for death!" Kuangxi looked at Dai Mubai fiercely. Judging from his height, Dai Mubai was a head shorter than Kuangxi, but his momentum was not weak at all, especially a pair. The evil eyes are even more domineering.


    At this time, seeing the teams of both sides in place, the host came between the two sides and began to introduce them to the enthusiastic audience.


    "This is the fourth team battle today. The two sides participating in the battle are the Crazy Team and the Shrek Seven Monsters. I will not introduce the Crazy Team too much. An amazing record of winning seven games. On the other side of the Shrek team, they are the newcomer team that only registered today. Today, let us see whether it is the seasoned mad team victory or the newcomers'' emergence and a big upset! Let''s Wait and see!"


    "Prepare, the test begins!"


    Following the host''s order, the Crazy Team and Shrek each released their spirits.


    For a time, the possession of the beast spirit, the summoning of the weapon spirit, the entire soul fighting platform was flooded with light of different colors, which looked bright and gorgeous.


    On the mad team''s side, the mad rhinoceros has three spirit rings, one white, one yellow, and one purple.


    The two gloomy middle-aged men behind him only have a low-level configuration of one white and two yellow.


    But that woman with heavy makeup is the best spirit ring configuration, two yellow and one purple.


    The two thin young men also had low-level spirit ring configurations, one white and two yellow.


    In the end, the uncle''s spirit ring was the same as the crazy rhinoceros, one white, one yellow, and one purple.


    This kind of spirit ring configuration is the normal state of the spirit master world, after all, they don''t have such superior conditions as Shrek.


    The spirit rings on Shrek''s side were relatively neat, except for Ning Rongrong, which had only two yellow spirit rings. The remaining six are all the best spirit ring configurations with two yellows and one purple.


    Seeing the colorful spirit rings on the stage of fighting the spirits, the audience in the audience went crazy, yelling crazy one by one.


    The spirit ring configuration of everyone in Shrek also made the face of the mad team change wildly.


    They were all shocked by the spirit ring configuration of the Shrek people.


    At this moment, they even thought of surrendering directly.


    The thousand-year spirit ring has greatly increased the blessing of the spirit master. They only counted three thousand-year spirit rings on their side, but there were six in total on the opposite side. How to fight this.


    "Haha, Crazy Team, you''re done, dare to offend our elder brother, don''t want to step down easily today." Ma Hongjun slapped the huge phoenix wings made of flames behind him, and said with an arrogant expression.


    "Hmph, don''t be afraid, they are all young, they must all be young shoots cultivated by the academy. They don''t have much combat experience, we still have a chance." Mad Xi said bitterly and comforted.


    The Shrek team, at first glance, was a genius disciple cultivated by the big forces, especially the last two spirit rings, the martial spirit turned out to be the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda.


    Don¡¯t you dare to mess with a wild team like them?


    But now they can''t retreat if they want to. The arrow is on the string and they have to send it!


    Behind him, the members of the mad team nodded with heavy eyes.


    "Wishful disc, defensive halo, attack halo, blooming." For the first time, the middle-aged man behind the mad team took action, and a burst of light spread from his martial soul to each team member.


    "The Qibao colored glaze has turned out, one said: strength, and the other said: speed." Ning Rongrong''s body rotated half a circle, his white clothes fluttering, a burst of colorful light shot out, covering all the members of Shrek.


    Oscar looked serious, murmured a few words in his mouth, and colorful unicorn intestines appeared in his hands.


    At the critical moment, he didn''t dare to make any mistakes. He was afraid that he would be beaten to death by Hu Jiu when he returned.


    The women took Oscar¡¯s sausage, gritted their teeth, and ate it.


    Fortunately, Oscar has improved now, so that they did not hear the soul curse, otherwise, they might not even dare to eat it.


    After Ning Rongrong and Oscar''s blessings, Dai Mubai and others only felt that their entire body''s strength had skyrocketed all attributes had been enhanced.


    "Strike!" Tang San gave an order, raising his right hand, and thick blue silver grasses appeared on the ground where the mad team was. On the blue silver grass, there was a faint green light flowing, that was a toxin.


    Here, the woman with heavy makeup instantly reacted, her martial spirit is a spider, when she saw the blue silver grass emerging from the ground, one by one spider silk shot out of her hand, one invariably blocking Tang San''s Blue silver grass.


    Although it was no better than Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass, this time was enough.


    Behind him, two thin young men covered with yellow hair, their bodies quickly wandered around, and their hands were like phantoms, cutting off all the blue silver grass.


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, Kuangxi and the two gloomy middle-aged people behind him roared, kicked their feet and directly launched a charge at Dai Mubai and the others.


    The spirit of the wild rhinoceros is a rhinoceros, and the two gloomy middle-aged spirits behind him are sheep, both of the spirit of the assault type.


    "Haha, good coming!" The third spirit ring under Dai Mubai''s feet lit up, and White Tiger King Kong turned on, his body swelled instantly, but he surpassed Mad Rhino in height.


    Xiao Wu reacted faster, and her excited fighting intent flashed in her eyes, making her look at the two thin youths of the sensitive attack system opposite.


    The third spirit ring on his body lit up, instantaneously.


    The figure flashed past, but it came to the two of them in an instant.


    There was a sharp light flashing on the blade of both hands, it was a soul skill hand knife.


    "Hehe, let''s come faster than anyone else." Xiao Wu chuckled, and even fought two agile attacking youths with one enemy and two.


    The error-free chapters of "Douluo: Hanging into a God" will continue to be updated on the novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like Douluo''s on-hook into a god, please collect it: () Douluo''s on-hook into a **** is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 141： End of the battle

    When Xiao Wu was entangled with two small agile attack type spirit masters, Meng still moved on here.


    One shot is the third spirit ability, the spirit snake possesses.


    In a blink of an eye, her snake rod directly merged with her body, and Meng still turned into a snake-tailed beauty again.


    At the moment when Dai Mubai and Mad Xi collided, her huge snake blade, as well as Fatty''s Phoenix line of fire, attacked the two sheep martial arts spirit masters behind Mad Xi at the same time.


    The fierce confrontation began.


    Shrek each selected their opponents, and the battle between them started.


    Regardless of the spirit ring level or the combat experience, Shrek steadily suppressed the mad war team.


    The top-level spirit ring configuration is not a joke.


    Especially Xiao Wu, facing two agile attack type spirit masters alone, they actually fought equally well without showing any weakness.


    Tang San, he got on the bar with the woman of the Spider Martial Spirit.


    Both of them are control spirit masters. On the stage of fighting the spirits, spider silk and blue silver grass rose up in patches, entangled with each other.


    However, Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass was obviously better, firmly suppressing Spider-Woman.


    Ning Rongrong and Oscar¡¯s support are not just for fun. One increases power and speed by 30%, the other increases all attributes by 10%, plus the difference in spirit ring, the battle is comprehensive from the beginning. Suppress the entire mad war team.


    Seeing that he was about to lose, the ordinary middle-aged man who had been standing at the back of the mad team gritted his teeth and used his trump card to turn defeat into victory.


    "Wishful disc, fanatical halo, blooming!"


    Bright silver lights quickly shot into the crazy team members who were about to be unable to hold on.


    In an instant, the red light flashed in the eyes of the mad fighters, their bodies began to swell, and each of them howled like wild beasts.


    As if completely lost his mind.


    In the field, the only sane person was the control spider woman.


    "Oh, it''s crazy! If this is the case, don''t blame me for being rude." Ma Hongjun laughed, and the third spirit ring under his feet lit up.


    The fire roars!


    A group of five meters in diameter roared from the feet of the wild rhinoceros and two goat spirit masters.


    Because they were irrational, they didn''t evade and ate Fatty''s third spirit ring ability.


    "Ahhhhhhh!"


    Fatty''s martial arts spirit is top-notch, and Phoenix Evil Fire is not a joke.


    The third spirit ring skill exploded, instantly drowning the three of the crazy rhinoceros, making them a flaming man, with their burnt skin and flesh ripped apart, and they only knew how to scream indiscriminately.


    "Not good!" The spider woman''s eyes changed, and a flash of anxiety flashed in an instant, ignoring Tang San''s involvement, turning her hands, one after another transparent and tough spider silks came out, trying to pull the three of them out.


    "I want to save people, no." Tang San''s feet flashed again and again, the ghostly shadows turned around, and suddenly appeared in front of Spider-Woman.


    The third spirit ability, the venomous spider web.


    The same was a spider web, but Tang San''s spider web was as thick as an arm, and the shiny green spider silk wrapped around the spider woman, all of a sudden, she was tied into a zongzi, unable to move.


    Regardless of the three crazy rhinoceros who are still burning in the flames, Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun, and Meng are still three, Baihu Lieguangbo, Phoenix FireWire, and Snake Blade. The three attacks take advantage of the situation to attack the two monkeys who are fighting Xiaowu. Min Gong Soul Zun.


    Originally, the two monkey spirit masters had lost their skills in the attack because they lost their minds. Xiao Wu was able to deal with it easily, and when he was about to expand the battle results, overwhelming support came from a distance.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    After a burst of noise, Xiao Wu stood there blankly.


    Her opponent is gone!


    At the same time, Tang San also trapped the last middle-aged man of the auxiliary system with the blue silver grass.


    They won the battle.


    "Kill, kill, kill them!" At this moment, the audience on the sidelines boiled.


    This battle made them look excited, and their eyes were feverish.


    The seven Shrek monsters looked at each other and smiled, standing on the fighting platform, enjoying the cheers of victory.


    ...


    Hu Jiu didn''t watch this battle.


    Because at this time, he is teaching the kitten to teach her how to complete the practice of distraction control.


    Moreover, he doesn''t need to worry about the battle with the mad team.


    In the original work, they were all able to win, not to mention that under his cultivation, the Shrek Seven Monsters leveled up quickly, if they could get this, they could lose, then they could buy a piece of tofu and smash it to death.


    Therefore, when the Shrek Seven Monsters returned to the lounge lively, they found that Hu Jiuyi was playing with a knife leisurely, while Zhu Zhuqing was entering a state of meditation with his eyes closed.


    The first step of her distraction control starts with meditation.


    Whenever she can open her eyes, not be disturbed by daily behavior, and is always in a state of meditation, then her distraction control will be the beginning.


    This is also taught by Hu Jiu. He believes that when people close their eyes, it is easier to concentrate their thinking, and it is easier to control distractions during cultivation.


    "Brother Nine, we won!" Ma Hongjun said carelessly as soon as he came in.


    Hu Jiu glanced at him and held back what was left of him.


    Tang San and others at the back saw Zhu Zhuqing''s state, and they all calmed down, not wanting to disturb her.


    The little cat''s efforts in cultivation are obvious to everyone. When treating a person who works hard, there will be a respect in anyone''s heart. After all, they ask themselves that they can''t achieve Zhu Zhuqing''s level.


    However, the loud voice still disturbed Zhu Zhuqing She opened her eyes, nodded to everyone in Shrek, and stood up.


    "Tell me, how is Mad Xi." Hu Jiu didn''t care, so he wanted to ask if Mad Xi was crazy.


    "Brother Nine, don''t worry. Under the roar of my fire, the rhinoceros was burnt and its flesh was scorched, and it won''t take a year or a half.


    Ma Hongjun said triumphantly.


    Since he heard Director Ao say that the mad team''s subordinates are either dead or injured, Ma Hongjun has also been cruel.


    But it was still not ruthless enough to dare to kill after all.


    Hu Jiu didn''t care about this, and he taught them a deep lesson. After all, the impression of the mad team came from Director Ao, and he didn''t offend him and the others how deeply.


    It''s just right to lie down for a year and a half.


    "Today we won a big victory, let''s go, brothers and sisters, I''ll treat, let''s have a drink." Dai Mubai greeted with a big laugh.


    Dai Mubai was willing to entertain guests, of course others would not object.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the most expensive hotel in Soto City. Today, I will have a big deal with the boss." Hu Jiu smiled and waved.


    "No, Brother Nine, all my money is in your pocket, you can save some for me!" Dai Mubai said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, I have a sense of measure and will not hollow you out." Hu Jiu didn''t care about it. Dai Mubai is a recognized rich man, so much money can''t be used up anyway, what''s the point of helping a poor man like him? Not possible.


    It just so happened that he was going to the Heaven Dou Empire soon, he planned to see if he could buy a soul bone at the auction house.


    After all, the sooner you get this gadget, the better.


    The error-free chapters of "Douluo: Hanging into a God" will continue to be updated on the novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like Douluo''s on-hook into a god, please collect it: () Douluo''s on-hook into a **** is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 142： Emperor fighting team

    In the next period of time, Hu Jiu was looking forward to the arrival of Huangdou Team.


    This wait is a whole month''s time.


    During this period of time, through the high-intensity battle of the team competition, Dai Mubai and others have also been fully trained.


    All of them have a lot of vigor.


    But in terms of gains, Zhu Zhuqing, who has not participated much in the war, has to be counted.


    With sufficient time to practice, Zhu Zhuqing not only successfully cultivated distraction control to the entry level, but also improved his spirit power level by one level.


    Just two days ago, his strength officially reached level 30.


    And the distraction control after getting started allows her to keep practicing without affecting her daily activities without fighting.


    At this point, she was already practicing the next step, preparing to meditate while cultivating her soul skills.


    But in the end, the talent is still a bit short, and I haven''t touched the doorway for the time being.


    After learning that Zhu Zhuqing had reached level 30, the teacher Zao Wou-ki was very happy and would take her to the Star Dou Great Forest to hunt for the spirit ring on the spot.


    But Hu Jiu stopped.


    Zao Wou-Ki is a stupid big man who basically relies on recklessness in hunting spirit rings. He kills whatever he encounters, without planning ahead.


    At this time, the Emperor Fighting team just came to Soto City, and Hu Jiu didn''t want to miss this good show, so he asked them to wait for two days.


    At that time, take the opportunity to persuade Flanders to go to the Tiandou Royal Academy and ask him to contribute!


    In this regard, Hu Jiu gave the reason that one month was about to arrive, and he wanted to watch the Shrek Eight Monsters complete the tasks set by Flanders and get the Silver Fighting Soul badge for team battle.


    Zao Wou-ki didn''t care either. It was not a problem if it was one or two days late.


    The key is that Hu Jiu has the Five Senses Strengthening Technique and has a very big advantage in finding spirit beasts.


    If he goes to find it by himself, it may be delayed for a long time!


    In the past month, the Shrek Eight Monsters participated in 27 team soul fights, and won 27 matches and 27 wins. There are countless individual games.


    In individual competitions, everyone¡¯s battle badges are upgraded to silver badges, including kitties.


    Because in the individual event, the kitty also participated, but after the badge was upgraded to the silver level, he would not go there anymore, and practice with peace of mind every day.


    In the team battle, although Kitty did not participate in a battle, she was also a member of the Shrek team when she registered, so she also got the points.


    However, the badge promotion of the team competition is calculated monthly, otherwise, with their points, they would have reached the requirement for promotion of the Silver Fighting Spirit badge.


    The outstanding performance of the Shrek team has attracted special attention from the Arena of Souls. Now every time I go there, not only the best lounge is arranged, but also the reception is personally received by Director Ao, enjoying VIP-level service.


    The Shrek members were also talked about their respective titles in the Arena of Souls because of their outstanding records, and they were deeply loved by the audience.


    On the last day of the month, the Shrek team expertly came to the registration area. Before they could walk in, the intelligent waiter hurriedly went to inform Director Ao.


    Everyone in Shrek is also used to it.


    After a while, Director Ao rushed over.


    After seeing everyone in Shrek, it was like seeing a savior.


    "Mr. Nine, you are finally here, and I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Oh, don''t you know what happened to Director Ao looking for us?" Hu Jiu''s eyes lit up and his heart came.


    Sure enough, Director Ao''s next words confirmed his thoughts.


    "There is one thing, I would like to invite your Shrek team to participate in the main arena of souls."


    Hu Jiu raised his brows and said hesitantly: "This is not in compliance with the rules. Our team is still at the level of the Iron Fighting Soul and cannot go to the Main Fighting Arena!"


    Director Ao smiled faintly: "It''s not easy. I will go through the badge promotion procedures for you right away. In fact, your points can actually be promoted to the Silver Fighting Soul badge. There are still."


    "Why, Director Ao is in trouble?"


    Director Ao smiled bitterly: "It''s true that it is true that just three days ago, our Soul Fighting Arena came to the Soul Master Team. They are all composed of Silver Fighting Soul Soul Masters, and it seems that they were found by several great nobles in Soto City. For two consecutive days. Those great nobles have placed heavy bets on them, and they also won the victory of the fighting spirit without any suspense, which brought great losses to the fighting spirit arena. You also know that we are fighting the spirit. The rules of the field. Generally speaking, soul masters who reach the level of Silver Fighting Soul have a level of forty or higher. But the members of this team are all souls. We can¡¯t break the rules and ask the forty-level soul sect team. Fight with them. But if this continues, the Great Arena can''t bear sustained losses. Perhaps because of the sweetness, those nobles today have increased their bets. If they lose again, I''m afraid..."


    "I remember, there seems to be an extra reward for participating in the main arena?" Hu Jiu asked with a smile on his face.


    Now the Great Arena is begging them, not to cheat them out, it doesn''t seem to be his style!


    Director Ao smiled heartily when he heard this: "Mr. Jiu, don¡¯t worry, he originally participated in the main soul fighting game. In each game, each team member can get five hundred gold soul coins. But this time we actively ask you to help, except In addition to The Arena of Souls is still willing to pay 10,000 Gold Soul Coins as your reward. I wonder if you are satisfied with this?"


    Hearing 10,000 gold soul coins, everyone in Shrek''s eyes lit up, and they looked at Hu Jiu expectantly.


    This money seems to be easy to make!


    "Haha, Director Ao, you also know the strength of our team members. All of them are strong and have the best spirit ring configuration. It can be said that as long as they are willing to take action, they are already in an invincible state in the battle at the soul-sovereign level. Ten thousand The Golden Soul Coin wants to buy them, and the Great Fighting Soul Arena is too stingy!" Hu Jiu showed a treacherous smile on his face.


    He is not afraid of Director Ao. You must know that Zao Wou-ki and Flanders have been staying on the viewing platform not far away!


    For, isn''t it just for fear that they will have some accidents!


    After all, all of their Nine Shrek monsters are monsters, and if they play any tricks in the Arena of Souls, the loss will be great.


    Hu Jiu had already reminded Flanders of this point.


    "Then what do you mean?" Director Ao suddenly felt in his heart.


    He was familiar with Hu Jiu''s smile, like a profiteer.


    "Fifty thousand!" Hu Jiu stretched out his finger: "This price is not a big deal for the rich and powerful arena. After all, if we defeat the opponent this time, it can be regarded as offending the great nobles in Soto City. With such a big risk, don''t give more or say more!"


    He had already decided that after today, let Shrek change his status and never come again.


    After all, after today, they are going to prepare for the Tiandou Royal Academy.


    The error-free chapters of "Douluo: Hanging into a God" will continue to be updated on the novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like Douluo''s on-hook into a god, please collect it: () Douluo''s on-hook into a **** is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 143： Powerful emperor fighting team

    "Fifty thousand gold soul coins is not impossible." Director Ao lowered his head and thought, then said: "But I also have one condition, that is, you must win. Of course, if you can''t win, 10,000 gold soul coins are still Yours."


    "Okay, deal!" Hu Jiu smiled on his face and turned to look at Dai Mubai and others: "You have heard what Director Ao said. It''s up to you to get fifty thousand gold soul coins. ."


    "Nine brothers don''t worry, no matter which team it is, as long as the strength does not exceed the soul sect, hitting them is the same as playing." Dai Mubai''s eyes flashed, and the whole person exuded strong confidence.


    The others in Shrek were also very motivated, all gearing up, ready to show off their skills.


    Ten thousand gold soul coins may be a small amount of money to Dai Mubai, but to other people, this is a large sum of money, which will be enough for them to use for a long time.


    "Please come with me, I have prepared the information of the Royal Fighting team, maybe it can help you a little." Director Ao made a please gesture, and took them to the main battlefield first.


    After seeing them sign up, Zao Wou-ki and Flander also joined them.


    On the way, they learned that Hu Jiu had just negotiated a deal with them.


    "Yes, yes, I have my own demeanor, but if you let me talk, he must be peeled off." Flender whispered beside Hu Jiu.


    "Oh, hindsight!" Hu Jiu sniffed.


    When he came to the separate lounge, Director Ao pointed to the materials he had prepared and said to them: "This is the information of your opponent. You can study it slowly, and I won''t bother."


    "Please!" Hu Jiu nodded, and after Director Ao left, closed the door to quiet the noisy outside.


    Here, Tang San had already spread out all the materials of the Huangdou team, and began to study with Dai Mubai and others.


    There are seven members in the Huangdou team, and each of them has the strength of the soul-sovereign level.


    Captain: Yu Tianheng, Wuhun: Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus, a thirty-ninth level assault soul warrior. Soul ring: two yellow and one purple.


    Deputy Captain: Dugu Goose, Wuhun: Biphosphor Snake. Thirty-eighth-level control system war spirit master. Soul ring: two yellow and one purple.


    Team members: Graphite, Wuhun: Xuanwu Turtle, a thirty-eighth-level defense war spirit master. Soul ring: two yellow and one purple.


    Team members: Stone Mill, Wuhun: Xuanwu Turtle, a thirty-seventh-level defense war spirit master. Soul ring: two yellow and one purple.


    Team members: Yufeng, Wuhun: Wind-bell bird, a thirty-sixth-level agile spirit warfare master. Soul ring: two yellow and one purple.


    Team member: Oslo, Wuhun: Ghost Leopard, a thirty-sixth-level agile spirit war master. Soul ring: two yellow and one purple.


    Team members: Ye Lingling, Wuhun: Jiuxin Begonia. Thirty-five-level auxiliary system spirit master. Soul ring: two yellow and one purple.


    "It turns out that their strength is so strong, their level is actually higher than ours." Ma Hongjun saw the respective levels of the Huangdou team, and cried out in surprise.


    Compared with them, Shrek is indeed inferior in rank.


    Dai Mubai, the Wuhun Baihu, the thirty-ninth level of the assault system war soul sovereign.


    Tang San, Wuhun Lan Yincao, thirty-eighth-level control soul sovereign.


    Xiao Wu, Wuhun soft bone and charming rabbit, thirty-seventh-level agile attack type war soul sovereign.


    Ma Hongjun, Wuhun Phoenix, the thirty-second level of the assault system war soul sovereign.


    Oscar, Wuhun Sausage, Level Thirty-Level Food Department auxiliary soulzun.


    Zhu Zhuqing, Wuhun ghost cat, 30th-level agile spirit master.


    Ning Rongrong, Wuhun Qibao Glazed Tile Pagoda, a twenty-ninth level auxiliary great soul master.


    Meng Yan still, martial soul snake stick, thirty-first-level war soul sovereign.


    "I think this battle can put Zhu Zhuqing on the field. As long as one auxiliary soul master is enough, one more combat power will make the battle easier." Hu Jiu suggested.


    "Then who should quit?"


    There are two auxiliary soul masters, Oscar and Ning Rongrong, and their support methods have their own advantages and disadvantages.


    Ning Rongrong''s bonus to combat power was even higher.


    However, Oscar can not only improve the strength of all attributes, but also restore and detoxify sausages. In terms of assistance, it is more comprehensive than Ning Rongrong.


    "Let Rongrong accompany me! Oscar has a big beard, and it''s boring to be with him." Hu Jiu joked.


    Ning Rongrong gave him a blank look, but didn''t know who it was, even walking around her.


    "In this battle, it is indeed more suitable for Xiao Ao to stay. In terms of combat, we don''t have much advantage. We must be prepared for a protracted battle." Tang San said after a moment of indulgence.


    "Hey, their captain is the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus!" Flender looked at the information in front of him, his face suddenly serious.


    "What''s wrong, Dean, is there something wrong with this blue electric Tyrannosaurus?" Ma Hongjun asked.


    "Now you are in trouble. The Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, as the top of the beast spirits, has extremely strong attack power and is known as the strongest attacking beast spirit. Its status in the beast spirits is equivalent to Rongrong. The Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda is the same in the auxiliary Martial Spirit."


    "So strong!" Just like Ning Rongrong''s status in the auxiliary spirit master, doesn''t it mean that the Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus has the first attack power among the beast spirits!


    "Let me also say that you should also pay attention to Ye Lingling. It''s best to get rid of her as soon as possible." Ning Rongrong suddenly said.


    "Why?" Everyone was puzzled.


    "Nine Heart Begonia is a martial soul. Unlike other martial souls, this martial soul from UU Reading is a single pass, and each generation can only have one successor. Those who are alive at the same time can only have two nines. Heart Begonia Soul Master. Only if one dies, the offspring may reappear. It can be said to be the least number of martial souls. My father once said that Nine Heart Begonia is a miracle in martial souls."


    "Then what is the role of Jiuxin Begonia?" Tang San asked curiously.


    He had never seen this kind of magical martial soul before!


    Ning Rongrong said solemnly: "Nine Heart Begonia is good at only one ability. No matter how many spirit rings it has, it has only one spirit ability. This is also its terrifying point. Its function lies in its scope. Sexual healing. The degree of healing is controlled by the soul master''s mind. The higher the level, the more soul rings, the more soul power is used for healing. My father said that with the Jiuxin Begonia soul master, it is not easy to die even if you want to die. Therefore, after the battle begins, we must first let her out of the battlefield, otherwise, before her spirit power is exhausted, we will not be able to cause any damage to any opponent."


    "What a miraculous martial soul." Tang San exclaimed, but thinking of the effects of this martial soul, he felt heavier in his heart. This battle is hard to fight!


    "Hey, it seems that you already know the seriousness of the matter, then I will tell you another unfortunate news!" Hu Jiu smiled and looked at everyone.


    "Little San, your opponent is here, Dugu Yan, a control spirit master, you must pay attention later, she is actually the most powerful person in the entire team."


    "what?"


    Everyone looked at Hu Jiu in astonishment, and they didn''t care about where he was coming from.


    The error-free chapters of "Douluo: Hanging into a God" will continue to be updated on the novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like Douluo''s on-hook into a god, please collect it: () Douluo''s on-hook into a **** is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 144： Main arena

    "Is there anything wrong with this Dugu Goose?" Tang San asked curiously.


    "You carefully observe the information of the Dugu Goose, the Wuhun Biphosphorous Snake, the Controlling Battle Soul Venerable." Hu Jiu reminded.


    "You mean...poison" Tang San''s eyes shrank suddenly. In this regard, he is an expert, and of course he knows how powerful the poison is.


    "Well, maybe you still don''t know what the surname Dugu represents." Hu Jiu looked at Flanders with encouragement in his eyes.


    Dean, please start your performance.


    "Hi..." Flander did not disappoint him. After his prompt, Flander took a breath and looked at him in shock: "You mean, she is the offspring of that person?"


    "Of course, the same Wuhun, the same surname, no one believes that they are okay." Hu Jiu shrugged.


    "Brother Nine, teacher, what are you playing dumb riddles, why I don''t understand." Ma Hongjun looked at them with puzzled eyes, and the rest of Shrek also looked over.


    Suddenly, Meng still seemed to have thought of something, and looked at Hu Jiu in surprise: "You are not talking about Poison Douluo! I heard Grandpa said that Poison Douluo is the surname Dugu."


    Seeing the eyes of other people looking at her, Dugu Yan explained: "Because of the martial arts, I have specifically learned this information. In the spirit master world, the green phosphorus snake belongs to the rare type of beast martial arts soul, and I The spirit level of Snake Staff is similar, but the Jade Snake Spirit Master has a very famous person, he thinks he is a special control type battle spirit master. To be precise, he should be called Jade Douluo. I am. Think, some of you have heard of it."


    Hearing the words Biphos Douluo, Dai Mubai''s expression suddenly changed, and he said hurriedly, "You are talking about the most difficult Biphos Douluo who is known as the poisonous dominates the world?"


    "That''s him." Hu Jiu smiled and nodded.


    "There are so many powerful characters, how can we play it, it would be great if Brother Nine can participate in the battle." Ma Hongjun said in a low voice.


    When everyone was depressed by the continuous news, Tang San suddenly spoke.


    "No, we can win." Tang San said loudly with an excited expression on his face suddenly.


    There was a shocking breath in that voice.


    It makes people instantly refreshed.


    Appeared, appeared!


    Mouth escape!


    This is the hidden nirvana that only the Son of Destiny has in the legend!


    Upper, so upper!


    Bad, I was also recruited!


    Hu Jiu yelled frantically in his heart, feeling blood rushing up all over his body, and couldn''t stop it.


    "I said, we can win!" Tang San glanced over everyone in Shrek, his voice full of magic.


    "Mubai, Xiao Ao, Fatty, Xiao Wu, Still, Zhu Qing. Have you forgotten that we already have a 27-game winning streak. The opponent is strong, but we are also not weak. We have Mubai And Fatty¡¯s top-level assault martial spirit. It has the support of Xiaoao¡¯s continuous fighting ability, and the spirit snake is still possessed."


    "Xiao Wu and Zhu Qing, your speed is the fastest I have ever seen among the agile attack type spirit masters of the same level. Although the opponent is strong, are we weak? No, we must be able to prove that we are stronger than them. "


    "Not to mention. Don''t forget our age. I''m sure they are older than us."


    "Even if we really lose, what will happen? Failure is the mother of success. Even if we are not their opponents today, one day, we will definitely defeat them. Victory will belong to Shrek. If we have the confidence to even win Lost, then, why bother to participate in this soul fight?"


    Tang San''s words seemed to possess a kind of magical magical power. They were all Shrek monsters, monsters among monsters. How strong were their opponents? Formidable opponents, they hadn''t encountered them before. "


    "Go to Tamad, we fought them for fifty thousand soul coins."


    "Yeah, fight it!"


    Everyone in Shrek''s eyes became firm, and their bodies were full of enthusiasm, and they couldn''t wait to die immediately on the battlefield.


    "war!"


    "Come on, let''s discuss the tactics for the next meeting!" After a few words, Tang San''s image became faintly tall.


    Let Shrek everyone subconsciously produce a trace of worship.


    "Mother, the little third son is really treacherous. If this continues, I''m afraid he won''t take the position of my boss!" Hu Jiu touched his chin, but thought in his heart whether to find time to discuss with him, no After hitting it a few times, he didn''t know who was the boss here.


    When Tang San and the others were discussing tactics, in a lounge on the other side, their opponent, Huangdou Team also got their information. When they saw that Shrek was a little worse than them, everyone Don''t pay much attention to it anymore.


    Which of these members of the Royal Fighting Team is not a rebellious generation, not to mention those with a lower level than them, even if the level is the same as them, they are also sure of winning.


    This is the invincible confidence cast by victory after victory.


    ...


    The main arena and the sub-branch are different.


    The main arena has a wide area, several hundred square meters, even if hundreds of people fight in it, it is not crowded at all.


    Above the main fighting arena, the brilliant golden soul guide radiated radiantly, stupefied that the fighting was brighter than the day.


    When the Shrek team came to such a big battle arena, each and every one of them was surprised, and they looked left and right.


    At the same time, the Emperor Fighting Team on the other side also appeared opposite them The eyes of both sides met instantly. The battle hadn''t started yet, and the smoke of the battle was already permeating.


    At this time, the girl in the white skirt who thought she was beautiful rose from the round platform in the middle of the main arena.


    Holding a small sound-amplified soul guide in his hand, he began to introduce the basic situation of the Royal Fight and Shrek teams...


    Game start!


    With the end of the explanation, the atmosphere between Shrek and the Huangdou team instantly solidified.


    "Brothers, Kai Wuhun!"


    Under Tang San''s order, everyone around them began to flash with brilliant light.


    The beast spirit possesses the body, and the weapon spirit summons the spirit, dazzling all kinds of light shining.


    At the same time, the Emperor Fighting Team unwilling to show weakness released their martial spirits.


    Standing at the forefront of the Huangdou team was the Shi family brothers, both of whom were basalt tortoise spirits. I saw them naked and bowed, and the khaki light converged on their chests and backs, condensing two identical tortoise shells.


    After the tortoise shell was released, the Shijia brothers'' bodies became larger, and the muscles exposed on their bodies looked like rocks under the light.


    Behind the two of them, Yu Tianheng looked a little special.


    Strips of blue ran over him, his right arm suddenly swelled, and his arm was covered with dense dragon scales, and his claws turned into dragon claws, looking mighty and domineering.


    "This Martial Spirit is a bit interesting, it looks like a unicorn arm!" On the viewing platform, Hu Jiu watched with interest the changes in Yu Tianheng''s body.


    It seems, kill his uncle by yourself, this is not considered a revenge!


    The error-free chapters of "Douluo: Hanging into a God" will continue to be updated on the novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like Douluo''s on-hook into a god, please collect it: () Douluo''s on-hook into a **** is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 145： Biphos Snake Venom

    "Boss Fu, do you think these little guys are in danger! Their opponents are not weak." In the lounge, Zao Wou-ki asked with worried eyes.


    "Haha, I wouldn''t worry about that. Didn''t you see who is standing at the entrance of the lounge opposite?" Old Flanders was there, and there was even a smile on his face.


    "Oh!" Zao Wou-ki looked in the direction of Flander''s gaze: "Hey, it turns out this guy!"


    What they saw was the only student who graduated from Shrek, Qin Ming.


    "Hey, such a powerful opponent, if I were there, and with my blessing, their strength would definitely surpass that of the emperor fighting team." Ning Rongrong sighed in front of the colored glass window in the lounge, his face even worse. There is unspeakable disappointment.


    She should be allowed to go for such a difficult challenge!


    "Hehe, you will lose one combat power after you go. The most important thing is that you are only a great spirit master, and you don''t even have a third spirit ring. What''s the use of going down?" Hu Jiu squinted at Ning Rongrong, mouth Shang ridiculed ruthlessly.


    "Hmph, I''m already twenty-nine, and soon there will be a third spirit ring." Ning Rongrong looked at Hu Jiu angrily, and said dissatisfied.


    "Then you think about the reason why you can improve so fast." Hu Jiupi said with a smile.


    "Um, Brother Nine, Brother Nine is not tired, or the younger sister will rub your shoulders!" Ning Rongrong''s face was instantly filled with smiles, and he looked at Hu Jiu with a flowery smile.


    "Hey, damn, why did I forget such an important thing." Hu Jiu was about to enjoy the shoulder rubbing service of Ning Rongrong, the lady of heaven, but suddenly remembered one thing, and he regretted it. Up.


    "What''s the matter?" Ning Rongrong looked at Hu Jiu, who was startled, wondering whether his shoulder rubbing service was not good?


    "It''s a loss, I should have remembered earlier. The main soul arena can bet. If I win against Shrek, how much money will I earn!" I am afraid that after a gambling fight, he can do it. I bought a soul bone.


    "Hehe, deserve it!" Ning Rongrong smiled gleefully beside him.


    "Smile, come over and give me a massage!" Hu Jiu said angrily.


    ...


    On the main battle arena, Dai Mubai was first unbearable, and after opening the white tiger body cover, he suddenly launched the horn of charge towards the Emperor Fighting Team.


    On the opposite side, the Shi family brothers stood there calmly, and swished their heads back into the basalt tortoise shell.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    A series of sparks splashed all over, the tiger''s claws only left a shallow mark on the tortoise shell, and Dai Mubai still felt a huge counter-shock force coming along his arm at this moment, and it suddenly shook him into flight. In mid-air.


    "Thunder Dragon Claw!" Yu Tianheng''s eyes flickered behind the Shi Family Brothers. While Dai Mubai was still in the air and his body was not stable yet, a thick dragon claw containing thunder suddenly fell.


    "Wow!" At the critical moment, the blue silver grass on Dai Mubai''s waist suddenly tightened, and a huge force came, instantly pulling him out of the attack range of the Thunder Dragon Claw.


    "Spirit ability, entanglement!" Tang San stretched out his hand, with seven or eight thick blue silver grasses in his hand like a green poisonous dragon, rushing to Yu Tianheng''s body indiscriminately along a weird route, entangled like life. Tighten up.


    "Drink! Thunder Fury!" Yu Tianheng''s eyes condensed, and a powerful aura suddenly burst out of his body. Electric light rushed, Tang San''s blue silver grass instantly turned black, turning into withered vines and falling to the ground. .


    "Phoenix FireWire!" Behind him, Ma Hongjun took this opportunity to attack.


    A scorching flame spit out from his mouth, instantly causing Yu Tianheng to fall into the fire.


    This was not over yet. At the same time that the Fatty attacked, Dai Mubai''s Bai Hulie Guangbo also followed closely behind. Because of the close distance, it hit Yu Tianheng one step ahead of Ma Hongjun''s phoenix line of fire.


    As the Shi family brothers here were just about to go to rescue, Meng still appeared.


    The third spirit ring skill was activated, both legs turned into a snake tail, and the huge snake blade spit in their mouths, causing the two brothers to shrink their heads, not caring about Yu Tianheng at all.


    While Meng was still attacking, two figures flashed by in an instant, but it was Zhu Zhuqing and Xiao Wu.


    The two were extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye they bypassed the Shi family brothers and appeared in front of the Black Panther Martial Spirit Oslo and the Wind Chime Martial Spirit Yufeng.


    "Nether Hundred Claws!"


    "Hand knife!"


    The cold light on the hands of the two women flickered, and the light contained a fatal attack.


    "boom!"


    On Yu Tianheng''s side, he sturdyly suffered two attacks from Ma Hongjun and Dai Mubai, and his body was blasted out instantly.


    "Tianheng!"


    With a scream, Dugu Yan''s eyes flashed with a thick murderous intent.


    After the Dugu Goose possesses its martial spirit, it looks similar to Meng''s. Both legs have become a snake''s tail, but Meng is still the third spirit ring''s transforming spirit ability, and the transformed tail is thicker and longer than that of the Dugu Goose. .


    At this time, seeing that Yu Tianheng was injured, Dugu Goose instantly went crazy, and regardless of Teacher Qin Ming''s instructions, he directly used the third spirit ring skill, the most lethal trump card.


    "Bi phosphorous purple poison!"


    The original green eyes of the Dugu Goose instantly turned purple, and even the green scales on the snake''s tail were covered with a layer of purple.


    Opening his mouth, a thick purple mist spit out, spreading rapidly in the air, surging in the direction of the Shrek Seven Devils.


    "All come back!" Tang San suddenly shouted.


    With a thought, the blue silver grass entwined with the Seven Shrek Monsters suddenly tightened, and everyone felt a strong force coming, and their body flew back to Tang San involuntarilyAo in front of Dugu Yan Siluo and Yufeng reacted faster, and the two agile attack-type battle soul veterans scattered towards the two sides almost as if they were reflexive, for fear of being stained with purple mist.


    At this time, the purple mist was rapidly spreading towards the Shrek Seven Devils.


    Before the purple mist approached, everyone smelled a fishy odor and felt dizzy.


    They were so scared that they immediately took the detoxifying sausage thrown by Oscar.


    Tang San''s eyes were solemn, his hands were wiped on his waist, and a big water sac appeared in his hands.


    "Mubai, Bai Hulie Guangbo, Fatty, Phoenix FireWire." As soon as he finished speaking, Tang San threw the water bag in his hand.


    "Okay!"


    Watching the match in Taichung, Hu Jiu suddenly yelled with excitement, frightening the few people who were still watching the game attentively.


    "I''m going to die, what do you shout!" Ning Rongrong''s hands trembled, his fingers almost sinking into the collarbone of Hu Jiu''s shoulder.


    "Hey, excited, excited." Hu Jiu smiled indifferently.


    Once this thing came out, the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy was left. As long as that round was completed, Xiancao would be able to get it.


    Can he not be excited!


    boom!


    On the battlefield, under the joint attack of Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun, the water sac burst instantly.


    Under the raging fire, the water in the water sac was evaporated into a cloud of mist as soon as it fell.


    At this time, the purple mist of the lone geese happened to meet the water mist, and the two actually made a puff puff sound under the fat man''s phoenix fire line, neutralized together, and finally turned into a little ashes and fell to the ground.


    The error-free chapters of "Douluo: Hanging into a God" will continue to be updated on the novel website. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend it!


    If you like Douluo''s on-hook into a god, please collect it: () Douluo''s on-hook into a **** is updated the fastest.

 Chapter 146： Xiao Wus highlight moment

    "It''s impossible, why can you break my Violet Toxin?"


    Dugu Goose stared at Tang San blankly, with incredible eyesight.


    How could this be, his powerful third spirit ring ability was actually broken by a small water bag.


    At this moment, not only Dugu Yan couldn''t believe it, but even her team members couldn''t believe it.


    They knew how powerful the green phosphorus snake venom of the Dugu Goose was.


    Even the most powerful Yu Tianheng in the team did not dare to provoke easily, especially the green phosphorus purple poison of the third spirit ring ability, which is even more poisonous. As long as it is touched, it will turn into thick water in a moment. , So in the team, Dugu Yan was listed as the most unprovoked person by them.


    For fear of accidentally provoking the lone geese, turning into thick water and dying.


    Tang San smiled faintly, his whole body exuded a pretentious aura: "It''s just a little green phosphorus snake venom. If the five venoms gather together, it will cost me a lot of hands and feet, you snake venom, ha ha..."


    Tang San shook his head, although the following words were not said, but the meaning was self-evident.


    Dugu Goose was so angry that her chest kept rising and falling. Not to mention that she hurt her beloved Yu Tianheng, but also mocked her most proud snake venom. This person is unforgivable.


    "Come on, give it to me, Ye Lingling, what are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you give Tianheng a treatment soon!"


    In fact, Ye Lingling, who had been staying behind, had already acted without waiting for Dugu Goose''s instructions.


    A white light, like a flower, fell from the sky to Yu Tianheng. In the next moment, the scars on Yu Tianheng''s body were recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, the scars were no longer visible from the outside.


    This kind of immediate recovery speed made the Seven Shrek monsters'' eyes constricted, and Ning Rongrong was right. This Ye Lingling was the person who should be removed first!


    Yu Tianheng jumped up from the ground and said sharply: "Yanzi is right. What are you doing in a daze, come on!"


    This time, he admitted that he underestimated the enemy, but he would not make this kind of mistake a second time.


    "According to the plan." Tang San shouted, and the Seven Shrek monsters dispersed at this moment, finding their opponents one after another.


    Dai Mubai stood in front of Yu Tianheng.


    One of them is a tiger, and the other is a dragon. As the so-called dragon and tiger fight, they are talking about.


    The spirit power levels of the two were both at level 39, and even the spirit levels of the martial arts were not much different. It would have been difficult to tell the victory or defeat in a short time.


    But who caused Yu Tianheng to be injured just now!


    Although Ye Lingling was healed quickly, but for a hundred days, Ye Lingling''s martial soul effect was against the sky, and it would not be healed for a while.


    Sure enough, as soon as the battle started, Yu Tianheng was at a disadvantage and was beaten by Dai Mubai.


    In the air, the Yufeng with his hands turned into wings was blocked by the fat man.


    As a bird spirit, Yufeng was naturally restrained by the fat man.


    Don''t forget, Fatty''s Martial Spirit is also a phoenix anyway, born at the top of avian martial spirit. Although it is not as good as Yufeng in rank, martial spirit restraint is sometimes more important than rank.


    Under the fat man''s evil fire, Yu Feng could only resist passively for a while, and there was no chance to fight back.


    Oslo, the black panther spirit, was targeted by Zhu Zhuqing.


    In terms of level, Zhu Zhuqing is not as good as Oslo, but Zhu Zhuqing''s speed is not a joke. Although he can''t beat him, he can still be entangled.


    But the Shi Family brothers and Dugu Yan were blocked by Meng Ye and Tang San.


    In a month, not only Zhu Zhuqing became a distracted control.


    Tang San was trained at the same time.


    Under Hu Jiu''s suggestion, Tang San commanded Lan Yincao as a group of snakes, and he was the snake-driving man.


    The control of the crane and the dragon and the control of the distraction are concentrated on him at the same time, and the effect is terrifying.


    The blue silver grass that was thicker than the arm was like a poisonous dragon, and under Tang San''s control, it became strange and dangerous.


    Coupled with Meng''s strong offensive ability after being still snakelike, they were still in the upper hand in a two-on-three battle.


    And the last member of Shrek, Xiao Wu, took advantage of the fact that the respective members of the Royal Fight team were being dragged, and the figure had quietly approached Ye Lingling, who was incapable of attacking.


    "I''m sorry, young lady, I need you to take a break first."


    Xiao Wu smiled mischievously at Ye Lingling, ignoring the horrified expression on her face, dropped the knife in her hand, slashed it with a palm, then picked up the fallen figure on her back, quietly stepped back, and when she reappeared, she was already Came in front of Osla.


    "Look at this young lady first, I''ll go help them first." After hurriedly dropping a word, Xiao Wu put Ye Lingling on her back into Oscar''s arms.


    This time, Xiao Wu chose to help Zhu Zhuqing first.


    Oslo, who is mainly agile attacker, is the best to deal with and the easiest to start.


    Originally, Oslo was always on the defensive because he was not as fast as Zhu Zhuqing, but when Xiao Wu came and the two flanked back and forth, Oslo only had time to shout to remind his teammates, and then he was wrapped in Xiao Wu¡¯s scorpion braid and then waisted. Arched hands, violent eight-stage throw.


    Zhu Zhuqing blinked, and quietly moved aside, leaving plenty of room for Xiao Wu to play.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Oslo could only make a miserable cry under Xiao Wu''s eight-stage fall, as if he was reminding, but also as if calling for help.


    Tang San looked at Dugu Goose with a smile, and said, "Girl Dugu Goose, anger can make people lose their minds. Haven''t you discovered that you have already lost two of your team members."


    "Ok?"


    At the moment Dugu Yan was stunned, Zhu Zhuqing''s figure quietly appeared.


    "Nether Hundred Claws!"


    Puff puff puff!


    The sharp claws, like a whirlwind, attacked hundreds of times in an instant, and the lone goose was hit hard in an instant.


    "Goose!"


    Yu Tianheng yelled loudly, and was almost injured by Dai Mubai''s opportunity.


    "Haha, stop struggling, you are determined to lose." Dai Mubai smiled proudly, stimulating Yu Tianheng.


    "That''s not necessarily!"


    "Thunder''s Fury!" Yu Tianheng''s body was electrocuted, and a powerful momentum emerged.


    Thunder Fury, effect: Within a certain period of time, the Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus Soul Master is in a state of rampage, the power of thunder and lightning is increased by 100%, and the spirit power is increased by 50%.


    "Thunderbolt!" With the blessing of the third spirit abilityYu Tianheng finally resorted to his lore.


    The electric light on his body hovered in front of him, and the electric light grew rapidly, turning into arrows surrounded by electric light.


    Dai Mubai''s eyes were solemn, the third spirit ring instantly lit up, and the white tiger King Kong transformed into a second transformation.


    "Baihu Lieguangbo!"


    The effect of the spirit ability of the power attack system is roughly the same. Whether it is Yu Tianheng''s Thunder Fury or Dai Mubai''s White Tiger King Kong Transformation, it is an explosive spirit ability that temporarily increases the attack ability, and the lore is second. Soul skills.


    Rumble!


    Thunder Wanjun and Bai Hulie light waves blasted, the explosions roared continuously! The two backed away, and then fought together again at the same time.


    However, at this time, Xiao Wu''s figure appeared again.


    Today''s Xiao Wu, she is the one who controls the battlefield.

 Chapter 147： Qin Mings arrival

    The scorpion braid is hooked on Yu Tianheng''s neck.


    The waist bow appeared again.


    Gee!


    Hu Jiumei looked at Xiao Wu on the battlefield.


    Especially when using the waist bow, the amazing arc and the toughness that the body bends make people feel swaying!


    "Don''t look at it, this battle has been won." Hu Jiu patted Ning Rongrong, who was rubbing his shoulders, and signaled that he could stop.


    This kind of enjoyment like a big master can''t be seen by Xiao Wu.


    However, Master Hu''s gesture made Ning Rongrong as if he hadn''t seen it, his hands were still lightly resting on his shoulders, and there was a little kneading.


    "Well, do you still want to practice carrots." Hu Jiu threatened.


    "Hehe, if you dare to give me carrots, I will ask Xiao Wu to complain and say you molested me." Ning Rongrong said triumphantly.


    "You... OK, I''m wrong, OK, stop it quickly, otherwise it will be hard to explain." Hu Jiu turned his head, frankly admitted his mistake, and accused the framing of this kind of thing. This little witch really did it. .


    Anyway, enjoy it all, and it¡¯s not ashamed to say something nice.


    "Hehe, I will let you go first this time, and see if you dare to be so sideways in front of me in the future." Ning Rongrong proudly stopped his hand movements, forgetting his joy.


    "Haha, Xiao Jiu, we won!" Xiao Wu''s excited voice came, just in time to see Ning Rongrong move away proudly.


    "What''s the situation with you?" Xiao Wu was puzzled, and her instinct was telling her that there was something she didn''t know about.


    "Brother Nine, soon, fifty thousand gold soul coins are in hand, let''s get them quickly." Behind them, Dai Mubai and others also rushed in happily.


    "Your performance is very good, you deserve to be my students." Flender smiled and looked at the little guys in front of him.


    Shrek Academy has always been his persistence, but now, he finally waited for a group of talented students.


    He believed that after these students graduated, they would surely set off a huge wave in the Douluo Continent and stir up the situation.


    "Dean, after today, our mission is complete, you see, is it time for us to have a holiday?" Ma Hongjun said with a big mouth while Flanders was happy.


    "Oh, why, I want to turn the sky up with a little achievement? I tell you little guys, you are still a long way away, and the road ahead is still long." Flander frowned and said.


    "Okay, Boss Fu, the children have also worked hard during this period, and they have to combine work and rest in their cultivation, or just let them rest for a while.


    "Um, okay!" Flender thought for a while, nodded and said: "Old Zhao is right. If that is the case, then I will give you a half-month holiday. In this half-month, don''t forget your daily routine. Cultivation, if I don¡¯t come back from the holiday to a level that satisfies me, it¡¯s up to me to take care of you."


    Zao Wou-ki and Flanders sang white faces and the other sang black faces, and soon decided on the holiday.


    "Yay!"


    Everyone in Shrek showed smiles on their faces, and people like Oscar jumped up happily.


    At this moment, a voice came in from outside.


    "President Flanders, Vice President Zao Wou-Ki, how are you all, disciple Qin Ming pays respect."


    The person who came was Qin Ming, the instructor of the Emperor Fighting team, who was the only graduate student of Shrek''s first class.


    After seeing Flanders and Zao Wou-Ki, Qin Ming stepped forward excitedly, knelt on one knee, and bowed a big gift.


    Zao Wou-ki hurriedly stepped forward and pulled him up, supported Qin Ming, and looked up and down: "Good boy, you are getting better and better. It seems that it won''t be long before you can catch up with us old guys."


    "No matter what happens to Qin Ming in the future, he will always be a student from Shrek." Qin Ming said respectfully.


    Flender stepped forward and patted Qin Ming on the shoulder: "Your kid is still so restrained. I really don''t know how you became a teacher."


    Making fun of him, Flender turned his head and said, "I will introduce you to you. This is your senior Qin Ming. He was also a member of Shrek and had excellent grades."


    "Qin Ming, you have almost seen these little monsters just now, so I won''t introduce them too much."


    Qin Ming squeezed a cordial smile on his face: "Good morning, everybody. You guys are much better than me at the beginning!"


    "Dean, it seems that our Shrek Academy is developing very well. Looking at their appearance, I am afraid that each of them has broken the record I set when it was founded."


    "Haha, Qin Ming, you still remember this!" As soon as he said this, Flender raised his beard proudly: "When you were fourteen years old, you broke through the 30th grade. I thought that no student in this life could Exceeded, but God''s favor, I actually accepted such little monsters when Shrek was about to close. I can rest assured that I can retire after I teach them to become useful."


    At the end, Flander felt sad.


    "Isn''t the dean''s economic problem solved yet?" Qin Ming asked subconsciously.


    He didn''t react until he finished speaking. He seemed to have lost his words and looked at Flander with embarrassment.


    "That¡¯s correct. On the one hand, it¡¯s economic reasons, and on the other hand, it¡¯s energy problems. Old guys like us are not young anymore, especially in these years, and we don¡¯t have the enthusiasm when we were young. I just thought Ah, when these little guys graduate, I will pursue the life I want to live."


    "It''s Qin Ming, those students of yours are very strong. I didn''t expect you to be so good after only a few years of going out now!" Flender sighed.


    Qin Ming smiled bitterly: "This is how good I teach, that is because the resources of the academy are good, plus their own good qualifications, otherwise, how can I teach them!"


    "Oh, then, are you teaching in an academy now?" Flender raised an eyebrow and asked.


    "Yes, I am now teaching at Tiandou Royal Academy. Their seven children are all the best students in Tiandou Royal Academy, but they are much worse than the dean''s disciples."


    Speaking of this Qin Ming looked at the Shrek Nine Monsters enviously.


    These students are probably only twelve or thirteen years old, even if the eldest is not over sixteen, they are even more monsters than he was at the beginning.


    This is still Shrek, whose resources in the academy are not so good. If it were in their Tiandou Royal Academy, I am afraid that the achievement would be even higher!


    "Haha, let''s not stand here and say, we finally meet each other, let''s go, let''s find a place to sit down and talk slowly." Zao Wou-ki patted Qin Ming on the shoulder and suggested.


    "Okay, let''s find a hotel first. We won''t be drunk or return. Hu Jiu, you take them to settle their points first, and you will come to the hotel to find us later." Flender nodded and said to Hu Jiu and the others.


    "Okay!" Hu Jiu waved to the Shrek students and immediately took them to settle their points and receive bonuses.


    He had to move faster, he hadn''t forgotten that without the master, Qin Ming might not be able to move Flanders.


    Therefore, he will have to go out in person to wait for the meeting.

 Chapter 148： Hu 9 planning

    "It turns out that I''m already so good, even the elites of Tiandou Royal Academy can fight, haha, I really am a genius!" On the way to collect points, Ma Hongjun reacted with afterthought.


    "A genius, if you don''t have the cultivation carrot of Brother Nine, you can have today." Oscar poured cold water on the side.


    At the beginning, he didn''t follow Hu Jiu earlier, otherwise, his current level might have surpassed Fatty a long time ago.


    "Hey, that''s what I said, thank you Brother Jiu, you are my benefactor in the world!" Ma Hongjun touched his head and leaned close to Hu Jiu with a smile.


    "Hehe, look, drink water and don''t forget the well digger! It''s not like some people, who actually want to avenge revenge." Hu Jiu cast a glance at Ning Rongrong and teased.


    "Sister Xiao Wu, look, Brother Nine bullied me." Ning Rongrong leaned to Xiao Wu''s side and began to file a complaint. When he came, he didn''t forget to look at Hu Jiu proudly.


    "By the way, is this Tiandou Royal Academy very famous? Why are you surprised when you hear Senior Qin Ming teaching in it?" Tang San raised his head and looked at them in confusion.


    "Little San, aren''t you? You don''t even know the name of the Royal Academy?" Dai Mubai and the others looked at Tang San while looking at the aliens.


    "Is the Royal Academy famous?" Tang San was puzzled.


    "Of course it''s famous, Xiao San, where''s your usual cleverness, Tian Dou Empire, Tian Dou Royal, do you think anyone can use this title?" Hu Jiu looked at Tang San with a dubious smile, unexpectedly he would Asked such a mentally handicapped question.


    "Yes, and the principals of the Tiandou Imperial Academy were all served concurrently by the Emperors of the Tiandou Empire. It can be said that there are very few academies in the world that can compare with the Tiandou Imperial Academy." Ning Rongrong immediately explained. .


    She almost went to this college back then.


    "So that''s it! By the way, Xiao Jiu, you have a strong perception ability, did you sense the level of Senior Qin Ming just now?" Tang San was a little curious about this senior Qin Ming.


    After all, he also came from Shrek Academy!


    "Hey, of course I felt it. At the age of thirty-four, with a soul power of sixty-two, not great!" Hu Jiuxiao looked at Tang San, this kid, this is another comparison!


    "what?"


    At this moment, not only Tang San was surprised, but Dai Mubai and others were also shocked and inexplicable.


    The cultivation of soul power becomes more difficult as it goes to the back. Sometimes, even one or two years can''t be improved to a level. This is the normal state of the cultivation world.


    But I didn''t expect this senior Qin Ming to be so good.


    You know, Qin Ming didn''t take Hu Jiu''s cultivation carrot!


    Without the cultivation of carrots, Dai Mubai and others would not be sure that their level would surpass Qin Ming in twenty years.


    "Haha, I don¡¯t know if you have ever heard of it. There is a special mimicry cultivation environment in the top soul master academy, just like my cultivation carrot. A good mimicry cultivation environment will not add more to cultivation than my cultivation carrot. Poor, otherwise, why do you think those big sects and graduate students can be so good? You can ask Rong Rong about this. She was born in the Seven Treasure Glass Sect. You must know how much the mimicry cultivation environment can add to cultivation. Hu Jiu smiled and started his own digging plan.


    Want to convince Flander, he is not sure alone, so the best way is to pull everyone into the water together.


    After all, this didn''t really allow them to join the Tiandou Royal Academy. After this time, Shrek Academy could be updated.


    Hu Jiu''s words made Tang San and the others feel like a cat''s paws scratching, comparable to the effect of practicing carrots, that''s so powerful!


    "Hehe, don''t listen to his nonsense. The mimicry cultivation environment can indeed have the effect of cultivation bonus, but it is not so powerful. Even the effect of Brother Jiu''s carrot is 50%." Ning Rongrong explained with a smile.


    [Get cash red envelopes] You can get cash by reading books! Pay attention to the WeChat public account [Book Friends Base Camp] Cash/Points are waiting for you!


    "It turns out that it can really speed up the speed of cultivation!" Ma Hongjun exclaimed: "If only we Shrek also had a mimicry cultivation environment, then, plus Brother Nine''s cultivation carrot, wouldn''t it be faster to practice?"


    "Don''t daydream, let Shrek find you a mimicry practice environment." Dai Mubai patted Ma Hongjun''s head, but his heart moved. If...


    At the same time, Tang San also jumped in his heart, and began to pay attention to the term mimicry practice environment.


    On this point, the master hasn''t come to teach him anxiously, which is regarded as his blind spot of knowledge.


    "You have been talking about cultivation carrots, what is that? Is Hu Jiu''s martial soul?" Behind everyone, Meng still asked curiously.


    "Hey, I''ll explain this to you. Brother Jiu, can I tell you and still listen?" Ma Hongjun looked at Hu Jiu, with prayers in his eyes.


    He didn''t know that if he spoke, Brother Nine would probably not refuse, so that Meng still knew the effect of practicing carrots, and he would definitely give her a copy later.


    But Ma Hongjun was still too satisfied with Meng, even if he was cheeky, he wanted to ask for a copy.


    "Let''s talk about it, but if you have the same price as you, the money can''t be less."


    Since becoming the boss of Shrek, his cultivation carrot has only symbolically collected a gold soul coin, which is almost the same as without money.


    Of course, last year, Dai Mubai was not lightly cheated by him, and the money in Hu Jiu''s hands was almost all accumulated at that time.


    Through this period of contact, Hu Jiu still has some understanding of Meng.


    This girl is indeed pretty good, of course, except for her temperament a bit arrogant.


    Just like Ning Rongrong, she has a princess disease.


    But after seeing the level of Hu Jiu and others, this arrogance is almost gone.


    "Haha, thank you Brother Nine. From now on, my little brother will be yours. You tell me to go east, and I will never go west." Ma Hongjun said jokingly, but there was seriousness in his eyes.


    He always remembered Hu Jiu''s help to him. What seemed like a joke was his true heart.


    "Okay, UU reading don''t talk about these useless. Hurry up and finish the procedures, the dean are still waiting for us!" Hu Jiu cursed and reminded.


    When they came to the reception desk, before Hu Jiu and the others came forward, Director Ao had already taken the initiative to come to them.


    "Haha, this battle is really exciting, Shrek team, well-deserved reputation!" Director Ao can now be proud.


    The Shrek team defeated the Emperor Fighting team, not only avoided the loss of the Great Fighting Arena, but also severely pitted the nobles in the city.


    And all this is his credit, the Shrek team he invited.


    Director Ao took the initiative to hand over a black card: "There are fifty-four thousand gold soul coins, fifty thousand is the reward for agreeing to Mr. Nine, four thousand is an extra reward for them to participate in the main arena of souls, and they are all in this black card. Up."


    Hu Jiu unceremoniously took it over, and said to the main channel of Ao: "Calculate the points, brothers are a little tired after fighting, and I need to go back to rest early."


    Today, the Shrek team became famous in the Great Fighting Arena, and Hu Jiu was afraid to stay any longer and was besieged by those enthusiastic fans.

 Chapter 149： Plan to succeed

    After clearing the points, Hu Jiu and his party returned to the hotel soon.


    At this time, Flanders, Zao Wou-ki and Qin Ming had already had a chat, and they seemed to have drunk a lot of alcohol.


    "The talents of the younger brothers and younger sisters are really good. If they are not Shrek students, I will dig into the Tiandou Royal Academy for whatever they say. If they join, maybe they can become a spirit master in the whole continent in a year. It shines in the elite competition!"


    "The Continent Soul Master Elite Competition?"


    The eyes of Dai Mubai and others who had just entered were instantly attracted. Not only them, but also Zao Wou-ki and Flanders looked interested.


    "Haha, the dean may not know. Not long ago, Wuhundian sent an invitation to all senior spirit master academies in the mainland, saying that an unprecedented event would be held in Wuhundian. In order to attract everyone to participate, Wuhundian this time But if you have made a lot of money, it is said that the winner will be rewarded with spirit bones."


    "Not only that, but as long as they perform well in the competition, some big powers and sects will also invite them. Even the empire will give them titles. If I am not too old, I would like to participate. "


    "It turns out there is such a thing!" Everyone in Shrek was fascinated by it. The Nine Shrek monsters, which is not the proud generation, even Hu Jiu, has been looking forward to this flourishing age for a long time.


    It''s not like fighting, he just wants to see Bibi Dong.


    Look at that domineering and amazingly charming woman.


    It''s not greedy, Bibi Dong''s status is similar to that of the emperor, and the living female emperor, Hu Jiu, has never seen it, so she wanted to meet the world.


    "Dean, then let''s sign up too. With our strength, we can win a championship, and we won''t be too much to take down the soul bone!" Ma Hongjun said excitedly.


    Just now, he was still thinking about how to repay Brother Nine in the future, isn''t this here? No one would refuse a treasure like soul bone!


    "Uh, this..." Flender looked embarrassed. Although his academy was quite famous, it did not meet the standards of the Advanced Soul Master Academy because of its infrastructure failure, let alone receiving an invitation from the Spirit Hall. .


    "Okay, don''t embarrass the dean, you kid. Only the senior soul master academy has the place for the whole continent soul master elite competition. Where can you let the dean get it for you?" Hu Jiu knocked Fatty''s head. Beautiful in my heart.


    "Who said I can''t get a spot, I don''t want to get it!" Flender said in anger.


    Seeing this situation, Qin Ming''s heart moved and said to them: "In fact, there is one way to get a place in the competition, that is, the dean may not agree."


    "What''s the solution, Qin Ming, why are you a mother-in-law? Be refreshed, just say what you have to say, there are no outsiders here, there is nothing to say." Zao Wou-ki waved his hand and said loudly.


    "In fact, the method is simple. Our Tiandou Royal Academy actually has two teams participating in the competition. I can go back to the activities so that you can go to the Tiandou Royal Academy to exchange for a period of time in the name of exchange students, and then through excellent performance, The other team has got the place for the competition, so let''s leave after the competition is completed!" Qin Mingqing said with a clear throat.


    "No, how come you dug into my place by digging a wall, and using your places to compete, then my student won''t become a member of the Tiandou Royal Academy, no, no!"


    How shrewd Flander is. Hearing Qin Ming''s method, he immediately thought of the key.


    "Dean, I don''t think it matters if you participate in the competition or not, but I heard that there is a mimicry practice environment in the Tiandou Royal Academy. If we can practice there for a period of time, wouldn''t our level be able to improve faster? "Hu Jiu smiled and suggested.


    Participating is definitely to participate, as long as Flander is tricked into Tiandou Royal Academy, then Liu Erlong''s Lan Ba ??Academy will be renamed Shrek.


    And now that the master has been dealt with by him, maybe Flanders will find his love after this time!


    "Yes, Dean, I heard that the mimicry practice environment can speed up the practice, can you take us to see and see." Oscar''s eyes brightened, looking at Flander with piercing eyes.


    "This..." Hearing that the children did not participate in the competition, Flender was touched, and the children''s requirements were reasonable and reasonable. After all, his academy resources were not enough and there was no mimicry practice environment for the children to practice. He sounds guilty.


    And the children''s requirements are not high, they just want to see and see, if such a small request can''t be met, his dean would be too selfish.


    However, he later thought, if he took them to the Tiandou Royal Academy, and the teachers of the academy saw their outstanding talents, could he not dig his corner?


    When Flander was in a dilemma, Zao Wou-ki spoke up.


    "Flander, why do you have such a lack of confidence in the children? They are not ungrateful people. You teach the students. Don''t you trust me at all?" Zao Wou-ki is actually very interested in the mimicry practice environment. of.


    Not for himself, but for Hu Jiu.


    Hu Jiu has practiced carrots. If he could practice in a mimic environment, how quickly his spirit power level would increase!


    Maybe, he could become the Soul King in less than a year.


    "Of course I believe in my students." Flender said without thinking.


    But he doesn''t believe those people in Tiandou Royal Academy!


    Students like me are so young, what if they are deceived?


    "Haha, the dean can rest assured, if the younger students just want to see the mimicry practice environment, this is quite simple. I can go back to the senior level of the academy and discuss with the board of education, so that you can enter the exchange for a period of time as exchange students. It''s not difficult." Qin Ming said with a smile.


    Qin Ming also came out of Shrek, and the younger students wanted to see the mimicry practice environment, so of course he was willing to help.


    "Oh, all right, then I will trouble Qin Ming. If it doesn''t work, don''t force it." Flender took a sip of wine and finally nodded and said.


    "Okay Dean." Qin Ming nodded, but thought in his heart, this time I go back, I have to do this thing no matter what.


    "It''s done!"


    Seeing the success of his goal, Hu Jiu was greatly relieved.


    If it weren''t for the fairy grass, maybe even Shrek wouldn''t come.


    However, it was also fortunate that Shrek came, allowing him to meet Zao Wou-ki, the teacher who protects shortcomings, and so many younger brothers.


    ¡¾Collect free books¡¿Follow vx¡¾Book Friends Base Camp¡¿Recommend your favorite novels and receive cash red envelopes!


    After talking about the matter, the next step is the time to eat and drink.


    It was the first time that Qin Ming waved his hand when he saw the younger brother and younger sister. He said that he would invite everyone to eat and if he wanted to eat something.


    However, through chatting, Qin Ming also told everyone that the Huangdou team he led was actually undergoing training, so if you want to go to the Tiandou Royal Academy to communicate, at least you have to complete the training mission.

 Chapter 150： Cats soul ring

    Because of Qin Ming, the original half-month holiday was changed to two months.


    After all, if you want to go to Tiandou Royal Academy, the distance is very far, and you don''t know when you can come back.


    So these two months are the time for them to deal with their respective family backgrounds.


    Originally, Hu Jiu planned to visit Xiaowu Shenghun Village, but because he was at a critical moment again, he gave up.


    Anyway, it''s time to graduate after the competition, when he will go home with Xiao Wu and live for a while.


    Moreover, the old Jack is also getting older. Hu Jiu is going to rely on Tang San to ask for some longevity fairy grass so that his relatives can live longer. The so-called one person will be able to ascend to the sky until the old Jack and the others persist until they become gods. Maybe it can help them live a long life!


    On the first day of the holiday, Hu Jiu, Xiao Wu, Kitty Cat, and Zao Wou-ki, a group of four set out on the road to the Star Dou Great Forest.


    Originally, Hu Jiu felt that it would not take much time for this trip to let Xiao Wu stay in the academy.


    However, Xiao Wu seemed very worried about Hu Jiu and insisted on going together.


    Let him and the kitten be alone, how can Xiao Wu rest assured.


    In case, the cat took the opportunity to steal the fish while she was not around!


    Hu Jiu was faintly disappointed about this, but for some reason, he was greatly relieved.


    He is a big man, if Xiao Wu is not around and the kitten climbs on his bed in the middle of the night, do you accept it or accept it!


    A group of four, it can be said that they went lightly, set off in the morning, and in the evening, they had already arrived in the small town near the Star Dou Great Forest.


    Take a rest for one night and enter the Star Dou Great Forest directly the next morning.


    "Zhuqing, do you have a favorite soul beast for your third spirit ring?" Hu Jiu knows that big families like Zhu Zhuqing and Dai Mubai have the same spirit of martial arts, and the choices of spirit abilities are all after years of groping. , The soul ring chosen must be the best, which is one of the reasons why those big family disciples are excellent.


    "The most suitable third spirit ring for me is the ghost cat, followed by the ghost leopard." In fact, there are several other spirit beasts to choose from, but the effects of the spirit ring obtained are very poor, and Zhu Zhuqing is also proud. Obtain an ordinary spirit ring.


    "Then Nether Ghost Cat." To choose, of course choose the best. For Hu Jiu, as long as the Star Dou Great Forest has this kind of soul beast, he would waste a little time at most if he wanted to find it.


    With Zao Wou-ki, the seventy-seventh-level soul saint, at least don''t worry about safety.


    "Netherworld Ghost Cat?" Xiao Wu nodded her lips, sinking into memories.


    In terms of the familiarity of the Star Dou Great Forest, no one can compare to Xiao Wu.


    After all, she used to live here!


    Hu Jiu looked at Xiao Wu and looked forward to it. If Xiao Wu knew where the ghost cat appeared, it would be best. Maybe he could complete the task without much delay!


    For Hu Jiu, his time is very tight, and he will feel distressed for a long time if he delays a day.


    "Yes?" Suddenly, Xiao Wu smiled and raised her head and said to them: "I remember that there is a dark area to the north of the Star Dou Great Forest. Found there."


    "There is such a place in the big forest, why don''t I know?" Zao Wou-ki wondered, is he really outdated, in terms of knowledge, even a little girl can''t compare?


    "Hehe, it''s normal if Teacher Zhao doesn''t know, because we belong to the south of the Star Dou Great Forest, and if we want to go to the north, we have to cross the Star Dou Great Forest!" Xiao Wu explained with a smile.


    "In other words, it should belong to the scope of the Star Luo Empire!" Hu Jiu looked at Zhu Zhuqing, and a glimmer of enlightenment flashed in an instant.


    That''s right, Zhu Zhuqing''s family is in the Xingluo Empire, and the soul beasts he chooses will of course be biased.


    "Yes, the Star Dou Great Forest belongs to both the Heaven Dou Empire and the Xing Luo Empire. If it weren''t for the powerful soul beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest, it might have evolved into a battlefield." Zhu Zhuqing''s red lips moved slightly, and she suddenly moved. I remembered that I seemed to belong to a hostile country with Hu Jiu.


    "Crossing the Star Dou Forest?" Zao Wou-ki shook his head in fright. "This is not good. Although the teacher is pretty good, he is not able to take you across the Star Dou Forest."


    "A detour, Teacher Zhao, it''s only a waste of two days at most, and it''s not troublesome." Xiao Wu said with a smile.


    If it was just her and Hu Jiu, there was nothing wrong with crossing the Star Dou Great Forest. At most, let Er Ming **** them.


    But now that there are Zhu Zhuqing and Zao Wou-ki, their relationship with Er Ming must not be exposed!


    "It''s okay, it''s time for physical training." Zao Wou-ki said with a smile.


    "Go, detour! Run with me!"


    With a wave of his hand, Zhao Wuji''s footsteps were heavy, like a tank, with a rumbling twist, and proceeded in a large circle toward the north of the Star Dou Forest.


    "Hey, this little physical training is useless for me!" Hu Jiu''s King Kong is not bad body just upgraded to level 8 not long ago.


    The mastery of the golden light is already comparable to the founder Zao Wou-ki.


    After a year or two, even Zao Wou-ki couldn''t compare to him.


    In order not to waste time, Hu Jiu relaxed behind Zhu Zhuqing and Xiao Wu, while starting to exercise his soul control ability.


    After a few months, he found that in the hang-up panel, the spirit power control skill was already at the tenth level, and the progress bar had passed more than half. After a while, he would be able to know that the skills after the full level, once again What happens after the upgrade.


    Therefore, he has only recently been more diligent, seizing all the time to exercise his soul control ability.


    Turning his right hand, a small flying knife measuring three inches long appeared at his fingertips. Under the hidden weapon technique taught by Tang San, the small knife turned into a stream of light, swiped into the tree trunk next to it, and passed through.


    Concealed weapon technique, after a long time of hanging up, he had long been promoted to the eighth level, and matched with the mutated soul skill of the hand knife, it just complemented each other.


    Moreover, he also upgraded the distraction control to level five, which can be used for five distractions.


    These spirit abilities are matched with each other. It can be said that he is now almost a mobile turret With the third spirit ring skill teleport, at the same level, it is almost more difficult than the control system spirit master. Wrap around.


    ...


    Two days later, Zao Wou-ki led Hu Jiu and the three cautiously into the Star Dou Forest in the north.


    "Xiao Jiu, pay attention to the surrounding situation. This is the site of the Star Luo Empire. If you find other people''s trails, it is best to avoid them in advance. We will not cause trouble." Zao Wuji reminded.


    When he was young, he caused too many things. After living in seclusion for more than 20 years, Zao Wou-ki''s temperament has also reduced a lot.


    "No problem, it''s up to me!" Hu Jiu smiled proudly, with the full-level five-sense enhancement technique, the situation within a radius of five miles was all within his sensing range.


    And the closer the distance, the more detailed the situation he can sense.


    #ËÍ888Òƶ¯ºì°ü#Follow the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to see popular gods and draw 888 cash red envelopes!


    Basically, within one mile, he will have a clear picture in his mind.

 Chapter 151： Absorb spirit ring

    Hu Jiu had been to the Star Dou Great Forest many times, and came here as if he had gone home. He was very familiar with it.


    Although he entered from the north for the first time, with the help of the Five Senses Strengthening Technique, he still skillfully avoided soul beasts, looking for the ghost cats that Zhu Zhuqing needed.


    At the beginning, there were soul beasts on the outskirts of the forest for decades, and even those that hadn''t been there for ten years.


    As they continued to deepen, they crossed the hundred-year spirit beast range and came to the thousand-year spirit beast gathering area.


    When he came here, Hu Jiu was obviously more careful. When he encountered a soul beast, he could hide him. Of course, there were times when he couldn''t hide.


    The Five Sense Enhancement Technique is not an invincible spirit ability, and sometimes spirit beasts with a particularly keen sense of perception or smell will spot them.


    At this time, it was Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing''s turn to take action.


    Just can exercise their actual combat ability.


    Both of them are agile attack type spirit masters, with fast speed and agility, even a thousand-year-level spirit beast can be solved quickly by combining their efforts.


    Zao Wou-ki behind them has not made any moves, and he tried to restrain his aura. He would not make any moves except for troubles they could not solve.


    Soon, under the leadership of Hu Jiu, the group came to a dark area.


    There are lush woods here, blocking all the sunlight in the sky, and occasionally a little bit of light is revealed, and it does not have the slightest effect on the surrounding environment.


    The environment where Hu Jiu and others are now is almost the same as when it was about to darken in the evening.


    Fortunately, the strength of several people is not weak, and in this dark night, the vision is not affected much.


    In Hu Jiu''s perception, most of the soul beasts in the dark zone were of the shadow element attribute, and he had only heard the name of many soul beasts, and it was the first time he had seen them.


    The ghost cat Zhu Zhuqing needed had also encountered one, but that one had just reached a thousand years, and the kitten¡¯s third spirit ring would take at least 1,700 years to work.


    I have to say that the master''s theories are sometimes quite useful. Of course, whether these conclusions are the master''s or not has to be questioned.


    After finding the first one, the next thing was simple. Hu Jiu collected the breath of the ghost cats, the five sense enhancement technique was fully activated, and he quickly found out the ghost cats.


    It''s a pity that luck seems to be bad today. Among all the ghost cats, none of them is right for Zhu Zhuqing.


    When one finds it in the evening, the sight of Hu Jiu and the others is completely dark. Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s sights are both hindered. After all, even if both of them can use the spirit of martial arts for night vision, after a long time, the spirit of martial arts will be possessed. Consumption of soul power, in the dangerous Star Dou Forest, the soul power can save a little is a little bit, secondly, night vision also needs light.


    In this dark area, even the usual fireflies don¡¯t want to stay here, all around it is pitch black, so how can they see at night?


    However, Hu Jiu and Zao Wou-ki were unaffected. One possessed the five-sense enhancement technique and could clearly distinguish the surrounding environment even without eyes. Another strength reached the level of the soul saint, and the soul power was already strong enough to form a wonderful force field around the body. Within this force field, one could clearly distinguish the sound of falling leaves in a radius of a hundred miles without fear of darkness.


    "It seems that today is only the end. The Star Dou Forest at night is not safe, and your eyes are no longer visible. Let''s find a place to settle down and look for it tomorrow!" Hu Jiu said helplessly.


    At the same time, he took off his shirt, the King Kong didn''t run badly, and the golden light of the strong upper body skin circulated. This was to use himself as a light bulb, illuminating the way for Xiao Wu and the kitten.


    "Hey, Xiao Jiu, I didn''t see that your Vajra is not bad body has actually been cultivated to this level. It seems that I used to train you too easily. When I go back, let''s strengthen our efforts!" With the brightness of the golden light on Hu Jiu''s body, Zao Wou-ki''s eyes flashed with a gleam, and he said excitedly.


    To be able to emit this degree of light, it must at least reach the level of Dacheng! This Xiao Jiu actually hid his hand in front of the teacher, so he should fight.


    "Um..." Hu Jiu suddenly reacted. He had only revealed a seven-level golden light body in front of Zao Wou-ki, and the purpose was of course to avoid being beaten.


    "Hehe, Xiao Jiu, you look like a little golden man!" Xiao Wu touched Hu Jiu''s naked upper body and said with a grin.


    Hu Jiu: "..."


    Wipe oil, don¡¯t make excuses!


    "Okay, come with me, I find a good place to rest at all times." Hu Jiu paused, turned his steps, and walked in the other direction.


    Look fast, under the leadership of Hu Jiu, they came to a spacious area, stopped and started to rest.


    Just after resting for ten minutes, Hu Jiu suddenly looked happy, and within his perceptual range, a ghost cat that was exactly 1,700 years old appeared.


    "Haha, come with me, don''t rest, Zhuqing''s third spirit ring has fallen." Hu Jiu stood up and said.


    "Where?" Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing stood up at the same time, especially Zhu Zhuqing, his eyes showed expectation.


    "Left!" Hu Jiu stretched his finger in one direction and said with a smile.


    "Then go quickly, otherwise the soul beast will run away after a while!" Xiao Wu said anxiously. The night is coming, it is the active time of the night walking soul beast. If it is a little bit unhappy, the soul beast may be out of Hu Jiu''s perception.


    "Don''t worry, you two can''t see the way. Give me your hand and I will take you there." Hu Jiu stretched out his hands, handing one to Xiao Wu and the other to the kitten.


    Xiao Wu grabbed Hu Jiu''s hand without thinking, but Zhu Zhuqing hesitated, she stretched out her hand and held Hu Jiu''s hand together.


    [Get the red envelope] The cash or coin red envelope has been issued to your account! Follow the WeChat official account [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive!


    At this time, Zhu Zhuqing''s face was very red, but in the dark environment, no one noticed it.


    "Go!" Hu Jiu lost his mind, Xiao Wu''s tenderness, Zhu Zhuqing''s slenderness, two different feelings, almost made him addicted.


    Spirit power running under the feet Hu Jiu skillfully jumped in the forest, and handed it to Zao Wou-ki when he encountered a soul beast in the middle. Now is not a good time to exercise his combat ability.


    With Zao Wou-ki there, Hu Jiu just bury his head and hurry, and all soul beasts have Zao Wou-ki solve it one step in advance.


    Ten miles away, half an hour to arrive, Hu Jiu is a pity, it would be better if the distance was a little longer.


    Converging his thoughts, Hu Jiu pointed to the front, turned his head and said to Zao Wuji: "Teacher, the ghost cat in front is our target, this time it''s up to you to take action, lest there is too much movement and disturb other spirit beasts."


    "Okay!" Zao Wuji nodded and looked in the direction of Hu Jiu''s fingers.


    In his sight, there was a one-meter-long soul beast with a pitch black body, and his eyes were blue, as if he was looking at them.


    "Gravity is enhanced!" The spirit ring on Zao Wuji''s body was revealed, and he didn''t even need a martial spirit to possess his body. The third spirit ring lit up, instantly pressing the ghost cat on the ground, causing it to fall from the trunk to the ground, unable to move.


    Hu Jiu brought the two girls closer, let go of Zhu Zhuqing''s hand, and said to her: "Zhuqing, go and absorb your third spirit ring!"

 Chapter 152： Soul ring effect

    The hand raised the knife and dropped it, a nether stab, and quickly and neatly solved the immobile Nether ghost cat.


    Zhu Zhuqing glanced at Hu Jiu, Xiao Wu and Zao Wou-ki who were guarding her around her. He crossed his knees on the ground, closed his eyes and began to pull the floating purple spirit ring above the ghost cat corpse.


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing, who was concentrating on absorbing the spirit ring, Hu Jiu said, "I''ll go and solve the nearby spirit beasts first, so that they won''t interfere with Zhuqing."


    When absorbing the spirit ring, the aura of one''s own spirit power is released, which is very easy to be found by the spirit beast with keen perception.


    In order not to disturb Zhu Zhuqing, Hu Jiu decided to solve the trouble ahead of time.


    This is also the trouble of absorbing the spirit ring at night, if it is during the day, it won''t be so troublesome.


    [Get the red envelope] The cash or coin red envelope has been issued to your account! Follow the WeChat official account [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive!


    "Go and come back quickly." Zao Wuji nodded and exhorted.


    At night, Hu Jiu''s perception ability was stronger than him, and he was more suitable for solving spirit beasts.


    A smile appeared in Hu Jiu''s eyes, and the Eight Spider Lances should also be opened.


    The time to obtain the external spirit bone of the Eight Spider Lances has not been short. After this period of hard training, not only has he made great progress in spirit power control, but also has greatly improved his own control ability.


    The back quietly broke open, eight gray-white spears appeared, propped his body into the air, his legs were off the ground, and eight legs were prone to the ground.


    "Hunting, start!"


    A foul breath flashed in his eyes, and the eight spider spears under Hu Jiu''s feet were like phantoms, silently leading him to disappear into the darkness.


    He remembered that the Eight Spider Lances had an absorptive ability in addition to being highly poisonous. In addition to absorbing the enemy¡¯s spirit power, this function also allowed the external spirit bones to evolve. Hu Jiu was curious about this ability for a long time. Today Just take the opportunity to test it.


    Soul power controlled himself, condensing his own breath, and Hu Jiu quietly appeared behind a black python.


    The two Eight Spider Lances under the feet lifted up, like an assassin, silently stabbing them down.


    laugh!


    The Eight Spider Lances easily penetrated, and the toxin was injected into it first. Soon, under the effect of the toxin, the black python struggled a few times, and its aura weakened.


    absorb!


    With a thought, a warm soul power, mixed with vitality, was absorbed by the Eight Spider Lances.


    A red flash gradually appeared on the gray-white spider spear, and then disappeared with digestion.


    A small amount of spirit power refined by the Eight Spider Lances appeared in Hu Jiu''s body, causing Hu Jiu to feel a sense of satisfaction.


    There is not much refined spirit power, but it is also comparable to the effect of hanging up for a day, better than nothing.


    Of course, this was not Hu Jiu''s main goal, his goal was to let the Eight Spider Lances absorb and evolve.


    It was a pity that he didn''t encounter the Human Face Demon Spider this time. If it were a spirit beast of the same type, the Eight Spider Lance would have the greatest effect.


    Next, Hu Jiu absorbed several soul beasts one after another, causing the roots of the Eight Spider Lances to glow with red light.


    "It''s almost done, let''s work!" Feeling the faintly agitated killing intent in his heart, Hu Jiu''s thoughts turned, and the Eight Spider Lances were instantly absorbed into his body.


    Although the feeling of getting something for nothing was good, it didn''t affect him at all. After absorbing several soul beasts in succession, he already felt that his calm mood was a little impetuous.


    This is not a good phenomenon. If he continues to absorb it, his xinxing may change subtly, and it may become evil.


    In order to prevent this from happening, Hu Jiu decisively stopped letting the Eight Spider Lances absorb it.


    Quietly returning to Xiao Wu''s side, Hu Jiu looked calm as if nothing had happened.


    This time Zhu Zhuqing took a long time to absorb the spirit ring. After all, the life of the spirit ring that Hu Jiu chose for her was just close to the limit she could bear. For Zhu Zhuqing, it was still relatively difficult to absorb the spirit ring.


    After waiting for three hours, Zhu Zhuqing opened her eyes near the middle of the night, and a gleam of light came out of her eyes, as if it were not bottomless.


    "I''m done absorbing it." Looking at the three people who have been guarding her, Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes softened and turned into that childlike giant butt...


    "What soul ability did you get?" Xiao Wu asked curiously.


    When the spirit master absorbs the spirit ring, the effect of the spirit ring is very confusing.


    Even if two people absorb the spirit ring of the same kind of spirit beast, unless the spirit is the same, the effects of the spirit ring are different.


    Even if the spirits are the same, the spirit beasts they absorb are of the same kind, but due to the difference in age, the effects of the spirit ring will be different.


    And these are the directions that the master has been studying.


    It is a pity that the master of this society has been killed by Hu Jiu, and these research topics of his can only be inherited by Tang San.


    "Spirit Ability Nether Ghost Eyes. When the spirit ability is activated, anyone who is looking at me will be dragged into the spiritual space and sink. Unless the spiritual power is too high, I can''t break free." Regarding his spirit ability, Zhu Zhuqing didn''t have it. Concealed, tell it directly.


    Hu Jiu: "..."


    The cat¡¯s soul skills seem to be different from the original!


    Could it be that she didn''t find the ghost cat?


    Think about it too, at that time they had already gone to the Heaven Dou Empire, and most of them chose the nearest place to hunt for the spirit ring. And with this kitten''s temperament, it is impossible to ask others to find the best. Most of them listen to other people''s suggestions and then absorb it.


    Poor kitten.


    "What a powerful spirit ability, so it seems that Zhuqing''s ghost eyes are better than my charm spirit ability!" Xiao Wu said in surprise.


    "Of course, your charm will work for me, but it may not be useful for other people!" Hu Jiu quipped.


    "Huh, that''s not it! My sister Xiao Wu has amazing charm, and no one can escape my charm." Xiao Wu defended unconvincingly.


    "Haha, okay, but it''s best to use the charm spirit skill sparingly. It doesn''t hurt to use it for me, but don''t use it for other people." Hu Jiu rubbed Xiao Wu''s head and said domineeringly.


    It''s not enough for your own woman to wink at others.


    In terms of possessiveness, Hu Jiu''s jealousy is very strong.


    "Hee hee, let''s see what you do!" Xiao Wu held up her hand and shook her head triumphantly, the scorpion braid behind her cocked.


    "Ah!"


    Hu Jiu chuckles Alright, little guys, find a place to rest, we will go back tomorrow morning. "Zao Wou-ki reminded.


    Looking at Hu Jiu who was laughing with Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes flashed with gratitude.


    She knew in her heart that if she didn''t have Hu Jiu, she would probably not get the spirit ring of Nether Ghost Cat.


    This soul ability is rarely obtained even in the family. After all, not everyone can accurately find the soul beast that suits him most.


    Thinking of her sister Zhu Zhuyun''s ghostly spring, Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes had a strong sense of war.


    Zhu Zhuyun''s third spirit ring ability was also obtained from the ghost cat, but her spirit ring was only 1,500 years old.


    This one is one thousand seven hundred years old, and there is a gap of two hundred years, so the effects of soul skills are naturally different.


    At this point, she has already won.

 Chapter 153： Retreat upgrade

    Rest for one night and get up early the next day.


    Because it is a dark area, it is not too bright even in the daytime, so Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing can barely see the surrounding environment.


    "Let''s go, back to the college!" Xiao Wu jumped happily, and the group of people walked out of the Star Dou Forest and hurried to Shrek.


    Three days later, Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu came to Soto City, Flemish''s Soul Guidance Shop.


    "Boss, the business is here, don''t sleep." Hu Jiu walked into the shop and saw Flanders sleeping in a chair at a glance.


    "What do you want to see for yourself...Huh, Hu Jiu?" Flender suddenly reacted in a daze.


    "Hehe, it''s us!" Xiao Wu said with a smile.


    "Didn''t you go hunting for the spirit ring for Zhu Zhuqing? How about, have you found a suitable spirit ring?" Flender sorted his clothes and suddenly became a serious dean again.


    "It''s okay to have us here." Hu Jiu roughly explained the journey, and also mentioned Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit ring effect by the way.


    "Well, good spirit ring effect." Flender nodded and looked at Hu Jiu: "What are you doing here with me?"


    "Hehe, I remember that the dean has a big crystal stone here." Hu Jiu smiled and pointed to the crystal stone in the middle of the shop.


    It is two meters high and one meter thick. The crystal stone is pink. Vaguely, you can see that there is light flowing inside.


    "What do you use this thing for? This kind of crystal is worthless." Flender asked.


    "Hehe, of course it''s useful, you''ll know it later." Hu Jiu smiled.


    After helping Zhu Zhuqing hunt for the third spirit ring, he will also start his own plan during the holiday.


    He had a hunch that when the progress bar of the spirit power controlling this spirit ability was filled up again, there would be a big surprise waiting for him.


    "Okay, use it yourself, this thing will break with the touch, don''t break it." Flender waved his hand and said.


    "Hey, it turns out that the dean is also generous!" Xiao Wu looked at Flander in surprise, in her impression, the dean has always been stingy.


    "Of course, you are all my students. Can I still collect your money and take it quickly, so that I won''t regret it later." Flander raised his head and said triumphantly.


    "Haha, thank you dean, then I''m not polite." Hu Jiu was not polite, smiled and came to the crystal stone, stretched out his hand and put it into the soul guide.


    Since the dean is so generous, when you see Liu Erlong, try to find a way to match them up. Without the master, maybe Liu Erlong will accept Flanders!


    After leaving the shop, Xiao Wu looked at Hu Jiu curiously: "Xiao Jiu, why did you buy this crystal stone?"


    "Hehe, of course it is used to practice carving." Hu Jiu smiled and looked at Xiao Wu, his eyes full of hints.


    "Are you saying that you want to carve such a big me?" Xiao Wu looked at Hu Jiu excitedly and asked excitedly.


    "Well, exactly the same as you." Hu Jiu nodded affirmatively.


    "Yeah, hee hee, you are the best!" Despite the occasion, Xiao Wu rushed to Hu Jiu and kissed him on the face.


    "Uh, not here, you have to kiss the academy and kiss slowly!" Although the feeling on your face is good, you can obviously ask for more!


    Hu Jiu regretted telling Xiao Wu so readily. If he went back to the dormitory and said it again, wouldn¡¯t it be...


    "Hee hee, think beautifully." Xiao Wu''s face was slightly red, and she got off Hu Jiu with a grin, and leaped forward.


    "Hehe, it''s coming soon. It will be fifteen in two years. According to her mother, she married her father at this age. This is the tradition of the Douluo Continent, and you have to respect it yourself.


    Laughing all the way, the two returned to Shrek.


    Finding a vacant room, tidying up a bit, Hu Jiu released the crystal stone he had obtained from Flanders.


    This crystal stone is called amethyst, it is extremely fragile, even a famous carving master would not choose it to carve.


    Because it''s too brittle, basically it will drop a big piece with just one click of the knife. If you use a little bit more force, the whole piece of crystal may be broken.


    Although Hu Jiu was very confident, he didn''t want to be disturbed at all, so he specially found a quiet room to carve.


    With a beckon, a very solid, one-inch-long knife appeared in his hand.


    No money to read novels? Give you cash or point coins within 1 day to receive! Follow the public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it for free!


    Soul power control runs at full force, and the tip of the knife is close to the amethyst.


    Bah!


    As soon as the tip of the knife was hardened, a shallow crack appeared on the amethyst.


    Hu Jiu wrinkled his brows, his whole soul power was running, one hand held the amethyst, soul power filled the whole crystal, and the tip of the knife in his right hand moved again.


    At this time, the amethyst was finally cut off by a small piece according to his own wishes.


    However, Hu Jiu didn''t show much joy on his face, his soul power was all over the crystal, and it was still very stressful for him. Even if his soul power was sufficient, he wouldn''t be able to hold on for long.


    Carefully carved one after another, the palm of the hand is steady, without a trace of tremor.


    At this time, there is actually no need to be so careful, because Hu Jiu hasn''t really started carving, and all he cuts out are scraps.


    This is training hands, familiar with the feel.


    A quarter of an hour later, Hu Jiu put down his palms with sweat on his face, and the continuous output of soul power made him feel the feeling of soul power exhausted for the first time.


    Take a break, and when his spirit power has almost recovered, Hu Jiu began to enter a busy state again.


    In the middle of the journey, Xiao Wu came in and took a look. Although she wanted to stay inside and watched her image being carved with her own eyes, she took a lot of perseverance to leave the room in order not to disturb Hu Jiu.


    As the days passed, Hu Jiu almost lived in this small room.


    Every day I open my eyes and start carving, and it doesn''t end until late at night.


    If it were other times, Hu Jiu would definitely not have such great perseverance.


    But he is different from the others in that he has an on-hook panel.


    The panel clearly shows his daily results.


    The progress bar is moving up every day There are only a few days left in two months. With the last cut, the amethyst in front of Hu Jiu has changed greatly.


    A Xiao Wu glowing with pink light, in a state of being possessed by a martial soul, stood in the simple small room, taking away the light from the entire room.


    Xiao Wu on the statue has a reddened cheek, her lips pouted, and her head slightly stretched forward, as if asking for a kiss.


    Just as Hu Jiu looked at his masterpiece with satisfaction, his head was suddenly startled, a large amount of knowledge appeared in his mind out of thin air, and he almost couldn''t react to distractions.


    After a long time, Hu Jiu digested the knowledge in his mind.


    This knowledge is the perception and application of soul power manipulation.


    These insights were ten times or a hundred times higher than the previous soul power control upgrade to tenth level. It was simply the difference between heaven and earth.


    With a thought, Hu Jiu replaced the on-hook panel, wanting to see what changed on the panel.

 Chapter 154： Soul skill progress

    oom!


    As soon as he opened the on-hook panel, Hu Jiu heard a crisp sound.


    At the same time, it happened to see that the soul power control on the fourth hanging position had been damaged, shattered into a golden light spot.


    Seeing this, Hu Jiu panicked. There was something wrong with his golden finger.


    This is his greatest support!


    Subsequently, the panel changes again.


    Below the top four golden spirit ring hang-up positions, the panel stretched out a blank area, the size of which was just enough for a row of hang-up positions.


    The light spot formed by the fragmentation of soul power control skills seemed to find a place to settle down, and quickly turned into a stream of light, flowing into the blank area just formed.


    Hu Jiu stared at the panel changes nervously. This change seems to be developing in a good direction!


    Soon, all the light spots flowed into the blank area, forming a new spirit ability icon.


    The icon is pure gold, and the picture looks like an open palm, as if to hold something.


    At the bottom of the icon, two big characters for control emerged.


    Soul power control skills have become control!


    Hu Jiu carefully sensed it and found that this change in the panel seemed to have little effect on him.


    It''s just that the newly upgraded control skills no longer have a level, and there is no progress bar.


    "So, the change of the panel just now is simply to move the position and make an on-hook position free!"


    A look of surprise appeared in Hu Jiu''s eyes. The farther behind his on-hook panel, the more difficult it was to unblock the on-hook position. Until now, the twelfth on-hook position was only unblocked a little.


    Now that the control skill moves the position away, he has another slot to hang up.


    "Hey! One more hang-up position is good, but it also proves that the spirit ability on the hang-up position has a limit. Just like the soul power control, you can''t upgrade it after you advance to control." Although you know the hang-up panel is also It''s not a panacea, but I still feel a little disappointed.


    But soon, Hu Jiu wanted to open it. After all, even if his soul abilities could continue to be upgraded, he didn''t know that he would go to the year of the dog. It is estimated that he will become a **** in this time.


    Now that there is an additional hang-up position, it can be said that the surprise is greater than the disappointment.


    Looking back on the soul control skills after a certain realm, Hu Jiu knew clearly.


    Controlling, this is no longer simply manipulating soul power. It not only allows one''s soul power to be controlled at will, but it can also be controlled by itself.


    He twisted his body at will, and he easily performed several difficult movements that he couldn''t do.


    The head can rotate one hundred and eighty degrees to see people from the back.


    The hands and feet are as soft as noodles, and any movement can be done.


    The key is still soul power. Hu Jiu felt that if he used soul power to cover his whole body, it seemed that he could completely hide his aura without revealing a trace of it.


    Originally, he was still worried about what to do when Xiao Wu met the Contras of the Education Committee and Dugu Bo when he arrived at the Imperial Academy of Heaven Dou. It''s alright now, with the control of this spirit ability, as long as he stays with Xiao Wu all the time, even if it is Titled Douluo in front of him, he can hide Xiao Wu''s spirit beast aura.


    At this moment, the door of the log cabin was opened silently, and the little head kept sticking in quietly.


    "Xiao Wu, come in and see my masterpiece!" Hu Jiu beckoned to her funny.


    "Hey, Xiao Jiu, you''re done!" A surprise flashed in Xiao Wu''s eyes, opened the wooden door, and jumped in.


    "Wow, is this me, so beautiful!" After Xiao Wu entered the room, she was instantly fascinated by the statue in the middle of the room, and couldn''t move her away.


    "Do you like it?" Hu Jiu opened his arms, waiting for Xiao Wu''s embrace.


    "I like it, ah, I like it so much!" Xiao Wu carefully stroked the statue''s face, stretched out her hand and gently hugged her, making Hu Jiu wait lonely.


    "Um! Xiao Wu, I gave you this gift." Hu Jiu put down his arm and said in a more serious tone.


    "Hee hee, thank you Xiao Jiu." Xiao Wu said cheerfully, but she just looked at her statue, and didn''t even look at Hu Jiu''s side.


    "Okay, you can be happy." Hu Jiu shook his hand helplessly. It seemed that he was looking forward to it in vain.


    At this time, a figure quietly appeared beside him, and hugged him: "Hehe, Xiao Jiu, I like you so much!"


    Xiao Wu buried her head on Hu Jiu''s chest, with a happy expression on her face.


    [Book friend welfare you can get cash or points, as well as iPhone12, Switch waiting for you! Follow the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it!


    "Haha, I like it too!" Hu Jiu hugged Xiao Wu backhand and stroked her scorpion braid with one hand.


    The atmosphere is gradually enchanting...


    ...


    After half a day, Hu Jiu tried his soul control skills on Xiao Wu.


    The spirit power covered Xiao Wu''s body, and added some of his aura to the outer layer, creating a layer of disguise.


    "Xiao Wu, you said, now they encounter Title Douluo, can they still find your true body?" Hu Jiu asked.


    Xiao Wu sensed it carefully and raised her head in surprise and said, "It''s okay, as long as the soul power level is not more than ninety-five, no one will be able to discover my identity."


    "Great!" Hu Jiu breathed a sigh of relief. In Title Douluo, level ninety-five is a big hurdle. As for Dugu Bo, who was called the weakest Title Douluo, his spirit power level must have not reached ninety-five.


    In this way, you don''t have to worry too much about going to Tiandou Royal Academy, but you should pay attention to it. At that time, it is best not to let Dugu Bo pay attention to Xiao Wu.


    So, Xiaosan, I am sorry for you again.


    Anyway, you are the protagonist, with the blessing of the power of destiny, bad things can be turned into good things, and you can bear it.


    "Let''s put the statue away, my business is done, let''s go out and play for a few days!" Hu Jiu said.


    "Hehe, okay, I''ll show Zhuqing and Rongrong later." Xiao Wu grinned and prepared to show off the gift Hu Jiu gave her.


    Leaving the cabin relaxedly, Hu Jiu began to consider the hang-up position on the hang-up panel Currently, he has several self-created soul skills that he has practiced, such as hand knife, shock wave, and white tiger sound kill roar. , Netherworld town soul bell.


    Among these soul abilities, Hu Jiu''s favorite was the hand knife and the Netherworld Soul Calming Bell.


    Because the soul ability of the hand knife has been cultivated to a very high level by him, if he hangs up the phone, it will definitely be even more powerful.


    But the ghost town soul bell is also good. If you want to participate in the next mainland soul master elite competition in the future, you will definitely encounter Hu Liena. Her charm soul ability, even if Hu Jiu''s mental power is strong, she dare not guarantee 100%. Not affected.


    After thinking for a while, Hu Jiu decisively pulled the Netherworld Soul Calming Bell into the on-hook panel and began to hang up.


    After the Netherworld Soul Bell was successfully hung up, the level revealed on it was Level 2, which also made Hu Jiu pleased. It seemed that the results of his own cultivation were not in vain, at least it was somewhat useful.


    The second-level ghost town soul bell has formed a small bell in his mind, with a crisp sound on the bell, which not only makes him think clearly, but also automatically resists mental and confusing attacks. When the level is higher in the future, at least not Will be calculated.

 Chapter 155： Tang 3s hidden weapon

    In a blink of an eye, the last day of the two-month holiday was left.


    On this day, Tang San gathered the Nine Shrek Monsters together early in the morning, causing several people who like to sleep in to express their dissatisfaction.


    Among them, of course there is Hu Jiu.


    "Little San, if there is no reasonable explanation today, let''s go to the playground for a pair of exercises later, just let me see what progress you have made during this period of time." Hu Jiu said with a smile while looking at Tang San.


    "Little San, don''t be afraid, brother will give you sausages later." Oscar yawned and urged.


    "Let''s practice again after Xiaosan and Brother Nine have practiced." Dai Mubai rubbed his fists and made no secret of the thought of taking advantage of the fire in his heart.


    "Hehe, fighting is such a fun thing, how can you miss your Xiao Wu sister, come on, Xiao San, don''t wait, let''s go to the fight first and then talk about it." Xiao Wu said with a smile.


    "You..." Tang San looked at everyone weakly.


    Although one-on-one, he is not afraid of anyone except Hu Jiu, but if he fights with Hu Jiu and his spirit power is almost consumed, other people can bully him casually.


    "Tang San, let''s talk quickly, what are we going to do? If there is nothing good, don''t think about leaving today." Ning Rongrong showed a devilish smile on his face.


    "Hey, I originally wanted to give you some good things. It seems that you don''t want this gift anymore." Tang San shook his head disappointedly, looking uninterested.


    "Ha, is it the third brother you''ve been playing around for the past two months? Third brother, the little brother didn''t say anything, they don''t want me! Take it out and have a look." Ma Hongjun''s eyes lit up, It must not be easy for Tang San to fiddle with things for so long!


    Tang San smiled and touched his waist, and a round-shaped thing appeared in his hand.


    "I call this thing the Flying God Claw." Tang San said while installing the Flying God Claw on his arm.


    His actions suddenly attracted other people who had never seen the world, of course, except for Hu Jiu.


    Seeing this stuff, Hu Jiu felt that Tang San was too stingy.


    Remember, at this time, he has already created sons and mothers to chase their lives, although there are not many, but there are some.


    Can it be given to Dugu Bo for nothing, but can''t it be given to yourself?


    Next, Tang San proudly introduced to everyone the wonders of taking off the Celestial Claw, especially the ability to fly away from the wall, which made the eyes of a few people shine.


    "And this..." Next, Tang San took out the Zhuge God Crossbow again.


    When he introduced the destructive power of the Dao Zhuge God Crossbow, the light in the eyes of Ning Rongrong and Oscar almost ignited Tang San.


    "Third brother, can you sell the Zhuge **** crossbow to the younger sister? You know, I am an auxiliary soul master. Although it is protected, it is not as safe as my own strength!" Ning Rongrong Arriving in front of Tang San obediently, he almost rubbed his shoulders and back.


    As a little princess born in the Seven Treasures Liuli Sect, she understood at a glance the value of Tang San''s hidden weapons. If she could get some back to the Seven Treasures Liuli Sect, she would not know how happy her father would be!


    It is said that my daughter is a little padded jacket of my father, and Ning Rongrong is a good padded jacket, thinking about her family for all good things, oh, she is still her own home.


    "Even if you sell, these Zhuge God Crossbows and Flying God Claws are shared by everyone, but the hidden weapon is about surprises. If it is not a last resort, it is best not to use it." Tang San smiled and began to distribute them one by one, and at the same time exhorted.


    With the two hidden weapons, everyone looked at Tang San with cordial eyes. Unexpectedly, Tang San, who usually doesn''t hum, could actually make such a powerful thing.


    This head is really amazing.


    When Tang San came to Hu Jiu, Hu Jiu raised his head proudly, and said dismissively: "Little San, I''ll forget it, you know my strength, you can still use these hidden weapons as toys. As for fighting, it seems to be of little use."


    In fact, Hu Jiu was quite curious about Tang San''s hidden weapon, as he said, although it is not very useful, it can be used as a toy!


    He also wanted to use the Tang Sect hidden weapon to play with this kind of black technology.


    "Of course I know." Tang San smiled and handed him two globes: "This is a hidden weapon I prepared specially for you. The son and mother chase your soul and courage. This hidden weapon must cooperate with the hidden weapon technique I taught you. They can''t use Boss Dai."


    "Oh, it''s almost the same, give it to me." Hu Jiu''s eyes lit up, not only robbed the son and mother, but also Zhuge God Crossbow and Flying Heaven God Claw.


    He just said, after feeding Tang San for so many years, there should be some special treatment no matter what!


    "This object is called the guilty chase, and it is the most overbearing kind of hidden weapon I have produced. You must be careful. Once it is squeezed or hit by the external force of the earth, its power will be immediately Will show up."


    "These two things are used together. You need to use the shooting star to catch the moon. Maybe its direct power is not enough to harm Title Douluo, but its suddenness and your strength are enough to stop any enemy. The biggest feature of this thing is the user''s..., oh no, the higher the soul power, the stronger the power, so be careful when you use it."


    Looking at Hu Jiu, who was playing with his son-and-mother chasing his life, Tang San introduced carefully.


    "Little San, you are eccentric. What you give to Xiao Jiu is all good things, but what you give us is not as good as his." Xiao Wu pouted beside her, expressing her dissatisfaction.


    Seeing the son and mother in Hu Jiu''s hands chasing their lives, I instantly felt that the newly acquired Zhuge God Crossbow was not fragrant.


    "Uh, I can''t do anything about this, you don''t know, some hidden weapons require special techniques to use, even if they are given to you, you won''t be able to use them!" Tang San said helplessly, with a guilty conscience.


    "Then I don''t care, Xiao Jiu has it, and I have it too." Xiao Wu began to play rascals.


    "Ah, this..." Tang San looked up at Hu Jiu and asked him for help.


    But Hu Jiu, as if he hadn''t seen it, still happily played with his son-in-law chasing for his life, ignoring Tang San''s gaze for help.


    In the end, there was really no way to get Xiao Wu, Tang San reluctantly handed two to Xiao Wu.


    It took him two full months to chase after his son and mother.


    Moreover, UU Reading hasn''t built much in these two months!


    After getting the things, Xiao Wu blinked at Hu Jiu, and quietly slammed the son-in-law to Hu Jiu.


    Tang San:"¡­"


    Do you think I don¡¯t exist?


    Feelings, you two just got together to trick my son and mother into chasing their lives?


    [Reading books to get cash] Follow the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp] Reading books can also receive cash!


    ¡­


    Next, as expected.


    Ning Rongrong''s little padded jacket began to bring things home again.


    She found Tang San and wanted to talk to him alone, probably doing business again.


    In other words, it won''t be long before Tang San will get rich!

 Chapter 156： set off

    Time flies quickly, and in a blink of an eye, the two-month vacation has passed, and it is time to go to the Tiandou Royal Academy.


    As early as a few days ago, Qin Ming sent a message from someone saying that he had taken care of everything and asked them to go to the Tiandou Royal Academy as exchange students for a period of exchange.


    After learning of this news, Flanders made a decisive decision and decided to take all the teachers and students of the school together, not to delay the study of Hu Jiu and the others, but also to take the opportunity to practice in the mimicry practice environment of the Tiandou Royal Academy.


    After all, teachers like them also need to practice. Such a good opportunity, with Flemish''s temperament, will of course use it to the extreme.


    In two months, the spirit power level of Hu Jiu and others has also been greatly improved, generally by one level, and even by two levels.


    [Get the red envelope] The cash or coin red envelope has been issued to your account! Follow the WeChat official account [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive!


    Hu Jiu, Wuhun carrot, forty-seventh-level food system auxiliary soul sect.


    Dai Mubai, Wuhun Baihu, forty-level assault type war soul sovereign.


    Tang San, Wuhun Lan Yincao, the 39th-level control soul sovereign.


    Xiao Wu, Wuhun soft bones and charming rabbits, thirty-eighth level agile attack type war soul sovereign.


    Ma Hongjun, Wuhun Phoenix, the 33rd-level Power Attack System War Soul Venerable.


    Oscar, Wuhun sausage, thirty-third level food system auxiliary soul sovereign.


    Zhu Zhuqing, Wuhun ghost cat, thirty-two agile attack type war soul sovereign.


    Ning Rongrong, Wuhun Qibao Glazed Glass Pagoda, 30th-level auxiliary great soul master.


    Meng Yan still, martial soul snake stick, thirty-second level war soul sovereign.


    Among them, Dai Mubai and Ning Rongrong broke through a big realm respectively, and they only needed to hunt for the soul ring to become the soul sect and soul sovereign.


    Especially Ning Rongrong, she has been cultivating energetically during this period of time, because among these people, she is the only one who is in the realm of a great spirit master, which puts a lot of pressure on her. a period of time.


    Early that morning, Shrek all dispatched.


    Flander looked at the Shrek sign hanging at the entrance of the village, his face full of souvenirs.


    "Boss Fred, don''t look at it. We are not going to come back. We will come back sooner or later when the children are successful in training at the Tiandou Royal Academy." Zao Wou-ki patted Flender on the shoulder and comforted.


    "Hey, let''s go, I''m fine, it''s just that I''m old, and I''m always a little sentimental." After another glance, Flender turned around and took the lead.


    The imperial city of Tiandou Empire, Tiandou City. Located in the northeast of the center of the Tiandou Empire, it is the core of the political power of the entire Tiandou Empire, and it is also one of the two largest cities in the entire continent. In the Douluo Continent. Only the Star Luo Empire imperial city can compare with it.


    The Shrek Academy group wants to reach Heaven Dou City, they need to leave the territory of the Barak Kingdom first, and then pass through the entire territory of the Silves Kingdom north of the Barak Kingdom, before they can enter the Tiandou Empire imperial city circle. To the east, the imperial city of the Heaven Dou Empire is located. The whole journey is long, nearly two thousand miles.


    "Okay, little monsters. You have also rested for two months, from now on. Speed ??up the road, everyone must keep up with my speed, otherwise, hehe." Flender seemed to be back to the previous Looks like, there is a treacherous look in his eyes, as soon as the voice falls, he has already bounced forward.


    "Flanders, you old ghost, don''t toss our old guys if you want to save money!" Zao Wou-ki reluctantly grabbed the arm of Shao Xinshao beside him, and started running with him.


    "Hey, here again." Hu Jiu shook his head, and threw a carrot of change to Oscar and Nong Rongrong. He turned on King Kong and followed the teachers without hurries.


    "Let''s run! We are suffering." Oscar shook his head, ate the carrots in one bite, and turned his gaze at Dai Mubai, transforming his spirit into a white tiger with evil eyes.


    Ning Rongrong chose Zhu Zhuqing''s ghost cat Wuhun.


    "Mubai, Rongrong, isn''t your level improved, when will the dean take you to hunt for spirit rings?" Hu Jiu asked on the way.


    "The dean said that there is a sunset forest in Tiandou City, and you can also hunt for spirit rings. Moreover, hunting spirit rings for us now will delay the start of school, so let us wait." Dai Mubai replied.


    "Furthermore, the dean said that even if we don''t hunt for spirit rings, we can still practice spirit power. As long as we have the spirit ring, the results of the cultivation will be revealed." Ning Rongrong also followed.


    "Well, it''s good if you are happy." Hu Jiu was helpless, this is another one who was successfully brainwashed by the master.


    In order to keep up with Flanders'' footsteps, Hu Jiu and others all used spirit power.


    If the spirit power is insufficient, he eats Hu Jiu''s Holy Light carrot to recover, and then continues on his way.


    They kept running like this, until night, Flander took them into a small town to rest.


    This time, Flanders is rare and generous once, and he actually waved his hand to invite everyone to stay in the hotel.


    Of course, a total of three rooms were called.


    One room for all teachers, one room for Hu Jiu''s boys and one room for girls.


    It was just such a little generosity that made Hu Jiu and others look at him with admiration, and he was convinced.


    After all, according to Flemish''s usual style, they should be responsible for the accommodation themselves.


    "Extremely exhausted." After dinner, each went back to the room. Oscar was paralyzed on the bed, with no strength to move.


    "What are you tired? I remember that you are basically hanging on me along the way, and there are also the carrots of Brother Nine. You have the face to say that you are tired!" Dai Mubai cast a glance at him and said angrily. .


    "Yeah, if you are tired, I should be the one who is the most tired. I am the largest in size, and the speed is not fast. I am really exhausted." Ma Hongjun said weakly.


    "Stop complaining, rest now. The road ahead is still long. If you don''t have a good rest, you will feel better tomorrow." Tang San sat on the bed, smiling.


    "Hey, if you are not afraid of being beaten, you can actually use the change carrot to change the dean''s martial arts. Don''t forget, the dean''s martial arts can fly." Hu Jiu made a bad idea next to him.


    "Hey, this is a good way, I should have thought of it long ago." Oscar sat up and looked at Hu Jiu excitedly.


    "Don''t think about it, don''t forget the purpose of the dean who let us run. If you dare to be lazy, hehe..." Ma Hongjun glanced at Oscar unkindly, and his tragic situation after being cleaned up had already emerged in his heart.


    "Um Forget it." Oscar''s excited expression instantly solidified, and he collapsed on the bed again.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door, and then Xiao Wu''s head stuck out: "Xiao Jiu, come out."


    "Oh!"


    "Yo!"


    "Ok!"


    Tang San, Dai Mubai, Oscar, and Ma Hongjun, the four of them glanced at Hu Jiu, their eyes filled with playfulness.


    "What are you thinking about?" Hu Jiu rubbed his fists, and looked at them unkindly.


    Even though he ran all day, Hu Jiu''s physical fitness was not comparable to them. After a day, he looked like a okay person.


    "Haha, it''s okay, Brother Nine, go quickly, don''t make Sister Xiaowu wait in a hurry." Ma Hongjun said with a smile on his face.


    "Huh, be honest with me!" After Hu Jiu warned a few people, he left the room and went outside.

 Chapter 157： Fierce

    "I''ve been on the road for a day, why don''t you have more rest!" Hu Jiu said distressedly as Xiao Wu looked tired.


    "I can''t sleep, Xiao Jiu, will you rub my legs?" Xiao Wu said coquettishly.


    "Well, let''s go a little farther." Hu Jiu nodded, then turned his head and glared fiercely.


    These dog things are eavesdropping again.


    Finding a quiet place, Hu Jiu sat down and beckoned to Xiao Wu, "Come into my arms, I will rub your feet."


    "Ah?" Xiao Wu was taken aback, how did she rub her feet in her arms, Xiao Jiu felt bad thoughts?


    "Come here!" Hu Jiu smiled and waved.


    Knead your feet, of course, it''s easy to operate in your arms.


    "Oh!" Xiao Wu blushed, and cleverly came to Hu Jiu.


    Hehe!


    Hu Jiu took Xiao Wu and put her in his arms.


    "Didn''t you rub your legs?" Xiao Wu''s voice trembled, as if a little rabbit met a big bad wolf.


    "Yeah!" Hu Jiu stretched out his palm and picked up his soul power, holding Xiao Wu''s leg, rubbing it for a while.


    Under the influence of Hu Jiu''s spirit power, Xiao Wu squinted comfortably.


    "So comfortable! Why didn''t you know you still have this hand before!" Leaning in Hu Jiu''s arms, Xiao Wu said softly.


    "Then you didn''t let me rub your legs before!" Hu Jiu smiled innocently. Then, he rolled his eyes and looked at Xiao Wu and said, "Actually, my massage technique is very good. Go open a room and I will give you a full body massage!"


    "No, I won''t be fooled by you!" Xiao Wu shook her head repeatedly, her cheeks flushed and bleeding.


    She felt that there was something in Hu Jiu''s arms.


    Uh! As expected of Miss Xiao Wu, she knows a lot!


    Hu Jiu looked at Xiao Wu thoughtfully.


    ¡­


    Early the next morning, I continued on my way.


    After noon, they had left the Barak Kingdom and entered the territory of the Silves Kingdom.


    That day, they have been to the capital of the Kingdom of Silves, located in the south of the border. Silves City. Flanders unexpectedly chose this big city as a place to stay, and when they entered the city, the sky had just darkened.


    Next, Flander''s performance was a bit abnormal.


    He actually took them to a hotel that looked very luxurious, and even ordered a lot of very hearty food when eating.


    "Flander, have you changed your sex?" Zao Wuji said in surprise.


    When will Flanders, an iron rooster, also be able to pluck his hair?


    In response, Flander smiled and said nothing.


    However, after everyone has eaten and drank enough, his true colors will be revealed.


    "You haven''t been in actual combat for two months. There is also a big battlefield in this city of Silves. You can also go to some activities tonight. Hmm. You don''t have to participate in all battles anymore. In order not to affect your journey tomorrow, Only participating in the group battle spirit is."


    "Sure enough, I knew there was nothing good, the dean was waiting for us here!"


    Dai Mubai and the others were suddenly stunned.


    To make Flander so generous, there must be greater benefits.


    "Hey, it seems that the dean is ready to place a heavy bet this time." Hu Jiu also became energetic in an instant, and almost forgot, teamfights can be gambling!


    "Haha, just know it, let''s go, boys, it''s up to you to make a lot of money today." Flender showed a treacherous smile.


    The Seven Shrek Monsters were students he had personally taught, and they knew their combat abilities clearly. It could be said that they were invincible in the battle at the same level.


    How could Flanders forget such a steady profit without losing trade!


    It just so happened that no one in Silves knew them, and they would run away without any trouble.


    "Haha, dean, please look forward to it!"


    Everyone in Shrek said confidently.


    They have not fought for more than two months, and they also feel itchy hands.


    After eating the carrot of Hu Jiu''s change, Flanders and Zao Wou-ki brought the Nine Shrek monsters to the Silves Arena.


    Among the Nine Monsters, Hu Jiu and Dai Mubai were already level 40 or above, so they were excluded.


    Flender is ready to let the remaining seven men join the battle.


    However, when Flender signed up for the Shrek team, he was dumbfounded.


    Because of Shrek''s outstanding performance, their badge has been promoted to the Golden Fighting Soul badge, but in the Great Fighting Arena, there is no team with the Golden Fighting Soul badge at level 30.


    "I''m sorry, dear soul masters, there is no level 30 Golden Fighting Soul badge team in our Great Fighting Arena. I''m sorry." The staff member said apologetically.


    Flender was furious at this moment: "Are you no one in the Arena of Souls, Silves? You can''t even find a suitable opponent."


    Hello everyone, our official account will find gold and coin red envelopes every day. As long as you pay attention, you can receive the last welfare at the end of the year. Please seize the opportunity.


    "I''m sorry, sir." The staff member lowered his head and said.


    "Then the Silver Fighting Spirit team, I can let them compete with the Silver Fighting Spirit team."


    "Master Soul Master, we can only challenge teams of the same level here. Of course, you can also challenge by leapfrogging. If you leapfrog, you will not be restricted by badges." The staff became a little impatient. He felt that Flanders was Make trouble in an unreasonable way.


    "You can go beyond the ranks, right! Okay, then register us for the fortieth level of the fighting spirit competition." Hu Jiu said to the staff.


    "No, Hu Jiu, don''t mess around. Leapfrogging is not just for fun, I don''t agree." Before the staff agreed, Flanders quit.


    "Hey, it''s okay." Hu Jiu waved his hand: "I will join the war later, don''t worry, they will be fine with me."


    "You want to go to war?" Flender''s eyes lit up.


    If Hu Jiu participated in the battle, it would be safe, the big deal, let him and Xiao Wu use the fusion technique.


    As their levels increased, their martial soul fusion skills became more and more powerful. Now, even in the soul emperor stage, they are not weak, and it is easy to deal with a group of forty-level teams.


    "Okay, then you be careful, if you can''t, don''t keep your hands." Flender nodded excitedly, he felt that his money bag would be bulging today.


    "Okay!" Hu Jiu nodded, took the Soul Fighter badge, and started the procedures, adding his name to the Shrek team. U U Reading


    After signing up, they quickly arranged opponents to play against them.


    "Team of Fierce God!"


    Hu Jiu looked at the team''s name, touched his chin and fell into deep thought.


    Could it be that today is really the day when the Shrek team sees blood?


    "What''s wrong, is there something wrong with this Fierce Team?" Xiao Wu asked suspiciously. She knew that Hu Jiu had the five-sense enhancement technique and was very good at collecting information.


    Xiao Wu''s questioning also attracted the eyes of Dai Mubai and others.


    Everyone looked at Hu Jiu, wondering what was going on.


    "This evil spirit team is very famous here." Hu Jiu introduced with a smile: "The evil spirit team, the forty-level Silver Fighting Soul team, after entering the Silver Fighting Soul level, has a record of forty-six battles and 31 victories. A total of 63 opponents were killed. Ninety-eight disabled opponents were called the murder weapon in the Silver Fighting Soul team. Because of their fierce fighting methods, no one in the entire Great Fighting Arena wants to fight them. ."

 Chapter 158： Don 3s approach

    #ËÍ888Òƶ¯ºì°ü#Follow the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to see popular gods and draw 888 cash red envelopes!


    "So cruel?"


    "It''s more fierce than the original mad team!"


    "This, can we win?"


    Hearing the record of the Fierce God Team, Dai Mubai and others looked solemn and became silent.


    Seeing this scene, Hu Jiu raised the corner of his mouth, and then said: "Team Fierce has a mad dog tactic. In a team battle, no matter what kind of opponent they encounter, they will desperately attack, even if they lose, they will be different. The opponent is disabled or dead."


    "Facing such a team, do you still have the courage to fight?" Hu Jiu asked threateningly.


    "This..." Everyone looked at me and I looked at you, and no one said aloud for a while, even Dai Mubai and Xiao Wu, who had the strongest fighting spirit in peacetime, flinched a little.


    Team Fierce God is not the opponents of the same level they have encountered before, this is a challenge of a higher level!


    And the opponent is still a thug like Team Fierce God!


    They are all geniuses, so why bother with a group of desperadoes?


    "Forget it, you just surrender when you are on the court. There is no need to fight this kind of murderer, it''s too dangerous." Flender waved his hand and said to them.


    Although he wants to take this opportunity to make a fortune, he has a bottom line and will not let his students go desperately.


    "No, I have a way for us to win this victory!" Suddenly, Tang San suddenly raised his head and said firmly in his eyes.


    "Oh, tell me!" Hu Jiu asked with a smile, and the others also looked at Tang San, waiting for his answer.


    Although Flander let them play and admit defeat, this method makes them a little unacceptable. Who is not a genius, and who is not a proud master? Let them surrender without a fight, who can accept?


    Tang San looked at everyone confidently: "Remember the Zhuge God Crossbow I gave you? The Great Fighting Soul Arena does not stipulate that you can''t use the Soul Guidance Device. It''s just that the Soul Guidance Device is hard to find, and it''s not very useful in combat, so Generally no one will use it."


    "But we are not the same. We have the Zhuge God Crossbow, which is a combat soul guide, and everyone can use it. With it, it is not difficult to win."


    "Xiao San, are you saying that Zhuge God Crossbow can deal with Soul Sect level soul masters?" Dai Mubai asked excitedly.


    Tang San shook his head: "If the Soul Sect is prepared, the Zhuge God Crossbow is not very useful, but don''t forget that as a hidden weapon, the important thing to do is suddenness, because the Zhuge God Crossbow used to be a type of soul guide. It has never appeared before, and the enemy would never think that we have such a weapon. As long as they attack when they are not prepared, victory is ours."


    "That''s right, Xiao San said that the hidden weapon is called a hidden weapon for a secret surprise attack. Even if the soul sect can withstand Zhuge God''s crossbow''s attack, at least the fourth spirit ring skill must be activated. But when fighting , No one will activate the fourth spirit ring at the beginning. We also need to pay attention to this point. The enemy will not behave like us." Hu Jiu nodded and said.


    It was precisely because of Tang San''s hidden weapon that Hu Jiu didn''t want this opportunity to make big money to be wasted in vain.


    "If that''s the case, then it''s okay. But I have to remind you that the Ferocious Squad is no better than others. This is a very fierce team, so I hope that each of you will have the determination to kill. , If anyone is soft-hearted, your life will be in danger." Flander looked at everyone seriously.


    Flander''s words made everyone''s expressions solidify, especially the girls, and their hearts trembled even more when they heard the words.


    But Xiao Wu didn''t have much fear. After all, she and Hu Jiu had committed killings when they were six years old.


    "Everyone is ready to see the blood, even if it is not for yourself, but also for the companions around you, if someone is soft-hearted and hurts their companions, I believe you will regret it for your whole life." Hu Jiu looked at everyone indifferently. Said ruthlessly.


    Although Hu Jiu will make teleport carrots in advance and give them to them, but if he doesn''t warn in advance, he is afraid that someone will be unprepared and will be frightened by the murderous spirit of the evil team and forget to teleport.


    It would be bad if it was that way.


    Hu Jiu''s words silenced everyone, they didn''t want to wait until they would become the one who dropped the chain.


    Tonight, the place where the Great Fighting Soul Field specializes in betting is extraordinarily lively and can be said to be overcrowded.


    Because, an hour ago, there was news from the Great Fighting Arena that today there was a team battle with a higher level of challenge, and the object of the challenge was the notorious Squadron.


    Although I felt sorry for this team named Shrek, it did not affect their bets to make money.


    No one will refuse a transaction like this kind of steady profit without losing money.


    The Ferocious Team played, not to mention the lower level than them, even in the same level, they also win more and lose less. This is simply for them to pick up money!


    Although the Odds are only one-to-one odds, the Shrek team is one-to-ten odds.


    However, they can make more money as long as they have enough capital to suppress.


    And the odds are still changing. When it''s Flander and Hu Jiu''s turn to bet, Shrek''s odds have changed to one to seventeen.


    "I bought Team Shrek, 30,000 Gold Soul Coins." Flender threw out a Gold Soul Coin stored-value card and said.


    "What are you talking about, how much do you buy?" the staff member stood up for a while, asking in disbelief.


    "Buy Shrek, thirty thousand gold soul coins." Flander frowned, his face very unhappy, this is Shrek who looks down on him!


    "Puff!"


    Behind the two of them, the person who wanted to bet on the Fierce God Team couldn''t help but laugh, looking at Flander like a fool.


    With this money, it would be great to buy the Fierce God Team, and I want to bet on a team that is impossible to win. What is it not a fool?


    "Are you sure?" the staff asked again.


    "Yes, I''m sure, hurry up, I''m in a hurry." Flander said impatiently.


    "I also buy Shrek to win, 200,000 gold soul coins." After Flanders bet, Hu Jiu also stepped forward and threw out two stored-value cards.


    In this there are fifty thousand people jointly owned by the Shrek team, and the other one hundred fifty thousand are his own.


    If there is money to make money together, if it is not for the temptation of money, how can everyone be so active in fighting!


    "Two...200,000!" The staff looked at Hu Jiu, who was looking immature in surprise, feeling that something was going to happen today.


    The people watching the excitement next to him also looked at Hu Jiu in shock. This is crazy, right? This is 200,000 yuan, enough for them to use for a lifetime.


    Even, for some people, let alone a lifetime, it is ten lifetimes, and a hundred lifetimes will never be used up.


    "Looking at it, I belong to Shrek, the family is rich and self-willed, what''s the matter?" Hu Jiu said impatiently, his tone was similar to that of the rich dude.


    This is also no way. If you don''t do this, if some smart people think something is wrong, it will be bad if you decide to suppress Shrek in turn. After all, the more you press, the lower the odds!


    Even if there is no one else, only Flander and Hu Jiu bet, the odds have dropped from one to seventeen to one to five.

 Chapter 159： The power of hidden weapons

    When Hu Jiu returned to the team battle lounge of the Great Fighting Soul Field, the Shrek Seven Devils were ready, and their eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    In this battle, because Hu Jiu personally played, Meng and Zhu Zhuqing still voluntarily withdrew and did not participate in the team battle tonight.


    With Tang San''s Zhuge God Crossbow, this battle has only one effect on them, and that is seeing blood.


    Don''t think Meng Ye and Zhu Zhuqing are just girls, but they have also seen blood a long time ago.


    Needless to say, Meng has already done this kind of training under the deliberate training of the Dragon Snake.


    It was Zhu Zhuqing. Although she didn''t say the reason, Hu Jiu knew that it was the time before she came to Shrek that she was chased to kill.


    As for Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu, two people who had seen blood before, they were just in case of accidents. After all, their martial arts fusion skills were also a big hole card.


    To exchange good books, follow the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp]. Pay attention now to receive cash red envelopes!


    In the tense waiting, time slowly passed, and the last teamfight match in the Arena of Souls of Silves finally began.


    Hu Jiu and his party stood up and walked towards the main arena.


    The Golden Fighting Soul badge team is certainly eligible to fight in the main Arena of Fighting Souls against the prestigious and prestigious Squadron.


    "Remember, your opponents are fierce generations. Don''t be soft-hearted after a while. If you see the situation is not good, don''t force it, and immediately step down and surrender." Flanders solemnly ordered several people.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay." Hu Jiu waved his hand, motioning to know.


    With him and Tang San in this battle, even if he wanted to lose, he couldn''t.


    The big deal is to expose the hole cards.


    Under the leadership of the staff, a group of seven people stepped forward and walked straight to the main arena of souls.


    In the arena, they finally met today''s opponent.


    The seven members of the evil spirit team looked like men in their thirties, each of them tall and strong, with bloodthirsty rays in their eyes, walking towards the center of the fighting platform, while pinching their fists, the bones were sour. The crackling sound.


    Looking at Hu Jiu and the others, it was more like looking at a lamb being slaughtered, and the fierce murderous aura unabashedly rushed towards the crowd.


    Regardless of its aura or strength, the Fierce Gods are the strongest teamfight opponents they have ever encountered. The courageous Oscar and Ning Rongrong were already nervous at this time, and a layer of sweat appeared on their foreheads.


    "Don''t be nervous, no matter how strong the strength is, it will be a weak chicken if it can''t be used. Remember, we have the Xiaosan''s Zhuge God Crossbow in our hands. We only need a finger to buckle, and victory is ours." Hu Jiu looked at them. , Smiling and comforting.


    "Ok!"


    Oscar and Ning Rongrong nodded their heads and touched the Zhuge **** crossbow tied to their arms, their nervousness dissipated a lot.


    "Tear them to pieces, kill them!"


    "Team Fierce, an invincible team!"


    In the Arena of Souls, countless spectators roared and howled, revealing the ugliness of human nature.


    The Fierce God team lined up, staring at them with scarlet eyes, as if they couldn''t wait.


    Such a formation is just a bargain for the Shrek team.


    Hu Jiu and several people looked at each other, scattered one after another, and also lined up in a row, facing each other against each other.


    "Brother Nine, if they rush over in a while, can we stop it?" As the distance entered, even Ma Hongjun, who was always fearless and fearless, became nervous.


    "You can block it, just don''t let them rush over, don''t think about these useless." Hu Jiu yelled impatiently.


    At this time, he was already calculating how many Soul Gold Coins he could get, so he had no time to pay attention to them.


    "Okay, everyone is ready, turn on the safety switch." Tang San said with a serious face.


    He was also the first time to kill.


    Of course, only this life.


    The seven Shrek''s eyes were raised, and they secretly opened the safety switch to ensure that the Zhuge God''s crossbow was in a launchable state.


    "begin!"


    At this moment, the host gave an order and the battle began.


    Almost at the same time that the last word of the host fell, the captain of the Fierce Team, the violent giant bear, also issued an attack order.


    "Tear them to pieces for me."


    On Shrek''s side, Tang San coldly looked at the Fierce God team rushing towards them, and gently spit out a word: "Let it go!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the Seven Shrek monsters raised their right hand, revealing the Zhuge God Crossbow in their sleeves.


    With a light buckle of his fingers, a strange mechanical collision sounded, and a series of shimmering sharp arrows shot out.


    Each Zhuge God Crossbow can fire sixteen sharp arrows, and seven people use them at the same time. One hundred and twelve sharp arrows, like a volley of thousands of troops, flew to the fierce team.


    "What the hell?"


    The last thoughts flashed in the heart of the Fierce God team, and the arrow shot on the body, blood bloomed, and the strength of the whole body gradually disappeared.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding, the dense arrows passed through the bodies of everyone in the Fierce Team, and finally shot on the wall of the soul fighting platform behind them, making a crisp sound.


    At this moment, the audience who was still roaring seemed to have been in a hold-down technique, and all fell silent.


    Not only the audience, but everyone in Shrek was shocked.


    They didn''t expect that Zhuge God Crossbow could be so powerful.


    The Fierce Team stared fiercely at the Shrek people, and finally their eyes turned to despair, and the tall and sturdy body fell like a mountain. Before the time, the eyes were still on Hu Jiu and the others.


    "Oh!!" Ning Rongrong couldn''t hold on at first. She was frightened by the blood on the Fierce Team. Regardless of the situation, she turned her back on the spot and vomited.


    Ning Rongrong''s movements were like turning on a switch, and then Oscar couldn''t help it anymore, and he vomited.


    Ma Hongjun is a little better than them, but he turned around unnaturally and turned his back to the body of the Fierce Team.


    "Announce the result!" Hu Jiu looked up at the host who had been stunned flying in the sky.


    "Oh, well, Shrek team, win!" The host stammered announcing the result.


    Although it was not the first time that someone died in the game, he was shocked by the neat and simple way of death.


    This is a fierce team of evil spirits. The battle ended right after the start and almost scared him to pee.


    As soon as the host announced the result Ning Rongrong immediately stood up and ran to the lounge without looking back.


    Xiao Wu followed closely, and Ning Rongrong''s appearance made her very uneasy.


    "Let''s go!" Hu Jiu said lightly, looking at the silent people around him.


    Seeing blood is just a matter of seeing it a few times to get used to it.


    A group of people returned to the lounge, not feeling very happy.


    Seeing that this was not possible, Hu Jiu decided to tell them a good news to remind them: "Don¡¯t think about it, think about something happy. Remember our bet before the game? At that time, our odds were one to five. In other words, the fifty thousand gold soul coins have become at least two hundred and fifty thousand, let''s go, let''s withdraw the money together."


    "Two hundred and fifty thousand?" Ma Hongjun looked up in shock. He had never seen so much money in his entire life!


    "So many!" Next to him, Oscar almost jumped up.


    "Hey, of course there are so many, so ah, this battle, we still made money, all are waiting to divide the money!" Hu Jiu smiled.

 Chapter 160： Arrivals

    The group of people came to the place where the bet was placed in the Great Fighting Soul Arena and exchanged the bonus for the betting.


    Flanders bet 30,000 Gold Soul Coins and retrieve 150,000.


    Hu Jiu was even more ruthless, the principal of two hundred thousand gold soul coins had already become one million when he got it back.


    Among them, 250,000 belonged to the Shrek team, and the remaining 750,000 belonged to Hu Jiu.


    After receiving the bonus, they walked away in the envy and hatred eyes of the surrounding crowd.


    If they hadn''t watched the Shrek game, maybe they would have been besieged.


    This is the case, when they left the Great Fighting Arena, many greedy coveters followed behind them.


    It is a pity that these people have nowhere to hide in front of Hu Jiu''s five-sense enhancement technique.


    Unwilling to cause trouble, Hu Jiufen gave everyone some teleporting carrots, and a group of people teleported away in a swaggering manner.


    Back at the hotel, Hu Jiu summoned the Seven Shrek Monsters together and began to divide the money.


    "This is two hundred and fifty thousand gold soul coins. The principal is earned by you in battle. You eight can divide it by yourself." Hu Jiu threw out a few stored-value cards and placed them in front of everyone.


    "I didn''t participate in the war either. You divide the money." Zhu Zhuqing''s cold voice sounded. Although she joined the Shrek team at the time, she did not participate in a team battle, so she refused to distribute the money.


    "What nonsense, although Zhu Qing did not participate in the war, it is a question of quota, it is none of your business, everyone who has money will share it together." Xiao Wu looked at Zhu Zhuqing reproachfully and said.


    "Yes, everyone belongs to the Shrek team, and the money is shared together. Brother Nine has money, but you have no money." Dai Mubai said with a smile.


    "Yes, we divide the money together." Ning Rongrong and Meng were still around to persuade them.


    Finally, at the insistence of everyone, Zhu Zhuqing reluctantly shared the money with them.


    Of the eight people, one divided 30,000 Gold Soul Coins, and the remaining 10,000 was given to Hu Jiu. The reason was that Hu Jiu was also a member of Shrek, so he should experience a sense of participation.


    Hu Jiu: "Look down on me, don''t forget, I am the richest person now."


    "Hehe, Xiao Jiu is indeed a rich man." Tang San looked at the stored-value card in his hand, and without thinking about it, he drew two out and handed them to Hu Jiu: "After eating so many years of cultivation carrots, you should take the 20,000 yuan first. , I will pay the rest slowly."


    Tang San and Xiao Wu ate the most of Hu Jiu''s carrots. Now that they have money, they have to pay the bill as soon as possible.


    "No, I don''t want it." Hu Jiu jumped back in fright and waved his hand again and again: "No, when you pay back the money, how can I become a creditor in the future and owe it? I''ll talk about it later when I am short of money. "


    Hu Jiu is a shrewd man. He has the money, so he wants Tang San to owe others favor, otherwise, how embarrassed to want fairy grass in the future!


    "You don''t want Xiaosan''s, then ours should be yours!" Dai Mubai also smiled and handed over the stored-value card.


    Immediately afterwards, Oscar, Ma Hongjun, Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong...everyone handed back the bonus they had just received.


    "What are you doing, want to rebel! Take it back, I am the creditor, and I will pay it as soon as I say, I''ll hit someone in this set again!" Hu Jiu threatened with a grin.


    Although Hu Jiu spoke harshly, everyone was not stupid. Knowing that he didn''t want their money at all, everyone looked at Hu Jiu with emotion for a while.


    Hu Jiu felt embarrassed.


    I remember that he had cheated Dai Mubai and Oscar a lot of money back then, especially Dai Mubai, who was even lowered by him for picking up girls.


    ...


    After one night, before dawn the next day, Hu Jiu and others quietly left Silves City and continued to set off for Tiandou City.


    It''s just that because of yesterday''s murder, everyone is not in good spirits.


    When Flander saw this, he was rarely considerate, and for a few days he took everyone on the road at a normal speed, not doing physical training for the time being.


    A week later, everyone was almost at Tiandou City.


    At this time, Flander found a problem.


    He didn''t know the specific location of Tiandou Royal Academy.


    One person took the map and looked at it over and over again, and it was a long time before he saw the name.


    Finally, Flander got impatient, stood up angrily, took the map into his arms, and said to everyone: "Let¡¯s go to Tiandou City first. We don¡¯t draw this broken map carefully. Who knows Tiandou Royal Academy where!"


    "President, you don''t know where the Tiandou Royal Academy is!" Ning Rongrong snickered beside him.


    "I haven''t been to that Tiandou Royal Academy. Why, have you been there?" Flander said embarrassedly.


    "Yeah!" Ning Rongrong nodded: "When I was a kid, my father took me to the Tiandou Imperial Academy. Actually, the Tiandou Imperial Academy was not in Tiandou City, but like Shrek, outside the city."


    "Then let Rongrong lead the way. Arrive early and settle down sooner." Flanders stretched his brows and smiled.


    During this period of time, he was okay, especially Mr. Shao Xinshao, who is old and weak. After so many days, he was exhausted.


    After taking a break, everyone continued on the road. Under the leadership of Ning Rongrong, they finally came to their destination, Tiandou Imperial Academy.


    When he arrived at this place, even if Hu Jiu was cautious, the five sense enhancement technique was activated at all times, and he kept perceiving nearby auras.


    He even held Xiao Wu''s hand, his soul power spread all over his body, hiding Xiao Wu''s breath.


    No money to read novels? Give you cash or point coins within 1 day to receive! Follow the public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it for free!


    There will be a titled Douluo named Solitude Bo here, so you can''t be too careful.


    "This mountain is the Tiandou Royal Academy." Ning Rongrong raised his head and said to everyone.


    "No, Tiandou Royal Academy is a mountain." Flender''s eyes turned weird.


    "Well, the whole mountain is." Ning Rongrong nodded affirmatively.


    "Tsk tusk, surrounded by mountains and rivers, it really is a good place." Zao Wou-ki admired.


    "Huh, what''s so great? What''s the use of the best place? The students taught are not defeated. To me, the most important thing is to train students, the most important thing is that the teachers are good Rand looked at the mountain in front of him jealously, not convinced.


    "Haha!" The rare sight of Flander made everyone laugh.


    "Come on, Dean, it won''t be easy to settle down when it gets dark," Hu Jiu said with a smile.


    In his perception, driving away the root cause of them leaving the academy, an avalanche came.


    "Stop, who are you guys!" Xue Beng looked proud, followed by a dozen people behind him, and stopped them carelessly.


    Flander frowned and his expression became more arrogant: "We are from Shrek Academy. At the invitation of your Tiandou Royal Academy, I came here to communicate. Let''s lead the way."


    These people looked like people from the Tiandou Royal Academy. As the dean, Flender was unwilling to lose his own momentum at this time, and he had to stand up.


    The leading avalanche looked up and down Flander, and when he saw his attire, he said with disdain: "Just like you guys, do you want to eat and drink, tell you where to fight? , Our Tiandou Royal Academy is not a cat or dog that can come in."

 Chapter 161： Avalanches acting

    After almost ten days of journey, everyone in Shrek was indeed in the dust, especially the teachers of Flanders. They were not young and did not pay as much attention to appearance as young people, and they were very simple in dress.


    This is why Avalanche despised them.


    "what did you say?"


    Without waiting for Flander''s response, Dai Mubai came up to Xue Beng, and said in a cold voice, "There is a kind, you say it again."


    Although Dai Mubai was not very good in character, he had one advantage.


    That is to respect the teacher and respect the Tao.


    After running away from home for these years, Flender took good care of him in Shrek Academy. At this time, he heard Xue Beng daring to scold the Dean and them, and he suddenly exploded.


    "You, what did I say, didn''t you just come to our Tiandou Royal Academy to cheat and drink? Haha, they are still talking. It''s really laughable."


    Xue Beng was startled by the sudden appearance of Dai Mubai, but then he thought that this was his site, and he immediately gained confidence.


    "court death!"


    Dai Mubai''s eyes were cold, and a punch hit Xue Beng''s stomach.


    boom!


    Before Xue Beng could react, he felt a huge force coming, and his body flew out directly, knocking down several younger brothers behind him in succession, like a gourd on the ground.


    This is because Dai Mubai didn''t use spirit power. If he used spirit power, it wouldn''t be as simple as falling to the ground.


    "Do you dare to hit me!" Xue Beng was helped by the people behind him, and looked at Dai Mubai incredulously, his eyes full of anger.


    "Heh!" Dai Mubai chuckled and turned on Martial Soul directly, too lazy to answer such idiotic questions.


    Dai Mubai''s evil eyes white tiger possessed him, coupled with the three shining spirit rings, scared Xue Beng''s group of younger brothers back again and again.


    "Come on, everyone is on me!" Xue Beng yelled in panic and asked his younger brother to step forward to stop him.


    Not only did Dai Mubai beat him, he also activated the spirit of martial arts. He didn''t want to let it go!


    "Just this quality dare to show prestige in front of us, who gives you the courage?"


    Without waiting for them to come forward, Dai Mubai had already taken the lead.


    After the Wuhun was opened, his strength was greatly strengthened. In front of a group of spirit masters who hadn''t even reached the 30th level, he fumbled horizontally and overturned them within a few strokes.


    "Okay, Mubai, give them some face. This is the place of others." Flander said flatly, and he didn''t expect that such a thing would happen just after arriving at the destination.


    "What a great acting! There are no flaws at all, and he deserves to be the emperor of the future." Hu Jiu looked surprised in an avalanche like a straw bag.


    Hu Jiu has been observing since he first appeared. But after watching it for a long time, I didn''t see any trace of acting, as if it was really a straw bag.


    This is a born actor!


    "You guys, you dare to make trouble at the Royal Academy. This is a provocation to the empire, you sinners." Xue Beng lay on the ground, his big hat clasped skillfully.


    "Oh, **** is rubbish, don''t you just know how to bark?" Dai Mubai looked at the group of people on the ground disdainfully, and didn''t even have any interest in continuing to do it.


    It''s really dirtying my hands to hit this kind of person.


    At this moment, a vigorous and powerful voice sounded: "What''s the matter, who is making noise here?"


    In the shade of the hillside, an old man about the same age as Flanders rushed to their side quickly, in a silver outfit, quite gorgeous.


    "Teacher Sun, great, you are finally here." Xue Beng looked at the people in surprise, and almost greeted them with a rolling crawl.


    "Teacher Sun, these people are making trouble in the college and they are beating us. You have to be the master for us!"


    Xue Beng Pi Qing looked at the visitor with a swollen face, and cried.


    Pay attention to the public account: Book Friends Base Camp pays attention to cash and coins!


    Looking at Xue Beng''s appearance, Teacher Sun frowned, "Get up, what do you look like."


    At any rate, he was also the fourth prince of the Heaven Dou Empire, how could he be so useless.


    Teacher Sun is an eye-sighted person. When he saw Flanders and Zao Wou-ki, he felt their extraordinary. With his fifty-three-level Soul King cultivation base, he could not sense their level, which shows that they are either ordinary people, or their level is higher than him, and they have to be a realm higher.


    But how can it be an ordinary person who can come to the Royal Academy!


    "Everyone, please, in the next grandson, I would like to ask you what is going to happen to our college?" Sun Buyu ignored the avalanche around him, but came to Flanders and the others with a serious face.


    "We came to Qin Ming. Just now these people said that we were beggars and told us to get out. This was a conflict." Flander said flatly, not mentioning the fact that Dai Mubai did it first.


    Hearing that they were looking for Qin Ming, and seeing them look like they were in the dust, Sun Buyu''s heart moved and looked at Flender and asked, "Are you from Shrek Academy? I heard Teacher Qin said that you are coming to the Academy. Let¡¯s communicate!"


    "Well, take the students out to meet the world. It disturbs your hospital." Flender nodded reservedly, and he was really happy. It seems that Qin Ming has already promoted Shrek in place.


    "Don''t disturb, don''t disturb, Teacher Qin said that he was taught by the teachers. It is our honour for everyone to come to the college to communicate with each other." Sun Buyu looked at them with a smile and praised them. .


    He really heard Qin Ming mention Shrek''s teacher. It is said that there are three soul sages and two soul emperors. This kind of teacher strength is already very strong.


    To be polite, Sun Buyu enthusiastically took Shrek and his party up the mountain, leaving only Xue Beng and his party, as if he had forgotten them.


    Seeing a group of backs that are gradually moving away, Xue Beng''s face is full of resentment, and he gritted his teeth and said: "Shrek, you will wait for me. If I am here, you don''t want to stay here."


    "His Royal Highness, this is not good, even Teacher Sun dare not neglect them, this group of people is probably not easy!" A person behind Xue Beng reminded.


    "What are you afraid of Even the entire empire belongs to my family. Am I still afraid that they will not succeed?" Xue Beng''s face was gloomy, and he said to a group of younger brothers around him: "Go, I''ll find someone to be fair. I can''t forget what I said. If I don''t drive them out of the academy, it''s hard to get rid of the hatred in my heart."


    Hu Jiu, who was walking away, moved his ears. Hearing Xue Beng''s declaration of defeat, his heart calmed down.


    Xiancao is getting closer and closer to him.


    To say that among the people present, he is actually the one who needs immortal grass the most.


    After all, his innate spirit power is only level two, if it hadn''t been blessed in many ways, let alone the current level 47, it would be nice to have level 20.


    If he could supplement his cultivation qualifications, I am afraid that at that time, his cultivation speed was faster than Qian Renxue''s innate soul power level 20.


    And he also wanted to go to the Eye of the Ice and Fire. Except for the fairy grass, the Eye of the Ice and Fire was the most precious.


    Generally speaking, according to fantasy novels, there must be something extraordinary in it, and Hu Jiu is looking forward to it.

 Chapter 162： Do not go to the main entrance

    Under the leadership of teacher Sun Buyu, a group of people came to the reception desk of the college.


    "Teachers wait a moment, I have sent someone to notify Teacher Qin Ming, and he will come right away."


    Flender nodded: "It''s okay, Teacher Sun, let''s go, let''s wait for Qin Ming by ourselves."


    After a while, Qin Ming hurried over, and when he saw Flander, he immediately stepped forward and gave a big gift.


    "Haha, get up quickly, you guys are so far apart from us." Flender proudly helped Qin Ming to stop him from worshiping.


    "Besides, we are going to follow you in the future, so we won''t be allowed to salute in the future!"


    Qin Ming touched his forehead embarrassedly: "Dean, I have made arrangements for the college. It is too late today. Tomorrow I will take the teacher to go through the enrollment exchange procedures, and I will meet several leaders of the Board of Education by the way."


    "Well, we just came here and we are not familiar with it. You can arrange what to do." Flender nodded and smiled.


    Under the leadership of Qin Ming, the group came to a residential area.


    "This is a place for foreigners. Let''s stay here for one night. After the formal procedures are completed, I am arranging your future residences." Qin Ming explained.


    Flender waved his hand: "We don''t pay much attention to it, besides, this place is much better than our Shrek''s original residence."


    Although the residence Qin Ming brought them to is not luxurious, the rooms are clean and tidy, and everyone has a separate room. There is not only a bedroom in the room, but also a living room with daily necessities. It is brand new, and in all aspects, I don''t know how much better than Shrek.


    The dinner party was also richer than expected. Although Qin Ming didn''t have time to arrange the best reception dinner party in a hurry, he still tried his best to arrange a very good dinner for them.


    "It''s a little late today and the reception isn''t good. You will do it first. After the formalities are completed tomorrow, Qin Ming will pick up the wind for you. Moreover, since the teachers are here, I am afraid that the college will also arrange for the wind."


    Flender waved his hand: "You don''t need to be so troublesome, you know, we don''t care much about this, and you don''t need to trouble."


    Qin Ming was so enthusiastic that even Flanders felt embarrassed.


    In the final analysis, they are really like what Xue Beng said, that they came to the Royal Academy to cheat and cheat. Not only that, but they also deceive the mimicry practice environment of others. It''s just that they didn''t lie in vain, they played the name of college exchange.


    At that time, teachers like them will naturally have to make a little effort to teach the students of the Royal Academy, not to eat for nothing.


    After dinner, go back to the room and rest.


    After returning to the room, Hu Jiu did not go to bed.


    With a thought in his mind, the third spirit ring teleported and opened, and his body instantly disappeared, appearing in Xiao Wu''s room next door.


    "Ah, Xiao Jiu, why are you here!" Xiao Wu was instantly alert, and when he saw that it was Hu Jiu, he relaxed again.


    "The Royal Academy is too dangerous. I found that there are several Contra-level masters here. Without my cover, I''m afraid they will discover your identity." Hu Jiu said solemnly.


    "No, don''t worry about it. Generally, if you don''t feel it carefully, you won''t find my true body, and in this big night, how can there be a Contra to take care of me!" Xiao Wu didn''t care. Said. In the end, he suddenly looked at Hu Jiu suspiciously.


    "You don''t have a bad heart again!"


    Xiao Wu is not stupid. It is said that a man of thirteen or fourteen is the beginning of adolescence, and the man at this time is very restless.


    "What are you talking about, how can I be wicked to you! I''m worried about your safety." Hu Jiuyi''s face was straight, and he waved his hand and said, "It''s settled, today. I sleep with you and help you cover your breath by the way."


    "You, are you going to sleep with me again?" Xiao Wu flushed and lowered her head shyly: "No, if Rongrong and the others find out that you are staying with me tomorrow, they will laugh at me."


    "Hehe, don''t worry, they won''t find out. Didn''t you find out how I appeared just now?" Hu Jiu smiled, with the spirit ability of teleport, who would go to the front door!


    Besides, with the full-level Five Senses Strengthening Technique on the body, even if it is not turned on, he can still perceive nearby movement.


    Just like now, in his mind, Zhu Zhuqing next door is sitting cross-legged on the bed, practicing with his eyes closed.


    Next door, Ning Rongrong was wearing a little clothes, lying on the bed playing with his fingers bored, not sleeping.


    The movements of Dai Mubai, Tang San, and others were all in his reaction.


    "Then... remember to go back to your room tomorrow!" Xiao Wu whispered.


    "Don''t worry, I know how to do it." Hu Jiu showed a tricky smile on his face.


    Flew to Xiao Wu''s bed and climbed up.


    "You, Xiao Jiu, you have crossed the line."


    "Hey, stop making trouble, sleep!"


    ...


    ...


    No words for a night.


    The next day, Hu Jiu dressed neatly and walked out of his room with a red face.


    As soon as he left the house, he discovered that Qin Ming had already arrived, and made a special trip to ask the chef of the academy to bring breakfast for them.


    Behind him, he happened to meet Tang San who had returned from practicing outside.


    "Senior early!" Hu Jiu greeted with a smile.


    "Xiao Jiu, Xiao San, you get up very early too!" Qin Ming said with a smile: "This is the breakfast I brought for you. You can eat it first. I''ll call the dean.


    "Okay, then I and Xiao San will call others." Hu Jiu nodded.


    Next, a few people called up the rest and started to eat breakfast.


    At the dinner table, Qin Ming also introduced the personnel structure of Tiandou Royal Academy.


    The students of the Royal Academy are divided into three levels, the first level is below the 25th level, just like the avalanche and others they encountered yesterday.


    The second level is between 25 and 30. This group of people is the most in the academy and is also the backbone.


    The third level is like Yu Tianheng and others, above level 30.


    [Send red envelope] Reading benefits are here! You have up to 888 cash red envelopes to be drawn! Follow the weixin public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to draw red envelopes!


    Students at this level are all top geniuses, and some of them are not much inferior to the Shrek Seven Monsters.


    The same is true for teacher classification The first-level teachers are held by spirit masters above grade 40 and below grade 50.


    The second level is held by spirit masters above level 50 and below level 60.


    The third level is held by a spirit master above level sixty,


    "Haha, it seems that my level can also be the lowest level teacher in the Royal Academy!" Hu Jiu said triumphantly.


    "..." Dai Mubai and the others rolled their eyes together.


    "Haha, Xiao Jiu is pretty good. With your current level, you can actually graduate long ago. Then, when this exchange contest is over, I will arrange for you to graduate." Flander stroked his beard, feeling quite accomplished. sense.


    Although Hu Jiu was not his direct disciple, he was also taught by Shrek.


    With Hu Jiu''s cultivation speed, I am afraid that he will grow up in a few years. When the time comes, he will have light on his face!


    In the past, wasn''t his Shrek made such a big name because of a Qin Ming!

 Chapter 163： Tang 3 pretends

    "Graduation?" Hu Jiu glanced at Flender in surprise, shook his head and said: "This is not in a hurry, let''s talk about it later!"


    It is no good to graduate early, if he graduates, who would he look for to hunt for the spirit ring!


    Stay well in the academy, at least there are free thugs!


    "You old devil, Xiao Jiu hasn''t even reached the age of fourteen now, what are you doing in a hurry for people to graduate?" Zao Wou-ki gave Flander a dissatisfied look: "When he is twenty years old, he will be promoted to level six or seventy. Isn¡¯t it okay to graduate again when we can¡¯t help?"


    "Haha, it''s okay, if it''s like what you said, then, isn''t Shrek going to be famous?" Flender laughed.


    Qin Ming looked at Hu Jiu in shock. He didn''t expect that Hu Jiu was actually a soul sect.


    He always thought that among Shrek students, the oldest Dai Mubai was the highest level.


    "Xiao Jiu is the Soul Sect?" Qin Ming felt numb.


    "Haha, of course, otherwise you think these arrogant little guys can listen to him!" Zao Wou-ki proudly said: "I haven''t introduced you yet, Xiao Jiu is my direct disciple, now I am a student. The forty-seventh-level food system soul sect."


    "Food department?"


    [Book Friends Benefits] You can get cash or credits when you read books, as well as iPhone12 and Switch waiting for you! Follow the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it!


    Qin Ming silently ate the steamed bun in his hand, feeling that it was not fragrant anymore. The food element was the most difficult to cultivate among all martial arts.


    It''s no wonder that the dean wants him to graduate to this level in the food department. I remember that I was able to reach level 40 at the youngest age. I graduated with joy and I am still proud of it!


    Now, it seems that I can''t be proud.


    "Teacher, stop blowing, eat quickly, and later Senior Qin Ming will take us to go through the exchange student procedures!" Hu Jiu looked at Zao Wou-ki helplessly.


    Isn''t this telling him?


    ¡­


    After breakfast, under the leadership of Qin Ming, a group of people went to the Board of Education.


    The Board of Education is a special position established by the Royal Academy.


    Because the post of dean has always been held by the contemporary Emperor Tiandou.


    It was equivalent to a vacant position, so a board of education was established under the dean, which was held by three Contra spirit masters.


    If Flanders and others want to be exchange teachers in the college, they need the approval of several leaders of the Board of Education.


    The Board of Education is located in the center of the Royal Academy and is the most luxurious building in the entire Royal Academy.


    Qin Ming asked everyone to wait at the door, while he himself went in to report.


    "Xiao Wu, are you sure it''s okay?"


    Hu Jiu took Xiao Wu''s hand, his soul power has been covering Xiao Wu''s body, and asked quite nervously.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay, why are you more nervous than me!" Xiao Wu looked at Hu Jiu amusedly, and he has asked this a lot today.


    However, seeing Hu Jiu so nervous about her, Xiao Wu felt her heart warm, not in vain that she...


    "Well, I''m too nervous." Hu Jiu touched his nose, and finally relaxed with Xiao Wu''s repeated assurances.


    Think about it, remember that Xiao Wu was not discovered in the original work!


    At that time Xiao Wu didn''t even have 30th level, now it is 38th level, and his ability to hide aura is a bit more powerful. Adding his control spirit ability to help cover it, the problem is not big.


    Qin Ming came out soon after entering.


    There were also three old men who came out with him. They should be the three Board of Education committees.


    Flender also guessed the identity of the three.


    Seeing the three Contra-level education committees actually came out to greet them in person, I suddenly felt flattered.


    But at the same time, I was a little worried. They are so enthusiastic, I''m afraid they are not attracted to these monster students!


    Flanders'' worries were not redundant.


    Although the three education committees warmly received Flender and other teachers, they seemed to be more interested in Shrek''s students.


    That gaze, when talking with Flanders and the others, glanced at the students from time to time.


    "Welcome several teachers to come to our Royal Academy for exchanges. You can rest assured that in our academy, all your needs will be met by the academy." The head of academic affairs Mengshenji said with a smile.


    "The chief of Dreams Machine is polite, it should be our interruption." Flender smiled reservedly.


    Flender was extremely satisfied with the polite treatment of a few more than eighty level Contras, and his language was even more polite.


    "Haha, the students taught by Flender are amazing. I heard from Teacher Qin that your students are not even the Emperor Fighting Team." Mengshenji looked at Dai Mubai and others, and praised: "The one who defeated the Emperor Fighting team back then Is it them?"


    At this time, Mengshen Machine didn''t know that all Shrek personnel appeared in front of them, and thought that Dai Mubai and the others were the most powerful students from Shrek Academy!


    "It''s also luck, these little guys are still a bit too tender." Flender felt a little bit in his heart, he was afraid that if he went on, these students would not belong to him in the future.


    At this moment, Soul Dou Luo Zhilin suddenly said: "I heard that there is a very outstanding genius control spirit master in your Shrek Academy. Can I meet it?"


    As a control spirit master, since he heard Qin Ming describe the performance of the Shrek team, he has become interested, wanting to see if this student has such a genius as Qin Ming said.


    When Hu Jiu saw this scene, his heart moved: here, here, it''s time for Xiaosan to pretend to be forced.


    Although Tang San was missing Eight Spider Lances this time, there was a big difference in level.


    In the original book, I remember that it was only more than level 30, but now it is close to level 40.


    Therefore, this time he can also pretend to be successful.


    "A genius dare not be a genius, I have seen three Contra masters in Tang San below." Tang San immediately stood up after hearing this, and bowed respectfully to the three.


    "Haha, good!" Zhilin smiled slightly, and the air around his body suddenly twisted.


    At this moment, Tang San suddenly felt a familiar pressure coming.


    This is the pressure of spirit power fluctuations. In the past, Hu Jiu used his own spirit power pressure to bully him because of his high level.


    He was suddenly attacked by Zhilin Contra, and he quickly reacted.


    As if nothing happened, smiled slightly and straightened up.


    "Huh!" Zhi Lin said in surprise, because he discovered Tang San''s true level through the pressure of spirit power.


    It was actually level thirty-nine. UU Reading is already at the same level as their most talented student, Yu Tianheng.


    But Yu Tianheng was 21 years old now, and this Tang San would not be more than fourteen years old at most.


    What a genius!


    It''s a pity that he hasn''t tested the spirit power levels of Hu Jiu, Dai Mubai and others, otherwise he might be shocked.


    "try again!"


    Seeing that Tang San must have not reacted under the pressure of his spirit power, Zhilin Soul Douluo became interested, his heart moved, and gradually began to increase the pressure of his spirit power.


    Soon, Zhilin''s soul pressure reached the fortieth level. But this level still had no effect on Tang San.


    This pressure is really trivial to him, after all, Hu Jiu often uses this trick, not only him, but even Dai Mubai and others are used to it.


    Of course, the more calm and gentle the performance at this time, the more it can reflect how miserably they were bullied by Hu Jiu back then.

 Chapter 164： Soul power level of Shrek 9 monsters

    "There''s something!" Zhilin Soul Douluo was calm on the surface, but he was already surprised in his heart.


    With the passage of time, the spirit power pressure he exerted on Tang San had reached the forty-ninth level.


    This level of pressure only made Tang San''s eyes serious, and he was in a state where he hadn''t felt the pressure yet.


    "Attention." Zhilin reminded, and then his aura suddenly increased, suddenly reaching the level of fifty.


    Forty-nine to fifty-level is a big hurdle, and so is the pressure of soul power.


    As soon as the level of fifty pressure came out, Tang San frowned, finally feeling pressure.


    With a thought in his heart, the mysterious heavenly power in his body began to circulate, the inner force covered the whole body, and it began to resist the pressure of the spirit power coming on his face.


    Along with Xuantian Gong''s urging, a burst of white smoke appeared on Tang San, which was a manifestation of the extreme operation of Xuantian Gong.


    And for some reason, when he ran the Xuantian Gong to its limit, there was also a herbal scent that accompanied him, but at this time he was resisting the increasingly stronger soul pressure, and he had no time to think about other things.


    In fact, that was the fusion of his martial spirit blue silver grass characteristics and the inner strength of the Xuantian skill.


    Lan Yincao possesses the characteristics of tenacity and endless life, and now facing the pressure of the spirit power of Zhilin Contra, it finally combines with the inner strength of Xuan Tian Gong. After the combination, the inner strength of Xuan Tian Gong also became tough and lasting.


    But now Tang San couldn''t care about it anymore, because Zhilin Spirit Douluo''s spirit power pressure had risen to level fifty-five.


    At this level, beads of sweat appeared on Tang San''s face. The next moment, he couldn''t hold on anymore. The blue silver grass martial arts spirit of his right hand appeared automatically, and the thick blue silver grass formed a cage beside him, blue silver The grass swayed like waves, and automatically began to disperse Tang San''s pressure.


    At this time, Tang San only felt the pressure all over his body lightened, and he felt that he could do it again.


    Looking at Zhilin Contra with piercing eyes, his eyes were full of confidence.


    "Come again!" Zhilin Soul Douluo couldn''t stand Tang San''s provocative little eyes, and immediately raised his spirit power pressure by one level, one more level if one was not enough.


    Forty-sixth level of soul pressure, forty-seventh level of soul pressure... Until the forty-eighth level of soul pressure, Tang San''s face flushed and his body began to tremble.


    boom!


    Soul pressure came to the forty-ninth level. Tang San only felt a clear cracking sound from his body, and his spirit power level finally broke through.


    From the 39th level to the 40th level.


    "Sure enough, it is the protagonist of the destiny, this can raise the soul power level." Hu Jiu squinted his eyes and looked at Tang San with envy.


    He had never encountered this kind of opportunity before!


    Which upgrade wasn''t done step by step, it was improved through the accumulation of soul power bit by bit.


    With his second-level innate soul power qualifications, every major breakthrough has an unbreakable bottleneck. If it weren''t for the on-hook panel to forcibly accumulate experience and help him ignore the bottleneck breakthrough, he would not be where he is today.


    envy!


    "Okay, Zhilin Education Committee, the test ends here. The child has just broken through, let him stabilize his spirit power." The chief Mengshen Ji waved his hand to stop Zhilin Contra who wanted to continue to exert pressure on spirit power.


    Turning his head, Mengshenji looked at Flanders with piercing eyes: "This kid is so talented, he actually took this opportunity to break through the bottleneck. Congratulations to Dean Flanders."


    "Haha, thanks to Zhilin Soul Douluo''s accomplishment, if it weren''t for his guidance, this kid wouldn''t be so easy to break through." Flender looked at Tang San who was adjusting his spirit power in surprise, and answered with a humble expression on his face. .


    But looking at the way his beard is about to curl up, there is no such thing as a humble look.


    He is proud! First Dai Mubai broke through the fortieth level, and now Tang San broke through again, plus Hu Jiu who broke through the soul sect early, there are now three fortieth level soul masters among his students.


    "The Dean Flander is humble, and I didn''t help much. It''s because this kid has a good talent and the dean is well-informed!" Zhilin Soul Douluo waved his hand modestly.


    He didn''t help, he knew it himself, it was just a little soul power stress test, Tang San waited for breakthroughs, all on his own.


    At this time, the Baibaoshan Contra, who has always been like a Maitreya Buddha, with a kind smile on his face, said with a smile: "Dean Flanders, these students are amazing, I don¡¯t know if I can know the souls of other students. Power rating?"


    In fact, Bai Baoshan had been observing Shrek''s students for a long time. At his level of Contra, although he didn''t use spirit power to test, he could see it all with his eyes.


    Through observation, he found that all of these students have extraordinary aura, full of aura, and at first glance they are not weak.


    This result made Bai Baoshan want to know the true level of these students even more.


    "This!" Looking at Bai Baoshan''s expectant and curious gaze, Flender hesitated. What if he finds out that these disciples are all geniuses later?


    "Haha, what''s the inconvenience, lads, please show your spirit ring, let Baibaoshan Spirit Douluo see your level." Zhao Wuji took the conversation with a grin.


    Things have reached this point. Old Flanders can''t hide it even if he wants to hide it, and he will still live on other people''s territory in the future. Even if he can hide it for a while, can he hide it for a lifetime.


    It''s better to simply let these old guys see how talented these students are.


    Maybe there will be more resources for training at that time!


    When Zao Wou-ki spoke, he focused the eyes of the three Contras from the Education Committee.


    They also wanted to see how powerful a student could make Zao Wou-ki so confident.


    "Ahem, let''s show it!" At this moment, Flander also figured it out, cleared his throat and said.


    The people of Shrek looked at each other, and their spirits appeared one after another. For a time, the whole room was filled with brilliant light.


    Hu Jiu, Wuhun carrot, forty-seventh-level food department auxiliary soulzongwelfare] Follow the official account [Book Friends Base Camp] Read books every day to get cash/points!


    Dai Mubai, Wuhun Baihu, forty-level assault type war soul sovereign.


    Xiao Wu, Wuhun soft bones and charming rabbits, thirty-eighth level agile attack type war soul sovereign.


    Ma Hongjun, Wuhun Phoenix, the 33rd-level Power Attack System War Soul Venerable.


    Oscar, Wuhun sausage, thirty-third level food system auxiliary soul sovereign.


    Zhu Zhuqing, Wuhun ghost cat, thirty-two agile attack type war soul sovereign.


    Ning Rongrong, Martial Spirit Qibao Glazed Tile Tower, 30th-level auxiliary great soul master Meng Yan still, Martial Spirit Snake Staff, Thirty-level Martial Spirit Venerable.


    Tang San, Wuhun Lan Yincao, forty-level control system war soul sovereign.


    Finally, Tang San also stood up, came to Shrek, and reported his spirit level.


    As they reported their spirit levels one by one, the light in the eyes of the three Contra Education Committees of the Royal Academy became brighter and brighter.


    Especially Hu Jiu, the forty-seventh-level food soul sect, simply subverted their imagination.


    From their eyes, the age of Hu Jiu and others can be seen at a glance.


    And all of them have the best spirit ring configuration. Hu Jiu has two yellows and two purples.


    The others are not bad, except for Ning Rongrong, who has not hunted down the spirit ring, which has two spirit rings of two yellows, the others are all two yellows and one purple.


    At this age, if you can raise your spirit power to this level, it can be said that everyone can slap their best students at the Royal Academy.

 Chapter 165： The Mind of Dream Machine

    "Dean Flanders, these are all genius students!" Mengshen Ji''s eyes flashed with excitement, and said excitedly: "The old man has an unsympathetic request. I don''t know if it should be said or not?"


    Don''t talk about it properly, don''t talk about it!


    Flender screamed madly in his heart, but in the face of the little old men who were one level higher than him, he only dared not say anything.


    Seeing that Flander didn¡¯t speak, Mengshenji didn¡¯t care whether he wanted it or not. He said to himself: ¡°These students have very good talents. No, it can be said that apart from Wuhun Academy, no academy can Comparable to them."


    "As far as I know, Dean Flander¡¯s Shrek Academy is not an advanced academy! Of course, the old man didn¡¯t mean to belittle it deliberately, mainly for the grand age a year later. Your student is such a genius, he should have been here. The brilliance of the Continent Advanced Academy Elite Competition is shining. It would be a shame if you miss this grand occasion!"


    "I think that since Dean Flender can teach such a powerful student, he shouldn''t be a selfish person!"


    Mengshen knows reason and moves with affection. What it means is to let Shrek students participate in the next year''s flourishing world.


    It just so happens that there are two teams in their Royal Academy. If Shrek participates in the competition, not to mention whether it can become a champion, but it is certain to shine.


    "This..." Flander was said to be silent. If he had just heard this, he would definitely oppose it.


    But since coming to Heaven Dou City, his mind has also changed a bit for some reason.


    Moreover, Meng Shen Ji Condou was right. Although his students did not ask to participate in this competition, how could he not see their thoughts based on his understanding of everyone!


    The Shrek Nine Monsters, which one is not amazingly talented, and which one is not the arrogant master?


    In the face of this elite soul master contest sweeping across the continent, how can you not yearn for it and don''t want to shine with your own light?


    "Master Contra, we all understand what you mean, but this matter is too big. Can our dean be allowed to go back and think about it. Anyway, there will be a lot of time in the future. How long will it be?"


    While Flender was still hesitating, Hu Jiu came to him and smiled and said to the three Contra Education Committee.


    It''s not that he wants to be nosy, but in his perception, a very powerful and obscure aura is coming here.


    That breath was full of domineering and insidiousness. Needless to say, the only Poison Douluo that could have such a huge aura was that he hadn''t seen it before.


    At this time, of course, there is no need to continue entangled with Mengshenji and the others, anyway, they will leave after a while, but the way of leaving will be a bit embarrassing.


    Hu Jiu didn''t want to change this point, everything was for the fairy grass. It¡¯s a big deal to wait for it to become stronger in the future, and to clean up all those who have offended them.


    Besides, he still has many plans next, one of which is inseparable from the Tiandou royal family. When it turns out, this account will be settled slowly.


    "Well, Xiao Jiu is right, everyone, Contra Education Committee, I need to discuss this matter with you, can you give us some time."


    Hu Jiu''s words shocked Flender''s spirit. He glanced at him with admiration, and Flender raised his head and said.


    "Haha, no problem, I was abrupt. Let''s talk about this later, and we''ll talk about it later." Mengshenji laughed heartily.


    He found that he seemed too anxious, anyway, Shrek had already come here and would continue to stay here in the future. The chance to persuade them was that there was no need to rush for a while.


    [Book friend welfare you can get cash or points, as well as iPhone12, Switch waiting for you! Follow the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it!


    Just as everyone was talking and happily, there was a hearty voice outside the door.


    "The chief Mengshen machine is here."


    At the same time as the sound came, two footsteps had already sounded outside. Obviously, the visitor did not take the Dream Machine and the others seriously, and entered without waiting for the announcement.


    At this time, Hu Jiu pulled Xiao Wu quietly back behind the people of Shrek, and even blocked Xiao Wu strictly with his body.


    The people around him looked at Hu Jiu strangely, and didn''t understand what he was doing.


    Mengshenji frowned unhappily when he heard this voice.


    Looking up, three figures were walking in from the gate of the Board of Education.


    An old man with a chubby figure in a Chinese dress strode ahead, beside him, Xue Beng walked in with a look of hatred.


    Beside the two of them, a tall and thin old man with green hair and green hair drifted in like a ghost.


    The reason for the drift is that although his feet appear to be standing on the ground, his steps did not move.


    Seeing this person, a solemn color flashed in the eyes of Dream Machine. He couldn''t see through this person.


    Not only Mengshen Ji, Bilin and Bai Baoshan beside him also focused their attention on this person, and neither of them saw the strength of this person.


    People who couldn''t see through their ranks couldn''t help but ignore them.


    "My prince, why are you here?" Seeing the three people who had come before, Mengshenji stood up and bowed in salute.


    Xue Beng leaned close to the old man in Huafu, and looked at everyone in Shrek with a bitter expression on his face. Especially when he saw Dai Mubai, he couldn''t wait to eat him.


    "Uncle, that''s them."


    "Oh!" The old man in Huafu, who is also the prince of Xuexing, gave Shrek a faint look, and then asked Mengshenji: "The three Board of Education have guests here, why don''t you tell me about it?"


    Hearing this, a trace of dislike flashed in the eyes of Dreams Machine, and then he recovered indifferently, stretched out his hand to guide Shrek, and introduced: "They are from Shrek Academy, come to our Royal Academy to communicate for a while, I will help you Introduction, this is..."


    "No need!" Prince Xue Xing waved his hand impatiently: "What Shrek Academy, I have never heard of it, Mengshen Machine Education Committee We are the Royal Academy and represent the Heaven Dou Empire. You can''t bring everyone to the academy! Communication, do they have this qualification?"


    These words were extremely rude, and those small eyes that despised squeezed the fists of Flanders and Zao Wou-Ki.


    Even Hu Jiu took a deep look at this Prince Xue Xing. No matter what, he remembered these people today, and they will tidy up together in the future.


    Dare to say this to them, don''t you know that he has always been very small?


    "Prince Prince!" Mengshenji looked at Prince Xue Xing angrily, and his tone became heavy: "You don''t know that Shrek''s reputation is normal. After all, you are busy with business, so how can you have time to pay attention to this! Let''s put it this way, Qin Teacher Ming came from Shrek, do you still think Shrek Academy does not have this qualification?"


    "Oh?" Prince Xue Xing was surprised, but in fact, before he came, Shrek''s details had been investigated by him.


    Because of his clarity, he couldn''t let people like Shrek stay smoothly.


    Who said that these people like Menshinji belonged to his big nephew!

 Chapter 166： go away

    "Chief Mengshenji, since Teacher Qin Ming also graduated from Shrek Academy, then I will save my face and don¡¯t care about the fact that Avalanche was beaten by them. But the assessment must be less, I want to enter Shrek Academy to communicate. , Wait until you pass the assessment!"


    Prince Xue Xing waved his hand and said with a generous expression.


    When Mengshenji heard the words, an angry expression appeared on his face, but thinking that Xue Xing was a direct leader sent by the Tiandou imperial family and had the right to appoint personnel, Mengshenji took a deep breath and said calmly: "No need for assessment. Every Shrek teacher has the strength of a Tiandou-level teacher, and it is more than enough as an exchange teacher. Prince Xue Xing, are you here for this?"


    The so-called Tiandou-level teachers are the highest-level teachers of the Royal Academy.


    Prince Xue Xing coldly snorted: "The Royal Academy represents the Tiandou Royal, and the rules are the rules. How can you say that you will not be assessed if you do not have an assessment? The chief of Mengshen Ji, I think you are old and have a bad memory. Forget the rules!"


    "What does Prince Xue Xing mean?" Mengshen Ji was expressionless. At this time, he had already noticed that Prince Xue Xing was here today to find something.


    "It''s very simple. Since you said that they are all talents, then Mr. Dugu behind me will test it for you personally. As long as he can hold on to him for five minutes, I will allow them to communicate."


    Prince Xue Xing restored the appearance of Maitreya Buddha again and said with a smile: "But if you can''t hold on, then ask them to get out of the Royal Academy."


    "You!" Dai Mubai couldn''t help it anymore, and rushed out.


    boom!


    At this moment, Dugu Bo, who had been standing behind Prince Xue Xing, opened his eyes, a sharp light shot in his eyes, and the figure of Dai Mubai who had just rushed up was blown out in an instant.


    Fortunately, Tang San shot in time, controlled the crane to catch the dragon, and caught Dai Mubai safely.


    Dai Mubai took a big breath, his eyes were full of fear, and his body trembled slightly.


    He was frightened only after being glanced at by Dugu Bo.


    "Your Royal Highness, don''t go too far." Mengshenji roared loudly.


    "What if I''m too much!" Prince Xue Xing''s smile fell cold, and he looked at him disdainfully and said: "Don''t forget, I am the direct leader of the Royal Academy and have the power to appoint and remove personnel. If you are not convinced, You can sue your majesty, but before your majesty dismisses me from my position, I have the final say here.


    "You..." Mengshen''s body trembled with anger, and could not speak for a long time.


    Prince Xue Xing didn''t care about him, but turned his head and respectfully said to Dugu: "Trouble Mr. Dugu."


    Dugu Bo faintly looked at everyone in Shrek and said: "If you want to prove your ability, then speak with your strength and let''s go together!"


    Just after saying this, Dugu Bo''s momentum increased, and the entire hall began to shake under his influence.


    Two yellows, two purples, and five blacks, a total of nine spirit rings slowly moved under their feet.


    The most affected were the Shrek people who faced them head-on.


    Fortunately, when Dai Mubai flew out, Flander and Zao Wou-ki and a group of teachers stood at the forefront, guarding Shrek and the students behind him, otherwise the momentum alone would be enough to press them down.


    The face of Hu Jiu at the back changed, holding Xiao Wu''s hand tightly, mobilizing his whole body''s soul power, controlling the release of soul skills, and suppressing Xiao Wu''s almost unconcealable aura.


    Xiao Wu was frightened. Originally, she was confident that she could hide from Title Douluo below level ninety-five, but when she saw a real person, she couldn''t help but feel scared. For this reason, even her breath became unstable.


    Fortunately, Hu Jiu was there, holding Hu Jiu''s hand, Xiao Wu quickly calmed down, and her breath began to stabilize.


    Ahead, Flanders were also uncomfortable, facing a titled Douluo powerhouse, even their soul power at the level of Soul Sage and Soul Emperor felt overwhelmed.


    Flander looked at Dugu Bo with difficulty, and respectfully said: "Your surname is Dugu, and you are titled Douluo, is it Senior Poison Douluo under the crown?"


    "Haha, I have a bit of foresight, I actually know the name of the old man!" Dugubo laughed wildly: "Since you know who I am, don''t get out of here, or you won''t be able to leave after a while."


    "Okay, let''s get out of here!" Flender clenched his fists and pinched his nails into the flesh, but his face was respectful.


    Facing a titled Douluo, he had to respectfully, even if not for himself, he still had to consider the group of students behind him.


    "Three Boards of Education!" Turning his head, Flender said to them apologetically: "I''m sorry, I would like to thank the three Boards of Education for their warm hospitality. There will be a period later."


    After saying this, Flender winked at Shrek and turned around and left.


    This book is organized and produced by the public account. Follow VX [Book Friends Base Camp to receive cash red envelopes!


    "Wait a minute!" Behind him, the voice of Dream Machine came.


    It''s a pity that Flanders is so much a chicken thief. In the scene just now, he has already seen the inconsistency between Prince Xue Xing and Dream Machine.


    And there is a famous Poison Douluo, what are you waiting for, do you want to die?


    Therefore, Flander didn''t hear it, and instead of stopping, he speeded up his pace and left.


    As soon as I came to the door, I just ran into Dugu Goose running towards them.


    "It''s you?" Seeing Shrek and his party, Dugu Yan''s expression changed, especially when she saw Tang San in the crowd, she showed a strange look.


    "Grandpa, I''m here to see you." Regardless of other things, Dugu Goose ran to Dugu Bo quickly, rushed into his arms, and said a few words in his ear.


    Dugu Bo looked thoughtfully at Tang San''s leaving back, lightly patted Dugu Yan''s head a few times, with a look of interest on his face.


    "Stable!"


    Perceiving this scene, Hu Jiu said to himself.


    "It''s so dangerous, I think I can''t be so reckless next time!"


    This time, Hu Jiu really saw the power of Title Douluo, and faced that invisible pressure, finally letting him put away his pride.


    But the road is still very long, Dugu Bo, right? You can wait for me, this Liangzi has been settled.


    Retaliation begins with stripping off the grass.


    Before leaving the Royal Academy, Qin Ming chased him from behind. It seems that he also bid farewell to Mengshenji and the others and decided to leave Tiandou Royal Academy with them.


    After leaving the Royal Academy, everyone was silent all the way. For a long time, Flanders sighed and said to Qin Ming: "Qin Ming, why are you doing this? This incident is obviously the struggle within their royal family. It just coincides with the meeting."


    "Teacher, it''s all my fault." Qin Ming threw a plop, and knelt down directly: "If it weren''t for my suggestion to let the juniors and sisters come here, the teacher would not be insulted. All of this is mine. wrong."


    "You kid, get up quickly, what nonsense are you talking about!" Zao Wou-ki stepped forward and pulled him up: "Old Flanders is right. This is their royal struggle. It has nothing to do with you, and You are also helping us, not your fault."


    "President, why don''t we make Shrek bigger!" Dai Mubai said suddenly.

 Chapter 167： Go to Blue Bull Academy

    "You have always been reluctant to accept funding from my family, Dean, I understand, but now it''s different. With Brother Nine and Junior Three, our Shrek team is invincible, and you can definitely make a lot of money. etc. With money, we Shrek can also have our own mimicry practice environment without relying on others."


    After being glanced at by Lonely Bo, Dai Mubai''s mind was almost destroyed, and now that he thinks about it, he is still terrified.


    He never wanted to encounter this situation today.


    "Boss Dai is right. What is his Tiandou Royal Academy? Even the most powerful Royal Fighting team is defeated by us. Our Shrek team will be able to sweep the battlefields and make a lot of money. ."


    Ma Hongjun said excitedly.


    The other students of Shrek also cheered up a little, and it felt really uncomfortable to be pushed out.


    "This matter makes me think about it, let''s find a place to stay first!" Flander was said to be a little moved, but this matter has to be thought about.


    After all, this group of students is now in the stage of high-speed improvement of their strength, how can it be delayed for them.


    Moreover, this place of Tiandou City...


    "Dean, why don''t you come to my house! The Qibao Glazed Glass Sect is not far from Tiandou City, and my father will definitely not neglect all the teachers like this imperial academy." Ning Rongrong invited.


    "No, let''s go to Tiandou City to find a place to settle down." Flender waved his hand and made a decision in an instant.


    He decided to meet Liu Erlong first.


    Since he discovered that the master was no longer the master he had known before, Flender had new ideas for Liu Erlong.


    In the past, he planned to let Liu Erlong and the master finally get married, but now thinking about it, the master may not be the best destination for Liu Erlong, and the best destination should be him.


    And with this incident happening today, it just so happens to find his second sister!


    Thinking of this, Flender''s heart started to heat up after a long absence.


    Now that Flanders had made a decision, a group of people would certainly not disobey. Under his leadership, they came to the gate of Tiandou City within a short while.


    Before entering the city, Hu Jiu had predicted something, pointing to the notice next to the city gate and said: "Look, dean, this Blue Blaster Advanced Soul Master Academy is so rich, and advertising has hit the city gate."


    "Lanba Senior Soul Master Academy?" Flender was shocked, and hurriedly looked in the direction Hu Jiu pointed.


    I saw it was written on the notice board: Recruitment. Lanba Senior Soul Master Academy, due to its own expansion, is now looking for personnel below level 40 and above 10 soul sects. Those with high soul power will be given priority. Once hired, they will receive preferential treatment.


    "Hey, this is good, this is good! Go, I''ll take you to a good place." Flender looked at the notice happily, and smiled happily.


    "The dean''s laughter is so scary, the expression seems...like..." Ma Hongjun shrank his neck, hesitantly not daring to say it.


    "Haha, what''s it like? Isn''t it going to see the old lover''s expression!" Zao Wou-ki winked and said.


    "Zhao Hanxiong, are you itchy? It just happens that your hands are itchy in the past two days. Do you want us to practice?" Flender said in anger.


    "Isn''t it just one level higher than me? Wait, wait until I''m the same level as you, and see who will pick up who will be the time." Zhao Wuji shrank his neck and muttered softly.


    "Old Fu, what Lanba Senior Soul Master Academy are you going to take us to?" Shao Xinshao followed Flender and asked him.


    "Yes!" Flender nodded, then gave Zao Wou-ki a fierce look, and then explained: "There is a good friend of mine in this Blue Blaster Advanced Soul Master Academy. Since I''m here, I should visit him anyway. , Or it would be too rude."


    "Oh, it turns out that I was going to meet an old lover, I understand!" Shao Xinshao nodded, looking like he understood.


    "Old Shao, you are not a good thing either!" Flender scolded with a smile.


    Haha!


    Seeing several people in Flander quarreling, everyone''s mood instantly improved.


    Even Dai Mubai, who was frightened by Dugu Bo, showed a smile.


    "This Blue Bull Academy is said to only recruit civilian students, not nobles. This is the opposite of Tiandou Royal Academy. As for the specific background, I don''t know." Qin Ming said while looking at the announcement.


    "Oh, there is such an academy! This rule is very tasteful!" Zao Wou-ki grinned.


    "Don''t, teacher, be careful of the misfortune. You didn''t see what the dean was thinking about just now. Do you really want to practice with the dean?" Hu Jiu heard this and hurriedly persuaded him, for fear that Zao Wou-ki would say something more Amazing language.


    "Oh, I get it!" Zao Wou-ki suddenly realized, and hurriedly apologized to Flanders: "Boss Fred, don''t forget to go to your heart, I don''t mean anything else."


    "Go away, I think you both master and apprentice are itchy. When we settle down, let''s see how I can clean you up." Flander said angrily. But I don¡¯t know why, I feel so happy to be teased like this, and it¡¯s also strange.


    "Let''s go, isn''t this blue bully academy recruiting teachers? It just so happens that some of our old guys meet the requirements, let''s apply." Flander waved his hand and said proudly.


    "Boss F, don''t you want Shrek anymore?" As soon as these words came out, Zao Wou-ki was shocked.


    Joking is joking, but they never thought about joining other students!


    "Hey, old Zhao, I have also figured it out. The old guys of us are not young anymore, and we should do our own things. Besides, I think this Blue Bull Academy is good, since they are Advanced Soul Master Academy. , There must be a place for the mainland soul master elite competition, even if it is not for us, it should be considered for a few students.


    "Their talents should not be buried. The elite competition is also a flourishing age. They should shine their glory. Don''t you want them to beat the Royal Academy to the ground? With this tone, we should also play it out." Rand said lightly.


    "Um!" A group of teachers stopped talking for the students.


    They don''t care about themselves, but they can''t delay the future of the students.


    "President..." Flender''s words moved Dai Mubai and others so much that they almost shed tears.


    It turned out that the dean did everything for them!


    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, just follow me! You''ll know when you get to the place." Flender waved his hand, interrupted what they wanted to say, and took the lead and walked towards the Blue Tyrant Academy.


    Blue Bull Academy is easy to find, and it didn''t take long for them to reach their destination.


    The Blue Tyrant Academy deserves to have the name of domineering. The gate of the Academy alone is more than ten meters high. This scale is already as high as the gate of Heaven Dou City.


    As soon as they arrived at the gate of the college, they saw a place next to the gate where the reception room was written.


    No need to ask for directions now, everyone just walked there.

 Chapter 167： Assessment

    "Are you here to apply?" In the application room at the entrance of Lanba Academy, a middle-aged teacher in his 30s and 40s received Shrek and his party.


    "No, it was a few of us who came to apply. These little guys are our students." Flender pointed to himself and Zao Wou-ki and others, and then pointed to the Shrek Nine Monsters.


    "Oh, the teacher candidates need to be tested. Come with me first! I''ll take you to the test place." The middle-aged teacher said, and then took them to the Blue Bull Academy.


    On the way, he gave a general introduction to the environment of the Blue Tyrant Academy. Among them, having a mimicry practice environment attracted everyone''s attention.


    "This teacher, you mean there is a mimicry practice environment in the academy?" Dai Mubai asked excitedly.


    "Of course, our Blue Tyrant Soul Master Academy is an advanced academy, and an important indicator of the Advanced Soul Master Academy is to have a mimicry practice environment." The teacher introduced with arrogance on his face.


    "So powerful? How much can the cultivation speed of the academy''s mimicry cultivation environment increase?"


    Everyone in Shrek looked at the teacher with fiery eyes.


    "Haha, it can increase the speed of cultivation by 10%!" The teacher laughed.


    "Oh! Very good." When Shrek and his party heard this, their excitement instantly cooled down and became calm.


    Actually they want to say: this is it?


    I thought how much it could improve, but it only increased by 10%. Compared with Hu Jiu''s cultivation carrot, it was almost like nothing.


    Under the leadership of this teacher, they came to the place to test their strength.


    The teacher left for a while, and then three teachers came out soon.


    For the first time, a forty-year-old teacher asked: "Are you the teachers participating in the application assessment? Please come one by one. Which one will come first?"


    Flender looked at Qin Ming, beckoned to him, "Xiao Ming, come first!"


    Qin Ming stood up: "Excuse me, how should I test it?"


    "It''s very simple. First release the Martial Spirit. As long as the strength exceeds the forty level, you can hold it for ten minutes in the hands of one of the three of us.


    "Okay!" Qin Ming readily agreed, and instantly released his martial soul.


    Qin Ming''s martial spirit is the fiery wolf. The moment the martial spirit was possessed, a burst of fire appeared on his body. With a low roar, Qin Ming''s body instantly became taller, his eyes turned dark red, and he had a pair of pointed claws. Stretching out, bursts of flames covered it, and everyone only felt a pressing heat wave.


    Under his feet, two yellows, two purples, and two blacks, six spirit rings slowly moved, setting off Qin Ming''s mighty power.


    "Qin Ming. Wuhun Lihuo Canglang, the 62nd-level assault system battle soul emperor." Qin Ming said in a deep voice.


    "Level sixty-two?" The three assessment teachers took two steps back instantly, and they were frightened by Qin Ming''s strength.


    If you have this strength, you have to say it, and you have to evaluate it. With their Soul King level strength, how to evaluate it?


    "Which one of you fights me?" Qin Ming raised his right hand and made an inviting gesture.


    Three teachers: "..."


    "No, your strength far exceeds ours, and the academy has regulations that as long as the strength reaches the sixtieth level, you can be exempt from other exams."


    "Since the test can be exempted at level sixty, we don''t have to waste time, brothers, open the spirit ring." Flander said.


    All Shrek teachers showed smiles on their faces, all of them turned on their martial arts, and for a while, the entire hall was covered by the bright light of the spirit ring.


    "Flander, Wuhun Maoying, 78th-level agile attack type war soul saint."


    "Zao Wou-ki, the spirit of martial arts vigorously King Kong bear, the seventy-seventh-level assault system war spirit saint."


    "Shao Xinshao, Wuhun jelly beans, seventy-one food department auxiliary soul sage."


    "Lu Qibin, Wuhun Xingluoqi, the sixty-sixth level control system battle soul emperor."


    "Li Yusong, martial soul dragon-patterned stick, 63rd-level assault war soul emperor."


    From strong to weak, the five Shrek teachers reported their names and grades.


    The three assessment teachers were already sluggish at this time.


    They didn''t expect that so many powerful spirit masters would come to apply for the job all of a sudden.


    And these people are obviously together, are they here to split the Blue Blaster Academy?


    There are so many strong soul masters, and among them there are three powerful soul saints.


    And in the entire Blue Tyrant Academy, only their dean was the soul saint, and he was only at level seventy-five.


    It seems that these people are unkind!


    "Is it all right?" Flander stood proudly, exuding the majestic aura that only Soul Sage could have.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, seniors, please accept Wuhun!" The three teachers stammered and replied.


    The leading soul master lowered his head, looked at Flender respectfully, and said, "Seniors, in the next music book, the fifty-fourth-level assault warfare soul master, we can¡¯t make an evaluation of your level. Do you think this is good? Okay, I''ll take you to see the dean. Only she can decide this matter."


    "Let''s go!" Flender smiled. Finally, he was about to see the person who was missing, and he had appeared in front of her in such a surprising way.


    "Please!" The sound book teacher respectfully made an inviting gesture.


    "Hold on!" At this moment, Hu Jiu suddenly said.


    After attracting everyone''s attention, he looked at Flander with a smile and said: "Dean, you see that my level is not bad, or I will also check it out. How about being a teacher in the academy? "


    "No!" Before Flander could reply, Xiao Wu immediately covered his mouth and said dissatisfiedly: "What are you doing as a teacher? Do you want to ride on top of us?"


    "Yes, Brother Nine, this is no good, you are betraying the organization!" Oscar exclaimed.


    Zao Wou-ki was also speechless: "Xiao Jiu, what do you want to do? You haven''t even completed your studies yourself, and you want to be a teacher. Isn''t this a mistake?


    "But their enrollment requirements only need strength and level, and my level and strength have met the requirements!" Hu Jiu said innocently To be honest, he is really interested in being a teacher.


    Especially being the teacher of Xiao Wu and others, it feels even more interesting.


    "Fuck me, and be a student honestly." Zao Wou-ki made a move to hit Hu Jiu, and then he was surrendered.


    Nearby, the three teachers such as Yinshu stared wide-eyed. What kind of monsters these people are!


    Even if the teacher is strong, even the students are so strong. Judging from Hu Jiu''s appearance, he is only 13 or 14 years old!


    This age is more than forty level. Isn''t this a monster?


    After the shock, they were a little bit happy again. Obviously, if these teachers really joined their Blue Bull Academy later, wouldn''t this student also join? Such geniuses, they would not refuse the Blue Bull Academy!


    Soon, under the leadership of Yinshu, everyone in Shrek walked to the back of the academy.


    Gradually, they came to a quiet deep forest.

 Chapter 168： New Shrek

    Shrek and his party followed the three Blue Bull Academy teachers and walked on the back hill of the Academy for almost ten minutes.


    At this time, there was a wave of euphemistic singing, as if an infatuated and complaining woman was talking about it.


    Hearing that song, Flender''s footsteps began to slow down, and his original excitement seemed to be affected, and he became a little silent.


    Walking hundreds of meters forward, the line of sight gradually widened. A small lake, a simple hut, and many flowers around the hut, a woman was watering with a kettle.


    After seeing someone coming to bother him, his brows frowned slightly, and his eyes looked impatiently.


    This woman looks like she is in her thirties. It is the moment when a woman is attractive. With her exquisite features, picturesque eyebrows, coupled with the unconcealable peaks and mountains, the rough waves, the mature and plump appearance, she is definitely not what an ordinary girl can do. Reachable.


    Even though Zhu Zhuqing, the little cat, looks a little more immature compared to her, that is the charm of a mature woman.


    This person is Liu Erlong.


    "Dean, these are the teachers who came to apply for the job. Their spirit power levels are all over 60. We can''t make a decision. We have come here to ask you to make a decision." Yin Shu brought everyone to Liu Erlong, Said respectfully.


    At this time, Liu Erlong''s gaze was already focused on Flander, who was following the three teachers of Yinshu, his expression was excited, and his eyes had unspeakable feelings.


    To Flander, Liu Erlong was not without feelings, but because of the master, she hid her feelings.


    After all, she chose the master herself among the two men, although the ending was not very good.


    "Boss Fu, you... really surprise me!" Liu Erlong opened his lips slightly, his face revealed a light of surprise.


    "Haha, Erlong girl, I didn¡¯t expect that after so many years of going there, your style has not changed at all. Let me introduce to you. These are my Shrek teachers and students. From now on, we will come to you. Let''s ask for life." Flender looked at Liu Erlong with excitement, and for a moment he didn''t know how to speak, and finally he awkwardly pulled Shrek and his party as a shield.


    "This is Liu Erlong, my second sister, let''s meet everyone!"


    Under Flander''s introduction, Shrek and his party began to get to know each other. At this time, everyone knew that the dean actually knew the dean of the Blue Bull Academy, and the relationship was extraordinary.


    Of course, Hu Jiu, an insider, doesn''t count.


    "Boss Fred, what''s the matter, when did you fall and come here to ask for a living?" After getting to know each other, Liu Erlong remembered what Flander had just said.


    "Hey!" If someone asked, Flender would definitely not say it, but facing Liu Erlong, he didn''t hide anything, and honestly told the story.


    Hearing that they had been driven out by the Royal Academy, Liu Erlong''s eyes flashed a strong sorrow: "What a Heaven Dou Royal Academy, I dare to bully my boss, this matter is endless!"


    Liu Erlong''s anger, his suffocating look completely frightened Shrek and his party.


    They didn''t expect that Liu Erlong, who had a gentle and quiet appearance just now, would have such a big temper. The evil spirit on his body was simply bigger than Zao Wou-ki!


    "Don''t worry, Boss Fu, isn''t my place the same as yours? In this way, I''m in charge of the Blue Tyrant Academy anyway. In the future, everyone will stay. This place is yours." Liu Erlong waved his small hand. Said the atmosphere.


    Seeing Liu Erlong, Flender''s usual shrewdness disappeared. At this time, he was still joking with a naive face: "Our treatment requirements are very high. Can you bear it?"


    Liu Erlong pursed his mouth and smiled: "Boss Fu, it''s not whether I can bear it. You should ask if you can bear it. I announced that in the future, Blue Bull Academy will be changed to Shrek Academy. This academy was originally driven by me. After so many years of playing, I am also tired. You are the boss, and this academy will be yours in the future."


    "Ah!" Flander stared at Liu Erlong blankly. He didn''t expect that his Erlong sister was so magnificent that an academy gave it to him.


    "Teacher Music Book, you can arrange for a teacher-student meeting to be held tomorrow, and Lanba Academy will be renamed Shrek Academy in the future." Without giving Flender a chance to refuse, Liu Erlong cut the mess quickly and settled the matter directly.


    "Yes! Dean!" The three teachers of Yinshu were already sluggish at this time.


    Sure enough, his guess was correct. Not only could this group of people split the Blue Tyrant Academy, they even took the Academy directly.


    Did Liu Erlong look at everyone in Shrek, and said to them: "Everyone is here for the first time, let me introduce you to Blue Blaster Academy, no, it should be called Shrek Academy now."


    "This forest is the largest in Tiandou City, and all belong to the resources of the Academy. Although our facilities here are not as good as the Tiandou Royal Academy, they are not much different."


    "Ten years have passed since the academy was founded. Because we only accept civilian soul masters, the quality of the soul masters themselves is inferior to the ordinary high-level soul master academies. But it is precisely because our students were born of civilians They have to practice harder than those from big families or nobles. In the last Soul Master Competition, we beat many powerful enemies, and finally reached the top eight. The results are only better than those of the Tiandou Royal Academy. The first team is slightly worse. Their second team was still eliminated by us.


    "As for the future, it''s up to the arrangements made by Dean F. Okay, that''s the end of the introduction. Let''s go, I''ll treat you today to catch the wind.


    Liu Erlong said with a crackling little mouth, and Flander became the dean of this academy in a daze. He didn''t even have a chance to refuse.


    Finally, Flender also wanted to understand that this was Liu Erlong deliberately.


    His sister of the second dragon, UU reading www. uukanshu.com has always been like this. Once a decision is made, it is immediately executed decisively, without giving people a chance to refute it.


    Because the master was driven away by him personally, Flender was rarely smart, and in the conversation with Liu Erlong, he didn''t mention the master at all.


    Without a master to intervene, Liu Erlong was rarely happy during the reception banquet, and was also very enthusiastic about the little guys like the Shrek Nine Monsters, and when she knew the level of Hu Jiu and others, she was even more happy to pat the table.


    "Haha, okay, I''m relieved with you, I want to see what''s so great about their Tiandou Royal Academy. In the Soul Master Competition next year, you will beat me fiercely and meet the Royal Academy. Don¡¯t keep your hands on the people who play, hit me until they retire."


    "It''s so cruel!"


    When the Shrek Nine Devils heard such a speech, they nodded hurriedly, for fear that this beautiful former dean would trouble them.


    But at the same time, there was a surge of excitement in my heart, and finally, they could finally take revenge.


    Tiandou Royal Academy, wait!

 Chapter 169： Tang 3 captured

    After the wind reception banquet was over, Liu Erlong arranged accommodation for everyone in Shrek.


    With Flanders'' relationship, they of course receive the highest level of treatment, each with a small courtyard, bedroom and living room with all the facilities.


    Of course, they were very happy to see such an accommodation environment, and they all chose their favorite accommodation.


    Only Hu Jiu, his focus is no longer in this regard.


    He knew that after a while, Dugu Bo was coming.


    Just wait for him to take Tang San away, and then quietly follow, Xiancao will be able to get it.


    But there is a lot of risk in this. Tracking a titled Douluo is not so easy, and you may be discovered if you are not careful.


    But relying on the full-level spirit ability five sense enhancement technique, Hu Jiu also has a lot of certainty. At present, his perception range can reach five miles away. If you stay far away, the chance of being discovered is not very high.


    The biggest problem is that after arriving at the destination, if you enter the eyes of Ice and Fire under Dugubo''s eyelids, this is the most important thing.


    Perhaps, when it doesn¡¯t work, you can wait until Flanders arrives...


    Just as Hu Jiu was thinking about the plan to wait for the meeting, he suddenly found a domineering and insidious aura in his perception.


    "Come on!" Hu Jiu stood up, his eyes flashed with light.


    After entering the Blue Tyrant Academy, this breath began to wander around, as if looking for something.


    "No, without me by Xiao Wu''s side, it would be bad if I let him see Xiao Wu first." Hu Jiu''s expression changed, and his third spirit ability instantly began, teleporting to Xiao Wu''s room.


    Fortunately, his residence is next to Xiao Wu, otherwise it''s not so convenient.


    "Xiao Jiu, are you here again?" Xiao Wu was awakened as soon as Hu Jiugang appeared.


    "Shhh! Don''t talk!" Hu Jiu stopped Xiao Wu lying on the bed, swished onto the bed, quickly pulled the quilt away, and his spirit power moved, covering Xiao Wu''s body, helping her cover her breath.


    This action made Xiao Wu nervous too. She looked at Hu Jiu quietly, with questions in her eyes.


    "Go to bed, I''ll explain to you later." Hu Jiu pulled on the quilt and covered Xiao Wu''s head. He closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    With his control of the spirit ability, it is not difficult to control the physical body to pretend to enter the sleep state, and Xiao Wu has his cover, it is no problem.


    In his perception, Dugu Bo has touched their residential area and is investigating one by one.


    Fortunately, Tang San''s story was said to be right in front of Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu. After Dugubo discovered Tang San''s breath, he didn''t continue searching.


    In the picture in his mind, Dugu Bo was standing outside Tang San''s room door, and with a wave of his hand, the room door opened silently.


    This small movement awakened Tang San all at once.


    When he saw Dugu Bo, he recognized him instantly, but before he could move, Dugu Bo had already flashed to his side, Tang San''s expression of horror had not faded, and his body had fallen softly.


    Next, Hu Jiu felt that Dugu Bo clamped Tang San under his arm and quietly left the Blue Tyrant Academy.


    "No, Tang San was abducted by Poison Douluo, Xiao Wu, please go and tell the dean, I will chase him."


    Without giving Xiao Wu a chance to react, Hu Jiu''s heart moved and he teleported and disappeared directly.


    I can''t say much about this meeting, if Flander and Liu Erlong really caught up, wouldn''t it have ruined his plan.


    Therefore, the best way is to let them know where they and Tang San have gone, and let them arrive too late for a while.


    Anyway, he knew that not only was Tang San not in danger this time, on the contrary, there would be a great opportunity.


    As a good brother, he just needs to get a piece of the pie and he can''t break it.


    Dugu Bo''s speed was very fast. After he got out of Heaven Dou City, he detached himself from the ground and flew directly into the air.


    At this moment, it''s exhausting.


    Although the flight speed of Dugu Bo is only average, it can ignore the obstacles of terrain when flying in the air.


    But Hu Jiu could only run **** the ground, surpassing the mountains and the sea, and could not make too much noise.


    It was okay at the beginning, but after falling into the deep forest, Hu Jiu began to feel the pain.


    While the Five Senses Strengthening Technique was fully activated, while avoiding the soul beast, he also followed Dugu Bo closely.


    Sometimes when encountering a soul beast that can''t hide, he had to use his hidden trump card, a mental shock was issued, and all the soul beasts who found him were killed.


    Fortunately, the strength of the soul beasts in the sunset forest is not very strong. So far, Hu Jiu has only encountered the strongest one, and it has only been cultivated for two thousand years.


    Under his enormous spiritual power, let alone two thousand years of spirit beast, even ten thousand years of spirit beast may not be able to get a shot.


    This chase is in the middle of the night. When he found that Dugu Bo had stopped, the sky was bright, and the time had come to the next day.


    Hu Jiu quietly fumbled into the location of Dugu Bo and Tang San, but he didn''t dare to get too close, he would be spotted by Dugu Bo if he got too close.


    When it was a mile away from Dugu Bo, Hu Jiu stopped. He remembered that it seemed that Dugu Bo would leave for a while, and then gave Tang San a chance to absorb the fairy grass.


    And this time is his opportunity.


    Not long after waiting, Hu Jiu discovered that the positions of Dugu Bo and Tang San began to move.


    Because the distance is too far, in his perception, a clear picture cannot be formed, only the breath can be located.


    After waiting for another ten minutes, Hu Jiu was overjoyed, and he found that Dugu Bo had left.


    They didn''t leave much distance, just where they stopped at the beginning.


    It is about one kilometer away from Tang San.


    It''s time to act!


    Hu Jiu suppressed the fluctuations in the body''s breath and began to teleport again.


    Soon, Hu Jiu came outside the poison formation arranged by Dugu Bo.


    However, outside the poison array, Hu Jiu encountered a problem. Because the range of the poison array was too large, it was more than two hundred meters, which greatly exceeded his teleport range.


    Currently, his teleportation distance is only 100 meters, so he cannot enter safely at all.


    "Damn it, fight it!" Hu Jiu''s face was ugly, and finally he was cruel, stretched out his finger directly, and clicked on the poison array.


    Although it only touched for a moment and only touched with the fingertips, when Hu Jiu retracted his hand, he found that the whole finger was green and the area continued to spread.


    "Fourth spirit ability, holy light!" Hu Jiu was prepared for this, and with a thought, the fourth spirit ability used.


    A white light flashed on the finger, and the toxin on the finger quickly faded.


    "Feasible!" Such a result shocked Hu Jiu''s spirit. This attempt has proved that Dugu Bo''s poison array can''t help him.


    This time, Hu Jiu was very cautious, concentrated, gritted his teeth and used two consecutive teleports, just to rush into the poison array.


    However, there was still a pause during the teleportation. When he rushed through the poison array, Hu Jiu was all green, dizzy and weak.


    He was so frightened that he stopped using the Holy Light Spirit Ability several times, and it took him a long time to get rid of the toxins on his body.


    While Hu Jiu was using his spirit skills to detoxify, Dugubo, who was a mile away, opened his eyes in doubt, felt the poison array he had set up, and closed his eyes to continue cultivating after discovering that there was no change.

 Chapter 170： Fairy grass

    "Xiao Jiu, why are you?" Tang San was about to refine the fairy grass, but he found Hu Jiu who suddenly appeared in front of him, and his expression suddenly became excited.


    Suddenly being taken here by Dugu Bo, he thought he was almost finished. Although in the end he saved his life with his cleverness, he still couldn''t stop being afraid. After all, Dugu Bo''s reputation is not very good.


    "I caught up with you after I found out you were taken away last night, how are you, are you okay?" Hu Jiu also looked at Tang San in surprise, this time, isn''t it the time to test your acting skills!


    "I''m fine!" Tang San shook his head and said to Hu Jiu.


    "I saw that it was Dugu Bo who kidnapped you. Do you know why he kidnapped you?" Hu Jiu asked.


    "I might have guessed about this. It should be that when the Dugu Goose met me yesterday, he told Dugu Bo that I will detoxify. He seems to be interested in my detoxification ability." Tang San smiled bitterly.


    He was also unlucky, and because he could detoxify, he was spotted by Dugu Bo. However, after discovering the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi and so many immortal grasses, he felt that it was not bad luck again.


    "Go, I''ll take you out quietly, this Dugu Bo is too dangerous, we can''t beat him." Hu Jiu shook his head and said to Tang San.


    "No, I can''t go." Hearing this, Tang San decisively refused: "Dugu Bo is the title Douluo, even if Dean Flander and Teacher Zhao can''t beat him, besides, I''m sure, he won''t treat me. How."


    "What are you afraid of? If I take you out, we left Tiandou City. The world is so big, he can''t find us." Hu Jiu continued to persuade.


    "No need!" Tang San was moved by this proposal, but after thinking about it for a while, he shook his head and refused.


    In his opinion, although Hu Jiu can take him out and escape to a place where Dugu Bo can''t find it, there are so many Shrek people!


    Dugu Bo is not a good person. If he ran away, they might be implicated.


    Moreover, he is also confident that, at the very least, his life is safe before the toxins on Dugu Bo and Dugu Goose are cured.


    "Okay, don''t talk about it, you happen to be here, and I will show you a good thing." Tang San interrupted Hu Jiu''s next words, pulling him to the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi.


    "What?" A light flashed in Hu Jiu''s eyes, and what he wanted finally came.


    Tang San didn''t speak, but saw him touch the Twenty-Four Bridge around his waist on the moonlit night, took out a piece of jade, and cautiously came to a fairy grass, slowly digging away the soil, not even the roots were damaged. , Took out the fairy grass intact.


    "Xiao Jiu, this is Ten Thousand Years Xuan Tian Ginseng. It has the effect of consolidating the foundation and strengthening the foundation. Your martial arts soul is a carrot, which is similar in nature to Xuan Tian ginseng. If you take it, you may get it. Wuhun evolved."


    "So magical?" Hu Jiu was inexplicably surprised. Although he knew that immortal grass was a good thing, it would be great if he could evolve the spirit of martial arts.


    Originally, he only wanted to raise his innate spirit power level to a good level, but he didn''t expect Tang San to give him such a big surprise.


    "Well, you see, this Xuantian ginseng is almost human-shaped. This phenomenon can only be seen in ten thousand years of growth. If you take it, the evolution of the martial soul cannot be guaranteed, but it will enhance your innate soul. The strength level is definitely okay." Tang San said with a smile on his face.


    Xiao Jiu helped him so much, and he can finally help him now.


    "Then how to take this? Just eat it?" Hu Jiu took the Ten Thousand Years Xuan Tian Ginseng in Tang San''s hand and asked, raising his head.


    Tang San shook his head: "Xuan Tian Ginseng is not to be eaten. You can only take it by mouth. You can put the roots in your mouth and take it. When the roots are finished, you can slice the Xuan Tian ginseng and cut it into smaller pieces. The medicinal properties are too strong. I''m afraid you won''t be able to bear them if there are too many. It is better to absorb the medicinal properties with the spirit power when taking them, so that the medicinal properties are not wasted.


    Tang Sanzai carefully explained to Hu Jiu the method of taking this Ten Thousand Years Xuan Tian Ginseng, for fear that he had made a mistake.


    "I know!" Hu Jiu listened carefully to Tang San''s method. This can''t be wrong. If you make a mistake, I''m afraid you don''t even know how to lose your life.


    "Wait for a while, I''ll dig a few more fairy grasses for you, and when you go back, help me bring them to Xiao Wu and Boss Dai. Having these fairy grasses will help them improve their strength."


    After speaking, Tang San got busy and began to collect the fairy grass one by one.


    "Then how long will you stay here!" Hu Jiu asked.


    "I don''t know, it''s estimated that the time will not be short. Go back and tell them and just say that I''m fine. This place is a treasure land, which is very helpful for me to improve my strength." Tang San answered while picking the fairy grass. Tao.


    "Hey, you are really good, it''s about this time, and I still don''t forget to improve my strength." Hu Jiu said funny.


    "Tell you! Dugu Bo doesn''t dare to do anything to me, don''t forget, he and her granddaughter want me to help detoxify! And, with so many herbs, I can make a poison that people can''t detect. , If I help them detoxify and he doesn¡¯t let me go, I¡¯ll use this to threaten them.¡±


    There was a cold smile on Tang San''s face.


    Born in the previous life, Tang Sect, he is not a good person. Given the importance of Dugu Bo to his granddaughter, for his own safety, how could he not save his life!


    "Fuck!"


    Tang San''s words caused Hu Jiu to explode directly. He didn''t expect that Tang San would have such a sinister time.


    "Hey, isn''t this all for life-saving, it doesn''t matter if you use the means at all." Tang Sanhan said with a smile.


    "Well, since this is the case, then I don''t worry about it, then you can slowly enjoy the blessing here!" Hu Jiu shrugged.


    Staying in such a treasure land, Tang San was indeed enjoying his blessing.


    From the moment he came here, he found that the aura of heaven and earth here is very strong, if you practice in this place, the effect will not be worse than that of his cultivation carrot.


    In other words, cultivating in this place can also double the effect of cultivation. Of course, this effect is only effective on plant martial arts spirits like him and Tang San.


    After staying here for such a short while, he felt that the spirit power in his body had increased a lot. After feeling this scene, even he didn''t want to leave.


    "However, it''s not impossible!" After thinking about it, Hu Jiu had a very reliable idea in his mind.


    Seeing that Tang San hadn''t finished plucking the fairy grass, Hu Jiu took this opportunity to cast his gaze to both Bing and Huo.


    This is where the fairy grass grows!


    With a movement of his mind, the Five Senses Strengthening Technique runs at full power, perceiving deep into the eyes of the Ice and Fire Two Instruments, carefully sensing the changes inside.


    He really didn''t believe that there was nothing in it. It could create such a treasure as the eyes of ice and fire, and it would take something to make it!


    "Ok!!"

 Chapter 171： Long Dan

    "what!"


    Hu Jiu looked at the things in Binghuo Liangyi''s eyes in surprise, with a deep suspicion on his face.


    He didn''t expect that there was something in the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi, and there were still two big guys.


    More than 100 meters deep in the eyes of the two eyes of ice and fire, there are two keels. In addition, the most important thing is that the head of the keel has two crystals, one red and one blue.


    "Could it be Long Dan!" Hu Jiu looked at the eyes of Binghuo and Yiyi with bright eyes, and walked a few steps forward involuntarily.


    "Little nine, don''t go there, it''s dangerous!"


    At this time, Tang San¡¯s voice awakened Hu Jiu: "The one in front of you is called Ice and Fire Eyes. It''s usually extremely hot, and the other half is extremely cold. If ordinary people touch it, it will either turn into fly ash or freeze into a popsicle. Can''t touch."


    "So amazing?" Hu Jiu pretended to be surprised, but he was really surprised. There really is a treasure!


    Even with two dragon bones, his most important thing is the two dragon pills. In his perception, these two dragon pills are the key to the formation of the eyes of ice and fire.


    "Let me see." Since he saw these two dragon pills, he must find a way to collect them!


    As for whether taking the treasure will make the eyes of the ice and fire disappear, it doesn''t matter to him. It is good, of course, you have to get it in your hands.


    When he drove to the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi, Hu Jiu happened to be at the intersection of extremely cold Yinquan and extremely hot Yangquan.


    Just standing on the outside, he felt cold on the left side and extremely hot on the right side. It was really uncomfortable for him to feel cold and hot.


    After holding on for a while, Hu Jiu hurriedly turned around, turning over his almost frozen and roasted body.


    "Hiss! What a sour and refreshing feeling!" Hu Jiu grinned and said to Tang San, "I feel that if you stay here for a long time, it will greatly improve your physical fitness."


    "Well, I have this intention, so I don''t want to leave this place!" Tang San smiled.


    "Okay, let me introduce you to the ways to take these kinds of immortal grasses, and share them with Xiao Wu when you go back."


    With that, Tang San handed over the boxes containing the fairy grass one by one, and introduced the methods of taking them one by one.


    Hu Jiu listened carefully, remembering how to take these fairy grasses in his heart.


    Dai Mubai was given the chrysanthemum chrysanthemum, the neutral fairy herb, the qi to transport the limbs, the blood to pass the eight meridians, and he could practice the impervious body of diamond.


    The eight-petal immortal orchid was given to Oscar, which has a soft and mellow medicinal property and is easy to absorb, but it takes a long time to absorb. It has the effect of consolidating the body and repelling impurities in the body.


    What Ma Hongjun was given was Cockscomb and Phoenix Sunflower, which had the effect of greatly improving soul power and flame, and it could also completely solve his evil fire problem.


    Ning Rongrong was given the Qiluo Tulip, which can absorb the essence of the heavens and the earth, and the sun and the moon. Of course, there is one of the most important functions, which is to turn her Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School into a Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda. It''s just that Tang San himself didn''t know it at this time.


    The narcissus jade muscle bone was given to Zhu Zhuqing. It has the function of moistening the muscles and bones, ventilating the seven meridians and eight meridians, and improving the roots and bones.


    What Meng still gave was the Dragon Snake Grass, which was also the Immortal Grass. According to Tang San, this was the treasure of the snake spirit. After eating it, he might be able to evolve the snake stick spirit of Meng still into a dragon stick.


    Thinking about it, it''s really possible. After all, Meng still has the blood of a dragon and snake, and it is reasonable to upgrade Long Po''s snake stick to a dragon stick.


    Thinking of this, Hu Jiu suddenly realized that if Meng had really evolved the snake stick into the dragon stick, wouldn''t her third spirit ability be possessed by the dragon girl!


    It''s a big deal!


    "And the last one, I prepared for Xiao Wu." In the end, Tang San took out a jade box with a look on his face, and said to Hu Jiu: "This fairy grass is called Acacia Bronchus. The immortal power of heaven and earth, I conservatively estimate that it can increase soul power by at least ten levels, in addition to comprehensive transformation of the body, so that people can be comprehensively improved."


    "Among us, it is estimated that only Xiao Wu can take her."


    "Why?" Hu Jiu was full of surprises. He didn''t expect Tang San to take it out before he could find a way to get the Acacia Broken Heart Red. Worthy of being a good brother, knowing what he wants.


    "Because there is a special condition for taking this fairy grass. When picking, you must think of your lover in your heart, sincere and sincere, spit out a mouthful of blood and sprinkle on the petals, if you have a little half-heartedness, even if you vomit blood and die, don''t think about it. Pluck the flowers."


    Then, Tang San told Hu Jiu about the origin of this Lovesick Heartbroken Red, but for Hu Jiu, all legends were false, and the benefits of being able to get it were true.


    "With Xiao Wu''s feelings for you, I believe she will be able to pick off the flowers." Tang San said expectantly.


    In fact, the best effect among all immortal grasses is Acacia Heartbroken Red. Unfortunately, the conditions for taking it are very harsh, even if Tang San is envious of it, there is no way to take it, as long as you contribute it and let people with this condition take it.


    "You can understand, don''t worry, I also have confidence in Xiao Wu."


    Thinking of Xiao Wu, Hu Jiu''s heart is full of tenderness. Indeed, this lovesick heartbroken red is destined to be hers. Even if it is him, he does not have to guarantee that there is only Xiao Wu in his heart. After all, it is natural for a man to be bothered. He is greedy when he sees beautiful women For his temperament, it is impossible for Xiancao to recognize the master.


    "You should go now!" Looking at Hu Jiu''s happy face, Tang San felt sour in his heart, and immediately waved his hand impatiently, and began to drive people away.


    "Okay, then I''ll go, I''ll see you in two days, and bring you some delicious food by the way." Hu Jiu nodded, this place is temporarily unavailable, anyway, I took everything that I should take, as for the ice and fire. He had no way to take out the two dragon pills in his eyes for the time being, so he had to slowly figure out a solution in the future, anyway, he wouldn''t be able to run long, so he should go back and take the immortal grass quickly.


    After bidding farewell to Tang San, Hu Jiu began to return the same way.


    As for Tang San''s safety issue, he really didn''t worry about it now. Since Tang San had his own plan, he was still worried about it!


    The journey to leave and fall into the deep forest is relatively smooth Because he does not need to follow Dugu Bo, he can spend a little thought to avoid the soul beast.


    When it was about to get dark, Hu Jiu finally returned to Tiandou City.


    "Little nine!"


    At the gate of Tiandou City, Flanders, Zao Wou-Ki and Liu Erlong were oncoming.


    "Why are you here, Mistress!" Flander asked eagerly.


    "The dean can rest assured, Xiao San is fine. On the contrary, he also got a great opportunity. This matter will not be clear for a while. Let''s go back and talk about it!" Hu Jiu said with a smile.


    "What the **** is going on, you kid, hurry up!" Liu Erlong couldn''t wait to ask as soon as he returned to the Blue Tyrant Academy.


    "It''s like this..." Hu Jiu changed the matter, saying only that he found Dugu Bo kidnapped Tang San at night, then he followed, and finally saw Tang San.


    "The **** Dugu Bo actually dared to take our disciples. No, I''ll ask him for an explanation." Liu Erlong slapped the table fiercely and said angrily.

 Chapter 172： Don 3s gift

    Liu Erlong had a hot temper, and when he heard that Dugu Bo was in the deep forest at sunset, he was going to settle accounts on the spot.


    Fortunately, Flander was reasonably sensible. After comforting Liu Erlong, he asked in a deep voice, "Xiao Jiu, you just said that Xiao San is not in danger this time, but has a big chance. What''s going on?"


    "Well, it''s okay. Dugu Bo''s catching Xiao San is because he values ??his ability to produce poison. According to Xiao San, Dugu Bo and his granddaughter Dugu Goose are both extremely poisonous because of their martial spirit, and this poison can only be solved by him. ."


    Hu Jiu explained with a smile: "Besides, Xiao San also found a training treasure at Dugu Bo, so he wanted to take this opportunity to practice there for a while, otherwise I would bring him back."


    "This kid is so courageous, doesn''t he know how dangerous Dugu Bo is?" Zao Wou-ki looked at Hu Jiu grimly: "You kid too, he doesn''t want to come back, don''t you know how to bring it back by force!"


    "No need!" Hu Jiu grinned: "Xiao San said that he has a way to restrain Dugu Bo, and that place I have seen is really good, not to mention that he is reluctant to go, even I want to go."


    "Oh, the treasure you are talking about is so powerful?" Hu Jiu''s words drew the attention of Flanders and others.


    "Well, the effect of cultivating in that place will not be worse than that of my cultivation carrot, and the environment there can also help body refining, and there are more treasure medicines that help cultivating. In short, there are many benefits." Hu Jiu nodded and said.


    Hu Jiu didn''t explain Xiancao''s matter, because it was a bit cumbersome to explain.


    "If it''s as good as you said, it''s indeed a good opportunity." Flender stroked his beard and groaned: "But Xiaosan''s method of restraining Dugu Bo is not reliable, you can listen to it."


    "That''s it. Xiaosan has a strong ability to produce drugs. He said that when he helps Dugu Goose heal, he will give her another type of poison. If Dugu Bo doesn''t let him go, he will use this as a threat. "Looking at Flander who was inquiring about the roots, Hu Jiu had no choice but to tell the truth.


    "Good boy, he still has this thought, I like it." Hearing Tang San''s insidious way, Zao Wou-ki laughed at the words, and agreed with him even more.


    "Well, since this is the case, let''s put it aside for now, let''s see the follow-up." Flanders couldn''t think of a better way, so he had to follow Tang San''s method. After all, Dugu Bo is a titled Douluo, even if they add up, they are not opponents.


    After leaving Flender''s room, Hu Jiu returned to the residence, and then was caught and questioned by Xiao Wu and others.


    They were very worried about Tang San being taken away, and they didn''t even think about cultivating.


    After briefly explaining what happened, Hu Jiu took out the fairy grass that Tang San had prepared for them.


    "Come on, guys, this is the gift Xiao San brought to you, enough to make you reborn, thank him for the gift for a lifetime." Hu Jiu smiled and took out the boxes containing the fairy grass one by one from the Soul Guidance Device. .


    "What good thing should we thank him for a lifetime?"


    Everyone''s eyes were instantly attracted by the box Hu Jiu took out, and their minds were full of doubts.


    "Boss Dai, you are the first one." Hu Jiu opened the first box according to the order: "This strange velvet chrysanthemum, a neutral fairy herb, eats the air to move the limbs, and blood can pass the eight veins. Bad body. First eat the stamens of Tongtian, and then eat the petals one by one, don''t eat the rhizomes. After eating, immediately start practicing on the spot to dissolve the medicine."


    Dai Mubai said in surprise: "So powerful, can King Kong not be broken?"


    "Of course, this is an immortal herbal medicine. If it weren''t for Xiaosan to meet a big chance, you would never see it in your life." Hu Jiu raised his head and said: "So, thank Xiaosan. With this, not only can you quickly upgrade your level, but also There will be no bottlenecks before level ten.


    Dai Mubai cautiously turned the velvet chrysanthemum into the sky, and looked at Hu Jiu deeply: "I remember the kindness of Xiaosan, and I don''t say thank you to Daen. I am not an ungrateful person."


    "Haha, just know it, go take it quickly, don''t disappoint Xiao San''s heart."


    Hu Jiu waved and continued to send the next one.


    "Next is Oscar''s, eight petals immortal orchid. The medicine is soft and mellow, and it is easy to absorb, but it takes a long time to absorb. It has the effect of consolidating the body to get rid of impurities in the body. You can swallow after chewing, the taste is sweet and fragrant. In the same way, you must also integrate the spirit power to assist the medicinal effect into your body. You will slowly absorb it later."


    "Brother Nine, Brother Nine, mine!" Ma Hongjun squeezed in front of Hu Jiu with a smile on his face.


    "It''s indispensable for you, what anxious!" Hu Jiu cast a glance at him: "Yours is a cockscomb and phoenix sunflower, which has greatly improved soul power and flame effects, and can completely solve your evil fire problem. You will never need it again in the future. amount¡­."


    Hu Jiu suddenly realized that Meng was still there, unable to tell the fat man''s details.


    Ma Hongjun also glanced at Meng with a guilty conscience, and breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that she hadn''t reacted much.


    "Brother Nine, do you think this can really solve my martial arts defect?"


    "Of course, hurry up and take it, don''t be an eyesore here." Hu Jiu said impatiently. This fat man is really useless. It''s been so long and He Meng still hasn''t made much progress. It''s embarrassing.


    "Remember, don''t chew, just swallow it in one breath. Then use your soul power to refine it, and you have to endure it no matter how painful it is, otherwise you will fall short."


    "I remembered!" Ma Hongjun tightened the cockscomb and phoenix sunflower in his hands, nodding heavily.


    "Brother Nine, what is mine?"


    After Ma Hongjun left, Ning Rongrong leaned forward.


    "Haha, yours is amazing. Its name is Qiluo Tulip. It can absorb the essence of heaven and earth, the sun and the moon shine. Of course, there is one of the most important functions, which is to make your Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Tower evolve. I heard You only have the Eight Treasures and Nine Treasures on the Qibao Glazed Tile Pagoda. It will depend on your luck later."


    Hu Jiu joked about Ning Rongrong, and Ning Rongrong was so excited that he had a lot of thoughts Can I really evolve my Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda? "Ning Rongrong almost screamed.


    As the mainland''s first auxiliary system martial soul, the soul master who possesses the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda can only be promoted to the Soul Sage realm in their entire life. It is an eternal pain in their sect, but there is no hope of breaking it now.


    Ning Rongrong''s hands were trembling when he took Qi Luo Tulip.


    She knew that Hu Jiu would not lie to her in such matters.


    "Don''t worry, you can." Seeing Ning Rongrong''s gaffe, Hu Jiu couldn''t bear to joke any more, but instead smiled and encouraged.


    Next, Zhu Zhuqing, Meng still, and Xiao Wu were left.


    Xiao Wu couldn''t help wanting it a long time ago, but was stopped by Hu Jiu. Good things, of course, must be kept for the end.


    However, Zhu Zhuqing and Meng still did not fight or grab. One was that the temper was like this, and the other was not very embarrassed. After all, she had only joined Shrek not long, and the relationship with others was always a little bit worse.

 Chapter 173： Celestial grass

    "Zhu Qing, come here, this is yours." Hu Jiu beckoned to Zhu Zhuqing: "It''s called Narcissus jade musculoskeletal. It has the function of moisturizing the muscles and bones, can ventilate the seven meridians and eight meridians, and perfect the bones Function, among us people, apart from me, you are the one with the worst talent for cultivation. With this, you can catch up with them in talent.


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing pursed his mouth, rarely showing excitement.


    She has a deep understanding of her talent for cultivation. If she hadn''t practiced hard day and night, she might have been thrown far away by the rest of Shrek.


    Knowing that the musculature of Narcissus jade can change her roots, the vibration in her heart is no lower than that of anyone.


    "Well, remember to eat only petals when taking it, and **** the stamen at the end to absorb its effects. It also needs to be activated with soul power, bamboo clear, remember, you must calm down to absorb the essence." Hu Jiu said.


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded silently and stepped back.


    "Still, come here and take this dragon grass. Xiao San said that if you take it, you may return your snake stick spirit to become a dragon stick and possess the same spirit as Duke Long."


    Hu Jiu looked at Meng Yan and opened the last box in front of him.


    "Do I have it too?" Meng still pointed to himself in surprise, a little disbelief.


    Because she only joined Shrek Academy later, and her temper was not very good, she was a bit stubborn.


    But he didn''t expect that Tang San, who didn''t have much contact with her, would actually give her such a precious fairy grass.


    "You are also one of us. If you are good, there will be a share of you, but you also have to remember that Xiao San is good." Hu Jiu handed the fairy grass over, and finally did not forget to let her remember Tang Three kindness.


    "Well, when the third brother comes back, I will personally thank him." Meng still hesitated for a while, and then took the fairy grass happily.


    "Xiao Jiu, mine! Get it out quickly, isn''t the fairy grass that Xiao San gave me the most powerful."


    After everyone else got the immortal grass, Xiao Wu couldn''t help it anymore, and jumped to Hu Jiu and asked expectantly.


    "Well, the fairy grass for you is indeed the best, better than all of us." Hu Jiu replied.


    "Hehe, I knew it was like this, hum, it''s still a little conscientious for Xiao San, otherwise I will clean up him when he comes back." Xiao Wu happily raised his fist and waved like a demonstration.


    "Well, don''t be too happy. This fairy grass is a bit special." Hu Jiu stopped Xiao Wu who was happy, and began to explain to him the origin of Lovesick Heartbroken.


    "The name of this herb is Acacia Heartbroken Red. It is the treasure of the gods among the immortal herbs. It also has a legendary story. A long time ago, there was a young man with a calm nature. He liked to plant flowers and plant trees. The garden was full of green lotus and lotus. The lotus root is very purple and red. I usually chant to the flowers, raise a glass to invite the moon, and when the flowers fall and remain red, I will be infinitely sad. I will sweep the flowers, dig the ground and bury them, and weep again and again. He often says that his love moves the world. Hua Liangpin moved the flower fairy in the sky, and married him in private, and the joy of fish and water is easy to talk about. Who knows that good times are not common, and the gods are very angry when they know what is going on. The fairy tuned back to the realm of the gods. Since losing his lover, the young man sighed and sighed all day long. He was depressed and abandoned flowers. The wall collapsed, the flowers and trees were bleak, and the garden was desolate. One day, a white-haired old man came and told him The white peony flower he loves in the garden is the incarnation of his beloved wife. As long as the flower is destroyed, the flower fairy will lose the fairy body, and he will remarry with him, but the flower matter must not be destroyed. The words turned into a breeze and left. The young man suddenly woke up, deeply regretted that he treated the flowers and took care of the flowers carefully. Although he loved his wife, he couldn''t bear to burn the peony flowers. He loved the flowers even more. He wept at the flowers day and night, and dries his heart with tears. Broken, Lovesick died with a heartbreak. When he was dying, he drained his blood on the petals. You see, the red blood stains are the youth''s painstaking effort."


    A poignant story came out of Hu Jiu''s mouth. After he finished speaking, not only Xiao Wu''s face was full of tears, but Shrek''s other people were also infected, and their eyes were red.


    Especially the other girls were moved and cried.


    "The flower is an extraordinary product. Choose the Lord. When picking, you must think of your lover in your heart, sincere and sincere, spit out a mouthful of blood and sprinkle it on the petals. If you are half-hearted, even if you vomit blood and die, you don''t want to pick it off."


    "Eating this grass has the same immortality as the heavens and the earth. It is conservatively estimated that it can increase the soul power by at least ten levels. In addition, it will also completely reform the body, so that people can get a comprehensive improvement."


    "Xiao Wu, try it. If it doesn''t work, then forget it. After a few days, I''ll go to Xiao San and get you another plant." Hu Jiu said with tenderness and touched Xiao Wu''s head.


    "puff!"


    However, before Hu Jiu could finish speaking, Xiao Wu decisively forced a mouthful of hard work and sprayed it on the flower bones of Acacia Broken Heart.


    Without shaking, the Acacia Heartbroken Red quietly fell from Wu Jue Stone, and was easily caught by Xiao Wu.


    "Hehe, Xiao Jiu, you lied to me, how difficult is it that you said!" Xiao Wu said with a smile, but deep in his eyes, there was pure and persistent love.


    "That''s because you are too powerful, otherwise, how can Acacia Heartbroken be so easy to recognize the lord." Hu Jiu concealed the shock in his heart and said with a smile.


    Xiao Wu''s easy recognition of Lovesick Heartbroken is enough to explain the affection in her heart. As for who the object is, there is no need to guess.


    Because of this, Hu Jiu was shocked.


    Although he had guessed about it, he was very moved when he saw this scene.


    There was a person who was single-minded and unswervingly loved him, and Hu Jiu felt that he was worth it in his life.


    It is undeniable that Hu Jiu spent a lot of time in order to get Xiao Wu''s love, but these are not proofs that he likes Xiao Wu!


    If he didn''t like it, how could he start planning so early.


    "Okay, take all the fairy grass! I want to refine the fairy grass too." Hu Jiu raised his head and glanced at everyone, and he couldn''t wait long ago.


    Tang San had said His Ten Thousand Years Xuan Tian Ginseng might be able to evolve Martial Soul. With Tang San''s words, he knew that his martial spirit evolution would be possible, after all, it was the golden mouth of the Son of Destiny.


    With Tang San''s words, the possibility of Wuhun evolution has risen by at least 90%, and the remaining 10% is afraid of pride.


    "I, I don''t want to take it, such a beautiful fairy grass, it''s a pity to take it!" Xiao Wu looked at the lovesick heartbroken in her hand, full of dismay.


    "Oh, immortal grass has already recognized the master, and now it is rootless ping. If you don¡¯t take it, the medicinal properties will slowly disappear and eventually become waste grass. It¡¯s better to take it when it¡¯s most beautiful and beautiful. Stay in my heart forever."


    Hu Jiu''s eyes flickered, and his expression remained unchanged.


    Before giving it to Xiao Wu, he thought of this, so he concealed the things that Acacia Heartbroken would never die after confessing to the Lord.


    After all, no matter how good the fairy grass is, it will not be a fart until it is eaten in the stomach.


    Just like in the original book, if one accidentally falls down, isn''t it a waste of all his plans?

 Chapter 174： Wuhun Evolution

    Hearing that Acacia Broken Heart could not be stored for long after leaving Wu Jueshi, Xiao Wu no longer objected, but her eyes were still obsessively looking at the fairy grass in her hand, her face full of dismay.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay!" Hu Jiu quietly let out a sigh of relief.


    For Hu Jiu, Acacia Heartbroken Red is of course to be eaten by Xiao Wu in order to maximize his benefits.


    After eating the immortal grass, not only could it hide Xiao Wu''s spirit beast breath, so that Title Douluo could not see it, but it could also raise the level.


    Xiao Wu is now at level 38. If he takes Acacia Heartbroken Red, it is conservatively estimated to be raised to level forty-eight. In this way, he is further away from the goal of level 70.


    For Hu Jiu, only after Xiao Wu reached the 70th level and completely transformed into a human body could he be relieved.


    "By the way, Brother Nine, we all have fairy grass, what about yours? What is your fairy grass, let us see!" Ma Hongjun asked curiously.


    "Haha, my immortal grass is Ten Thousand Years Xuantian Ginseng, and its medicinal effect is similar to yours." Hu Jiu didn''t say much about this. He just waited for the immortal grass to be taken and the spirit evolves to surprise them.


    "Okay, it''s all gone! Hurry up and take the fairy grass, I can''t wait!" Hu Jiu waved and started chasing people.


    If it weren''t for giving them fairy grass, he would have eaten it already.


    What Hu Jiu said, everyone can''t wait to get up.


    One by one carefully held their own fairy grass and returned to their room.


    After everyone was gone, Hu Jiu also closed the door, took out his own fairy grass, and started taking it.


    According to the method Tang San taught him, Hu Jiu carefully removed a root of the Ten Thousand Years Xuantian Ginseng and held it in his mouth to begin refining.


    As soon as the roots of Xuantian Ginseng entered, Hu Jiu felt a strong medicinal power explode in his mouth. He didn''t dare to neglect, he immediately used his soul power and began to digest the medicinal power of Xuantian Ginseng.


    A quarter of an hour later, the medicinal power of a Xuantian ginseng root was refining, and Hu Jiu felt it, and his spirit power rose by almost one-tenth of the forty-seventh level.


    "It''s worthy of being an immortal grass, and its medicinal properties are powerful."


    Even if he had anticipated this, when Hu Jiu really felt the power of the fairy grass, he was still surprised.


    Judging from the current progress, if the entire Ten Thousand Years Xuantian Ginseng is taken, the spirit power level can definitely break through to 50 or higher.


    "It seems that Shrek is going to have a big burst of levels. It happens that we will hunt for the spirit ring together, so as not to trouble the dean and the teacher for a few more trips."


    After trying the effects of Ten Thousand Years Xuantianshen, Hu Jiu couldn''t wait to continue taking it, refining the power of immortal herbs.


    With Hu Jiu''s refining, before he noticed it, his martial arts carrot also changed.


    Carrots have always been called little ginseng.


    And Hu Jiu''s carrots are also evolving to ginseng.


    The originally pale red carrots began to turn white, gradually shrinking in volume, becoming similar to the appearance of the ten thousand years Xuan Tian ginseng.


    Three hours later, the last piece of fairy grass was refined by Hu Jiu.


    At this time, his spirit power level had reached level fifty, of course, and this was not his limit, it was just that he was stuck at the level because he didn''t have the fifth spirit ring.


    "Wuhun, now!"


    At the moment when the refining was completed, Hu Jiu ignored the changes in his own level, but couldn''t wait to summon his martial soul.


    Following his thoughts, a carrot that looked like ginseng appeared on his right hand, a bit like a human, head, body, hands, and feet, like a simple wooden person.


    "Haha, really evolved!" Hu Jiu ecstatically stroked the ginseng carrot martial arts in his hand.


    Yes, through induction, he has learned that his martial soul''s name is not carrot or ginseng, but a martial soul in between, named carrot ginseng.


    "This time I''m afraid it''s going to be against the sky."


    Hu Jiu put the carrot ginseng on his trembling hand into his mouth and chewed.


    A medicinal fragrance burst in my mouth, sweet, crunchy, but a little harder than the previous carrots.


    The chewed carrots turned into a warm current and was digested by Hu Jiu''s body.


    Through perception, he already knew the specific effect of the Wuhun change.


    The spirit ring skills remain the same, and the effects remain the same as before, the first spirit ability is absorbed, the second spirit ability is changed, the third spirit ability is teleported, and the fourth spirit ability is Holy Light.


    But one thing has changed.


    It was precisely because of this that Hu Jiu said that his martial soul was going against the sky.


    Because his martial soul can have a weak evolutionary effect on the martial soul without the spirit ability.


    And it''s also useful to him, but his own absorption effect will be weakened, only 50%.


    Although the effect is weak, it can''t stand up to a large amount!


    If you take it for a long time, the spirit of martial arts can continue to evolve, especially the beast spirits of Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun, Xiao Wu, and Zhu Zhuqing. Once the spirit of martial arts evolves, the blessing of the body will produce earth-shaking changes.


    And the martial soul is linked to the innate soul power, that is to say, as long as you take Hu Jiu''s Carrot Martial Soul for a long time, your talent will get better and better, and your cultivation speed will become faster and faster.


    As long as there is sufficient time, even a pig, Hu Jiu can cultivate it into a god.


    "King of the gods, I''m talking about!" Hu Jiu shouted in excitement, venting the excitement in his heart.


    "Hehe, Xiao Jiu, you are too narcissistic, open the door, we have been waiting for you for a long time."


    After Hu Jiu vented his emotions, there was a roar of laughter outside the door, and even Xiao Wu''s voice contained a deep smile.


    Hu Jiu: "..."


    Is this social death?


    After a long silence, Hu Jiu stood up and opened the door blankly.


    "Haha, Brother Nine, it turns out that you did this too, when you were in the second grade!" Dai Mubai used the vocabulary learned from Hu Jiu and said jokingly.


    "Xiaobai, do you want to be beaten?" Hu Jiu glared at Dai Mubai fiercely, then glanced around, letting Oscar, Ma Hongjun and others who were about to jointly joke with them, quietly.


    They couldn''t bear Hu Jiu''s fist now.


    "Let''s talk about UU reading www.uuk¨¡nshu.com, how many levels have you improved?" Seeing that he had subdued them, Hu Jiu started to change the subject.


    "Let me talk about it first!" Dai Mubai said with a wry smile, "Because there is no spirit ring, although he feels that his spirit power has increased a lot, the specific level can only be known after obtaining the fourth spirit ring. However, the physical strength is increased. It''s a big change. Although it''s not as bad as Brother Nine''s King Kong, it''s not that far behind."


    "Oh, if this is the case, then we will really have to practice later. You can''t digest the power of the fairy grass at once. You need to increase your exercise during this time." Hu Jiu''s eyes lit up, and it seems that Dai Mubai This sandbag can''t run away: "And you, too, the medicine of the immortal grass is very strong. Recently, you should not be lazy and increase your training efforts to try to digest the medicine of the immortal grass as soon as possible."


    These words were not only spoken to Dai Mubai and others, but also applicable to Hu Jiu.


    Before, he was thinking about it, thinking that there were only a few immortal grasses, but Tang San told him that there were a lot of immortal grasses, but there were not many suitable for taking them, and that he wanted to take the immortal grasses again, he had to take the previous one. Only after digestion can be taken again.


    Therefore, Hu Jiu had made up his mind that he would take the medicine power of the immortal grass as his first goal for some time to come, and he had a better way to speed up the absorption.

 Chapter 175： Respective gains

    After Dai Mubai, Oscar also revealed the benefits of taking the fairy grass.


    "Hey, my spirit power has been improved by a full five levels, and now I have become a thirty-eighth level food soul sovereign." Oscar said with a triumphant smile on his face.


    "Haha, I have also improved to level five, and the level is the same as that of Xiao Ao, both at level 38, but my Phoenix flame seems to have evolved. Not only has it solved the hidden dangers before, but the power of the flame has also increased a lot."


    Ma Hongjun raised his arm, and a group of phoenix evil fire appeared in his hand.


    The fat man''s flame was originally bright red, but now it is much deeper. As soon as the flame appeared, everyone felt that the surrounding temperature had risen by a level, and a wave of heat hit their faces, shining everyone''s warmth.


    "Very good, but the effect is still a little bit worse. I didn''t reach the fortieth level. Keep working hard and strive for everyone to exceed the forty level." Hu Jiu patted the fat man on the shoulder and encouraged.


    Next, he looked at Ning Rongrong.


    Ning Rongrong''s big eyes flickered, and he raised his neck proudly, almost writing on his face to ask me soon.


    "Haha, Rongrong, has your Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Tower evolved into the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Tower?" Hu Jiu asked with a smile.


    "Ah, how did you know?" Ning Rongrong looked at Hu Jiu in surprise, and then summoned Wuhun excitedly and said, "Hehe, my Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda finally broke its limit and became the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda."


    "You may not know that although our Seven Treasure Glazed Glaze Pagoda''s auxiliary ability is very good, but because it is so good, God can''t pass it, so we set a limit so that all of us will not be able to break through the 79th level. This Restrictions have become my father¡¯s heart disease."


    "Now, this restriction is finally broken by me, hehe, I will be the first auxiliary Contra in the history of the family in the future. Thank you, Brother Nine, and Brother III. When he comes back, I must repay him well. ."


    Ning Rongrong kept talking with a small mouth, and the gesture of dancing and dancing was enough to show how excited she was.


    Hu Jiu''s expression was weird: "You don''t want to thank us personally! I''ll leave it alone, but you can consider Tang San. I said at the beginning that you will regret it in the future. Believe it now!"


    "Brother Jiu, what are you talking about? I will be angry if you do this again." Hu Jiu''s words made Ning Rongrong slightly red. Although he was moved by Hu Jiu''s proposal for a moment, he looked at Hu Jiu''s handsome face. , The fluctuation in my heart disappeared instantly.


    "Compared with Brother Nine, Brother Third is too ordinary!" Ning Rongrong sighed inwardly, "Unfortunately, Brother Nine already has a little dance, hey!"


    "Okay, okay, then I won''t say anything, we will go to Dean Flanders later, and let him arrange for us to hunt for the spirit ring."


    Ning Rongrong''s level has always been stuck at level 30. Although the spirit power has increased a lot after taking Immortal Grass, the specific increase will not be known until she has a third spirit ring.


    Afterwards, Hu Jiu looked at Zhu Zhuqing.


    "My promotion is a little bit more than them, and it''s now at level 38." Zhu Zhuqing''s cold voice sounded, with a hint of excitement on his face.


    The reason for her excitement was that she saw the hope of defeating her sister Zhu Zhuyun.


    When she escaped from the clan, Zhu Zhuyun just broke through the 40th level. After hunting the spirit ring, he was more than forty-one. Now a few months have passed, and it is almost forty-two and third-level.


    After taking the fairy grass, she has clearly felt the changes in her own roots and bones, and her cultivation speed has more than doubled.


    Moreover, Zhu Zhuqing looked at Hu Jiu and his cultivation carrot, believing that it won''t take long for him to defeat his sister.


    "Not bad, not bad!" Hu Jiu nodded in satisfaction. He believed that with Kitty''s desperate cultivation method, sooner or later he could surpass Ma Hongjun, Oscar and others in rank, and perhaps even surpass Dai Mubai and Tang San.


    "I am also level 38, and my soul power has increased by level 6, just like Sister Zhuqing.


    Without waiting for Hu Jiu''s question, Meng still spoke happily.


    "And my spirit has really become a dragon rod!" Meng still stretched out his hand and summoned the spirit.


    The top of the one-meter long rod has changed from a snake head to a dragon head. The dragon body hovered down and wrapped around the rod. The dense dragon scales shone with golden light, which looked extremely noble.


    "Haha, great!" Hu Jiu''s eyes lit up and asked expectantly: "Then whether your spirit snake possessed has changed, is it Jackie Chan, change it out and see."


    "Heh! Brother Nine, if you are not afraid that Sister Xiaowu will be jealous, then I will show it to you!" Meng still cast a wink at Hu Jiu and said with a sweet smile.


    "Ahem!" Hu Jiu glanced at Xiao Wu awkwardly. Seeing Xiao Wu''s big eyes staring at him unblinking, he immediately quibbleed with a serious face: "I want to confirm how much your soul skills have changed. Great, where did you want to go. Everyone is a whole. Isn¡¯t it a matter of course to understand the changes in your partners?"


    "Yes, yes, we all want to know." Ma Hongjun looked at Meng''s still mature and plump body and nodded impatiently.


    "Huh, man!" Meng still smiled and looked at the expectant men, and did not refuse. With a thought, the third spirit ring lit up, and the dragon rod in his hand instantly merged into his body, and his body began to change.


    The first is the head. Originally, when the spirit snake was possessed, Meng''s face didn''t change much, but his eyes would turn green, giving him a weird beauty.


    But now after Wuhun turned into a dragon rod, a pair of small dragon horns quietly appeared on her head, and the color of her eyes turned pale gold, which looked very cute.


    The feet became a dragon''s tail more than two meters long, and the pale golden dragon scales shone.


    "Wow, sister still, your dragon horn is so beautiful!"


    Meng''s new image not only brightened the eyes of the men present, but even the girls couldn''t help showing their envious eyes.


    "so beautiful!"


    Ma Hongjun was already staring at this time, and the corners of his mouth drooled involuntarily.


    "Fatty man, where do you look!" Meng still looked at Ma Hongjun''s eyes angrily, and scolded.


    "Hey, isn''t this still sister too beautiful! I was wrong." Ma Hongjun woke up and hurriedly wiped the saliva from his mouth, showing a simple and honest expression.


    "Humph!"


    Meng is still angry The fat man''s eyes are not serious, and he has been staring at her plumpness, and even if he looks at it, he still drools. It''s good if he didn''t beat him.


    "Hey!" Seeing the obscene look of the fat man, Hu Jiu and Dai Mubai shook their heads together.


    This time, the fat man was afraid that it was over.


    Hu Jiu painstakingly in vain.


    "Xiao Wu, how about you, how effective is the fairy grass?" Regardless of other things, Hu Jiu looked at Xiao Wu and looked expectant.


    "The level has not changed much. I am also at level 40. I only know the specific effect after getting the fourth spirit ring." Xiao Wu chuckled, "But I feel that my spirit power has increased a lot. It''s possible to break through level 50 all at once!"


    "Moreover, there is another benefit after taking Acacia Heartbroken Red, that is, the unique floral scent of Acacia Heartbroken Red has changed my breath, Xiao Jiu, if you smell it, isn''t it very fragrant!"


    Xiao Wu raised her arm, leaned forward to Hu Jiu''s nose with a smile, and asked expectantly.

 Chapter 176： Wuhun effect

    "Haha, my Xiao Wu is fragrant!" Hu Jiu smiled and leaned closer, sniffing on Xiao Wu''s white and tender arm.


    A girl¡¯s unique fragrance and a strong breath of life rushed over his face. The breath of life was mixed with the unique fragrance of Acacia heartbroken red. After just smelling it, Hu Jiu felt a shock all over his body, even Wuhun Hushen. All are active a lot.


    "It''s worthy of being the treasure among the fairy grass. I feel that you are now a living fairy grass. If we two look forward to being together for a long time, maybe the spirits will grow faster."


    Hu Jiu sighed.


    At this moment, he can be sure that his idea is right, immortal grass, it is useful to eat it by his side.


    For this reason, Hu Jiu also used the Five Senses Strengthening Technique to perceive it. At this moment, even he could not perceive Xiao Wu¡¯s spirit beast breath. He only perceives that Xiao Wu¡¯s vitality is unbelievable, that huge life force, Even Daming and Er Ming can''t match her.


    It can be said that even if Xiao Wu who eats the fairy grass no longer cultivates now, as the vitality in the body is digested, her level will naturally grow to the realm of Titled Douluo.


    "Hehe, really!" After receiving Hu Jiu''s compliment, Xiao Wu''s eyes turned into crescent moons. She hugged Hu Jiu''s arm and said with a grin: "Since it''s good for you, I''ll get closer to you in the future." ."


    "Huh--, Brother Nine, you are too exaggerated. You know that you have a good relationship, but you don''t have to be so crooked!" Ning Rongrong saw this scene, while his eyes were hot, while pretending to have goosebumps.


    "Haha, this is true, you think that Acacia Heartbroken can be picked by anyone? Let''s put it this way, there is no time to die for the other party, even if the soul is scattered, the pure feelings of willingness, the flower is impossible to recognize the Lord. Such harsh Recognizing the main conditions, the effect should be better."


    Touching Xiao Wu''s head, Hu Jiu said lovingly.


    To make Xiangsi heartbroken to recognize the Lord is enough to prove how much Xiao Wu loves her and can give him so much. Of course, Hu Jiu will not be slandered.


    After Hu Jiu''s words were finished, everyone looked at Xiao Wu in shock. They knew that Acacia Broken Heart had strange conditions for recognizing the Lord, but at that time, Xiao Wu took it off easily, so they didn''t care about it. I thought that as long as you adjust your feelings and make your emotions stronger, you can pick it up!


    As a result, I have heard that it is actually necessary to die for the other party. Among the people present, it can be said that no one can achieve it.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes on Xiao Wu changed. It turned out that the reason why Xiao Wu picked the Lovesick Heartbroken Red so easily was because she had too strong feelings for Hu Jiu! The strong Dao couldn''t even stop the fairy grass.


    It takes so much love to reach it!


    Zhu Zhuqing, who was accustomed to standing on the edge, darkened his eyes, and returned to normal at random, becoming colder, and no one knew what she was thinking.


    "Don''t look at it, I think it''s very simple. It''s not as good as Xiao Jiu''s words!" Xiao Wu was a little embarrassed to be seen by everyone.


    However, there was a proud mood in his eyes.


    "Hehe, I can finally let Xiao Jiu know how much I love him..."


    "I really envy your feelings." Dai Mubai broke the silence. He wanted this kind of pure feelings too. It''s a pity..., after taking a peek at Zhu Zhuqing with cold eyes, Dai Mubai sighed, and then naturally Change the subject: "Brother Nine, haven''t you said that you have taken the fairy grass any improvement? You have the best relationship with Xiao San, I am afraid that the benefits are not worse than Xiao Wu?"


    "Hehe, it''s not because of a good relationship that you can get the best immortal grass, it''s better to be different from person to person." Hu Jiu smiled: "But you are a little right, because Wuhun is similar to immortal grass. I have also benefited a lot.¡±


    With that, Hu Jiu summoned his brand new spirit, Hu Shen.


    "what!"


    As soon as Hu Jiu''s martial soul appeared, everyone suddenly became suspicious. From the appearance, they knew that Hu Jiu''s martial soul had evolved.


    "Xiao Jiu, what is your martial arts spirit? It looks like a villain!" Xiao Wu curiously grabbed Hu Jiu''s martial arts soul.


    The new Wuhun is a bit smaller than the previous carrot, only one finger long, and the color has also changed to white. The top two roots look like hands, and the bottom is bifurcated, looking like two feet. There are some small roots on the big roots, just like the little people scribbled by children.


    "It''s called Hushen, a product between carrots and ginseng. As for the effect, hehe, I''m afraid to scare you to death." Hu Jiu said triumphantly.


    "What''s the effect?" Xiao Wu grabbed Hu ginseng and couldn''t wait to take a bite: "Hehe, this Hu ginseng is even more delicious!"


    "Wuhun evolution!"


    Hu Jiu glanced at Dai Mubai and the others, then said proudly.


    "what!"


    Everyone didn''t react for a while, and waited for a long time before they figured out what Hu Jiu meant.


    "Nine... Brother Nine, what did you say? Can your carrot evolve?" Ma Hongjun stammered, and he was frightened by Hu Jiu''s words.


    "What carrot is called Hushen now, don''t call it wrong in the future." Hu Jiu emphasized.


    "Yes, it''s Hushen, Brother Nine, what did you just say, Hushen can evolve martial arts?" Ma Hongjun asked.


    Everyone stared at Hu Jiu, their eyes were fiery, as if they were about to melt him.


    "Yes, it''s Wuhun evolution." Hu Jiu nodded affirmatively, "Without the spirit ability, my Hushen possesses a kind of power that is beneficial to Wuhun. As long as it is taken for a long time, it can make Wuhun. Evolution, but the effect is still very low, and the higher the spirit level, the longer it takes to take it."


    Moreover, the difficulty of production is not small. If you want to make Hu Ginseng with evolutionary power, it will consume a lot of Hu Jiu''s soul power at a time. With his current strength of soul power, he can only produce ten roots a day, which can be said to be very Precious.


    "Brother Nine, your martial arts effect is simply against the sky!"


    Everyone in Shrek looked at Hu Jiu with monster-like eyes. Although the effect was low, it was Wuhun evolution. The higher the level of the Wuhun, the stronger the power, just like a sparrow and a phoenix, under the same level. , The phoenix dominates the birds, and the sparrow spirit stands in front of the owner of the phoenix spirit even without the courage to make a move.


    This is the advantage of a high level of Wuhun.


    "Well, the rules are the same as before. Remember that you can''t let it out. If anyone leaks the secret, don''t blame me for turning my face ruthlessly!" Hu Jiu''s eyes swept across the crowd, and he stopped in front of Ning Rongrong.


    Among the people present, only Ning Rongrong was the only one to talk about threats. Apart from her family''s Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo, Hu Jiu was not afraid of anyone.


    Even if Meng is still his grandparents, he is not afraid of the dragon and snake.


    You know, he is now at level fifty, and he will have to increase a few levels after he hunts down the spirit ring, and Xiao Wu is the same, even if he doesn''t reach level fifty, forty-five-sixth is fine.


    When the two of them displayed the martial arts fusion skills, even if they couldn''t beat the Contra, they could at least escape.


    And don''t forget, he also has the Five Senses Strengthening Technique, as long as he finds something threatening to him, he can go out and hide for a while.


    With such confidence, Hu Jiu dared to expose his martial arts effect.

 Chapter 177： Layout the future

    Hu Jiu''s warning made the hearts of the people present. They promised to never reveal his martial arts effect.


    They are not fools, and Hu Jiu''s willingness to share cultivation carrots with them is already a great gift.


    Moreover, carrots are limited in nature, and no one would say it stupidly, all wanting to make a fortune in a muffled voice.


    Now Hu Jiu''s carrot has evolved into Hushen, which has an evolutionary effect on Wuhun. This is a great opportunity, and no one will tell others stupidly.


    Besides, Hu Jiu is not a kind person. If he offends him, not only will he not eat ginseng in the future, he may turn his head against each other. There are two choices before him, which one is more beneficial to them, everyone knows clearly.


    "Brother Nine, don''t worry, if someone leaks your secrets out, even if I fight for my life, I will kill such ungrateful people." Ma Hongjun stood up on the spot. Stand on the united front with Hu Jiu.


    "Yes, the words of Brother Nine are mine. I don''t care if everyone has other thoughts. Anyway, as long as I know someone betrayed, no matter which one, I will rob him and destroy the clan even if I chase him to the end of the world." Dai Mubai''s eyes flashed. , He exudes a burst of domineering spirit.


    Regardless of how his relationship with Hu Jiu was before, at least until now, Hu Jiu has given him hope that he has the confidence to gain a certain advantage in the future prince dispute.


    He is now at level 40, and after taking the immortal grass, his level will not be low after obtaining the fourth spirit ring. As long as he obtains the fourth spirit ring, he is sure to defeat his brother Davis.


    And all this was because of Hu Jiu''s carrot cultivation and Tang San''s fairy grass.


    He has always kept this kindness in his heart.


    Just like what he said, if someone dared to leak out Hu Jiu''s martial arts effect, it would be an enemy of him.


    He has always been merciless to the enemy.


    Ning Rongrong bit his lip, and was stared at by Hu Jiu, Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, Dai Mubai, and Ma Hongjun, and said in surprise:


    "You don''t think I will leak the secrets of Brother Nine? How is it possible, I am not an ungrateful person."


    "Rongrong, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but the main reason is that I don''t believe in the people behind you." Hu Jiu smiled: "Your Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect is too powerful. I''m afraid you missed it, but I can''t say it. It¡¯s just not the time yet. When I have the ability to protect myself in front of Title Douluo, whatever you want will be fine, but not now. Since everyone meets together is fate, I don¡¯t want to be broken because of this. This friendship."


    "No, I swear in the name of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School." Ning Rongrong gritted his teeth and raised his arm.


    "No need. Everyone, don''t make the atmosphere so tense. You should be happy. After all, it is a great happy event to give Wuhun the opportunity to evolve. Come, be happy, don''t be so serious."


    Hu Jiu''s eyes softened, comforting everyone as if nothing had happened.


    The reason why he was willing to release the news that Wuhun could evolve was mainly planning for the future.


    When he was in the Human Realm, it was nothing, but in his previous life, he remembered that the God Realm was messy, and he knew a little bit about hearsay news such as Xiao Wu''s death, Tang San''s suicide, and so on.


    And there was another key point. He hadn''t watched the follow-up of Douluo Continent, so it could be said that he didn''t know the plot of Tang San after he ascended to the God Realm.


    For the future, he decided to make arrangements in advance, at least to have his own power.


    And Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun and others were his targets. He wanted to draw these people to his side. Only in this way would he have the power to protect himself when he entered the God Realm in the future.


    Seeing Hu Jiu''s expression relaxed, everyone was also relieved.


    Since Hu Jiu became their boss, his majesty has been increasing day by day in everyone''s hearts. Now, his expression can affect everyone''s mood.


    In fact, what they didn''t know was that the reason for this emotion after the meeting was because Hu Jiu subtly created it, or in other words, it was played out.


    A fight for disobedience and a fight for disobedience. After such a training, Hu Jiu will certainly have majesty in their hearts.


    It can be said that Hu Jiu has initially tamed them.


    "Hey, Brother Nine, let me taste your Hushen, the power that can evolve martial souls, I haven''t experienced it yet!" Ma Hongjun smiled flatly and approached Hu Jiu.


    "Oh, your martial soul has evolved into a fire phoenix. What else do you experience, such a weak power, it feels like a fart." Hu Jiu cast an angry look, but he still made a Hu with evolutionary power. Participate.


    "Try it all, I think among the people present, Zhuqing is the most likely person to evolve the spirit of martial arts."


    After a while, everyone present was allocated a piece of Hu ginseng and tasted it carefully.


    "Hey, Xiao Jiu, you are wrong. In fact, I am the easiest to evolve. Don''t forget, my spirit is a soft bone rabbit. In terms of spirit level, it is not as good as Zhuqing''s ghost cat!"


    Xiao Wu said jokingly, don''t let Xiao Jiu pay too much attention to kittens, even if she is weaker, she has to fight.


    "Oh, that''s right, the soft bone rabbit seems to be a little weaker than the ghost cat." Hu Jiu thought carefully, and felt that Xiao Wu''s words made sense.


    It can be seen from Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s martial spirits that the kitty is not only extremely fast, but also has a pair of cat claws that can be used to attack, but Xiao Wu is not only inferior to Zhu Zhuqing in speed, but also used for attack. There are no paws, it''s more than one thing!


    If Xiao Wu hadn''t been in the form of a soul beast, she would definitely not be born with full soul power.


    This has to benefit from the body of the soul beast!


    "After that, I will open a small stove for you, and strive to evolve the spirit of martial arts as soon as possible." Hu Jiu smiled, playing with Xiao Wu''s scorpion braid.


    "Yeah!" Xiao Wu squinted her eyes happily and sipped the ginseng made by Hu Jiu.


    ...


    Afterwards, Hu Jiu and his entourage came to Flanders'' office. Discuss with him about hunting for the spirit ring for Dai Mubai.


    After taking Immortal Grass, everyone in Shrek''s level is like this.


    Hu Jiu, Wuhun Hushen, Level 50 Food System auxiliary soul sect.


    Dai Mubai, Wuhun Baihu, forty-level assault type war soul sovereign.


    Xiao Wu, martial spirit soft bone and charming rabbit, forty-level agile attack type war soul sovereign.


    Ma Hongjun, Wuhun Fenghuang, the 38th level of the assault war soul sovereign.


    Oscar, Wuhun sausage, thirty-eighth level food system auxiliary soul sovereign.


    Zhu Zhuqing Wuhun ghost cat, 38th-level agile attack type war soul sovereign.


    Ning Rongrong, Wuhun Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda, 30th-level auxiliary great soul master.


    Meng Yan still, Wuhun Dragon Rod, thirty-eighth-level Battle Soul Venerable.


    "What, you have taken the fairy grass given by Tang San, and your level has been greatly improved?" Flender looked at the young girls in shock.


    Enchanting!


    "It''s just nonsense. Raising the level so high all at once will only harm your future level promotion." Zao Wou-ki was calm, not only not happy, but looking at them angrily.


    After spending so many years in the spirit master world, how could he not know some shortcuts to improve his strength, but as long as those who use these shortcuts, the final outcome will not be very good, so he will be so angry.


    "Teacher, rest assured, Xiao San said that the fairy grass he chose for us is based on the characteristics of each of us, and the reason why the fairy grass is called the fairy grass is because it has no side effects. Should you? I would think that Xiao San could still harm us!" Hu Jiu explained.

 Chapter 178： Hu 9s strength

    "Well, since you know the seriousness of the matter, then I won''t say more. I don''t understand the matter of fairy grass. I just remind you. Since Xiaosan said it''s okay, I''m relieved." Zao Wuji relaxed. In his tone, he was afraid that Hu Jiu and their eagerness for quick success would delay their bright future.


    "Haha, doesn''t that mean that my disciple will be the Soul King soon? The thirteen-year-old Soul King is probably the first in history!"


    Thinking of this, Zao Wou-ki suddenly laughed proudly, the loud voice made everyone''s ears buzzing.


    "It''s not necessarily the first one." Hu Jiu thought to himself that he knew that there was another existence against the sky in Douluo Continent, and that was Qian Renxue. "Qian Renxue is at his age, maybe early It''s the Soul King."


    Unfortunately, it is estimated that her mother Bibi Dong was afraid that she would practice too fast, so she sent her to the Tiandou imperial family to hide, and forcibly suppressed her cultivation speed.


    Otherwise, with her peerless talent of 20th level of innate spirit power, how could it be more than 70 after five years. I remember that when she was fighting Tang San, Tang San was already more than 60, which obviously didn''t make sense. .


    "However, with my current cultivation speed, I am afraid it is faster than Qian Renxue!"


    Hu Jiu smiled triumphantly. Since Wuhun evolved into Hushen, he clearly felt the improvement in his cultivation speed.


    After taking the immortal grass, it can be said that his talent has been compensated, not to mention that it can be compared with the innate full soul power, at least not worse than the innate ninth level.


    Coupled with the bonus of doubling the cultivation speed of the first spirit ring, and the cultivation speed of the spirit power Ming thought to increase by 90%, even if it is not better than Qian Renxue, it can at least remain flat.


    Moreover, before long, his first spirit ring will exceed the ten-thousand-year limit, and then it will be the time for him to take off.


    After more than half a year, Hu Jiu''s spirit ring age had changed a lot.


    Name: Hu Jiu


    Cultivation: Fifty-level soul sect.


    The first spirit ring: 8825.


    Spirit ring skills: absorption. Double the training speed.


    Second spirit ring: 8285 years.


    Spirit ring skills: change. It can change into anyone''s appearance, including costumes and martial arts, but cannot change spirit abilities. Incidentally, it changes its own muscles and nerves to temporarily increase physical strength. Restrictions, change Wuhun must face to face.


    The third spirit ring: 8830.


    Spirit ring skills: teleport. Randomly appear within 100 meters.


    Fourth spirit ring: 7890.


    Spirit ring skills: Holy Light. Get rid of the negative state of the body, restore physical strength, and treat injuries.


    Create your own soul skills:


    Soul Skills Thoughts: Tenth level. Cultivation effect increased by 90%.


    Five sense enhancement technique: Tenth level. The senses of sight, hearing, touch, smell, and taste are greatly improved, and the ability of awakening perception is greatly improved. It can be imaged in the brain within a sensing range of five miles and two hundred meters.


    Chaos Cloak Hammer Method: Tenth level. Eighty-one hammers are unified, and the last hammer boosts one''s strength by 10,000 catties.


    Control: No level. Controlling the soul power, controlling the physical body, can achieve absolute control over the soul power.


    Spiral pill: Ten levels. The one-meter spiral pill of soul power rotates at a high speed inside after being condensed and formed, and its attack power increases as the level increases, and its attack power exceeds that of the soul king.


    Concealed weapon technique: level nine. Learned from Tang San, there are many advanced techniques for using hidden weapons.


    King Kong is not bad: level eight. Enhance physical fitness, improve strength and defense.


    Phantom dodge: eighth level. Improve dexterity and avoidance speed, the body reacts faster than the brain. This is a dodge skill with weird body movements.


    Distraction control: Five levels. The state of mind of five orifices disperses, distracts five uses.


    Ghost Town Soul Bell: Level three. Passive defense spirit and charm and other spirit skills that attack the sea of ??consciousness.


    Hand Knife: Condensed an inch-long soul power hand knife, combined with hidden weapon techniques, it is infinitely powerful.


    White Tiger Sound Killing Roar: Sound waves attack, shock the enemy''s sea of ??consciousness, the lighter''s movements are disturbed, the severer''s brain burst, the body is dead and the soul disappears.


    Shockwave: Soul power is condensed under the feet, shaking the ground, affecting the enemy''s actions.


    External soul bone: tongue. Quickly ejected, binding prey. Strong resilience, general attack can not break away, the longest binding distance is 20 meters.


    Head spirit bone: Greatly increase the host''s spiritual power. Attached to the spirit impact of spirit skills.


    Mental shock: At level 9, the mental shock ability is increased by 90%. As long as the mental power is not too much higher than him, it will inevitably suffer mental damage.


    The first spirit ring, which is close to nine thousand years, counts as life. As long as a little more than half a year passes, his cultivation speed will be greatly improved.


    Wannian spirit ring is a big hurdle. Hu Jiu predicted that Wannian spirit ring should improve cultivation ten times, if not ten times, at least five times.


    At that time, one year of cultivation is equal to ten years for others, and the day of becoming a **** is just around the corner.


    ...


    "If this is the case, then let''s set off tomorrow to hunt for the spirit ring for you." Flander recovered his excitement and made a quick decision.


    Can''t delay any longer, now Hu Jiu, Dai Mubai, Xiao Wu, and Ning Rongrong all need spirit rings, so let them get them earlier, and they can also increase their combat effectiveness.


    He has decided to let Hu Jiu and others participate in the Soul Master Competition a year later.


    Let them shine all over the world.


    "Okay, but before hunting the spirit ring, I want to meet Xiao San first, discuss with him about the spirit ring, and take a look at his situation by the way." Hu Jiu nodded.


    In the study of spirit beasts, Tang San inherited from Master, and now that the master was killed by him, only Tang San can discuss it.


    Hu Jiu had some thoughts about his fifth spirit ring, but he needed to discuss it with Tang San.


    "If this is the case, then we will leave after you come back. It will definitely be too late tomorrow." Flender pondered for a moment, without stopping, the choice of the spirit ring was too careless. Seeing that Hu Jiu was so cautious, he was also happy to see the result. .


    "No, I''ll discuss it with you later, and then I will change the Dean''s Cat Eagle Martial Spirit, and fly directly over it. It won''t take much time to go and come and go Hu Jiu reached out and refused.


    Hu Jiu had his own thoughts on the location of the hunting soul. Dai Mubai and Ning Rongrong could easily say that they could obtain their own spirit rings in the Sunset Forest, but he couldn''t. He was already at level fifty. It takes at least ten thousand years to hunt.


    It¡¯s not that there are ten thousand-year spirit beasts in the sunset forest, but there are too few types. It is estimated that it will be better to go to the Star Dou Great Forest. It happens that he can leave with Xiao Wu, so that it will also be convenient for Xiao Wu to obtain the spirit ring. After all, Xiao Wu''s spirit ring was made by herself.


    After coming out of the dean''s office, Hu Jiu gathered Dai Mubai and others together.


    "Boss Dai, do you have any thoughts on your next spirit ring?" Hu Jiu raised his head and asked.


    "My martial spirit is inherited from the family. According to the experience of the ancestors, my fourth spirit ring is the best group attack spirit ability, and the best choice is the earth bull tiger, followed by the golden flame leopard and the scarlet thunder leopard. Kind of. Of course this is the best choice. If not, you can also use other spirit beasts instead. Xiaosan is an expert in this area, and we can ask him for suggestions."


    "Okay, I''ll help you ask at that time." Hu Jiu nodded, looking at Ning Rongrong.

 Chapter 179： Don 3 rollover

    Since Dai Mubai had a clear goal, he didn''t need to worry about Hu Jiu. At most, he would just take a round when he was going to the Sunset Forest to see if there was any soul beast he needed.


    If not, then let him go to the Star Dou Great Forest.


    "Rongrong, what kind of soul beast does your third spirit ring need?" Hu Jiu knew that this was another one with inheritance.


    The third spirit ring Ning Rongrong needed, I''m afraid Ning Fengzhi had already prepared it for her.


    "Hehe, Dad said that my third spirit ring will increase spirit power. This place is very close to the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect. I will go home tomorrow, and take a look at Dad by the way.


    "Okay, let''s do that first! I''ll go and see Xiao San." Hu Jiu nodded, bid farewell to the Shrek people, and went back to find Flanders, changing into a cat and eagle martial arts spirit in front of him.


    Flender''s cat and eagle spirit was already fast, and Hu Jiu knew the journey of the sunset forest, and it only took him an hour to get to the vicinity of the two eyes of ice and fire.


    At this time, Tang San was undergoing the test of Dugu Bo.


    Before being brought to the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi, Tang San had a bet with Dugu Bo.


    And the kind of bet was that Tang San wanted to prove to Dugu Bo that he was capable of curing the toxins on him and Dugu Goose.


    Originally, Tang San was 50% sure to detoxify them before he met the eyes of the ice and fire, but when he found the eyes of the ice and fire and the fairy grass, he was 90% sure.


    Therefore, when Hu Jiu said he was going to take him away, he was full of confidence and reluctant to leave, and wanted to take this opportunity to practice in this precious land.


    In this way, not only can you not offend Dugu Bo, but also increase your cultivation speed, and you can use ice and fire to refine your body smoothly, which is simply the best of three worlds.


    However, he has missed a bit.


    When accepting the Dugu Bo test, both the first and second levels passed smoothly, and by the way, he got a piece of the best jade among the green bamboo leaves, the nine-section jade.


    But in the third level, when he suffered from the poison of Dugubo''s life, the toxin of the Biphos Snake Emperor, it overturned.


    It wasn''t that he couldn''t bear the toxins. Using the pollen power of Youxiang Qiluo Immortal Product, it only took a little time to dissolve the toxins of the Jade Snake Emperor.


    But the Biphosphorus Snake Emperor was not so easy to resolve. At that time, Tang San, who had been doing all his best, was under too much pressure, and the two spirits, Blue Silver Grass and Clear Sky Hammer, spontaneously appeared.


    When Dugu Bo saw Tang San''s second martial spirit Clear Sky Hammer, his expression changed, and his face instantly became gloomy.


    "This is the Clear Sky Hammer?"


    As the weapon with the highest attack power among the weapon spirits, of course Dugu Bo knew him, so as soon as he saw the second spirit, he knew that something was in trouble.


    At this moment, the thought of killing people came up in his heart.


    But at the same time, he was very reluctant, because Tang San''s performance had already given him hope of curing the toxin on his body, even if he didn''t do it for himself, he still had to think about it for his granddaughter Dugu Goose.


    "Senior Dugu, do you know the Clear Sky Hammer?" Tang San opened his eyes after digesting the Jade Emperor Snake Toxin.


    "Boy, tell me who your father is?" Dugu Bo did not answer Tang San''s question, but asked instead.


    "My dad?" Looking at Dugubo''s gloomy expression, Tang San''s heart chuckles, things seem to have exceeded his expectations, but despite this, he answered honestly, and at the same time, his mind was moving quickly, thinking To find out why Dugu Bo changed his face.


    "My father is just a little blacksmith, his name is Tang Hao, Senior Dugu wouldn''t know him."


    "Tang Hao, Tang San, **** it, I should have thought of it long ago." Dugu Bo suddenly realized, it''s no wonder that this kid is in his fortieth grade, and he is still a twin martial arts soul. If it is that son, then everything can be explained. pass.


    But at the same time, his heart is indeed more entangled, Haotian Douluo, this is an existence he can''t afford to provoke.


    With that short-term temperament, if he knew that he had captured his son, how could he give up.


    Tricky!


    There was a moment of silence, a cruel expression flashed across Dugu Bo''s face, and he kept doing nothing, anyway, no one knew that Tang San was the one who caught Tang San, so he just let it go.


    "Boy, if you are to blame, you must blame your bad life. In order not to be retaliated against in the future, go and die!"


    Dugu Bo stretched out his palm and grabbed Tang San with one palm.


    Tang San had been guarding against Dugu Bo long ago. Seeing that he suddenly made a move, he kicked his feet, turned a somersault, and quickly retreated. At the same time, the ghost shadow was spinning and flashed across Dugu Bo''s palm.


    "Old monster, don''t you want me to detoxify you?" Tang San snapped.


    "No, you go to die!" Dugu Bo didn''t talk nonsense, and his figure caught up with Tang San in a flash, suppressing the absolute level, and Tang San''s ghost speed was useless.


    boom!


    Dugu Bo lightly palmed it down. Even though Tang San had transported Xuan Yu''s hand to resist, he still couldn''t bear Dugu Bo''s palm strength. He only felt a huge force coming from him, and his body could not help but fly backwards.


    The blood that fell on the ground ¡®wow¡¯ spurted out.


    "What''s the matter, why is Tang San''s breath so weak?"


    At the same time, Hu Jiu, who had been waiting outside for an opportunity, discovered that the situation was not right.


    Outside, he found that Dugu Bo''s breath overlapped with Tang San, so he didn''t dare to go in, and he was planning to wait for Dugu Bo to leave before sneaking in!


    But now the situation is not right. Hu Jiu can''t care about anything else. He gritted his teeth and quickly passed Dugu Bo''s poisonous array, above the eyes of the Ice and Fire.


    Because of the close distance, Dugu Bo also discovered Hu Jiu''s breath, and he didn''t care about killing Tang San, his eyes solemnly looked up at the figure flying down from the valley.


    "Dare to break into my other hospital and look for death." A trace of disdain flashed across Dugu Bo''s face when he felt Hu Jiu''s only soul king aura.


    "Senior Dugu, do it slowly, the junior has something to say."


    Seeing the powerful aura of Dugu Bo pressing on him, Hu Jiu yelled, his wings flapped rapidly, and he never dared to approach him again.


    But he wasn''t too scared. At this time, his martial spirit was still Flemish''s cat eagle, and coupled with the teleport spirit ability, at least it was no problem to escape.


    "Xiao Jiu, run, leave me alone Tang San saw Hu Jiu suddenly appear, and yelled for him to leave.


    Dugu Bo is a titled Douluo, how could Xiao Jiu beat him.


    You can''t get him involved because of yourself!


    "Why, do you want to save people?" Dugu Bo looked at Hu Jiu indifferently, he wanted to see what this junior had to say.


    "Senior Dugu, can I ask you why you want to kill Xiao San, since you caught Xiao San, it means he is still useful to you!" Hu Jiu was a little confused about the situation. Yesterday Tang San was still confident with him. Can you guarantee your safety in front of Dugu Bo?


    Dugu Bo curled his lips: "Anyway, you are about to die. It¡¯s okay to tell you, because behind this kid there are people I can¡¯t afford to provoke. You all have to die to keep it secret. But I¡¯m very curious how you broke through me Of the poison array."


    Dugubo looked at Hu Jiu curiously. This kid was about the same age as Tang San, but his aura was about the same as the Soul King. This is another monster!


    Last time, he seemed to have seen this kid, but at that time because Hu Jiu''s breath was restrained, coupled with the reasons he didn''t care about it, he just missed it.

 Chapter 180： Confusion of Don 3

    "People that Dugu Bo can''t afford to offend!" Hu Jiu''s heart moved, and he instantly understood why he wanted to kill Tang San.


    At the same time, he breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was not too much trouble.


    It would be okay if only Tang San was alone, but now that he came, would Dugu Bo dare to destroy everyone.


    "Senior Dugu, maybe you don¡¯t know yet. Not only did all of us at Shrek know about Xiao San¡¯s arrest, but on the day he was arrested, we had notified his father through a secret channel. So, you want to Quit your mouth, unless you kill all the insiders."


    "Little Jiu!" Tang San looked at Hu Jiu in shock, why didn''t I know that my father was so good!


    Moreover, Dad has been missing for so many years. If he hadn''t left a letter that year saying that he had something to do, he thought that Dad didn''t want him anymore. How could Hu Jiu get in touch with him?


    Fortunately, Tang San was not a fool, no matter why Hu Jiu said that or knew something, he couldn''t take down the stage.


    "Do you really eat me?" Dugubo''s face was gloomy: "I''m not afraid of him, the big deal, I will kill you all, and the old man will go far away."


    "Do you dare?" Hu Jiu snorted, and was too lazy to talk nonsense with him: "If you want to kill you, kill now! Tell you, what you did to Xiaosan today, how I will treat your granddaughter when I go back, like, your granddaughter''s appearance Not bad!"


    Hu Jiu licked his lips and made a sloppy look.


    "You are presumptuous!" Dugu frowned with anger, and nine spirit rings appeared on his body automatically, moving slowly under his feet.


    Hu Jiu was almost overwhelmed by the huge pressure.


    "Haha, Dugu Bo, Xiao San will leave it to you, I''ll leave first, goodbye!"


    Hu Jiu gave Tang San a relieved look, his mind moved, and his body instantly appeared 100 meters away.


    This Dugu Bo, toasting, not eating or punishing wine, really couldn''t tell that he was guilty of conscience.


    "Hold on!" Seeing Hu Jiu''s instant movement, Dugubo''s eyes shrank sharply, and he hurriedly stopped him.


    Seeing Hu Jiu''s confident look, he was really a little scared.


    It''s not that I can''t beat him, just like Hu Jiu, he can beat a group one by one.


    The key is speed. Just by looking at the cat and eagle wings behind him, you know that he is an agile attack type spirit master, and he also has an instant movement spirit ability.


    At this time, Dugu Bo didn''t know that Hu Jiu''s cat and eagle martial arts spirit came through changes.


    Adding these two together, even Dugu Bo couldn''t be sure to keep him.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he is afraid that Hu Jiu will find Dugu Goose. He is such a granddaughter, how can he really let Hu Jiu leave like this.


    "Why, did Senior Dugu change his mind?" Hu Jiu showed a triumphant smile on his face. Sure enough, this old man was bullying and fearing hardship.


    Give him a look, and he kicked his nose to his face.


    "Let''s talk! What do you want?" Dugubo''s face was sullen, Hu Jiu really caught his vitals, and he was indeed in a dilemma now.


    "Haha! Didn''t you get it like this long ago! Actually, seriously, there is no contradiction between us. You are a dignified Title Douluo. If we need us, just say it directly. No need to do this step. ."


    Dugubo''s face was a bit ugly, thinking about when Dugubo''s aloof life would fall to the point where he was taught by a junior.


    "But you are wrong. It''s not what I want, but what you want. My companion was arrested by you for no reason and suffered so much. Could it be that this is the famous Poison Douluo? The style?" Hu Jiu looked at Dugu Bo with a ruthless sarcasm.


    "Damn boy!" Dugu Bo cursed secretly, never wanting to pay attention to Hu Jiu again.


    This little baby is too difficult, so Tang San should deal with it better. Dugu Bo looked at Tang San and asked, "I need you to detoxify me. If you have any requirements, I will do it! I promise to do it."


    When Tang San heard this, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and he saw him stretch out three fingers: "Senior Dugu, you promised me, as long as you pass the test, you will promise me three things. You don''t want to regret it now, do you?"


    "Hmph, although the old man is not a good person, he makes a great promise. I have promised three things, but I can''t violate my bottom line." Dugu Bo raised his head and said proudly.


    "Okay, then the first thing is, no matter what time in the future, you can''t hurt anyone related to our Shrek Academy." Tang San and Hu Jiu looked at each other, and the two of them smiled.


    "Yes, people don''t offend me and I don''t offend people. As long as your Shrek people don''t provoke me, I don''t care about you." Dugu Bo coldly snorted, thinking that this condition is not difficult, nodded and agreed:" Let¡¯s talk about the remaining two things together, lest the old man follow the way of the two of you guys."


    Only then did he realize that not only was Hu Jiu difficult to deal with, Tang San was also not a simple character.


    In order to avoid being calculated by them in the future, Dugu Bo just wanted to complete the task early and conclude the transaction.


    "Haha, this is not in a hurry, nothing is justified, the next two conditions, let me treat your toxins!" Tang San thought about it and asked Title Douluo to do two things for him. This is someone else. Good things that you can''t ask for can''t be wasted easily, and you have to think carefully.


    "Okay, now that the talk is over, kid." Dugubo turned his head and looked at Hu Jiu: "I have already paid for it. Let''s finish it today."


    "Senior don''t worry." Hu Jiu nodded, and instantly understood what Dugu Bo hadn''t said because of his face: "I will go back and send the message later, and say that this is a misunderstanding. Don''t worry, Xiao San''s father will not trouble you.


    Isn''t he afraid of Tang Hao, he understands this.


    "That''s good, deal with the matter as soon as possible, otherwise the old man will not let you go." Dugu Bo threatened Hu Jiu a little, jumped onto the cliff with a little toe, and left without paying attention to them.


    "Xiao Jiu!" Seeing Dugu Bo left, Tang San breathed a sigh of relief. Only then did he realize that his back was all sweat, which shows how much pressure Dugu Bo put on him just now.


    Seeing Tang San''s whole body overdraft, he flipped his wrist, and a piece of holy light ginseng appeared in his hand: "I told you earlier, let you leave with me, you still don''t believe it, now it''s a bitter, if not With me today, today next year will be your anniversary."


    Hu Jiu said angrily.


    In other words, following the protagonist is so troublesome. Although there are many opportunities, there will always be all kinds of troubles.


    If he hadn''t been cautious, coupled with his strength, he might have been cold today.


    "Xiao Jiu, are you hiding something from me?" Tang San didn''t care about the evolution of Hu Jiu''s martial arts. After receiving the Holy Light Hushen, he just glanced at it and threw it in his mouth. Staring at him with a serious face: "Do you know something about my father?"


    From the expressions of Hu Jiu and Dugubo talking just now, he found that Hu Jiu seemed not surprised by this, so he was sure that Hu Jiu must know something he didn''t know.

 Chapter 181： Tang 3: So my father is so strong!

    Faced with Tang San''s questioning gaze, Hu Jiu didn''t blink.


    "Little San, get stronger, you are too weak now, too weak to understand the truth."


    Hu Jiu''s eyes were full of sincerity: "Trust me, I''m doing this for your own good."


    "Don''t come to this set, Xiao Jiu, I want to listen to the truth." Tang San grinned and looked at him dissatisfied.


    He didn''t believe Hu Jiu''s nonsense. In the past, Hu Jiu used to talk to him like this. Tang San didn''t believe this expression anymore.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, I don''t know much. Do you remember the day when we enrolled in Shrek!" Hu Jiu shrugged, this junior, seems to have become smarter.


    After seeing Tang San nodding, he continued: "It was that day when I discovered Uncle Hao''s aura, and when I followed up, I realized that he was a powerful spirit master, so powerful that even Title Douluo was afraid. You know everything about the next day, and you can still remember the appearance of Dean Flander''s bruised nose and swollen face!"


    "What, did you mean?" Tang San looked at Hu Jiu in shock, his face full of shock.


    "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes. Uncle Hao has nine spirit rings on his body. I don''t need to say what this means. That day, he was empty-handed, he didn''t use martial arts, and he didn''t use spirit power. He cleaned up the dean''s meal. Otherwise, you think that with Dean Flander''s stingy temper, you can give us the Soul Guidance Device so kindly the next day!"


    "It turns out that Dad is so powerful!" Tang San sighed silently, surprised and taken for granted that Tang Hao was a powerful soul master.


    He still remembers that on the day he was born, his father Tang Hao¡¯s heart-piercing roar, as well as the two martial arts he possessed, including the extraordinary chaotic cloak hammer technique, etc., all of this is enough to prove , His father is not ordinary.


    But I didn''t expect that his father was actually a titled Douluo who was afraid of even Poison Douluo.


    "Then did you talk to Dad later?" Tang San asked after returning to his senses.


    "Of course, Uncle Hao asked me to take good care of you, and he said that I helped you so much, and I will send me my own spirit ability when I meet next time!"


    Having said this, Hu Jiu showed expectant gazes, the spirit abilities given by Title Douluo, he was excited just thinking about it!


    Next, Hu Jiu and Tang San talked about the details of the meeting with Tang Hao, which greatly satisfied Tang San''s longing feelings.


    "It turns out that Dad still cares about me." After hearing Hu Jiu''s description, Tang San muttered to himself.


    After he calmed down, he remembered that the Holy Light carrot that Hu Jiu had given him had changed a lot in appearance: "Xiao Jiu, has your spirit evolved?"


    "Of course! Look!" Hu Jiu smiled lightly, and summoned the Hushen Martial Spirit: "Look, this is the evolved Martial Spirit-Hushen."


    "Are there any different effects from the previous carrots?" Tang San looked surprised at the greatly changed Hushen.


    "Of course it''s not the same. Let me tell you. Hushen has an anti-sky effect." Hu Jiu said with a mysterious face and whispered, "It has the ability to evolve martial souls."


    "Martial Spirit Evolution?" Tang San stood up, the shocked expression in his eyes almost overflowed, and he hadn''t even been so excited when he heard the news from his father.


    This is Wuhun evolution!


    If Xiao Jiu''s martial arts effect were known to those of the big sects, they would capture Hu Jiu back at all costs.


    In this world, what can be worthy of Wuhun evolution!


    "Well, but you shouldn''t take this ability too seriously. It just contains a weak evolutionary effect. The higher the level of the martial arts, the less the hope of evolving again." Hu Jiu looked flat on this, because he Already excited.


    "That''s amazing too! Moreover, your spirit evolution ability seems very suitable for me, you know, my spirit blue silver grass is only a low-level martial spirit after all, and its natural generation is limited. By now, I have felt it. There is a gap between it and those top martial arts spirits."


    Tang San still looked excited: "Xiao Jiu, it seems that I owe you again."


    "Haha, what nonsense, brothers, what do you owe or not, have you forgotten that my spirit can evolve thanks to your fairy grass!"


    Hu Jiu patted Tang San''s shoulder fiercely, and laughed: "If you really feel that you owe me, then give me more fairy grass. It''s best to let me support it, and it''s best to upgrade directly to God ."


    "I think about such a good thing too! But immortal grass can''t be eaten more, and the ten thousand years Xuantianshen in your body has not been absorbed yet. After you have absorbed it, I will see if there is any immortal grass suitable for you to take." Tang San looked speechless, he could become a **** just by eating immortal grass, how could there be such a good thing.


    "Alright, it''s not too early. Actually, I came to discuss my fifth spirit ring with you today."


    Hu Jiu didn¡¯t care about whether he could continue to consume immortal herbs in the future. When he digested the power of immortal herbs, he might no longer need a bead of immortal herbs. After all, in another six months, his first soul The ring is about to advance for ten thousand years.


    "The fifth spirit ring? What do you think?"


    Tang San simply envied the fact that Hu Jiu was at level 50, but he was not surprised. After all, he had known the effect of the fairy grass.


    "Well, this time, I want a burst effect, which is not only useful for me, but also useful for you." Hu Jiu also considered the effect of the fifth spirit ring in detail.


    The first thing to consider is flying, but after thinking about it, forget it. After all, he has a change of spirit abilities. When he needs to fly, he can just find someone to change one. For example, this time...


    Then I also thought about abilities such as gravity control and electromagnetic control. This ability includes flying, attacking, control, etc. It can be said to be a comprehensive ability that can diversify his fighting styles.


    But if he chooses this spirit ring effect , he can only use it by himself, he hasn''t forgotten that he is still a food-type spirit master.


    For food-type spirit masters, the best martial arts effect can certainly bless teammates.


    What''s the attack? What''s the relationship with him as a food-type spirit master? Is that a teammate''s business?


    Didn''t you see what it looked like during the Oscar battle?


    Only make some sausages at the beginning, and then paddle the water all the way, by the way, look at the beauties or something, it''s not too chic.


    As a food soul master, Hu Jiu felt that he was better than him, so he would lie down behind them in the future and win. Look at how charming Xiao Wu and the kitten are!


    Moreover, explosive spirit abilities are not necessarily bad. You must know that this type of spirit abilities are originally important spirit abilities for higher-level battles. The fifth spirit ring can already be hunted for ten thousand years. Presumably, the effect after blessing is not Would be too bad.


    His requirements are not high, just add a doubling of all attributes at random, and he hangs up the rest by himself, and waits for the hang up to 100,000 or a million years, the effect is increased ten times and one hundred times, just be directly invincible.

 Chapter 182： Excited Daming and 2 Ming

    the next day.


    The sun is shining and spring is blooming.


    Xiao Wu happily jumped in front, followed by Hu Jiu with a relaxed smile on his face.


    They are now on their way to the Star Dou Great Forest.


    Yesterday, they researched with Tang San, and the two reached a consensus and selected several soul beasts, such as Mammoth, Jade Horned Snake, Blue-eyed Demon Ape, and Great King Kong Bear.


    These soul beasts, Tang San and Hu Jiu, had calculated together. Of course, Hu Jiu was just pretending to agree. Tang San had already left him a few blocks away from his theoretical knowledge of martial arts.


    After calculation, if Hu Jiu was allowed to absorb these kinds of spirit beasts, it should be able to produce a burst effect of increasing all attributes.


    And these spirit beasts do not exist in the sunset forest, only the Star Dou Great Forest can appear.


    It just so happened that Xiao Wu needed an excuse to conceal the source of his soul ring.


    Hu Jiu discussed with Dean Flander and teacher Zao Wou-ki, saying that this time he wanted to exercise the spirit ring by himself, so he wouldn''t bother them.


    It also happened that Liu Erlong gave the academy to Flanders. During this time Flanders had a lot of things and couldn''t be separated.


    As for the teacher, Zao Wou-ki, he was sent by Flanders to Dai Mubai as a nanny, and there was no one to help. Dai Mubai could not handle his fourth spirit ring alone.


    Taking into account that Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu have martial arts fusion skills to defend themselves, they don''t need to worry about safety, so the two can now go to the Star Dou Forest together smoothly.


    Xiao Wu seemed very happy to be able to set off with Hu Jiu alone to hunt for the spirit ring. She seemed very happy along the way, even walking by jumping.


    After all, she hadn''t been with Hu Jiu alone for a long time.


    ...


    Ten days later, the two stepped into the Star Dou Forest.


    "I''m finally back again. It''s been a long time since I saw Da Ming and Er Ming, and Xiao Bai Xiaohui, I don''t know if they are older now." Xiao Wu took a deep breath of the Star Dou Forest, her expression immersed.


    "Hehe, I haven''t grown up, we''ll see after a while." Hu Jiu touched Xiao Wu''s head and said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s go quickly, I''ve already notified Er Ming, and he will pick us up later." Xiao Wu shook her head, a happy expression on her face.


    Xiao Jiu''s intimate behavior made her feel satisfied...


    For the Star Dou Forest, Hu Jiu is also familiar with his family. The old horse knows the way and tries to avoid the soul beasts along the way. Even if he encounters the ones that cannot be avoided, he will at most be beaten away. These low-level soul beasts will kill them. It''s not useful at all, and it''s not necessary.


    Half a day later, the two met with Er Ming who came to meet him.


    With Er Ming, they would never encounter annoying soul beasts anymore. The titan giant ape''s aura radiated, directly scaring the nearby soul beasts to flee madly. How could anyone who didn''t have eyes dared to come and die.


    The speed of Er Ming was not comparable to that of Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu. In less than an hour, they arrived at the residence of Da Ming and Er Ming in the center of the Star Dou Forest.


    "Sister Xiao Wu, Xiao Jiu, you are here." Daming''s bull head appeared in the small lake, his majestic voice filled with joy, and he welcomed the two of them.


    "Da Ming, I will come back to see you guys and hunt Xiao Jiu''s fifth spirit ring by the way." Xiao Wu said happily.


    "Is it level 50? Xiao Jiu, your cultivation speed is really too fast." It has only been a few years since Xiao Jiu has grown to this level. Da Ming is very knowledgeable and scared by Hu Jiu''s upgrade speed. Finished.


    "Haha, you already know the effect of my first spirit ring. With this spirit ring that assists in cultivation, it won''t be possible to cultivate slowly." Hu Jiu was a little proud, this is the importance of choosing the right spirit ring!


    "By the way, my martial spirit has evolved, and the effect has changed a little bit. Daming, do you have any effect?" Hu Jiu took out a ginseng containing evolutionary energy and looked forward to it.


    He was very curious, if Hushen was also useful to Daming, would he evolve into a blue dragon.


    "Oh, let me try it!" Looking at Hu Jiu, who was very different from the original Wuhun, Daming took a curious look, then took the Hushen and swallowed it in one bite.


    "What kind of power is this, why do I feel my blood boiled for a while!" Daming squeezed up from the lake. Because the speed was too fast, the whole small lake surged in an instant, and the lake water rose into the sky under the drive of Daming. The roar.


    But at this time, Da Ming could no longer care about other things. Although the energy that made his blood boil in Hu Jiu''s martial soul was very weak, it also allowed him to see the possibility of blood evolution.


    Anyway, time is not important to him, he still has a life span of hundreds of years, even if Hu Jiu died, he would not die.


    "Haha, do you feel it? This is the power of Wuhun evolution." Hu Jiu also had a surprise on his face. Daming''s reaction like this is enough to prove that his Wuhun effect is also useful for spirit beasts.


    "Has the spirit of martial arts evolved? That''s it, I already feel the boiling of blood." Daming''s excited voice sounded: "Xiao Jiu, do you have any more, give me a few more, and I will help you evaluate the effect of your martial arts. "


    Hu Jiu: So you are such a big Ming!


    "Yes, there are, but to produce this kind of effect, Hu ginseng requires a lot of soul power. With my current soul power, I can''t make a few." Hu Jiu was refreshed, putting his hands together and making a few more. Root ginseng comes out.


    After handing in a few to Daming, I didn''t forget Er Ming, who almost drooled with envy.


    "Insufficient spirit power? This is simple. Are you not at level 50? After you absorb the fifth spirit ring, I believe that the spirit power in your body can increase a lot." Daming squinted his eyes, carefully feeling the increase in his body. Uncheckable bloodline.


    "Roar!..." Er Mingren stood up and roared, and there was no sound in a ten-mile radius, and the nearby soul beasts shivered, and even the screaming of insects and birds disappeared.


    "Hee hee, Er Ming said, tell him what soul beast you need and he will help you catch it." Xiao Wu translated next to it.


    "Oh, there is such a good thing!" Hu Jiu''s eyes lit up. If Er Ming was willing to help, that would be great.


    Hu Jiu didn''t know what politeness meant, so he said several soul beasts that he needed on the spot.


    This is the treatment he got by his ability. After feeding the carrots of Ming Erming''s cultivation for so long, now he has more ginseng that can evolve their bloodlines. It is also right to enjoy a little high-level treatment.


    "Roar!" Er Ming patted his chest, roared, and fell on all fours. A few jumps disappeared in front of them. He knew the location of several soul beasts mentioned by Hu Jiu, and it was very simple to catch them.


    "Xiao Wu, stop playing, you should condense your spirit ring." Hu Jiu said to Xiao Wu who was playing with the two rabbits of Xiao Bai and Xiao Hui.


    "Well, then I will start, I also want to see how much my level can be improved after taking Acacia Heartbroken Red." Xiao Wu nodded and looked expectant.


    Seeing this, Xiao Bai and Xiao Hui stepped aside sensibly, lying on the ground quietly without disturbing them.

 Chapter 183： Xiao Wu Ninghuan

    Xiao Wu condensed the spirit ring on her own, and Hu Jiu saw it for the first time.


    I saw Xiao Wu sitting cross-legged on the ground, pinching the orchid finger in each hand, and the palm of her right hand facing upward. Lay flat on your lap, with your left hand on your chest. A series of strange sounds began to be heard in his mouth.


    Accompanied by this strange sound. Xiao Wu''s eyes gradually turned red. Three spirit rings, two yellow and one purple, appeared quietly, moving up and down around her body. At the same time, a huge white shadow gradually formed behind her. It turned out to be her martial soul soft bone rabbit.


    A faint red light gradually spread from Xiao Wu''s body. With the passage of time, the red light became stronger and stronger. The bright red light permeated like blood.


    As time passed by, a layer of purple light gradually appeared in the intense red light. The purple awn turns into a little starlight condensed and formed. It was a circle of purple circles impressively.


    Under the purple ring. Landing on Xiao Wu, when it first started, it couldn''t coordinate with the other three spirit rings. But as the red light increases. The purple ring also gradually stabilized, and it was indeed a thousand-year spirit ring.


    The color of this martial soul was much stronger than that of Xiao Wu''s third spirit ring. Hu Jiu estimated that it was almost five or six thousand years old, a little darker than the color of the spirit ring he had hunted.


    After condensing the fourth spirit ring, Xiao Wu''s figure also changed and became more harmonious, and her whole person looked a little bigger. Whether it''s the chest or the buttocks, it seems to be plump and rounded, especially the beautiful legs, slender and full of strength, white and tender, looking very delicate.


    "This leg can be played for years!" Hu Jiu''s eyes lit up, watching Xiao Wu''s legs unable to move.


    To say that among Shrek, Xiao Wu''s figure is the best, not as exaggerated as a kitty, and not as small as a little fairy, everything is perfect, plus those beautiful legs, you will never tire of it.


    At this time, Hu Jiu also found that the huge soft bone rabbit phantom behind Xiao Wu seemed to have become more solid, as if it had come to life, and every hair was rippling with the breeze.


    This was not over yet, when Xiao Wu absorbed all the spirit rings into his body, Hu Jiu found that the aura on Xiao Wu''s body was increasing at an incredible speed.


    Hu Jiu entered the state of five sense perception, clearly perceiving that Xiao Wu''s spirit power level was constantly changing.


    Starting from the forty-first level, it was raised to the forty-fifth level after a while, and then it did not stop. The forty-sixth, the forty-seventh, until the forty-eight, approaching the forty-ninth level, this state of soaring stopped. Come down.


    "Maybe among us, Xiao Wu has the biggest level improvement after taking the fairy grass." Hu Jiu said with a sigh.


    Before taking the immortal grass, Xiao Wu''s level was 38. After taking the immortal grass, the level was not displayed because there was no spirit ring. Now once the spirit ring was obtained, the spirit power in the body was released, and it suddenly jumped to forty-eight. Rank, he became the highest rank among the Shrek Nine Monsters except for him.


    Although Dai Mubai was even more serious, he was at level 40 before taking the immortal grass, and after obtaining the fourth spirit ring, there would be a big improvement, but Hu Jiu was sure that even if he had obtained the fourth spirit ring, his level would not be different. There may be Xiao Wu Gao.


    After all, Acacia Heartbroken Red is the king of the fairy grass, and its lifting effect is incomparable to other fairy grasses.


    On Xiao Wu''s side, after her level stabilized, the huge soft bone rabbit behind her turned into a white light and sank into Xiao Wu''s body.


    At this time, Xiao Wu opened her eyes and jumped up excitedly: "Xiao Jiu, I''m at the forty-eighth level, the medicine of Acacia Heartbroken Red is so powerful!"


    "Of course, Acacia Heartbroken Red is the fairy grass in the fairy grass. Hurry up and absorb the power of the fairy grass. The recent period has been a period of rapid growth of our level, and I can tell you that there are many fairy grasses in Xiaosan. , After we have absorbed the power of the medicine, we will ask him for another plant at that time. In this way, you can quickly reach the seventieth level and become a real human being."


    Hu Jiu smiled. He remembered that in the original work, Xiao Wu had eaten two immortal grasses. The power of these two immortal grasses complemented each other and was of great benefit to Xiao Wu. It''s just that the immortal grass was not in Tang San''s place as he said, but in Tang San''s grandfather, Bai Chenxiang''s grandfather, and Bai He''s hands. To get it, it takes some means.


    However, you don''t need to let Xiao Wu know about these things, just wait until the time comes.


    "Well, then I will work harder and let Xiao San give me another awesome fairy grass." Xiao Wu said with a grin.


    Boom boom boom!


    At this moment, Er Ming was like a tank, with two soul beasts in his hand rushing towards this side.


    Under the suppression of his domineering aura, the two soul beasts in his hand had no resistance, and he was caught in his hand like a chicken.


    The two soul beasts are the Blue-eyed Demon Ape and the Great King Kong Bear.


    "Good fellow, Er Ming, did you arrest your clan?" Hu Jiu watched this scene speechlessly. This Er Ming, in order to eat his Hu ginseng, was ruthless as well as his clan.


    "Roar!" Er Ming roared dissatisfiedly at Hu Jiu.


    "Hehe, Xiao Jiu, you are mistaken. Er Ming¡¯s race is a Titan Great Ape. There are not many in the entire world. Although the Blue Eyed Demon Ape also has the word for ape, it has nothing to do with Er Ming¡¯s race. There is no blood of distant relatives." Next to him, Xiao Wu explained to him.


    "Okay, then!" Hu Jiu just wanted to vomit. It doesn''t matter what spirit beast is to him, the key is to get the spirit ring effect he wants.


    Bang!


    Er Ming threw the two soul beasts into the open ground.


    However, the two soul beasts seemed to be dead, motionless.


    However, it can be seen from the slightly trembling body that they were only suppressed by the huge aura of the Titan Great Ape.


    "Xiao Jiu, which of these two soul beasts do you choose? If neither is satisfied, I will let Er Ming catch the others." Xiao Wu asked.


    The choice of spirit ring is very important, Xiao Wu doesn''t want Hu Jiu to choose a spirit beast to absorb it because he is embarrassed.


    Hu Jiu took a serious look. In fact, he and Tang San had calculated that these two spirit beasts were within his absorption range.


    After absorbing, they can get the spirit ring effect of increasing all attributes.


    As for how much it can increase this varies from person to person.


    Generally speaking, the higher the age of the soul beast cultivation base, the stronger the soul ring effect obtained after absorption.


    In theory, when a spirit master is at level fifty, the number of years of spirit ring that can be absorbed is about 12,000 years.


    At high, it is beyond the limit to absorb.


    For Hu Jiu, it is not necessary at all. You know, absorbing the spirit ring beyond the limit sounds cool, but the danger is very high. Anyway, he can increase the life of the spirit ring by hanging up, and he only needs to step by step to absorb the spirit ring within the tolerance range.


    In fact, with Hu Jiu''s current physical fitness, as long as it is not more than 12,000 years, it is estimated that there will be no problem in absorption.


    But the key is this.


    Hu Jiu himself didn''t know how many years of spirit ring could be absorbed by his physical fitness.


    For the sake of safety, Hu Jiu would rather absorb less than 12,000 years. Anyway, as long as the difference in the age of the spirit ring is not too much, it will be the same to him.

 Chapter 184： 5th Spirit Ring

    You can choose between the Blue-eyed Magic Ape and the Great King Kong Bear. It is only a matter of age that Hu Jiu needs to make a choice.


    Under Hu Jiu''s strong perception of five senses, the age of the two soul beasts was invisible.


    Blue-eyed Demon Ape, 10500-year-old soul beast.


    Great King Kong Bear, 11,300 years.


    Between the two, it is already a good choice.


    The 11,300-year-old Great King Kong Bear is hundreds of years away from the 12,000-year limit, but the problem is not big. Between the soul beasts, a hundred years, a thousand years, and a thousand years are a big hurdle. Every time it exceeds A hurdle, the effect will be greatly changed.


    But as long as it exceeds ten thousand years, the difference is not big. The difference is just the blessing and blessing of the spirit ring''s life.


    "Then make a strong King Kong Bear!" Hu Jiu quickly made a decision. Even if he hangs up for so long, he has never owned a ten thousand year spirit ring. Now that the spirit ring is in front of his eyes, he can''t wait.


    "Xiao Jiu, quickly absorb the spirit ring, let me see what your final level will be after taking Immortal Grass." Next to him, Xiao Wu urged.


    "it is good!"


    Hu Jiu flipped his wrist and the meteor hammer appeared in his hand.


    The golden light does not break the body, and the body swells to a height of nine feet. There is a layer of golden light flowing on the exposed skin, the muscles are knotted, and the whole body is full of strength.


    The chaotic cloak hammer method is turned on, and the meteor hammer disturbs the surrounding airflow with a whistling sound.


    The ten thousand year soul beast, even if it was suppressed by Er Ming, did not dare to move, but it was not so easy to kill, so hard physical body could not be moved without any effort.


    "boom!"


    Nine-nine-nine-eighty-one hammer accumulation was completed, and the meteor hammer in his hand carried a huge force and attacked outright.


    It landed on the head of Dali King Kong Bear, and made a ¡®bang¡¯ like a watermelon. After struggling a few times, he was killed in seconds without humming.


    "Woo... roar!"


    The blue-eyed demon ape next to him whizzed up and ran outside in spite of Erming''s suppression.


    Too scary!


    A few people didn''t care about it, anyway, the blue-eyed magic ape was useless.


    After the death of Dali King Kong Bear, a black halo emerged from it, and Hu Jiu received the meteor hammer, thinking of one, using his soul power to draw the halo over.


    Xiang Erming and Xiao Wu nodded, and Hu Jiu sat cross-legged and began to absorb his fifth spirit ring, which was also the first ten thousand year spirit ring.


    "call!"


    As soon as the Wannian spirit ring got up, Hu Jiu felt a huge spirit power appear in his body.


    Because it hadn''t been absorbed, these spirit powers were full of violent turmoil, running around in Hu Jiu''s body.


    Fortunately, Hu Jiu''s soul power was already huge.


    The four spirit rings that were close to ten thousand years had brought him huge spirit power.


    The sum of spirit power exceeded the ten thousand year spirit ring that had just been absorbed by far.


    Under the suppression of his own soul power, the newly added soul power was quickly suppressed by him, and then steadily assimilated.


    As for the unique mental impact of the Ten Thousand Years Soul Beast, Hu Jiu''s mind did not turn up any waves. The violent mental impact was crushed by his enormous spiritual power before it even started.


    The smooth absorption process lasted for three full hours.


    Knowing that it was getting dark, Hu Jiu opened his eyes.


    With a thought, he looked at the on-hook panel that only he could see in front of him.


    On the top of the panel, at the on-hook position dedicated to the spirit ring, the fifth spirit ring on-hook position was opening.


    "Xiao Jiu, how''s it going, what level are you now?" Xiao Wu asked when he saw Hu Jiu wake up.


    "Hehe, the increase is not as exaggerated as you, it''s only level 53." Hu Jiu smiled.


    "Very good, it seems I still have no hope of surpassing you!"


    Both of them had expected Hu Jiu''s level promotion. Before taking Immortal Grass, Hu Jiu was at level 47, but now he has been upgraded to level 53, which is almost level 6, which is pretty good.


    Of course, this is also due to the spirit ring just being absorbed and there is spirit power blessing. If the spirit ring is removed, it may also increase the level of the fifth level.


    However, the medicinal properties of the immortal grass are still in the body and have not been digested. For a long time in the future, their levels are all high-speed upgrades. According to Tang San''s statement, it is almost until the seventieth level to completely remove the immortal grass. Absorption of the medicine is exhausted.


    "Whether the effect of the ten thousand years soul ability is strong, how much strength can it increase?" Xiao Wu asked curiously.


    "Haha, in general it''s not bad. My fifth spirit ring skill is called Furious Hushen. It lasts a quarter of an hour and can be used in perfect stacking with other auxiliary effects." Hu Jiu smiled: "The effect is an increase in all attributes. About 34%. And this ratio will increase as the age of the spirit ring increases."


    This discovery was a message sent to him by the hang-up panel just now.


    As long as the spirit ring level exceeds ten thousand years, the effect of the spirit ring in the future will increase as the age increases.


    Unlike before, it has to go beyond a hundred years, a thousand years, or ten thousand years to make a one-time improvement.


    Moreover, after absorbing the fifth spirit ring, he already felt that his two external spirit bones had also evolved. As for the specific changes, he had to perceive it carefully.


    "What a great spirit ability!" Xiao Wu exclaimed, a 34% increase in all attributes is not weak, just like her now, if she takes Hu Jiu''s violent ginseng, her strength is equivalent to an increase of one-third.


    With this kind of improvement, with her forty-eighth level of strength, she would dare to fight a game against the fifty-level soul king, maybe whoever loses will win!


    Moreover, Hu Jiu is a food-type spirit master, and his spirit ring effect is applicable to everyone, and it can perfectly stack with other auxiliary effects.


    Just like Oscar¡¯s colorful unicorn sausage, all attributes are increased by 10%, and Ning Rongrong¡¯s auxiliary spirit ability is increased by 30%, and there is 30% speed, plus Hu Jiu¡¯s rage. Hu Shen, with so many auxiliary effects superimposed together, Xiao Wu couldn''t imagine how powerful their Shrek team would be.


    "Haha Don''t talk about me, I haven''t asked you just now, Xiao Wu, what is your fourth spirit ability? What is the effect?" Hu Jiu looked at Xiao Wu and guessed her fourth. Is the spirit ring effect the same as before? It''s that invincible spirit ability.


    "Hehe, my fourth spirit ring ability is amazing. I call it the invincible golden body. As the name suggests, when using this spirit ability, it can be immune to any attack, and it can also double its strength. Level, the immunity time increases by one second." Xiao Wu said proudly.


    "It''s really amazing!" Hu Jiu secretly said that this soul ability is indeed invincible. And it''s very suitable for Xiao Wu: "Then after you turn on the invincible golden body, can Da Ming and Er Ming be immune to attacks?"


    "Of course, my invincible golden body can be immune to any attack, even if Ming Erming and their attacks, I can also be immune." Xiao Wu said triumphantly.


    "Hehe, don''t be smug, such a powerful soul ability must consume a lot of money!" Hu Jiu touched Xiao Wu''s head and struck.


    "Well, the consumption is really not small. With my current soul power, it consumes almost half of the soul power, so this soul ability can only be used at critical times." Xiao Wu has a clear understanding of her soul ability, and she is invincible. Easy to use is easy to use, but it''s a bit laborious.

 Chapter 185： Tongue touch

    In the center of the Star Dou Great Forest, because of Da Ming and Er Ming, no soul beast dared to set foot nearby.


    Hu Jiu left Xiao Wu and found a random place in the attachment to start checking his external spirit bone.


    It wasn''t shameful, it was mainly the first soul bone attached, the tongue soul bone was too ashamed, he was going to watch it quietly by himself.


    Closing his eyes, Hu Jiu''s mental abilities were wrapped around the hyoid bone, feeling the result of this evolution.


    The external spirit bone is different from other spirit bones, it has no age limit, and will evolve and improve with the growth of the spirit master.


    The sooner you get the external spirit bone, the stronger it will be after evolution.


    His external spirit bone was obtained when he hunted the first spirit ring. Up to now, it has evolved four times.


    The first three times were only to improve the toughness of the tongue and the length of the attack, which was not very useful.


    But just now, he received the message. When he absorbed the fifth spirit ring and became the soul king, the external hyoid bone changed greatly.


    Hu Jiu opened his mouth, with the tip of his tongue sticking out, and his tongue began to extend and lengthen in an unreasonable way.


    Because there are trees all around, he didn''t do more experiments, but simply observed it. It seemed that there was not much change from before.


    Withdrawing his tongue, Hu Jiu raised his hands and uttered a soft voice: "The touch of the tongue!"


    In an instant, the ground in front of Hu Jiu began to surging, the ground bulged, and then burst open instantly. A thick, bright red tongue emerged from the ground.


    The moment it broke out of the ground, the tongue began to extend indefinitely, raging in the forest like a dragon.


    The surrounding trees collapsed instantly under the dancing of the giant tongue, and then they were swept away by violence.


    The tongue was extremely thick, the diameter was actually thicker than Hu Jiu''s body, and the length of the extension was higher than that of the surrounding trees.


    There is a big tree fifty meters away. Its trunk is at least one meter long in diameter and up to twenty to thirty meters high. It is like a giant tree in the sky, as if to cover the sky.


    With a move of Hu Jiu''s heart, on the ground, a giant snake arched like a snake instantly stretched out, and stretched over the giant tree to the top of the tree.


    "boom!"


    The tongue was tightened, like a python strangling its prey. The root of the tongue was strong, and the ancient tree that had grown for thousands of years burst open instantly, and the residue flew around. The crown of more than 100 meters was roughly swept away by the giant tongue and fell apart.


    "That''s great, this is worthy of the reputation of being attached to the spirit bone!" Hu Jiu was extremely satisfied looking at the deep forest in front of him who had been ruined by himself.


    The huge tongue protruding from the ground in front of him was not a real entity, it was just an external incarnation of a spirit bone attached to it.


    And this incarnation is composed of energy, to Hu Jiu, like hands and feet, there is no sense of taste.


    This is a skill obtained after the fourth evolution of the external hyoid bone, called: Touch of the Tongue.


    The appearance of this skill can be said to greatly strengthen Hu Jiu''s attack ability, and its attack strength will become another hole card for him.


    "Next, it will be the Eight Spider Lances." Hu Jiu thought, the huge tongue arched like a snake in front of him turned into a bright red light spot, and then dissipated.


    Behind, the eight thick-armed spider spears exploded from behind, and there were four spider spears on the left and right, like a pair of simple bone wings, connected behind Hu Jiu slightly inciting.


    The spider spear is extremely wide, about two meters long after unfolding, and the two pairs of bone wings add up to a total of five meters, making Hu Jiu''s figure extremely large.


    On the spider spear, there are densely dense gray and white hairs, like feathers on wings.


    But because the spread was too large, from a distance, Hu Jiu''s wings were like a depilated rooster.


    With a thought, Hu Jiu stirred the bone wings behind him with a whistling sound. The leaves around him fluttered under the influence of the bone wings, but Hu Jiu''s body never rose.


    He just felt that his body was light and fluttering.


    A little bit under the feet, the body turned into an afterimage, and it jumped out very quickly.


    "It seems that my Eight Spider Lance has evolved towards wings, and I believe I will be able to fly with it soon."


    Hu Jiu looked at the depilated bone wings behind him with great satisfaction: "It can''t be called Eight Spider Lances anymore, it will be called Eight Spider Wings from now on."


    Randomly named a name, Hu Jiu retracted the Eight Spider Wings into his body.


    It is also an external soul bone, but this Eight Spider Wings has not evolved its skills. The ability is still the same as the original one. It can be used as an attack with eight arms. The spider spear also contains poisonous toxins, which can also absorb the soul of the soul beast. Power and vitality.


    But these are not skills, only abilities.


    Moreover, his Eight Spider Lances were not the same as Tang San''s, and at this moment they began to evolve toward the wings.


    This may also be related to everyone''s xinxing.


    Because it was known in advance that the Eight Spider Lances evolved into the Seagod''s Wings when Tang San became a god, Hu Jiu subconsciously took it as a wing.


    The Eight Spider Lances did not disappoint, and evolved into what Hu Jiu expected, becoming the half-finished Eight Spider Wings.


    I believe that after one or two more evolutions, his Eight Spider Wings can take him off.


    ...


    In the next few days, Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu stayed in the Star Dou Forest and did not leave.


    The main reason is that they hunted the spirit ring too quickly and didn''t spend much time. Going back so early might cause unnecessary inquiries.


    So he discussed with Xiao Wu and stayed in the Star Dou Great Forest for a few days, leaving Da Ming and Er Ming enough of Evolved Hushen and Cultivation Hushen.


    At the same time, Hu Jiu was also thinking. On his on-hook panel, the original soul power control skill evolved into a soul control skill. This can prove that the remaining full-level spirit abilities can also evolve.


    In fact, after his spirit power control evolved into control, the progress bars of several full-level self-created spirit ability on the hang-up panel all rose a lot.


    Three things, such as soul power meditation, spiral pill, and hidden weapon technique, have all been greatly improved.


    Among them, the progress bar of the spirit power meditation thought rose by one-third at full level. The spiral pill is higher and directly lifted by half.


    The concealed weapon technique is almost a bit, but it is almost full.


    Therefore, taking advantage of these few days of free time, Hu Jiu began to work **** the spiral pill.


    Remember that in Naruto, Naruto subsequently developed many ways to use spiral pills.


    For example, Dayu Helix Pill, Super Jade Helix Pill, Fengdun¡¤Helix Pill, etc. messy movesFengdun¡¤Helix Pill is not considered, he does not have the wind attribute ability, but Daiyu Helix Pill and Chaoda Jade Spiral pill can be considered.


    In essence, Dayu spiral pellets increase the blasting ability of spiral pellets by compressing high-density energy.


    The super large jade spiral pill is similar, but the sphere is bigger and more powerful.


    In fact, Hu Jiu had done this route long ago. From the first level to the tenth level, the volume and density of the spiral pill have been increasing, and the power has become stronger and stronger.


    But after the full level of the spiral pill, although after he became the soul king, his power slightly increased and barely reached the level of the soul emperor, for him, the role of this soul ability became less and less.


    So, it''s time for Helix Maru to be promoted.


    It has been found that the future is limited in terms of Dayu Helix Pills and Chaoda Yu Helix Pills. You can refer to Feng Dun¡¤Spiral Pill.


    Although he doesn''t have wind attribute energy, he is poisonous, just come with a poisonous escape¡¤spiral pill.

 Chapter 186： Challenge Zao Wou-Ki

    Poison is readily available, and it is on the wings of the eight spiders attached to the soul bone.


    However, the toxin is in the spider spear, and it is very difficult to transform it into the hand and then add it to the spiral pill.


    Fortunately, with the direction and ideas, the next thing is simple.


    Hu Jiu divided the forthcoming Toxic Dun¡¤Spiral Pill into two steps.


    The first step is to directly condense the toxins into the hands without releasing the wings of the Eight Spiders.


    The second step is to add toxins into the spiral pill to enhance the power of the spiral pill.


    Simple to say but difficult to do.


    In the next few days, Hu Jiu was experimenting how to condense the toxins in the Eight Spider Lances.


    This step requires very high control ability, but fortunately, Hu Jiu''s spirit power control is promoted to become control.


    Controlling soul abilities not only can refine the control of soul abilities, but also control all of one''s own power.


    The spirit bone attached to it also belongs to one of its own power.


    After the experiment, although the progress was slow, the progress bar belonging to the spiral pill in the on-hook panel was increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Now, Hu Jiu knew that he was on the right track. Believe that it won''t take long to gain another promotion spirit ability.


    At that time, there will be one more conventional combat method in hand.


    ¡­


    A week later, Hu Jiuxiaowu embarked on the journey of return.


    After so many days of delay, they should also go back, and Hu Jiu was still thinking about the eyes of ice and fire.


    That place is a treasure, not to mention that it is equivalent to a natural mimicry cultivation environment, which can be superimposed with Hu Jiu''s cultivation of Hushen to speed up the cultivation speed. Hu Jiu didn''t want to miss the matter that the eyes of ice and fire can help refining the body.


    He also thought about improving his physical fitness through body training, so as to achieve the goal of being able to move freely in the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi. Only in this way can he get the two dragon pills.


    Such a good baby, it would be a pity not to get it in your hands.


    As for Dugu Bo in the eyes of Binghuoliangyi or not, he didn''t need to think about it if he agreed to stay there.


    Anyway, Dugu Bo had promised Tang San that he would not harm all the people related to Shrek.


    As a student of Shrek Gen Zheng Hongmiao, as long as he had a thicker skin, Dugu Bo couldn''t help him.


    Ten days later, Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu finally returned to the Blue Blaster Academy in Sky Dou City. Well, it should be called Shrek Academy at this time, because as early as a month ago, Blue Blaster Academy officially changed its name to Shrek. College.


    The dean is Flanders, and the deputy deans are Liu Erlong and Zao Wou-ki.


    ¡­


    "Haha, good boy, it''s level fifty-three, not bad, not bad." Zao Wou-ki patted Hu Jiu on the shoulder with joy, with pride and pride on his face.


    His old Zhao had the vision to receive such a talented disciple as Hu Jiu. He remembered that Hu Jiu hadn''t even reached the age of fourteen now.


    Being able to become the most difficult food soul king to cultivate at this age is enough to make him brag for a lifetime.


    "It''s just right. During your absence, no one will let me loosen my bones. We will find a place to practice well and let me see your strength."


    Hearing this, Hu Jiu shrank his neck, practiced and shook his head: "No, it''s too tiring to hurry these days. Teacher, please let me take a rest, and tomorrow I will go to the Sunset Forest to see Tang San, that The place is a good place for cultivation, and I will also practice for a while, striving to break through the Soul King and become the Soul Emperor before the Soul Master Competition."


    Although he has become the soul king, compared with teacher Zao Wou-ki, he is looking for abuse. He doesn''t fight.


    "Hey, I don''t care where you go, anyway you have to fight with me today." Zao Wou-ki couldn''t see how careful Hu Jiu was, and he didn''t give him an excuse to refuse. After speaking, he took Hu Jiu to the training ground.


    "Xiao Wu, come and help me, let''s join forces to fight the teacher." Seeing that this battle can''t be avoided, Hu Jiu is stubborn and fights. When he will use the martial soul fusion technique with Xiao Wu, he may still be able to let the teacher Take a loss!


    "Okay, let''s fight Teacher Zhao." Xiao Wu said with a smile when her eyes lit up when she heard the fight.


    "Haha, sister Erlong, let''s take a look and let you see how strong Shrek''s most powerful student is." Flender said to Liu Erlong with a smile.


    "Okay! I would like to see how strong the students who are bragged about by you are." Liu Erlong is also an unwilling lonely temperament. Hearing the fight, his face showed an expression of eagerness.


    As a result, Hu Jiu, Xiao Wu, and Zao Wou-Ki had just arrived at his private training ground, followed by a large group of people. Flanders, Liu Erlong, and several other students of the Shrek team were all here.


    When everyone heard that Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu were going to play against Zao Wou-Ki, all of them looked expectantly.


    They knew how powerful Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu''s martial arts fusion skills were. After a while, both Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu had improved to a great level. They must have become more combative. Maybe they could make Teacher Zhao devastated!


    "Teacher, it''s still the old rules, you can''t use Wuhun real body, otherwise I won''t fight." Standing on the training ground, Hu Jiu asked first.


    Zao Wou-ki nodded indifferently: "No problem, you can take care of you without the Martial Spirit Real Body. Are you ready, let''s get started!"


    "Brother Nine, come on, beat Teacher Zhao, and avenge us." Outside the court, Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun roared the most fiercely. In these days when Hu Jiu was absent, they could be dealt with miserably by Zao Wou-ki.


    Not only that, Zao Wou-ki also taunted them while tidying up, saying that they could not be compared with Hu Jiu, who was in the realm. What else could be the power attack type spirit master, and he would have changed his name to the auxiliary type soul master.


    Just ridicule, but they still know that what Zao Wou-ki is saying is the truth. Hu Jiu is a freak. Even if they are in the same realm, they are not sure that they can beat Hu Jiu.


    ¡­


    Xiao Wu and Hu Jiu looked at each other tacitly.


    Hu Jiu acted first. A ginseng from UU reading appeared in his hand and threw it directly to Xiao Wu.


    Xiao Wu ate without even looking. That was Hu Jiu''s new spirit ability, Furious Hushen.


    Furious Hushen, with 30% blessing of all attributes, instantly boosted Xiao Wu''s strength and broke through her realm at once. From the aura, she has become an agile attack type soul king.


    And Hu Jiu himself had a thought, lighting up the fifth spirit ring, his aura surged, and he was blessed by 30% of his all attributes.


    "Brother Nine''s fifth spirit ring seems to be an explosive spirit ability, the same as my colorful unicorn intestine!" Oscar said in surprise.


    "Oh, what are you comparing with Brother Nine? Judging from their growth so much, Brother Nine''s spirit skills are much more powerful than your colorful unicorn." Ma Hongjun said sarcastically.


    "Huh, what do I compare with Brother Nine? My spirit ability is the third spirit ring, and Brother Nine is the fifth spirit ring. Isn¡¯t it normal for the effect to be incomparable? And don¡¯t forget, my spirit ability is the same as that of Brother Nine. Spirit abilities don''t conflict, but they can complement each other, Fatty, when you ask me in the future." Oscar didn''t care, but looked at Ma Hongjun triumphantly and said.

 Chapter 187： Tie

    "Roar!"


    Hu Jiu took the lead in launching an attack, and there was an invisible sound wave in his roar, which directly poured into Zao Wou-ki''s mind.


    That''s his self-taught spirit ability, Bai Huyin kills roar!


    "Good boy, you actually did a sneak attack, but you can''t do anything with me!" Zao Wou-ki grinned, just shaking his head and eating the sound wave as if nothing had happened.


    "Hehe, Teacher Zhao, don''t forget me!"


    I don¡¯t know when, Xiao Wu had already possessed a martial spirit, activated the third spirit ring skill instantaneously, and appeared in front of Zao Wou-ki: "Look at my waist bow!"


    Behind Xiao Wu, the scorpion braid flicked, wrapping it around his neck like a snake.


    "Haha, you girl can''t pull me alone." Zao Wou-ki put his hands on his chest, as if undefended, letting Xiao Wu''s scorpion braids wrap his neck. However, his feet quietly applied force and firmly grasped the ground to prevent Xiao Wu from being thrown into the sky.


    "Sasser!"


    Hu Jiuyi stomped his feet, and an invisible shock wave was sent out, shaking the ground and disturbing Zao Wou-ki''s center of gravity.


    "Hey!" Xiao Wu seized the opportunity and turned her body around. Her waist was like a full-stringed bow, and her waist bounced up, instantly pulling Zao Wou-ki off the ground.


    Hu Jiu''s eyes lit up, his hands shook, and a ray of bright blade flashed between each finger.


    That is an inch throwing knife condensed by the hand knife.


    "Look at my little Hu Feida!"


    Hu Jiushi''s fingers trembled, operating the hidden weapon technique, holding up a burst of phantoms with both hands, and several white rays of light flashed out in a mysterious arc.


    Ding ding ding ding ding!


    Little Hu Fei knife hit Zao Wou-ki in an instant, but the knife made a crisp sound like it hit steel.


    There was a layer of golden light shining on Zao Wou-ki''s body. Hu Jiu was familiar with this light.


    "Xiao Jiu, these little tricks are useless to me, come show your true skills!" Zao Wou-ki laughed in the air.


    "Eight-stage throw!" Xiao Wu began to exert strength at this time. Under the drive of the scorpion braid, Zao Wuji was like Hu Jiu picking up a meteor hammer, and Xiao Wu was smashed to the ground.


    "Martial soul possesses, the first spirit ring skill, immovable king body!"


    Looking at his body, he couldn''t help but hit the ground, Zao Wou-ki put away his playful mind, instantly possessed his martial soul, and activated his fame soul ability.


    boom!


    Zao Wou-ki hit the ground, but because the spirit of the martial arts possessed his body, and also opened the King of Fudo Ming, this fall had no effect on him.


    "Hand knife!"


    Xiao Wu gathered the sharp blades of his hands, taking advantage of the time when Zao Wou-ki was down, slashing at him for a while.


    The clanging sound continued.


    Spiral pill!


    Hu Jiu instantly pushed out a one-meter-diameter spiral pill, and at the same time, King Kong''s body turned on, and his body instantly moved behind Zao Wou-ki, and the big fist of the casserole was hammered.


    Bang bang!


    Zao Wou-ki lay on the ground and threw out his fists to blast him.


    In terms of strength, it is Zao Wou-ki''s strength, even though he was lying on the ground, Hu Jiu did not take advantage of it.


    However, Hu Jiu was not stupid. He changed his power to technique. His body twisted strangely, and while avoiding Zao Wou-Ki''s fist, he also restrained him, letting him take the spiral pill that Hu Jiu issued in advance.


    "Strong King Kong Palm!"


    Zao Wou-ki squatted, his hands turned into a pair of bear paws with golden light, facing the flying spiral pill.


    boom!


    Hu Jiu''s spiral pill burst instantly under Zao Wou-ki''s bear paw, turning into a red light spot and dissipating in the air.


    "Haha, Xiao Jiu, if you don''t show your tricks, then I won''t be polite anymore."


    Zao Wou-ki stood up, his eyes burning with warfare.


    "As you wish!" Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu looked at each other, and the two nodded at each other.


    "Hehe, there is a good show to watch!" Flender said to Liu Erlong beside him.


    "What a good show?..." Liu Erlong looked at the scene without knowing why, and then quickly opened his red lips in surprise, his face was full of incredible: "This is... Martial Soul Fusion Skill?"


    In the field, at this moment, Hu Jiu''s martial spirit, Hushen, merged into Xiao Wu''s body, and his body was also submerged in it.


    Xiao Wu instantly transformed into the goddess of Hanyue.


    After the two martial spirits merged, the goddess Hanyue was five meters tall, dressed in white, and flying ribbons on her body, as if she was about to rise with the wind.


    "Teacher Zhao, pay attention!" The cold girl sounded, and Xiao Wu''s voice could still be heard vaguely.


    The Hanyue goddess raised her arm, pointed at Zao Wou-ki with a slender jade finger, and a white light flashed from her hand.


    "Ha, gravity increases."


    Zao Wuji had already prepared, and the third spirit ability used, and the cold moonlight shot from Xiao Wu''s hand slowed down in an instant.


    A pair of thick bear paws fell abruptly, and a palm smashed the cold moonlight shot by Xiao Wu.


    "Roar!"


    Zao Wou-ki let out a bear roar, and saw an invisible sound wave around his body, because the sound wave was too strong and the surrounding air was distorted.


    That was Zao Wou-Ki''s sixth spirit ability, Vigorous King Kong''s roar.


    This sound wave wasn''t Hu Jiu''s low-level self-created spirit ability, it was generated by the ten thousand year spirit ring, so I didn''t dare to hard-wire it.


    "Heh!" Xiao Wu''s voice came softly, her body disappeared instantly and she appeared 100 meters away.


    This is Hu Jiu''s spirit ability, teleporting.


    Xiao Wu and Hu Jiu''s spirits merge together, which means that they can use all the spirit abilities that the two of them can know.


    Not only that, but Hu Jiu also knew that under the fusion of martial spirits, he could even use the external spirit bones.


    It''s just that Xiao Wu didn''t know this, because Hu Jiu''s level was higher than Xiao Wu''s, and her mental power was stronger than her, so if Hu Jiu didn''t want Xiao Wu to know, Xiao Wu wouldn''t notice it.


    After avoiding Zao Wou-ki''s strong vajra roar, the figure of the goddess Hanyue appeared in front of Zao Wou-ki instantly.


    Hu Jiu''s teleportation, coupled with Xiao Wu''s instantaneous speed, made the goddess of Hanyue who merged with their martial souls to be a ghost.


    The five-meter-tall figure, against Zao Wou-ki''s 2.5-meter height, showed absolute body coercion.


    "boom!"


    But in this state, Zao Wou-ki didn''t retreat a step, brazenly attacked with a bear paw in his hand, head-on with the goddess of cold moon.


    In a head-on, the two of them stepped back three steps each, and they were evenly matched in terms of strength.


    "Haha, that''s the truth, come again!"


    The evenly matched power made Zao Wou-ki''s eyes flashed with a strong will to fight, and it has been a long time since he fought so happy.


    Next, both Zao Wou-ki and Hanyue gave up their soul skills and began close combat.


    In a state of fusion of martial souls, Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu had the same mind. When fighting, they had both Xiao Wu''s agility and Hu Jiu''s weird body skills. Coupled with the advantage of height, they had the upper hand for a while. Zao Wou-ki suppressed it.


    But Zao Wou-ki was not a weak one, and the reputation of Fudo Ming Wang Zao Wou-ki was not for nothing.


    No matter how weird and fast you are, his pair of bear paws will take all the attacks down. Occasionally, he can counterattack one or two moves, but there is no effect.


    "Haha, Lao Zhao is going to be ashamed now. He doesn''t need his martial spirit body, he really can''t beat Xiao Jiu and Xiao Wu''s martial spirit fusion skills." Next to him, Flender looked at the battle scene in the stalemate with his face showing A playful smile.


    Hey, this naive bear is clamoring and fighting every day. I didn''t expect that even his disciple would not be able to beat him today, and he would have to laugh at him in the future.

 Chapter 188： Won

    "Boss F, it seems that we haven''t used the martial arts fusion skill in more than ten years!"


    Liu Erlong stared at the goddess of cold moon formed by the fusion of Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu, and whispered in Flender''s ear.


    "Yes, it''s a pity, so many years have passed, I don''t know how many people still remember the name of the Golden Triangle." Flender exclaimed.


    "Xiaogang..." Liu Erlong muttered to himself.


    Speaking of the name of the Golden Iron Triangle, Liu Erlong suddenly reminded of the master, and his thoughts were plunged into memories.


    "Sister Erlong, I..." Looking at Liu Erlong like this, Flender only felt a tremor in his heart, and almost couldn''t help telling the story of seeing the master.


    However, he thought again that Xiaogang was driven away by him personally, and if Erlong Sister knew about it, he might ignore me for the rest of his life.


    Therefore, Flander opened his mouth, wondering what to say next.


    "Haha, don''t worry, Boss Fred. I have actually seen it off these years. You see, it''s been 20 years. He hasn''t contacted me once. I think he really doesn''t want to see me anymore." Erlong smiled relievedly, his eyes were even more watery, as if tears were about to fall in the next moment.


    In response, Flender was silent.


    If it were before, he might have comforted Liu Erlong and helped the master find excuses.


    But now he realized that the master had changed, he was no longer the master he knew before, maybe he had never seen it clearly.


    ...


    In the training ground, the goddess of cold moon formed by Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu was still entangled with Zao Wou-ki, and the two sides refused to yield to each other, and the roar of fists and feet kept coming.


    "Haha, happy, Xiao Jiu, pay attention, I''m going to make a trick!"


    Feeling the little soul power left in his body, Zao Wou-ki''s expression changed. With his seventy-seventh, and soon-to-seventh seventy-eighth soul power, he was actually no better than the sum of Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu, this... It''s a monster.


    He didn''t know that Hu Jiu had almost 50,000-year spirit ring blessing now.


    The total amount of soul power has surpassed the soul emperor, and is comparable to some low-level soul sages.


    Xiao Wu''s spirit power is not bad, the two of them use the martial soul fusion skill, and their spirit power is also increased, thus surpassing Zao Wou-ki in one fell swoop.


    "Come on!" Hearing this, Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu''s heart moved instantly. In this battle, they have been hiding a hole card.


    "Soul skills, location tracking!"


    Zao Wou-ki''s fourth spirit ring lights up instantly, and the spirit ring flies out and shines on the goddess of cold moon.


    After locking down the goddess of Hanyue, Zao Wou-ki used his strongest move.


    "Gravity squeeze!"


    At the moment when this spirit ability was used, Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu only felt a huge squeezing force from their bodies. When fighting the squeezing force, their bodies were involuntarily sucked by Zao Wou-ki.


    "Haha, come on, gravity is enhanced!"


    Zhao Wu extremely laughed, and the increased gravity used it. At this moment, Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu clearly heard a crisp click from the bones on their bodies, which showed that the bones could not bear the pressure.


    The body is even more confined to the same place, and can''t move a bit.


    "It seems that I won this battle!" Zao Wou-ki approached the Hanyue Goddess as a winner, grinning.


    "Invincible golden body!"


    "Spiral pill!"


    As soon as Zao Wuji approached, the soul abilities that the two had hidden for a long time finally came out.


    I saw a golden mask emerging from the goddess Hanyue, shrouding her body inside, ignoring the huge gravitational squeezing.


    At the same time, under Hu Jiu''s control, a spiral pill with a diameter of more than two meters condensed in an instant, grasped in his hand, and it was almost larger than Zao Wou-ki''s body.


    It was also Hu Jiu who learned to control by distraction, and he wrapped his hands around to condense such a large spiral pill, and his soul power controlled and promoted to become control, otherwise he would not be able to control such a large spiral pill.


    "Hey, teacher, enjoy the great gift I gave you!" Hu Jiu pushed with both hands, and the huge spiral pill in his hand was pushed out with a hidden weapon.


    The concealed weapon tactics were successful, and Zao Wou-ki was so close.


    Seeing Helix pill, which was bigger than his body, flew towards him, his face was horrified, and he had no time to transport the King Kong indestructible body with all his strength, as well as the first soul ability, Fudo King Ming, to resist!


    Boom boom boom!


    The entire Shrek was trembling with a huge roar, and the ground of the entire training field exploded in an instant, the mud was flying, and the dust was full.


    "Fuck, you bastards, if you want to tear down my Shrek, it won''t work."


    At this moment, Flender''s frustrated voice came.


    He also didn''t expect that Hu Jiu actually played such a big game this time. Isn''t he afraid that Zao Wou-ki won''t be able to pick up this trick?


    "Ahem, Xiao Jiu, your kid wants to deceive the teacher and destroy the ancestor."


    The smoke dissipated, and a five-meter-wide pit appeared in front of everyone.


    In the middle of the pit, Zao Wou-ki staggered to his feet.


    He really didn''t expect Hu Jiu to be able to move under the dual blessing of his gravity squeeze and gravity enhancement.


    Under the carelessness, he was unprepared, and he was hit by his big spiral pill.


    It was so strong that he broke his old bones.


    A mouthful of blood came out involuntarily in his mouth, and it flowed down the corner of his mouth.


    "Um! Teacher, are you all right!"


    After releasing the martial arts fusion, Hu Jiu stepped forward quickly and handed out two holy light and ginseng. At the same time, he did not forget to shout to the stunned Oscar: "Xiao Ao, get your big sausage quickly, the teacher is about to die. ."


    "Fuck off, I''m very strong, you bastard!" Zao Wou-ki unceremoniously took Hushen, and yelled angrily.


    "Here, here comes!" Oscar ran over and hurriedly handed over his recovery sausage.


    Although the therapeutic effect is not as good as Hu Jiu''s Hushen, the therapeutic effects of him and Hu Jiu can be superimposed. After the two foods are eaten, Zao Wou-ki''s face improves at a speed that is visible to the naked eye.


    "Yeah, we won Teacher Zhao!" Seeing that Zao Wou-ki was fine, Xiao Wu yelled happily.


    "Awesome With the two of you here, I can''t think of who will be your opponent a year from now." Liu Erlong walked over and looked at Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu with satisfaction.


    "Boss Fred, don''t feel bad about this venue. After the Soul Master Competition a year later, Shrek will become famous."


    "Haha, yeah! I''m afraid that by then our Shrek will be even more famous than the Spirit Hall!" Flander also reacted instantly, not feeling distressed about the damaged site.


    Zao Wou-ki was a seventy-seventh-level soul sage. Although he didn''t use his martial spirit body, plus he was careless at the end, he won, which is an indisputable fact.


    "Old Zhao, you are embarrassed now. You are defeated by your own students. Doesn''t it feel interesting?"


    Zao Wou-ki''s eyes widened: "Fart, my students are strong and I am proud. You don''t even have a student who can beat you!"


    "Teacher Zhao, don''t hurt me!" Ma Hongjun yelled in horror, hiding behind Dai Mubai, not even showing his head.


    He is not as good as Brother Nine and Sister Xiao Wu, and the point is that no one has merged with his martial arts!

 Chapter 189： Tang 3s spirit ring

    After fighting Zao Wou-ki, Hu Jiu probably understood his level of strength.


    Alone, the combat power is almost equal to the 60th-level soul emperor. If you use the martial soul fusion skill with Xiao Wu, the combat power is comparable to the soul sage who does not use the martial soul real body.


    Of course, this is without considering the spirit bone and the external spirit bone.


    If you count the methods of attaching spirit bones, Hu Jiu is sure of being invincible in the spirit emperor stage.


    After the battle, Hu Jiu also learned about the situation of other Shrek students during the time they left.


    First of all, Dai Mubai, led by Zao Wou-ki, successfully obtained the fourth spirit ring in the Sunset Forest. The spirit ability was the same as the original. The name was Baihu Meteor Shower, which was a mass attack type spirit ability.


    White Tiger Meteor Shower: Focusing on the body, it sends out countless fist-sized golden light **** to attack. Each meteor has one-tenth of its own soul power''s attack power and range attack skills. It can also lock the opponent and launch a squat shot effect for a single attack.


    This spirit ability has a wide range of attacks, and its strength is not weak. Hu Jiu tried it and almost broke his diamond body.


    After obtaining the spirit ring, Dai Mubai''s power of taking the immortal grass was also released. He was now a forty-sixth level assault system battle soul sect, and his strength increased by a full six levels.


    There is also Ning Rongrong. After returning to the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, she also successfully obtained the third spirit ring. The spirit ability is the increase in spirit power. Because of the martial spirit, the increase in all her spirit abilities in the soul sect is as high as 40%. .


    Because of the reason of taking the fairy grass, the level reached 37. Among the nine Shrek monsters, except for Xiao Wu, the level increased the most.


    And because Wuhun Qibao Liuli Pagoda evolved into Nine Treasures Liuli Pagoda, her father Ning Fengzhi was ecstatic and directly positioned her as the next heir to the suzerain.


    Originally, Ning Fengzhi was not going to let her come to Shrek to go to school again, but Ning Rongrong did not agree.


    In the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect, there is no way to practice fast in Shrek. With Hu Jiu''s cultivation of Hu Shen, her level can be improved quickly.


    In the end, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but Ning Fengzhi had no choice but to agree and let her continue to school in Shrek.


    Of course, there must be a reason why Shrek is not far from the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect.


    And Hu Jiu also discovered that there were more secret protectors outside Shrek, and these people were all sent by Ning Fengzhi.


    At this point, in Shrek, except for Tang San, who was still in the eyes of ice and fire, everyone''s level had stabilized.


    Hu Jiu, Wuhun Hushen, the 53rd-level food system auxiliary soul king.


    Dai Mubai, Wuhun Baihu, a forty-sixth level assault system war soul sect.


    Xiao Wu, Wuhun soft bones and charming rabbits, forty-eight level agile attack type battle soul sect.


    Ma Hongjun, Wuhun Fenghuang, the 38th level of the assault war soul sovereign.


    Oscar, Wuhun sausage, thirty-eighth level food system auxiliary soul sovereign.


    Zhu Zhuqing, Wuhun ghost cat, thirty-eighth-level agile attack type war soul sovereign.


    Ning Rongrong, Wuhun Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda, thirty-seventh-level auxiliary soul sovereign.


    Meng Yan still, Wuhun Dragon Rod, 38th-level Assault System War Soul Venerable.


    Xiao Wu''s level has become the second most powerful existence among Shrek students.


    This ranking was determined by Xiao Wu after a battle. She fought Dai Mubai. In front of her absolute instantaneous speed and invincible golden body, even if Dai Mubai used the White Tiger Meteor Shower, she was defeated in the end.


    ...


    Early the next morning, Hu Jiu left Shrek everyone with enough cultivation and evolution Hushen, and then he found Flanders, transformed his cat eagle martial arts spirit, and flew towards the eyes of ice and fire.


    This time, he was going to be like Tang San, cultivating for a while in the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi, and by the way, he got the two dragon pills inside.


    He had a hunch that these two dragon pills would be of great help to him.


    When Hu Jiu came to the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi again, he found that Tang San''s aura was much stronger.


    "Little San, have you absorbed the fourth spirit ring?" Hu Jiu''s expression moved, and he thought of a possibility.


    "Yes, thanks to Senior Dugu''s help, otherwise I haven''t obtained the fourth spirit ring so quickly!" Tang San saw Hu Jiu, his face instantly full of smiles.


    In the past month, except for Dugu Bo, he has never seen a second person. At this time, seeing Hu Jiu come to see him, the happy mood was revealed on his face.


    "What spirit ability, let me see." Hu Jiu''s smile was a little reluctant. In fact, he had considered Tang San''s fourth spirit ring. This time, Bing Huo Yiyan also meant to discuss with him by the way.


    But how could he have thought that he had absorbed the fourth spirit ring silently.


    "Haha, look!"


    Tang San stretched out his hand, and the blue silver grass martial arts spirit appeared in his right hand.


    "Blue Silver Cage!"


    With a soft drink, thick blue silver grasses rose up around the body, and the rising blue silver grasses quickly intertwined to form a cage, which wrapped Hu Jiu inside and kept shrinking the space.


    "Hand knife!"


    Hu Jiu flipped his wrist and instantly condensed a one-meter-long blade. After a few knives, Tang San''s blue silver cage was roughly broken open by him.


    "Little San, you are confused, this spirit ability is useless at all." Hu Jiu sighed disappointedly.


    Hearing what Hu Jiu said, Tang San''s smile solidified: "No, you don''t know. My Blue Silver Cage is actually a group-limited spirit ability. Although it can''t hold you up for a long time, not everyone has it. You are so good."


    "Little San, it''s the same. Did your distraction control the white practice? You just formed the blue silver grass into a cage. With your control of the martial soul, you can do this sooner or later, even if you don''t use soul skills. of."


    Shaking his head, Hu Jiu regretted: "It was also my fault. Originally, I was going to discuss with you to see if I could find a metal or thunder attribute soul beast to increase the strength and attack power of your blue silver grass. !"


    "Metallicity, thunder attribute!" Tang San''s eyes lit up, and he was instantly attracted by Hu Jiu''s wordsYes, think about your first spirit ring entanglement, it not only enhances the resilience of Blue Silver Grass , It also gave Blue Silver the attributes of toxins. In the same way, if you find a metal spirit beast, can the hardness and stiffness of the blue silver grass become stronger? Or thunder attribute, so that your blue silver grass has a paralyzing effect. "


    "Even if these two are not appropriate, don''t you also take Immortal Grass, which has the immunity effect of ice and fire? If you absorb the spirit ring with these two attributes, it will also be better than your blue silver cage! "


    Tang San was silent for a moment, and then smiled heartily: "It''s okay, isn''t it just a spirit ring? You don''t know, I have two spirits. You have a good idea, wait for me to study it, wait for me for fifty. You can just follow your thoughts when you are at the level."


    "Little San, are you showing off?" Hu Jiu silently looked at Tang San who didn''t care, feeling very uncomfortable.


    The protagonist is amazing, and the twin spirits are amazing!


    "No, I don''t!" Tang San waved his hand again and again, quickly denying it.


    Although this is the case, it is not possible to mock Xiao Jiu.

 Chapter 190： Lovers-Flanders

    In the next few days, Hu Jiu stayed in the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi, during which time he also met Dugu Bo who had come to give Tang San food and exchanged drug making experience by the way.


    After seeing Hu Jiu, Dugu Bo showed a tacit attitude, neither welcoming nor rejecting it.


    Because this month, after Tang San''s treatment, Dugu Bo not only reduced the pain in the middle of the night, but also saw the hope of a breakthrough.


    At the realm of Title Douluo, it takes a huge amount of time to break through a level.


    He has been at level ninety-one for a full ten years, and after Tang San''s treatment not long ago, he actually faintly felt a slight gap in the bottleneck.


    This discovery caused Dugu Bo to instantly change his attitude towards Tang San, and then through conversations, he discovered that Tang San had deep insights in drug production. As soon as they came and went, both of them felt like a forgotten friendship.


    It is precisely because of this that when Dugu Bo learned that Tang San''s level was stuck at level 40, he took the initiative to take him around in the sunset forest and found a crypt spider that was just five thousand years old. Let him absorb.


    Because of Tang San''s relationship, he acquiesced to this kind of behavior of Hu Jiu''s reluctance to leave. In his opinion, no one except Tang San, a freak, could stay in the eyes of Ice and Fire for a long time.


    But he miscalculated.


    Hu Jiu not only stayed well in the eyes of Binghuoliangyi, but also became more and more energetic.


    Every day, Hu Jiu would move a little bit to the edge of the deep lake of the eyes of the Binghuoliangyi, allowing his body to endure the bake of the extremely cold Yinquan and the blazing Yangquan.


    Anyway, he has the Holy Light Hushen to recover, and he is not afraid of physical damage.


    While undergoing the passive refining of the eyes of the ice and fire, while studying the control and control of toxins, so that Helix Pill can be promoted, and life will be enjoyable.


    When Tang San learned that Hu Jiu wanted to add toxins in the spiral pill, he also became interested.


    After all, he has never lost such a useful spirit ability as Helix Pill, and the poison is not difficult for him. His Blue Silver Grass also contains toxins, but it is not as violent as Hu Jiu''s Eight Spider Lances.


    Because it is easier to control a martial soul than to control an attached soul bone, Tang San can extract toxins a bit faster.


    And he didn''t keep these experiences private, so he told Hu Jiu without reservation.


    In this way, Hu Jiu''s progress suddenly increased. In the on-hook panel, the progress bar of the spiral pill was rapidly increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In a blink of an eye, a month passed like this.


    During this period of time, Hu Jiu went back to Shrek occasionally to give Xiao Wu and others some cultivation and evolving ginseng, and the rest of the time stayed in the eyes of both ice and fire.


    A month later, Hu Jiu could already stay at the edge of the lake of the Ice and Fire for a long time, and after a while, he could conduct water training.


    After the passive training of the eyes of the ice and fire, his physical fitness is getting stronger day by day, and now, he feels that he can use his physical state to defeat the soul master of the same level.


    In the development of Helix Pills, the progress is also very smooth. Up to now, it is not difficult for him to extract the toxins from the Eight Spider Lances, and it can be done with a move of his mind.


    He is currently working on the second step, adding toxins into the spiral pill.


    This step requires very high spirit power control ability.


    The toxin is added, which means that the stability of the spiral pill is easily broken.


    Fortunately, this kind of fine control is his strong point. After a period of exploration, he has added the toxins belonging to the Eight Spider Lances into the spiral pill little by little, and this ratio is still steadily increasing. I believe it will be soon Created his poisonous escape ¡¤ spiral pill.


    On this day, Tang San suddenly called Hu Jiu over in surprise.


    "What''s the matter, what''s so happy?" Hu Jiu walked over to Tang San without knowing why.


    "Look!" Tang San turned around, revealing what he was holding in an instant.


    That is his martial soul, Lan Yincao.


    "Huh? What''s the problem?" Hu Jiu glanced twice, and didn''t feel anything was wrong. However, he believed that Tang San wouldn''t play with him, and activated the Five Senses Strengthening Technique on the spot, feeling carefully.


    "It seems that the blue silver grass leaves are brighter, no, it should be more vitality." Hu Jiu raised his head, with a little guess in his heart.


    "Yes, I feel that after eating your ginseng, my blue silver grass has changed a little bit, not only the leaves are more vivid, but the blue silver grass is tougher and easier to control." Tang San looked surprised. He felt that if he continued to take Hu Jiu''s Hushen, it might not take long to complete the evolution.


    "Haha, it seems that your blue silver grass has great potential!" Hu Jiu exclaimed. But it¡¯s not surprising in my heart. You know, Tang San has the blood of Blue Silver Grass. To be precise, he is almost the same as Xiao Wu, neither is a pure human, but when A Yin gave birth to Tang San, she was already 70. Grade, so no one discovered the fact that Tang San is not a human being.


    And Tang San, who originally had the blood of the Blue Silver Emperor, had been stimulated by his evolutionary hushen for a long time, and it was normal for his martial arts to change a bit.


    Thinking of this, Hu Jiu suddenly looked up, and he found that Tang San had not only changed his martial arts, but also his appearance.


    Take a closer look. Compared with a month ago, he is a little more handsome, and much better than the ordinary face before.


    "What are you...seeing me doing?" Tang San looked at Hu Jiu suspiciously. He felt that Hu Jiu had been staring at him for a long time, which made him feel a hairy feeling in his heart.


    "What am I looking at? Oh, I just figured out a problem, and I was a little lost." Hu Jiu said nothing, but he trembled fiercely in his heart.


    seems to have been in the eyes of Binghuo for too long and was affected by the environment.


    No, I have to go back later, I haven''t seen Xiao Wu for several days, I don''t know if I miss him!


    ¡­¡­


    Back to Shrek but Xiao Wu was not found.


    With a move of mind, Hu Jiu activated the Five Senses Strengthening Technique, feeling Xiao Wu''s breath.


    Then he discovered that Xiao Wu was chatting with Liu Erlong in Liu Erlong''s private villa.


    In the woods outside the villa, Flander stood outside, staring at Liu Erlong, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Hu Jiu''s heart moved, it seems that Dean Flander is thinking of spring!


    But, is it appropriate for you to look so sneaky?


    "Dean, what are you doing here?" Hu Jiu came to Flanders with a look of disgust.


    "Uh, I''m taking... a walk, yes, a walk." Flender''s face was slightly unnatural.


    Damn, what I just thought was so engrossed that even Xiao Jiu didn''t notice it when he walked in front of him, so he was embarrassed.


    "Haha, stop quibbling, the dean is thinking about Vice Dean Liu Erlong, you know what I can do!" Hu Jiu pointed to his ear: "I have heard a lot of the reputation of the Golden Triangle. of."


    "You fellow!" Flender instantly thought of Hu Jiu''s ability to perceive. As far as the information is good, no one can compare to him.


    sighed, Flender nodded: "Hey, what''s the use of reading it, since your information is so good, you should know that Xiao is the person that Erlong girl likes just now."

 Chapter 191： The Secret of Wuhun Fusion

    "Dean, how much do you know about martial arts fusion skills?"


    Hu Jiu ignored Flander''s feelings of loss, but instead asked a professional question.


    "Then you are asking the right person! At the beginning, the reputation of our Golden Triangle was not in vain. Together with Erlongmei and Xiaogang, we are a rare fusion of three martial souls in the soul master world, and the degree of fusion is even greater. It is a rare 90%."


    As a teacher, when he heard the students asking him questions, Flender instantly let go of his thoughts and enter the teaching state.


    "The spirit fusion skill is not one plus one equals two. Even two identical spirits may not be able to possess the spirit fusion skill, because this requires a complementary and perfect match. When the spirit fusion skill is produced, then This power reflects not only the level of the two soul masters, but the existence of transcendence."


    "You should have a deep understanding of this." Flender looked at Hu Jiu: "You and Xiao Wu''s martial arts fusion skills are the best proof. You two can defeat useless martial arts by using martial arts fusion skills. The soul of the old Zhao, this can already prove the power of martial and soul fusion skills."


    "I estimate that the fusion of your two spirits is about 80%. This kind of tacit understanding is rare in the world of spirit masters."


    "Well, thank the dean for your confusion!" Hu Jiu smiled and thanked: "Actually, I have a little bit of martial soul fusion skills, and I hope it can be of help to the dean."


    "Oh, let''s hear it?" Flander became interested all of a sudden.


    His knowledge of martial arts fusion skills, but he and the master, and Liu Erlong personally researched it for decades before summing up, now looking at Xiao Jiu''s meaning, it seems that he still has his own discovery!


    Hu Jiu nodded: "You know, I have a family spirit ability. After successful cultivation, it can improve perception."


    "I know, let''s talk about the important point." Flender waved his hand, not wanting to hear Hu Jiu boast about his perception ability, and if he listened any more, he was afraid that he would be jealous.


    "Martial soul fusion skills are generally interlinked, right?"


    "Nonsense, without the ability to communicate with each other, how can it be possible to complete the martial arts fusion? What are you trying to say?" Flender asked impatiently.


    "Hehe, do you know that there is a shortcoming or benefit to the spirit fusion skill. Frequent use of the spirit fusion skill can make the feelings between the spirit fusion more intimate?" Hu Jiuyi pointedly said.


    "What?" Flender was shocked: "Does the Martial Soul Fusion Technique still have such an effect? ??How is it possible?"


    "What''s impossible?" Hu Jiu asked back: "It''s just that since the spirit masters who can perform martial soul fusion skills have a deep relationship between them, everyone has ignored this point for granted."


    "Just like you, Dean Liu Erlong, and the master. And me and Xiao Wu. When we discovered that we could use the martial spirit fusion skill, we had a very good feeling, so we ignored this."


    Because he was aware of this, Hu Jiu had reminded Zhu Zhuqing long ago, telling her not to perform martial arts fusion skills with Dai Mubai.


    In fact, this discovery was also the inspiration he got from Zhu Zhuqing.


    He was very strange when he read the original work. It stands to reason that with Zhu Zhuqing''s stubborn character, after discovering Dai Mubai''s nature, it is impossible to have a good impression of him.


    But the fact was the opposite. Later, Zhu Zhuqing unexpectedly got together with Dai Mubai, which made Hu Jiu feel incredible.


    Finally, he thought about it and found that it might be because of the martial soul fusion skill.


    Because after the martial soul fusion technique is used, the fusion will deepen their friendship with each other because of the inter-minded relationship.


    After having this guess, Hu Jiu specifically asked Xiao Wu to verify it, and then found out that this is indeed the case.


    Every time he and Xiao Wu performed the martial arts fusion skills, the love for Xiao Wu in his heart would deepen. Similarly, Xiao Wu will stick to him even more.


    "That''s it! Xiao Gang is the core of our Golden Triangle, no wonder it is so!" After Hu Jiu''s point, Flender also suddenly understood.


    also just because he wants to understand, he only feels like a knife cut his heart, it turns out that even God is on Xiaogang''s side!


    Looking at the complicated changes on Flander''s face, it was like a face change in a Sichuan opera, with regret, heartache, and resentment. Hu Jiu felt sorry for him.


    stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder, Hu Jiu whispered, "I don''t know if the Dean has tried it. How about performing martial soul fusion skills with Dean Liu Erlong alone?"


    After saying this, Hu Jiu turned and left.


    Flanders stood there sluggishly, his mind reverberated with the words that Hu Jiu left before he left, and his eyes gradually lighted up.


    ¡­¡­


    "Little nine!"


    Seeing Hu Jiu, Xiao Wu''s figure instantly rushed towards him, hung on him, complaining: "You haven''t come back for a long time, no one plays with me in the academy."


    "Haha, I''m not good." Hu Jiu kissed Xiao Wu, apologizing on his face: "I don''t want to, but that place is indeed a treasure, wait a few months, I can come back Up."


    He believes that in a few months, he will be able to penetrate the eyes of the ice and fire in a short time and get the two dragon pills inside.


    I just don''t know, after he takes away the Dragon Pill, the Ice and Fire Eyes will still exist.


    But, it doesn''t matter to him, anyway, after getting it, the eyes of the ice and fire will be useless to him.


    As for the things that can help Tang San¡¯s mother A Yin grow up, I don¡¯t care about it for the time being. With his help anyway, Tang San¡¯s level rises quickly. I believe he will soon be able to awaken Wuhun into the Blue Silver Emperor. When he became Titled Douluo, he would be able to resurrect Ah Yin.


    After staying in Shrek for a few days, and after contacting Dai Mubai and others about his relationship, he returned to the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi again and began to practice in retreat.


    And Dai Mubai and others, in the new Shrek, the speed of strength improvement is not slow, with Hu Jiu''s cultivation Hu Shen plus Shrek''s mimic training environment, the strength and level are all in. Steadily improve.


    ¡­¡­


    half a month later.


    Two eyes of ice and fire.


    Tang San looked at Hu Jiu in surprise.


    I saw a spiral pill with a diameter of more than one meter in Hu Jiu''s hand. The whole spiral pill was green, spinning wildly on Hu Jiu''s hand.


    Hu Jiu moved his hand and used a hidden weapon to throw the spiral pill out.


    Boom!


    On the rock wall of the valley, a three-meter-large pit was blasted by the spiral pill, and the surrounding soil was flying over, and the smoke was filled.


    Fortunately, ¡¡¡¡ was also far away from the immortal grass range, otherwise the immortal grass might not be able to keep it.


    The smoke dissipated, and the inside of the big pit appeared to be scorched black. On the surface of the stone, some potholes were corroded by the poison, and some liquid was bubbling.


    "Xiao Jiu, your poisonous escape¡¤Spiral Pill is finished. If this power hits a person, I''m afraid the Soul King will suffer too!" Tang San said in surprise.


    "What Soul King, Xiao San, you too underestimated this kid''s soul skills, this power, let alone the Soul King, even the Soul Emperor would not dare to take it." I don''t know when, Dugu Bo appeared in front of the two of them. He glanced at Hu Jiu deeply.


    With the realm of the Soul King, using the soul skills that can threaten the life of the Soul Emperor, this kid, it''s not easy!

 Chapter 192： Half a year

    "Hehe, don''t praise me, even if you praise me, you can''t change your bad impression in my heart."


    Hu Jiu gave Dugu Bo a noncommittal glance, and it was almost useless to get along with him.


    He still remembers how Dugu Bo let them go when he was at the Royal Academy.


    also acted unscrupulously, did not look at him at all, and directly took away Tang San''s affairs.


    I don''t know where Tang Hao went, otherwise, Hu Jiu would have filed a complaint.


    With Tang Hao''s short-term temperament, after learning that Dugu Bo almost killed his son, he must have been happy to take care of him.


    And there is one more thing, that is that Dugu Bo scared Xiao Wu.


    As a careful person, Hu Jiu remembered all these things, waiting for his revenge in the future!


    "Huh, it''s just a small spirit ability. I really thought that adding a little toxin in it would be powerful? Playing poison in front of the old man, huh..." Dugu Bo raised his chin and said disdainfully.


    "Yes, how powerful the old poison is, so powerful that it even poisons itself, which one dares to provoke?" Hu Jiu whispered.


    He is not a fool, and now he is fighting Dugu Bo to kill him. He doesn''t have a dad who beats the sky and the earth.


    So, just a little mockery.


    Although the voice is very small, as a titled Douluo, how can Dugu Bo be unable to hear it!


    Hearing this, he suddenly stagnated, and his beard stood up with anger.


    But this anger hasn''t happened yet. After all, Hu Jiu didn''t say this to him. If he should be blamed for this, wouldn''t it appear that Dugu Bo was too stingy.


    "Xiao Jiu, stop talking!" Tang San pulled Hu Jiu anxiously beside him, then raised his head and smiled at Dugu Bo: "Senior Dugu, I just discovered a new way of detoxification. Let''s take a look. go with."


    "Hmm!" Dugubo nodded, and immediately went to do their research with Tang San.


    ¡­¡­


    On the spot, Hu Jiuze squinted his eyes and opened his hang-up panel to observe the changes on it.


    Unsurprisingly, at the moment when he finished Poison Escape¡¤Spiral Pill, the fifth on-hook position on the on-hook panel was vacated. On the second-type panel, there was another partner beside the lonely control spirit ability, and the icon was clear It shows its name, Toxic Dun¡¤Spiral Pill.


    Not only that, at the moment when the spirit ability was promoted, Hu Jiu had some knowledge about the use of spiral pills out of thin air, as if he had realized it after years of practice, and his memory was deep.


    "Next, it''s time to make good use of the vacant on-hook position." Hu Jiu thought, and at the same time glanced at the thirteenth on-hook position that was still in the unblocked state.


    However, the progress of unblocking the thirteenth on-hook position is a bit slow. Most of the year has passed, and it seems that one and two tenths of it has been unblocked. It will take a long time to wait for it to be completely unblocked.


    Currently, Hu Jiu still has three spirit abilities in his hand that can hang up, hand sword, Baihuyin kill roar, and shock wave.


    Among them, the hand knife is the one he has practiced for the longest time, and is also the most learned.


    He didn''t have much time to practice the soul skill of Baihuyin Killing Roar. The same is true for Sasser, it''s only at a level not long after getting started.


    After thinking for a while, he decided to hang up with the knife.


    Once there, in less than a year, the mainland elite soul master competition will begin, and it would be nice to have more combat methods.


    Secondly, because of the longest training, the level after hanging up will not be low.


    There is the most important point. He has already encountered a bottleneck in the spirit ability of the hand knife. Without the help of the hang-up panel, his progress is limited.


    With a thought, Hu Jiu transferred his own practice methods and feelings about hand knives to the hang-up panel.


    On the fifth hanging position, the new spirit ability is condensing.


    After a long time, the icon belonging to the hand knife was displayed, and on the panel, more than half of the fifth level was shining.


    In his mind, within a few seconds, there will be an extra insight into the soul skill of the hand knife.


    "Haha, by hanging up the phone, maybe in the future you can really make a''Little Hu Fei Dao, no false hair''!"


    Hu Jiu put away the panel with satisfaction, and felt the feeling of being strengthened all the time with joy.


    ¡­¡­


    In a blink of an eye, Tang San stayed in Binghuo Liangyi for half a year, and even Hu Jiu stayed for four months.


    After such a long time, the strength of the Nine Shrek monsters has been greatly improved.


    Hu Jiu, Wuhun Hushen, Level 56 Food Department auxiliary soul king.


    Xiao Wu, Wuhun soft bone charming rabbit, fifty-one agile attack type war soul king.


    Dai Mubai, Wuhun Baihu, the forty-eighth level of the battle spirit sect.


    Tang San, Wuhun Lan Yincao, the forty-fourth level control system of the battle spirit sect.


    Ma Hongjun, Wuhun Fenghuang, forty-one level assault war spirit sect.


    Oscar, Wuhun sausage, forty-one food system auxiliary soul sect.


    Zhu Zhuqing, Wuhun ghost cat, forty-one agile attack type war soul sect.


    Ning Rongrong, Wuhun Nine Treasure Glazed Pagoda, forty-one auxiliary soul sect.


    Meng still, Wuhun Dragon Rod, forty-one level assault system battle soul sect.


    Among them, Ning Rongrong has made the fastest progress. After half a year, he has caught up with everyone in rank, and is still at the same level as Ma Hongjun, Oscar, Zhu Zhuqing and Meng.


    Hu Jiu guessed that the reason why she was able to improve so quickly was mostly because her spirit had evolved from the Qibao Glazed Tile Tower to the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Tower. The evolution of Wuhun has driven the improvement of her cultivation aptitude, and her cultivation talent has become the top aptitude among Shrek.


    Half a month ago, Hu Jiu accompanied Xiao Wu back to the Holy Soul Village, first to see his parents, and secondly, he also brought a herbal medicine for old Jack to prolong his life.


    The herbal medicine was selected by Tang San''s help. According to Tang San, although the effect is not as good as the immortal grass, it is a top-grade medicine for longevity. After the old man overcomes the use, he can live for another 30 years without a problem.


    With the old Jack approaching eighty years old, he would live another thirty years to be more than a hundred years old. With the body of an ordinary person, living to more than one hundred years in the world of Douluo Continent would be considered a long life.


    Besides, I''m not sure that Hu Jiu will become a **** at that time. The so-called one person is Taoist, the chicken and dog ascend to the sky At that time, any method can make the old Jack live longer.


    After taking the herbal medicine, the effect was immediate. Old Jack¡¯s gray hair turned black, and the folds on his face that could trap mosquitoes became smooth.


    If I didn¡¯t look carefully, I thought I was just a little old man in his fifties!


    Of course, Hu Jiu did not favor one another, and his father Hu Rui and mother Emma also received a herbal medicine.


    After taking it, Hu Rui''s rocker was also straightened, and he worked vigorously at night.


    Emma is dozens of years younger and looks like a little girl in her twenties. This made her happy, and her attitude towards Hu Jiu was even more terribly good. It instantly raised his family status to a level comparable to Xiao Wu''s.


    Resting for a few days in Saint Soul Village, Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu stopped by to the Star Dou Great Forest, where Xiao Wu successfully condensed the fifth spirit ring and became the second soul king among the nine Shrek monsters.


    Xiao Wu''s fifth spirit ring has a high age, which is actually more than 21,300 years, but Hu Jiu''s admiration is broken.


    This is also the advantage of self-condensing the spirit ring, Xiao Wu can clearly perceive how many years the spirit ring is her limit.


    It can be said that each of Xiao Wu''s spirit rings is stuck at the limit, which is more accurate than the theory of martial arts research.


    Yes, only Xiao Wu can use this method. After all, no one knows where his limits are before he absorbs the spirit ring.

 Chapter 193： Hades

    Soul Skill: Soft Bone Lock. A unique layer of armor is formed on the surface of the skin, forming a large lock to lock the opponent when attacking. Unless one''s own strength is more than twice the locker''s strength, otherwise, the opponent can only be allowed to lock it until the locker''s spirit power is exhausted or he escapes by himself.


    However, Xiao Wu can no longer use any other attack methods at the same time as she uses the soft bone lock ground. But the lock-in effect is extremely terrifying. When Xiao Wu locks the opponent and then leaves, the opponent will have to stalemate for five seconds. This is the most important thing.


    The effect of the soft bone lock Hu Jiu tried, but he couldn''t make it.


    Zao Wou-ki, Flanders, and Liu Erlong have also tried them, but they can''t do anything with Xiao Wu''s soul-locking ability.


    Xiao Wu''s speed is very fast, and there is an invincible golden body, coupled with the soft bone lock spirit ability, even if she is one level higher, Xiao Wu can still win.


    It can be said that Xiao Wu has grown up now.


    Tang San, because of long-term use of Hu Jiu''s ginseng, Lan Yincao has become more and more extraordinary.


    From the appearance, it is more crystal clear, and there are faint golden light spots shining on the grass leaf pattern of the blue silver grass.


    According to Tang San, whenever he concentrates, he sometimes feels a distant call, but when he feels it carefully, he can''t sense the specific source.


    On this day, Tang San stood dignified by the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi, looking at Hu Jiu slowly walking into the deep pool with worry on his face.


    "Xiao Jiu, or let me come, I have eaten immortal grass, I have been in the eyes of Binghuoliangyi for longer than you, what you are looking for, I will help you find it."


    Don''t blame him for worrying, after all, Xiao Jiu is going to go deep into the eyes of ice and fire this time. When ordinary people come here, they may either be frozen into ice or heated into a corpse.


    It means that Hu Jiu can only stay for a short time in the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi after six months of training.


    "It''s okay, you don''t know the specific location, only I know where the thing is." Hu Jiu waved his hand with a relaxed expression on his face.


    How can Tang San find it? The so-called seers have a share. If Tang San is asked to get the Long Pill inside, then who is the baby?


    Of course, this is just a joke, the truth is really like what Hu Jiu said, Tang San does not have the Five Sense Strengthening Technique, and he can''t perceive the specific location of Long Dan at all.


    And Hu Jiu didn''t want to get Long Dan in his hands at once, after all, the Long Dan was under the mud at the bottom of the lake. To get his hands, he needed to dig a little.


    "Well, then you be careful." Tang San still stood by the deep pool and did not leave.


    The eyes of the Binghuo Liangyi are not just for fun. After going down, if you don''t come up in one breath, you will never come up.


    "Okay!" Hu Jiu waved his hand, stretched his body, and jumped straight into the place where the extremely cold yin spring and the hot yang spring meet.


    àÛͨ!


    At the moment when he got into the water, Hu Jiu turned on King Kong to protect his body, with a golden light shining on his body, and quickly dived under the deep pool.


    This is not the first time he has entered the Eye of the Ice and Fire. As early as a few months ago, he had the physical fitness to enter the Eye of the Ice and Fire.


    However, it didn¡¯t last long. At the very beginning, it was a touch and it could not hold on for a second. Furthermore, after going ashore, I still have to rest for a long time. I don¡¯t need to spend any money on my soul abilities and light recovery. If it weren''t for this, he would have lost his body long ago.


    is not broken or standing, every time he enters the eyes of the ice and fire two instruments, his body strength will increase by a bit. By now, he has been able to stay in the water for about five minutes.


    "Quick!"


    After ¡¡¡¡ went into the water, Hu Jiu did not stop and dived quickly.


    The entire ice and fire two eyes are more than two hundred meters deep. The more you dive, the greater the difference between the hot and cold temperatures that you have to withstand.


    The two heavens of ice and fire, this is not a joke.


    "Fuck, it''s hot, no, it''s cold!"


    When ¡¡¡¡ dived into the water more than 100 meters deep, Hu Jiu felt his body wailing again. While feeling the extreme cold, he felt so hot that his body was about to melt. The taste was simply sour and refreshing.


    "No, I can''t hold on anymore." Hu Jiu thought, the third spirit ring lit up in his body, his body disappeared instantly, and when he reappeared, he had returned to the shore of the eyes of ice and fire.


    Lying on the ground, the white light on his body kept circulating, that was the recovery of the fourth spirit ability, holy light.


    "How many meters did you advance today?" Tang San asked next to him.


    "One hundred and eighty meters, one meter more than yesterday." Hu Jiu said weakly.


    Tang San nodded: "It seems that success is not far away, come on!"


    Seeing Hu Jiu finish today''s training, Tang San turned around and came to a clearing not far away, where there was a bronze cauldron for refining medicine. It''s where he concocts medicine.


    In the treasure land of Binghuoliangyiyan, many extinct herbs from the outside world can be found here. As a Tang Sect disciple in his previous life, he had a lot of medicine in his mind.


    With plenty of herbs, Tang San certainly wouldn''t be polite. Apart from his cultivation, he spent the rest of his time in front of the copper cauldron to refine the pill.


    After a few months, not only his Soul Guidance Device was fully loaded, but Hu Jiu''s Soul Guidance Device was filled a lot.


    According to Tang San''s words, there are too many herbs here, and his alchemy speed is not as fast as the growth of herbs, so he doesn''t take the whites.


    But this way, Tang San''s strength improvement would have been delayed a lot, if it weren''t for the Ice and Fire Two Eyes to be equivalent to a natural mimicry cultivation environment, maybe the speed of progress would have been caught up by others.


    "Little San, don''t mess with those herbs. It''s not fairy grass. Look at you. At the beginning of our Noordin trio, Xiao Wu and I were both soul kings. You are still in the realm of soul sect. You are not ashamed, we What a shame!"


    Hu Jiu lying on the ground said lazily.


    "Uh, isn''t this afraid of wasting, so many herbs that are extinct from the outside world, it would be a shame not to use them for refining!" Tang San said with a look of dismay. As a Tang Sect disciple, isn''t it normal to see Lie Xinxi?


    If the elders in the previous life were to see so many herbs they might be more exaggerated than him.


    "Heh, I forgot to tell you that Dai Mubai is now at level 48, and you are only at level 44. This gap is a little far away! It''s still a junior, so let''s just ask you to be a junior in the future." Hu Jiu is weird. Said.


    During this period, Hu Jiu discovered that Tang San was indeed slack in cultivation, so he took the initiative to strike a blow.


    "Well, I was wrong. I will refine one more thing, and then I will work hard to surpass Boss Dai as soon as possible." Tang San raised his hands and surrendered.


    "What are you practicing? Isn''t there time in the future?" Hu Jiudao.


    "No, this must be refined first. This is the life-saving trump card." Tang San smiled.


    "What hole card?"


    Tang San showed a fanatical expression on his face, and said every word: "Yan Wangtie!"


    "Oh?" Hu Jiu''s eyes lit up. This thing is a good thing. It is said that even Titled Douluo can be killed without precautions, but I don''t know if it is true.


    "Don''t think about it!" Tang San knew what was going on when he saw Hu Jiu''s expression: "This hidden weapon requires a special technique, you can''t use it."


    Tang San didn''t lie. Although Hu Jiu learned his hidden weapon technique, he couldn''t use it with Yan Wang''s post. This hidden weapon requires the use of mysterious weapons, mysterious jade hands, purple magic pupils, and hidden weapon techniques. Hu Jiu can only use hidden weapons. You can''t use Yan Wang''s post.

 Chapter 194： Dugu Bo releases people

    In the next few days, Tang San began to refine his Yan Wang post.


    In order to refine the Yan Wang Tie, Tang San used seven or seventy-nine kinds of precious poisons.


    In fact, in the past few months, he has been preparing for the refining of Yan Wang posts, including researching and discussing pharmacology with Dugu Bo.


    On Hu Jiu''s side, he was soaked in the eyes of the ice and fire every day, trying to get deep into the bottom of the pool.


    In just a few days, his physical fitness has improved a lot, but it seems that he wants to get the Dragon Pill in the bottom of the pool.


    "It''s been half a year, waiting for Xiao San to become Yan Wang Tie, it is probably time to leave, time seems to be too late."


    Hu Jiu felt a sense of urgency in his heart.


    Does his dragon pill have to stay here for a while?


    This is no good. Without Tang San as a shield, it would be inconvenient to come here in the future.


    The old man Dugu Bo was not so friendly to him as he was to Tang San.


    "It seems that we should discuss with Tang San, let him stay for a while, at least we have to wait until Long Dan gets it."


    Thinking of this, Hu Jiu felt that his body had recovered to a similar level, gritted his teeth, and entered the eyes of Binghuo Yi again.


    For him, the process of entering the eyes of ice and fire is painful.


    Every time I go in, my body will experience a tear, which is simply a torture.


    "Haha, kid, I''m here!" On this day, Dugu Bo flew down from the valley with great grin.


    From his voice, you can hear that he is very happy.


    There is a reason why he is so happy. After half a year, after Tang San''s treatment, the toxins in his body are almost healed.


    Because of his age and cultivation level, his toxin has penetrated into his bone marrow, even Tang San can''t help him.


    Despite this, after Tang San''s treatment, his old problems were almost all right.


    It seems that I have pain every night, and the symptoms that life is worse than death when it rains are gone.


    At this point, he had already recognized Tang San''s contribution.


    "Mistress, what are you playing around?" asked Dugu Bo.


    Tang San didn''t raise his head, his eyes never left his medicine refining copper cauldron, and he shook his arm to signal not to disturb him.


    Seeing Tang San''s movements, Dugu Bo looked over curiously. He found that a faint purple smoke kept coming out of the cracks in the lid of the copper cauldron.


    The smoke floated above the copper cauldron without dispersing, and Dugu Bo sniffed curiously, only to feel a scent and fishy smell coming to his face.


    After fiddling with poison for a lifetime, he instantly noticed that the contents of the copper cauldron were absolutely poisonous.


    And at the moment when he smelled the purple smoke, his instinct actually sent him a series of dangerous warnings.


    This phenomenon surprised him all at once. You know, what gives him this kind of intuition is generally only when he encounters things that threaten his life.


    I didn''t expect Tang San, a small soul sect, to be able to fiddle with things that threatened him.


    Looking at Tang San''s solemn expression, Dugu Bo simply found a place to do it. He was going to see what Tang San was doing.


    As time goes by, the smoke in mid-air is constantly changing. From the purple smoke at the beginning to white, and then from white to black, the sense of threat is getting stronger and stronger.


    Midway, Tang San added some new herbs from time to time.


    When adding herbs, he was also cautious, as if he was afraid that he might get something.


    Just like this, one day passed, until the next day, Tang San suddenly showed a surprise expression on his face.


    "Success!"


    Tang San jumped up from the ground abruptly, there was an unquenchable excitement in his voice.


    "Little monster, what the **** are you?" Dugu Bo couldn''t help asking.


    "Haha, good things, good things that kill people." Tang San showed a mysterious expression: "This baby, I can guarantee that even if you accidentally get hit by him, you won''t survive for three breaths. Of course, it doesn''t. The law enters your body and is not threatening to you."


    Hearing the movement here, Hu Jiu also came to the two of them.


    At this time, Tang Sanyun took control of the crane and captured the dragon, and immediately lifted the top cover of the bronze cauldron. Suddenly, a strong stench of exhaust gas emerged from the bronze cauldron. Hu Jiu and the others hurriedly held their breath and walked away. of.


    After the exhaust gas was exhausted, Dugu Bo came to the Tongding first and looked inside.


    I saw three small black and matt needles lying quietly in the copper cauldron, each of which was only an inch long.


    This is the third-ranked super hidden weapon in Xuantianbao''s hidden weapons, Yan Wangtie.


    "As the saying goes: Yan Wang wants you to die for the third watch, and dare not keep you until the fifth watch. As long as he wins the Yan Wang post, he can report to the Yan Wangye."


    "Wang Ye?" Dugu Bo was a little confused. Who is this person, and based on his knowledge, why hasn''t he heard of it?


    Hu Jiu also showed a confused expression here, pretending to have never heard the word.


    "Oh, this is our hometown''s name for the **** of death." Tang San reacted at once, and the two natives, Dugubo and Hu Jiu, had never heard of the word Yan Wang. So he explained casually without looking up, his eyes still watching Yan Wangtie obsessively.


    Actually, even Tang San didn''t expect that he could refine the Yan Wang Tie.


    The small black needles are not actually metal, they are made from pure herbal extracts.


    Moreover, every kind of herbal medicine is extremely poisonous, and this little three-rooted Hades, UU Reading , it is true that he used a mixture of seven or seventy-nine kinds of highly toxic herbal medicines, which can be called a kind of unmanned Soluble super mixed poison.


    Even Tang San himself has no way to detoxify.


    "Your poison needle is too powerful, I am afraid that even if my Holy Light recovers, it will not be able to cure the poison!" Hu Jiu touched his chin and said, "Because the toxin is exerted too fast, it is too late."


    "Hmph, your stuff is useless. A few small needles can''t even get in the old man''s skin, and I want to poison Title Douluo, don''t laugh." Dugu Bo smiled proudly: "And it''s a title fight. Luo Jingjie will have an ability to perceive danger. I am afraid that others have already sensed it before you do it."


    "Of course I know this." Tang San talked and smiled, "The reason why the hidden weapon is called the hidden weapon is because it needs to be carried out in secret, and I have a special method to make it impossible for people to perceive the danger before being hit."


    This is about the coordination of hidden weapon techniques.


    When ¡¡¡¡ is used, the reason why Xuan Tian Gong needs to cooperate is this.


    Xuan Tian Gong hides the dangerous aura of Yan Wang Tie, Xuan Yu''s hand isolates toxins, the purple magic pupil calculates the opponent''s flaws, and finally uses hidden weapons to shoot, so that there is no trace, chasing the soul.


    Only those who have practiced all the techniques of the Xuantian Baodian can use the Yan Wang Tie.


    Tang San carefully collected the Yan Wang post into the twenty-four bridges in the moonlit night, and then looked at Dugu Bo: "Old Poison, why are you looking for me?"

 Chapter 195： condition

    "Little monster, return my things to me!" Due to Hu Jiu''s presence, Dugu Bo did not name the thing.


    However, Tang San understood that Dugu Bo was referring to the Green Phosphorus Snake Emperor Pill Bead. At that time, in order to make Tang San be obedient, Dugu Bo took his Pill Bead to Tang San to eat. If not, he would not Will be so relieved to let him treat.


    "Don''t you want to treat your granddaughter? You are not afraid that I will poison her?" Tang San raised his head and asked with interest.


    "Oh, it''s not that the old man brags, if you dare to poison my baby granddaughter, it will be useless even if you escape to the end of the world." Dugubo said proudly.


    "Well, you Dan beads, I am not rare!" Tang San curled his lips, opened his arms in coordination, and waited for Dugu Bo to take out the Dan beads.


    In fact, in his heart, he still didn''t say a word, if Dugu Bo didn''t let him take out the Danzhu from his body in advance, he would really poison Dugu Goose. After all, as a weaker party, it is normal to use some means of life preservation.


    Dugu Bo walked in front of Tang San, reached out his hand and clicked on his chest, Tang San opened his mouth involuntarily, and an emerald green bead spit out from his mouth.


    "Good fellow, you almost absorbed my pill energy." Dugubo looked at his pill bead distressedly. The original pill bead was dark green in color, but after a few months in Tang San''s stomach, It became light green, which made him feel bad.


    "It''s not to blame me, this is what you let me eat." Tang San started, saying that it was none of his own business.


    In other words, the effect of this Danzhu is really good. If it weren''t for it, he wouldn''t have been able to rise to the forty-fourth level so quickly.


    "Little monster, your treatment is almost done. I have clearly felt that your treatment effect is getting worse and worse. I know the toxins in my body. Those toxins have penetrated into my bone marrow and cannot be removed. Besides, if it is true There is no toxin for a period of time, and it also affects my strength. The treatment is enough now. When I bring the goose, you can leave after you treat her."


    "You let me go?" Hearing this, Tang San was happy, and then he was full of dismay. The eyes of ice and fire are a treasure, and there are so many herbs. Let him go now, and it will be paid back for a while. Really reluctant.


    And to be honest, after spending so long with Dugu Bo, a drug addict, the two have formed a good teacher and helpful friend, and a year-long friendship. This feeling gave Tang San a complicated feeling for a while.


    Here, when Dugu Bo let them go, Hu Jiu gave Tang San a vague look.


    It''s okay to leave, but not now, at least he has to let him get Long Dan.


    Tang San nodded with a calm expression. He also knew that he couldn''t leave at this time. What Xiao Jiu found in the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi hadn''t got it yet!


    "What do you want if you don''t leave? You are still so young, you can''t stay here for a lifetime! That is to say, you are too young. If you are a few years older, I will match the wild goose with you. If my beautiful granddaughter marries in the future Here you are, you have to call Lao Tzu a grandfather."


    Since knowing that Tang San is that son, Dugu Bo had an idea in his heart, but Tang San and Dugu Yan are too different in age, otherwise he would have to match up. "


    "Don''t!" Tang San heard it and hurriedly stopped: "I can''t afford to enjoy your granddaughter, besides, your granddaughter seems to have someone I like already, the descendant of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family, this status is higher than mine. too much."


    "Bullshit, you think your status is bad!" Dugu Bo said irritably, seeing Tang San like this, he knew that his remarks were all excuses, this is a beautiful granddaughter who looks down on him!


    "Here, you take this, and you can get out of it when my goose is cured."


    Dugu Bo took out a blue kit and threw it to Tang San.


    "What is this? Soul Guidance Device?" Tang San took it, glanced at it and said, "I have twenty-four bridges and bright moonlit nights. You are useless for me. You should keep it for yourself!"


    "Oh, my Soul Guidance Device is different from yours. This is called the Ruyi Tips. You can only play dead things, but mine can play living things. Do you want to return it to me."


    "Oh, this is a good thing!" Tang San was shocked. Something that can hold living creatures is more valuable than his Twenty-Four Bridge Mingyueye.


    Holding the wishful kit in his hand reluctantly, Tang San blew a whistle and summoned the nine-section emerald snake hidden in the grass.


    A ray of blue light swished out and fell into Tang San''s hands.


    "In other words, this little thing won''t suffocate if you put it inside?"


    "Of course!" Dugubo smiled and said, "But you just didn''t have to, give it back to me!"


    "Oh, I didn''t say that." Tang San was also a shameless person, and what he said just now seemed to be forgotten.


    fiddled with the wishful bag in his hand, then let in the nine-section jade, and hung the wishful bag on his waist.


    "You shameless boy." Dugu Bo laughed and cursed.


    "If you give me something, I can''t ask for it in vain. This is my return." Tang San wiped his waist, and two pitch-black **** appeared in his hands.


    Hu Jiu is very familiar with this round ball. It is the soul chasing after the mother and the mother, there are still two pairs in his soul guide!


    "What is this?" Dugu Bo looked over curiously, but he knew that the things in this kid''s hands were weird, and it would be useful if you were not sure!


    "Hey, this is something that can save your life Tang San said proudly.


    I don''t know when, Tang San started talking big.


    Hu Jiu stood by, drove Tang San and began to brag.


    But Tang San didn''t brag about it. After all, the power of this thing depends on the soul power. If it is used in the realm of Dugu Bo, its power can be great.


    I didn''t believe Dugu Bo at first, but after Tang San tried on the spot the power of his son-in-law to chase his life, Dugu Bo shamelessly wanted a few more.


    "It''s gone, it''s gone!" The refining materials for this thing are precious and time-consuming. I don''t have a few.


    Speaking of this, Tang San glanced at Hu Jiu with a grieving expression. He had only practiced a total of 18 at the beginning. That time Hu Jiu combined with Xiaowu and slapped four from his hand. Just now he used two more to test the power. Give them two more to Dugu Bo, and he himself has ten left.


    "Stingy!" Dugu Bo looked at Tang San disbelief, but didn''t care about it. Such a good thing would definitely be difficult to refine, and he was too embarrassed to ask for it.


    "Boy, when are you going to treat my granddaughter?"


    Tang San understood that what he meant was asking when they left.


    After thinking about it, Tang San said, "Old monster, do you remember the other three conditions you promised me?"


    "Oh, have you thought about the other two conditions?" Dugu Bo asked.

 Chapter 196： No grass grows

    "Think about it, my second condition is very simple, I want to take away some needed herbs, can I?" Tang San asked with a relaxed expression.


    Dugu Bo curled his lips: "That''s it? You can think about it, the old man''s conditions are very precious."


    Although the herbs in the eyes of Ice and Fire are precious, he is already a Title Douluo, and these herbs are not very useful to him.


    "Think about it, as long as you agree." Tang San was shocked, with a chicken thief smile on his face.


    The herbs in the eyes of both Binghuo and Yi are good things. Dugubo doesn''t know the goods and can''t use them, but he is different. He knows most of these herbs and can be used perfectly.


    "Okay, as long as you don''t regret it." Dugu Bo waved his hand and agreed indifferently.


    But what he didn''t know was that for Tang San, there was no herbal medicine he couldn''t use, so when he discovered that these herbal medicines were uprooted and left alone, they would know how powerful they were.


    Sometimes Tang San was very shameless, putting all good things in his pocket.


    "I won''t regret it." Tang San squinted and smiled, and then realized that his smile was too exaggerated, and hurriedly converged: "As for the third thing, it''s easier for you. You know, our Shrek Academy The teaching staff is very poor, and there is no one who can make a living, so I want you to..."


    "Don''t even think about it!" Dugu Bo interrupted Tang San''s next words: "This is a matter of principle. The old man is most afraid of freedom being restricted. I didn''t even agree to the Royal Academy, let alone your Shrek."


    "What''s wrong with it, let you put a name on it, and you still have a salary," Tang San explained.


    "Really just putting a name?" Dugu Bo looked at Tang San suspiciously.


    "Of course, you are a dignified titled Douluo. Your name is enough. You can go wherever you want. You won''t be allowed to do things." Tang San smiled, "Of course, if you can stay in the academy, just Even better, at least we can often exchange drug manufacturing experience."


    "Well, if that''s the case, then I can agree." After thinking about it, and realizing that Tang San''s requirements were really not high, Dugu Bo nodded and agreed.


    Of course, it was Tang San''s last words that attracted him. This kid''s drug making experience was unique and inspired him a lot.


    "Haha, great!" Tang San laughed happily.


    With the title Douluo of Dugu Bo, no one would dare to bully them in the future.


    "Let''s go then!" Dugu Bo stood up and said to Tang San and Hu Jiu.


    "Go? Where to go?" Hu Jiu asked.


    "Of course it is to take you back to the college. The old man will never procrastinate in doing things, and there is no need to stay here. After I get to the college, I will take my granddaughter to the hospital for treatment." Dugubo said.


    "Ah, this, Senior Dugu, or you and Xiao San will go back first, this place is very good, I will practice for a while." Hu Jiu smiled.


    Let''s go, let''s go, after leaving, he can take the dragon pill with confidence and boldness.


    "Aren''t you going back?" Dugubo turned his head and glanced at Hu Jiu.


    "Well, I won''t go back. The body refining effect in this pool is very good. I will practice for a while."


    "It''s up to you!" Dugu Bo was not so enthusiastic about Hu Jiu. He threw a pill over and said to him: "This is the anti-drug pill, put this in your mouth, and the poison array outside can''t help you ."


    "Thank you!" Hu Jiu said solemnly.


    What I really thought was that when Tang Hao came back in the future, he could let him start lightly.


    "Wait, don''t go in a hurry, old monster, don''t you forget the second condition you promised me just now? I said I would take some herbs away." Tang San said hurriedly as Dugu Bo was about to leave. .


    "How long will it take?" asked Dugu Bo.


    "Three days! Give me three days, anyway, no rush for this one."


    "Well, you hurry up." For some reason, when he heard Tang San said that it would take three days, he had a bad premonition in his heart.


    After Dugubo left, Hu Jiu said to Tang San, "Little San, talk to Xiao Wu when you go back, and say that I will go back soon. I will definitely come back two months at the latest."


    Looking at the spirit ring that he was about to upgrade to ten thousand years, Hu Jiu said.


    Name: Hu Jiu


    Cultivation: Level 56 Soul King.


    The first spirit ring: 9770.


    Spirit ring skills: absorption. Double the training speed.


    Second spirit ring: 9230.


    Spirit ring skills: change. It can change into anyone''s appearance, including costumes and martial arts, but cannot change spirit abilities. Incidentally, it changes its own muscles and nerves to temporarily increase physical strength. Restrictions, change Wuhun must face to face.


    Third spirit ring: 9775.


    Spirit ring skills: teleport. Randomly appear within 100 meters.


    Fourth Spirit Ring: 8835.


    Spirit ring skills: Holy Light. Get rid of the negative state of the body, restore physical strength, and treat injuries.


    Fifth Spirit Ring: 12245 years.


    Spirit ring skills: Furious Hushen. Increase all attributes by 36%. It lasts a quarter of an hour and can be used in perfect stacking with other auxiliary effects.


    In one and a half months, the first spirit ring and the third spirit ring will be able to reach the ten-thousand-year limit.


    At that time, it is time for him to take off. Especially cultivating Hushen, he believes that cultivating soul abilities in the next ten thousand years will give him a satisfying surprise.


    Moreover, judging from the evolution law of the spirit ability on the panel, after ten thousand years, the effect of the spirit ring ability will become stronger and stronger as the number of years increases.


    Just like the fifth spirit ring, it was originally only an increase of 34% in all attributes, but now it has become 36%. In just six months, it has increased by two percentage points. This rate of increase is very high. It is satisfying.


    It just so happened that for more than a month, he was soaked in the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi until Long Dan got his hands.


    Three days later.


    Dugu Bo jumped into a rage: "Little monster, I have fought with you."


    Looking around, the originally thriving botanical garden has become a mess at this time, as if it had just been plowed, and there was turned up dirt everywhere, where there was still a little green.


    Hu Jiu felt distressed for Dugubo.


    Ruthless, too ruthless.


    I really don''t leave it to others at all, it''s - great!


    Tang San lifted his foot and ran while running, he also quibbleed: "Old monster, you said that, let me take it whatever you want, and didn''t say how much I would take, and I kept it for you. Seeds and seedlings will grow out soon."


    "I''m so angry with you!" Dugubo looked at the mess all over the floor distressedly, and stared at Tang San fiercely.


    He didn''t know that besides Tang San, there was another even more ruthless one.


    Tang San was okay, at least he left some seeds and seedlings.


    But Hu Jiuye, he was going to cut the roots, and directly took away the formation core of the eyes of ice and fire.


    I just don''t know if this Ice and Fire Eye will exist after he gets the Dragon Pill.


    But it doesn''t matter anymore, it doesn''t matter if there is no such thing as ice and fire, as long as the benefits are available.


    Besides, this place is not Dugu Bo, as the saying goes, the natural treasures are obtained by those who are predestined.


    Hu Jiu felt that since he discovered Long Dan here, it means that he has a predestined relationship.

 ~： 197 Ice and Fire Realm

    After Tang San and Dugu Bo left, Hu Jiu calmed down completely.


    Staying alone in the eyes of Binghuoliangyi, he began to take a bath day and night.


    Without being disturbed, Hu Jiu was finally able to give full play to his strength, and it took longer and longer to sneak into the eyes of ice and fire.


    So far, even Tang San didn''t know how much his spirit ring had been upgraded. It''s not that I want to hide anything, as long as I am afraid of hitting them.


    In the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi, Hu Jiu''s aura rose all over, and the five spirit rings under his feet slowly moved in rhythm.


    The combination of four purples and one black spirit ring is simply against common sense. If Dugu Bo is here, I am afraid it will be stunned!


    Among the four purple spirit rings, the first and the third are already half purple and half black. If you don''t look carefully, you think they are black spirit rings.


    Even the second and fourth spirit rings, which were slightly worse, had a strand of black interspersed with them.


    With the full release of the spirit ring, Hu Jiu''s physical fitness was greatly blessed.


    Hu Jiu''s Hushen Wuhun can be classified as Qiwuhun. Generally speaking, the blessing of the weapon spirit is inferior to that of the beast spirit. But Hu Jiu was different. Because of the high age of the spirit ring, he received more blessing effects than the beast spirit of the same level.


    Just like now, with the spirit ring fully opened, Hu Jiu directly came to the bottom of the ice and fire two instrument eye pools, his back broke open, the wings of the eight spiders attached to the soul bone broke open, and a deep white spider spear appeared He controlled his back and started digging.


    Under the eyes of the two instruments of ice and fire that have been precipitating for thousands of years, the soil is hardened by the extreme cold and hot Yangquan springs. This kind of soil is harder than iron ore, that is, there are eight spider spears in it. Otherwise, Hu Jiu could only stare at the Dragon Ball that was about to get it.


    Hey!


    The eight spider spears swiftly swayed under Hu Jiu''s distracted control, the soil turned over, and the pool water in the eyes of Binghuo and Yiyi was stirred and muddy.


    As a last resort, Hu Jiu simply closed his eyes, determined the environment through perception, and started digging little by little.


    A few days later.


    A three-meter-diameter pit appeared at the bottom of the ice and fire. At the bottom of the pit, Hu Jiu was full of excitement.


    "Dug it!"


    In front of him, a white bone thicker than a thigh was exposed. Eight Spider Lances hit it, and a series of sparks appeared. However, there was not even a trace left on the bones.


    "This keel is very hard!" Hu Jiu''s expression moved, and he decided to write it down first. Although this thing is not available now, he will find a way to use it if he is not sure!


    "Continue digging!" The eight spider spears behind him continued to swing, but this time they avoided the position of the bones.


    Click! Click!


    After digging for a while, Hu Jiu suddenly felt that one of the Eight Spider Lances was exhausted, and the entire spider spear was submerged in it.


    Hu Jiu''s eyes lit up and he hurriedly accelerated his movements. After a while, he dug a hole.


    After receiving the Eight Spider Lances, Hu Jiu sank along the hollow.


    An ice blue bead with the size of a fist appeared in front of him.


    "Long Dan, I finally found it." Hu Jiu cautiously stretched out his hand and slowly approached Long Dan.


    Boom boom boom!


    As soon as Hu Jiu''s hand touched Long Dan, the eyes of the ice and fire two instruments suddenly vibrated.


    The ice blue dragon pill in front of him suddenly shined, and a strong and domineering force suddenly came. Hu Jiu didn''t hold on for a moment, and his eyes went black and he fainted.


    Before he fell into a coma, the last thought flashed through Hu Jiu''s mind: it was careless!


    But although Hu Jiu was dizzy, the change did not stop.


    The ice-blue dragon pill seemed to be stuck to Hu Jiu''s body, and a blue light spread slowly along his arm, quickly spread across the arm, and then spread unceremoniously throughout his body.


    Any place that was contaminated by the blue light began to freeze. If the light spreads throughout his body, I''m afraid Hu Jiu will become an iceman forever.


    At this moment, a red light with a fiery light broke through the soil and quickly rushed in front of Hu Jiu. If Hu Jiu was still awake, he would know that this was another dragon pill.


    This dragon pill was about the same size as the dragon pill in Hu Jiu''s hands, except that one was ice blue, and the other was fire red.


    As soon as this fiery red dragon pill appeared, it flew to Hu Jiukong''s other hand, and at the same time the red light circulated and spread up along Hu Jiu''s arm.


    The two dragon pills, as if dividing the battlefield, occupy the left and right sides of Hu Jiu''s body.


    Visible to the naked eye, Hu Jiu''s left body turned fire red, and his right body turned ice blue. From a distance, it looks like a yin and yang person.


    With the passage of time, the two dragon pills stuck to Hu Jiu''s hand gradually became smaller, as if they were absorbed by Hu Jiu''s body.


    At this moment, the on-hook panel that only Hu Jiu could see appeared in his mind.


    The square panel rotates quickly, like a black hole, and an invisible suction is coming.


    Regardless of the red light or the blue light, it is forcibly absorbed by the panel.


    No matter how hard the two rays of light struggle, they can''t escape.


    With the passage of time, the two rays of light on Hu Jiu''s body disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a while, Hu Jiu''s body returned to normal.


    After absorbing the two rays of light, the on-hook panel stopped rotating. At the top of the panel, a new on-hook position appeared, filled with a rotating Tai Chi pattern.


    Below the pattern, the big characters ¡®ice and fire domain¡¯ emerged.


    ...


    Outside, after the hang-up panel absorbed the two dragon pills, the original hard keel seemed to have lost its supporting power. It instantly disintegrated, turning into fly ash and slowly falling down. Under the mixing of the pool water, it seemed that it had never been. Appeared in general.


    After a long time, Hu Jiu opened his eyes in confusion.


    "This...I''m still alive!"


    After scanning the surrounding environment, Hu Jiu found that he was still in the pool of ice and fire.


    "When is this?" Hu Jiu thought with a thought and summoned the on-hook panel.


    As soon as he switched out the on-hook panel, he noticed the difference.


    "Huh! Ice and Fire Realm!"


    In Hu Jiu''s surprised voice , a message appeared in his mind. This was information in the ice and fire domain.


    Ice and Fire Domain: Within the domain, they are immune to the attributes of ice and fire. In the Ice and Fire domain, Hu Jiu is the master. The place is within the domain, and the body will always endure the double test of ice and fire, constantly consuming the soul power of the enemy. In the realm, Hu Jiu can control the power of ice and fire to attack the enemy.


    In addition, there is the most important point. In the realm of ice and fire, all plants can have the effect of accelerating growth, just like the eyes of ice and fire.


    The stronger the field, the better the effect.


    And now, this ice and fire field has been placed on the on-hook panel, that is to say, as time goes by, the ice and fire field will become bigger and bigger.


    "Is this a blessing in disguise?" Hu Jiu suppressed the surprise in his heart. Compared with the unexplained acquisition of the Ice and Fire Realm, Hu Jiu had more fears.


    No need to think he would know that if he hadn''t had an on-hook panel, he would have been cold this time.

 Chapter 198： Discovery of Tang 3

    "I...I''m so strong!"


    Feeling the realm of ice and fire in his mind, Hu Jiu let out a long sigh.


    "How can other geniuses live?"


    Sure enough, the original premonition was not wrong, he knew that the dragon pill in the eyes of the two instruments of ice and fire was very useful to him.


    As a result, I didn''t expect it to be so useful.


    Domain is a kind of high-end ability, in Douluo Continent, even some titled Douluo may not have it.


    After experiencing the use of the Ice and Fire Realm with joy, Hu Jiu''s heart moved and subconsciously used the Ice and Fire Realm.


    As his thoughts turned, Hu Jiu''s body glowed with two colors of red and blue, like two beams of light, slowly rotating around him.


    Immediately, starting from where Hu Jiu was standing, numerous light spots suddenly appeared in the surrounding space. These light spots interlaced red and blue, rendering the surrounding scenery like a dream.


    Reaching out, a group of flames appeared in Hu Jiu''s hands, another hand stretched out, and a group of flashing ice flames appeared.


    "Hehe, as far as I am now, I can now be transferred to a mage."


    Hu Jiu smiled and threw the flame out.


    The flame thrown out by him quickly expanded on the way forward, and when it fell to the ground, it had already turned into an oversized fireball with a diameter of five meters.


    Rumble!


    A huge explosion sounded, the ground trembled and smoke filled.


    When the smoke and dust dissipated, a huge deep pit with a diameter of ** meters appeared in front of you. Flames were still burning in the pit, and some of the soil inside had crystallized.


    Hu Jiu''s eyes flashed, and under the influence of his thoughts, the flames in the deep pit suddenly rose suddenly, and the raging flames burned and twisted the surrounding air.


    "Burn it, **** me burn it!"


    The skyrocketing fireworks made Hu Jiu''s temper violent. Following his thoughts, the flames filled the entire field, as if he had come to the flame world. And Hu Jiu is the **** of fire.


    In the realm, Hu Jiu can control the burning and cohesion of flames, as well as explosions at will.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Just like a king of destruction, in this silent valley, bursts of explosions sounded continuously, as if celebrating the birth of a great one.


    After roughly understanding the power of the fire domain, Hu Jiu extinguished the flame. After that, he threw out the ice flame in his hand.


    call!


    Visible to the naked eye, after leaving Hu Jiu''s palm, the ice flame suddenly expanded and turned into a five-meter blue sphere.


    The blue sphere is surrounded by tiny ice flowers, as if telling the world that it is the power of ice.


    Click! Click!


    After the blue sphere fell on the ground, the light spread rapidly, and wherever the light was shining, it condensed into ice. In just an instant, the world around Hu Jiu changed from flame to iceberg.


    "Hahaha!"


    Feeling the strength of the two powers of ice and fire, Hu Jiu laughed with joy.


    Amid the laughter, the ice and fire dissipated, and only shoots of weeds appeared on the ground, and then they grew rapidly against common sense.


    Soon, above the originally barren open space, it became shaded with green grass, and clusters of half-person tall weeds exuded a fresh breath, which made people feel the beauty of nature.


    "Sure enough, the ability to accelerate the growth of plants is also retained, and it is stronger than the two eyes of ice and fire."


    Hu Jiu pulled up a weed and chewed it in his mouth.


    Name: Hu Jiu


    Cultivation: Level 56 Soul King.


    The first spirit ring: 9820.


    Spirit ring skills: absorption. Double the training speed.


    Second spirit ring: 9280.


    Spirit ring skills: change. It can change into anyone''s appearance, including costumes and martial arts, but cannot change spirit abilities. Incidentally, it changes its own muscles and nerves to temporarily increase physical strength. Restrictions, change Wuhun must face to face.


    The third spirit ring: 9825.


    Spirit ring skills: teleport. Randomly appear within 100 meters.


    Fourth Spirit Ring: 8885.


    Spirit ring skills: Holy Light. Get rid of the negative state of the body, restore physical strength, and treat injuries.


    Fifth Spirit Ring: 12295.


    Spirit ring skills: Furious Hushen. Increase all attributes by 36%. It lasts a quarter of an hour and can be used in perfect stacking with other auxiliary effects.


    Hu Jiu silently calculated that it was more than a month before the first spirit ring was upgraded.


    almost!


    Returning to the Eyes of Ice and Fire, Hu Jiu discovered that because he had taken away the Ice and Fire Dragon Pill, the effect of the Eyes of Ice and Fire was slowly diminishing. I am afraid that there will be no Eye of Ice and Fire in many years.


    Looking around with a guilty conscience, Hu Jiu decided to go back, lest Dugu Bo came back someday and discovered the problem here.


    At that time, I''m afraid I will really find him desperately.


    A day later, Hu Jiu returned to Tiandou City and returned to Shrek Academy.


    Xiao Wu and the others were very happy to see Hu Jiu back.


    Although Hu Jiu stayed in the eyes of the Binghuo Liangyi and would come back from time to time, he always left for more time.


    When Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, including Ning Rongrong, learned that Hu Jiu was not leaving, their faces showed charming smiles.


    "Xiao Jiu, come with me, I have something to tell you!"


    As Hu Jiu was in contact with Shrek, Tang San approached him with a serious face and said to him.


    "Little San, what''s the matter, I want to go together." Xiao Wu said with a smile while holding Hu Jiu''s arm.


    A trace of complexity flashed in Tang San''s eyes, then returned to normal, shook his head and said, "Don''t, Xiao Wu don''t come first, I''ll talk to Xiao Jiu alone."


    "Huh! Is there anything shameful? Don''t tell me, I''m not happy to listen!" Xiao Wu pouted, looking at Tang San dissatisfied.


    "Okay, it''s probably something between men. It''s not convenient for you to go." Hu Jiu patted Xiao Wu''s hand and said jokingly.


    Dai Mubai and others looked at Tang San suspiciously, not understanding what was going on.


    They had never seen Tang San so serious The two left everyone and came to a remote place.


    "Let''s talk, why are you looking for me?" Hu Jiu was puzzled, and logically speaking, with Tang San''s temperament, as long as Tang Sect cultivation techniques were not involved, he was usually quite generous. Why is it so abnormal today?


    "Xiao Jiu, in the past few days when I came back to Shrek, I took another immortal grass called Wang Chuan Qiu Shui. After taking it, my purple magic pupil rose to a level, and now it has leaped to the level of mustard seeds. "Tang San didn''t directly say what to do with him, but instead talked about his current situation.


    "Oh, it''s rare!" Hu Jiu exclaimed.


    They had been together for so many years, Tang San couldn''t hide it even if he wanted to conceal it, so not only Hu Jiu knew it, but even Xiao Wu, Dai Mubai and others knew it.


    However, Tang San said that this was the result of an adventure, and it could not be passed on to the outside world, which eliminated the possibility of everyone learning in advance.


    And hearing Tang San''s words about the Purple Demon Eye, Hu Jiu probably had a guess in his heart, but he was not sure.

 Chapter 199： Don 3 is not human

    "Little Jiu, be serious." Tang San frowned as he looked at Hu Jiuyi''s chuckle and said, "I mean, when the purple magic pupil reaches the third level [mustard], I These eyes can see something different."


    "Oh, what did you see?" Hu Jiu''s expression also became serious. Tang San told him this, he had already guessed the purpose.


    But it shouldn¡¯t be! Obviously Xiao Wu had already eaten Acacia Heartbroken, and her level was in the Soul King realm. How could Tang San be aware of her true identity?


    Could it be that Xiao Wu ate a fake Lovesick Heartbroken Red?


    "I saw Xiao Wu...she is not a human." Tang San hesitated for a moment, and gritted his teeth one last time, still telling the truth.


    He felt that since he discovered the truth, he shouldn''t hide it from Xiao Jiu.


    Although this news may be a bit unacceptable to his good brother for a while, he feels that Xiao Jiu has the right to know this fact.


    "Sure enough!" Hu Jiu''s expression became gloomy, and he looked at Tang San angrily: "You are not a human being!"


    special, the protagonist is the protagonist, this can be opened!


    "Xiao Jiu, I''m serious, Xiao Wu is really not a human being, she is a soul beast!" Tang San explained anxiously, indicating that he was not cursing.


    "Well, I know that Xiao Wu is not a human, but what''s the matter?" Hu Jiu returned to his senses and said with a chuckle: "You have a purple magic pupil, and I also have five sense enhancement techniques. In my eyes, In fact, Xiao Wu can''t miss you much."


    Looking at Hu Jiu¡¯s weird smile, Tang San''s eyes narrowed, his body involuntarily backed up two steps: "Could it be..."


    "Xiao Jiu, do you know what? Come on, do you know what?" Hu Jiu''s words made Tang San suddenly have an ominous premonition.


    "Okay, even if we know what to do, we can''t choose our own birth, can we?" Hu Jiu raised his hand and pressed it, signaling Tang San to calm down.


    "No matter what Xiao Wu is or what you are, it doesn''t matter to me. In my eyes, Xiao Wu is my lover and you are my brother. As for life experience-it really doesn''t matter that much."


    "Who asked you this. I was asking you, what is my mother?" Tang San said angrily.


    He has a hunch that Hu Jiu must know something he doesn''t know.


    "Oh, again, you are too weak, hurry up and become stronger, and you will know everything when you have the strength!" It wasn''t that Hu Jiu didn''t want to say it, it was mainly because he was afraid of being beaten by Tang Hao.


    "Stop this set for me, just say it!" Tang San grabbed Hu Jiu''s shoulder and refused to let him go.


    "Hey, you junior, you are actually playing a rogue." Hu Jiu gave him a gloomy look. He wanted to pretend to be a beep and ran away, but he didn''t make it. This was so embarrassing.


    "Well, I''m afraid of you." Hu Jiu helplessly shook Tang San''s arm away: "Aren''t you smart? Just think about your martial arts."


    "Wuhun?" Tang San let go of Hu Jiu, looked down at his hands, and recalled what his father said to him when he was six, the day he awakened the spirit.


    [Remember, in your future, you must use the hammer in your left hand to protect the grass in your right hand. forever and always. ¡¿


    Tang San recalled what his father said when he hugged him for the first time.


    "This hammer comes from Dad, that is to say, my blue silver grass..." Tang San muttered to himself, looking at Hu Jiu excitedly.


    "Yes, you guessed it right." Hu Jiu nodded, your dad is a great man, he doesn''t even let go of the grass.


    So we should learn from him, the world will be as big as the heart.


    "Lan Yincao, Lan Yincao, it turns out that my mother is Lan Yincao..." After getting the answer, Tang San didn''t care about Xiao Wu''s identity, only his Blue Silver Grass Martial Spirit was in his eyes.


    "Okay, don''t worry, it''s useless to think about it. They will worry about it later." Hu Jiu patted Tang San''s shoulder and comforted.


    With the characteristics of his ice and fire domain, maybe he can rebirth Ah Yin in advance!


    After the two went back, they saw everyone''s caring eyes.


    Hu Jiu shrugged and signaled that it was all right.


    "Brother Nine, when you were away just now, the dean came over and told you that you would start normal classes from tomorrow. This is the school uniform." Boss Dai came over with two sets of green, yellow, green and yellow school uniforms.


    Hu Jiu: "..."


    "Is there something wrong with our dean''s aesthetics? No wonder I haven''t found a wife for so many years!" Hu Jiu was speechless for a while, desperate for Flanders'' taste.


    "Yes, I heard Erlong''s mother said that she also taught the dean a lesson for this!" Xiao Wu wrinkled her nose, expressing her dissatisfaction with the school uniform.


    In fact, let alone Xiao Wu, no one in the entire college is satisfied with this school uniform.


    It''s a little bit of news that this color of school uniforms is cheaper. Flanders, who has always been stingy, rejected everyone''s objections and insisted on changing the school uniforms to this color.


    "Mother Erlong?" Hu Jiu looked at Xiao Wu suspiciously. No, it''s only been half a month since Xiao Wu has had an extra mother? And it''s the female tyrannosaurus!


    "Yeah, I am very close to Dean Liu Erlong. She will recognize me as a goddaughter. If you dare to bully me in the future, I will tell Mother Erlong and let her teach you a lesson." Xiao Wu raised her fist. , Waved demonstratively.


    "Haha, how could it happen!" Hu Jiu glanced at Zhu Zhuqing with a guilty conscience.


    If Zhu Zhuqing felt something, he met Hu Jiu''s gaze, and then avoided unnaturally.


    "Made, what''s the matter with this female tyrannosaurus? It''s okay to recognize any daughter, and I will have one with Flanders!" Hu Jiu cursed inwardly thinking of Liu Erlong, Hu Jiu suddenly remembered what he had said to Flander not long ago, and he didn''t know how they were doing now.


    When chatting with Xiao Wu in the evening, Hu Jiu asked specifically.


    "Hehe, you said the dean, I don''t know what''s going on. He has been pestering Erlong''s mother recently, saying that it is for the safety of the academy and wants to reorganize the martial arts fusion skill with her!" Xiao Wu said.


    "Oh, did they succeed?" Hu Jiu asked curiously.


    "Of course it succeeded! You didn''t see that Erlong''s mother and the dean can actually merge martial arts!" Xiao Wu explained in a twittering: "The martial arts they merged is a fire dragon with wings, then The fire dragon''s aura is too strong, it''s almost Dugubo''s aura."


    Hearing this, Hu Jiu''s eyes brightened, and he secretly said.


    His guess is not wrong. Since all three people can complete the martial soul fusion, isn''t it simple for the two to perform now?


    Even, Hu Jiu suspected that Flanders was the key to the Golden Triangle''s martial arts fusion.


    And now it has been confirmed that his guess is correct, even without the master, Liu Erlong and Flander can also use the martial soul fusion skill.


    "It seems that Dean Flender has to thank me!" Hu Jiu put his hands on the back of his head, and he really wondered where the relationship between Liu Erlong and Flender had progressed.

 Chapter 200： Pick things up

    Early the next morning, Hu Jiu was called by Tang San, and the Nine Shrek monsters gathered, ate breakfast together, and then went to the academy for class.


    In other words, this was the first time Hu Jiu went to class seriously after coming to Tiandou City.


    Xiao Wu and they have been in class for half a year, and after Tang San came back, they have also been in class for a few days.


    "Eh! Why didn''t you see the old Dugu Bo?" After habitually turning on the five sense enhancement technique and sensing the surrounding breath, Hu Jiu asked curiously.


    "I left a few days ago, he said that something needs to be dealt with, and he will come to see us later." Tang San explained.


    "Oh, let him go fast." Hu Jiu muttered.


    I don''t know where Tang Hao has gone. I haven''t seen anyone for so long. Originally, he was expecting Tang Hao to beat him up!


    If you can''t wait for him to come, you will have to avenge this grudge.


    Isn''t it a titled Douluo? After a few years, he and Xiao Wu both became a spirit Douluo. After the martial arts merged, it was easy to challenge the ranks.


    "Forget it, let me talk about the college system, you know, after coming here, I haven''t taken a class yet!" Hu Jiu raised his head and looked at everyone.


    "I really envy the elder brothers nine and three. We haven''t been in class all the time. We are in the first half of the year." Ma Hongjun looked at them enviously. He didn''t have to go to class for such a cool thing, he wanted it too!


    "Heh, you think you are Brother Nine!" Oscar mocked the fat man, and then enthusiastically said to Hu Jiu: "Hey, there is really nothing in the system, mainly because there are many beautiful women, and they say that Shrek has fewer beautiful women, but I found out More than half of the students in the academy are women, and it is said that they are all coming for Vice President Liu Erlong."


    "Well, the quality of the beauties here is really good, but it''s a pity, Brother Nine is now a family person. So, it''s better to be single!" Dai Mubai smiled.


    "Xiao Ao, Boss Dai, please pay attention, don''t teach Xiao Jiu, or my fist won''t recognize people!" Xiao Wu threatened Hu Jiu''s arm with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, watch Xiao Wu tightly. Brother Nine is not a good person. If you want me to say, only the third brother is the most honest among us." Ning Rongrong praised Xiao Wu and praised him. Tang San.


    "Oh, let me see, our junior has finally been praised, and it''s still a beauty." Hu Jiu became irritated, and said to Tang San jokingly, "Mistress, it''s a good opportunity. It''s rare that Rongrong knows you so well. Let''s start!"


    "Haha, I think it''s okay! Support Xiaosan!" Dai Mubai followed up.


    "What are you talking about! Rong Rong, don''t listen to them nonsense." Tang San looked at Hu Jiu and Dai Mubai irritably, "Isn''t talking about the academy''s system, how can I get here."


    "Let me do it!" Xiao Wu''s cheerful voice sounded, and she began to explain.


    "There are a total of six classes in the college. They are divided into different levels. As long as the level is reached, you can skip the level at any time without passing the exam. Only when you graduate, there are two exams, one for actual combat, and one graduation task. According to According to the classification, there are three classes from 20th to 25th grade, with the largest number of people, and there are about 120 people in total. There are two classes for 25th to 30th grade, about 80 students, and 30th grade. The above is a class, which is the advanced class we are in. We only have thirty or so people. And most of them are much older than us. Some are even thirty years old."


    Ma Hongjun said triumphantly: "This is the gap, how can it be possible to reach Title Douluo like them?"


    "Oh, you are amazing. How can you compare with these people? You have to compare with those geniuses and arrogances. Just like your ninth brother and me, at the same age, now you are the soul king. Fatty, you don¡¯t know. Work harder? After so long, I''m still at level 41, how can I be my little brother in the future."


    Hu Jiu sensed the fat man''s cultivation base, and found that he was the lowest spirit power among the Shrek Nine Monsters, even Ning Rongrong, who had the lowest cultivation base, surpassed him.


    "Brother Nine, I have worked very hard, I''m really not lazy!" The fat man cried out.


    "There is a saying, Fatty is really not lazy, I can testify about this." Dai Mubai smiled.


    "I didn''t be lazy and didn''t work hard, right, I understand, I will suggest with the teacher later, let him give you a special training." Hu Jiu doesn''t know the virtue of the fat man, he is the most unsuccessful person in Shrek.


    "No, Brother Nine!"


    The fat man almost cried when he heard this.


    The class bell rang, and a group of people walked into the classroom talking and laughing.


    Because of his young age, he was shorter than other students in terms of height, so the teacher arranged the position in the first place.


    As soon as he entered the classroom, Hu Jiu found that some of his eyes fell on him, or in other words, on Xiao Wu''s arm.


    "Heh!" Hu Jiu chuckled, met those unkind gazes, turned his head and said to Dai Mubai: "Boss Dai, what''s going on, don''t tell me, you can''t even deal with a group of students!"


    Dai Mubai glared fiercely at the burly boys at the back of the classroom.


    said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m not to blame! These people are not stupid. Since they knew my level, they didn¡¯t come to mess with me, and I couldn¡¯t urinate with them.¡±


    "Oh, it turned out to be bullying and fearing hard work. The next few, it seems that you don''t welcome me. It''s okay. If you have any opinions, you can stand up and say!" Hu Jiu''s eyes flashed brightly.


    It seems that this is what Tyrone, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com dare to play Xiao Wu''s idea, tired of life.


    Xiao Wu is his forbidden, whoever dares to make an idea, he will strike anyone.


    "Snapped!"


    Hu Jiu''s voice just fell, and a burly, muscular young man sitting at the back of the classroom slapped the table fiercely, rubbed it and stood up.


    "Boy, who are you talking about! Are you looking for death?"


    "Say whoever answers!" Hu Jiu chuckled lightly. Turning his head and winking at Dai Mubai: "Boss Dai, do you remember your motto?"


    "You are mediocre if you don''t dare to cause trouble! Give you a task, no matter what you use, the people in this class are overwhelmed by me."


    "Okay!" A bright light flashed in Dai Mubai''s evil eyes. He had wanted to do this kind of thing a long time ago.


    "Dai Mubai, what do you want to do, we haven''t offended you!" A trace of jealousy flashed in Tai Long''s eyes. Dai Mubai''s strength was too strong, and he could not beat him by a great level.


    If he could play, he would have jumped out a long time ago, so why wait until today.


    Hu Jiu took Xiao Wu to find a place to sit down, and watched Tai Long''s frustration with interest.


    "Haha, you haven''t offended me, but you have offended our elder brother, let''s do it, I will let you three moves." Dai Mubai rubbed his wrist and said domineeringly.

 Chapter 201： Contract

    "Brother Nine? You are their boss, how is this possible?" Tai Long''s eyes widened, and he screamed in disbelief.


    He knew that Dai Mubai was a group of people, but he kept hearing other people calling Dai Mubai as Dai Boss.


    But now he tells him that Boss Dai is not the boss, their boss is someone else.


    "Why, do you have an opinion, Brother Nine is our boss." Ma Hongjun looked at Tai Long carelessly, turned his head and said to Dai Mubai: "Boss Dai, you don''t need to take action. How about letting him go to me? I want to let him He knows the fate of offending Brother Nine."


    Now it¡¯s an opportunity for performance. If Jiu Ge is happy, maybe Zao Wou-ki¡¯s special training will be avoided.


    "Hehe, are you okay!" Dai Mubai cast aside Fatty, a little uneasy.


    Tyrone, this kid knows that, even though his level is only over thirty, Wuhun is a gorilla known for his strength and defense, and his strength is not weak.


    "Of course, men can''t say no." The fat man patted his chest and promised loudly.


    Here, after Hu Jiu sat down, he found the little cat sitting in a remote corner, looking lonely.


    "Zhuqing!" Hu Jiu beckoned to her, patted the position beside him and said, "Come here and sit here, what are you doing hiding in the corner!"


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at Hu Jiu with a cold look, stood up obediently, swaying his posture, and walked over on a mature catwalk.


    "Are you not afraid that Xiao Wu will be jealous?" Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes flashed, and his voice was full of playfulness.


    "What jealousy do you eat?" Hu Jiu said with a guilty conscience: "I think you are too out-of-group. Besides, you are my senior sister. It''s normal to sit with senior brother!"


    "In this way, you can hug left and right, right!" Next to Hu Jiu, Xiao Wu''s voice of grinding her teeth sounded.


    "How could..." Hu Jiu smiled and was about to quibble. No, when he explained, Tyrone rescued him.


    "Damn it, you dare to look down on me!" Tyrone flushed, and shouted angrily.


    is too bullying, the level is great, it''s a big deal.


    "Hehe, what if you look down on you, even if you are not a soul sect, you dare to provoke our nine brothers, your kid is tired of life!" Oscar looked at Tyrone jokingly, silently mourning for him in his heart.


    It''s not good to provoke someone, but I want to provoke Brother Jiu, and die!


    "I, I am looking for him, it has nothing to do with you." Facing Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun''s joint persecution, Tai Long backed up two steps, and suddenly Yu Guang saw Hu Jiu, and suddenly had an idea, pointing at him and yelling.


    In his opinion, Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun are tall and fat, with high levels. It is normal that he can''t beat them.


    But Hu Jiu had a little white face, his body was not strong, and most of his grades were not high.


    If you lose, you don''t lose the battle, you are right to find him.


    But he hadn''t thought about it. It was obvious that Hu Jiu seemed harmless to humans and animals, why even Dai Mubai would recognize him as the boss.


    "Heh! Do you want to fight me?" Hu Jiu raised his head and asked with a chuckle.


    Tailong looked happy, nodded hurriedly, and shouted: "Yes, you can''t sit next to Xiao Wu, who allows you to sit."


    Snapped!


    Xiao Wu patted the table, stepped on the seat, and looked like a big sister.


    "I want to beg for a fight? Just get out of here, or Sister Xiao Wu will take care of you." Xiao Wu yelled at her with hands on her hips.


    Finally, Xiao Jiu came back to accompany her, and the **** Tyron actually came to bother them, and Xiao Wu wanted to hold Tyron in the place and give him a hard fight.


    Tailong''s body trembled when he heard this, but he was the one who had been cleaned up by Xiao Wu, and he had a natural fear of angry Xiao Wu in his heart.


    But seeing Hu Jiu''s look at the show next to Xiao Wu, Tai Long couldn''t hold it anymore.


    "Xiao Wu, this is a matter between men, leave it alone."


    "Hehehe..." Hu Jiu curled up his mouth with a weird expression: "Very well, I admit, you finally annoyed me. Wait, I will take care of you myself after class."


    dare to grab Xiao Wu in front of him, so courageous!


    Shrek gave Tyron a surprised look, with pity on his face.


    This person is afraid that his brain is not good!


    "You guys, what''s your expression?" Tyrone was so hairy by them, could it be that Hu Jiu is a master?


    At this moment, a teacher walked into the door of the classroom. This person Hu Jiu was familiar with. He was Shrek''s original teacher, and the soul sage of the food department with the sugar bean spirit, teacher Shao Xin.


    "Hey, Xiao Jiu, your kid has finally come to class!"


    Seeing Hu Jiu, Shao Xin¡¯s fat face was full of smiles. He is also a food soul master, and Shao Xin has a good impression of him. If it weren''t for Zao Wou-ki''s first move, maybe Hu Jiu would have become his disciple.


    "Teacher Shao Xin, long time no see!" Hu Jiu nodded friendly.


    Seeing that Shao Xin, the soul sage, is so friendly to Hu Jiu, the students in the classroom looked at him with strange eyes, guessing what Hu Jiu came from.


    Taylon felt a little regretful. He had known him a long time ago to inquire about the origin of Hu Jiu.


    "Okay, let''s go to class!"


    Shao Xin patted the table and started to explain the course.


    Shao Xin''s course is mainly aimed at the soul master of the food department, and it happens to be the professional counterpart of Hu Jiu.


    Especially the theoretical knowledge of the role of food-type soul masters in battle and battlefields, etc., gave Hu Jiu a deeper understanding of food-type soul masters.


    Hu Jiu is interested, but other people are not interested in the food department at all.


    For example, Tang San sitting behind Hu Jiu, this kid pretended to be attending a class seriously, but was actually practicing meditation.


    learned distraction control, it is not difficult for him to do this.


    "what!"


    After practicing for a while, Tang San suddenly felt something was wrong How to cultivate, the speed was so much faster, just like the effect of cultivation in the eyes of Ice and Fire. This is not normal.


    Frowning, Tang San looked at Hu Jiu thoughtfully. He felt that the problem should be with Hu Jiu. It seemed that Hu Jiu had already got the treasure in the eyes of Binghuo and Liangyi.


    also, if I didn''t get the things, how could Xiao Jiu come back so early!


    Thinking of this, Tang San became interested. If it weren''t for this meeting, he would have asked Hu Jiu to understand.


    One lesson passed quickly.


    After class, Hu Jiu stood up and said to Tai Long at the back of the classroom: "That kid, come out."


    Hearing Hu Jiu''s shout, Tyrone did not show weakness, and walked out of the classroom with a few attendants.


    On Hu Jiu''s side, Dai Mubai and others walked out together with the mentality of watching a good show.


    Seeing that a fight was about to happen, the bold students in the classroom lighted up and quietly followed.


    Under the leadership of Hu Jiu, a group of people came to the woods behind the teaching building.


    "Don''t waste time, let''s get started!" Hu Jiu turned his head and looked at Tai Long, but in his heart he thought about what strength he should use when he will make a move.


    In the realm of his Soul King, hitting a Soul Sovereign who is two great realms behind him is simply bullying.

 Chapter 202： Tyrone the Unyielding

    "Tyron, the Martial Spirit Vigorous Gorilla, the 37th-level Assault System Battle Spirit Venerable, please advise."


    Tyrone clasped his fists in both hands and reported his martial spirit and level first.


    He is not a fool. Without knowing the details of Hu Jiu, reporting the level is the best way.


    In the competition, one party reported the level, if the other party did not report, this is extremely impolite behavior and was cast aside.


    "Hehe!" Hu Jiu looked at Tai Long with a chuckle. This kid is not a fool, but it''s okay to scare him.


    "Hu Jiu, Wuhun Hushen, Level 56 Food Department Soul Master."


    "Level fifty-six!" Tyrone opened his mouth wide, and cried out in surprise.


    How can it be! Is he a monster?


    Hu Jiu¡¯s age can be seen at a glance. He is definitely not more than fifteen years old, but he is a fifty-sixth-level food type soul master. Huh, food type?


    "Are you from the food department?" Tyrone tentatively asked.


    "Why, there is no stipulation that the food department cannot participate in the battle!" Hu Jiu said flatly.


    "No, I can''t fight you." Tyrone shook his head with a serious face: "Although I am not a good person, Tyrone has my own bottom line. I will not fight a food-type spirit master."


    A joke, no matter what type of soul master, if the level is too different, even the pressure of soul power can suppress him from breathing, and the fool will fight this kind of abnormality.


    Hu Jiu and others were stunned by Tyrone''s shamelessness.


    I have seen shameless people, but I have never seen such a righteous and shameless person.


    "It''s okay, it doesn''t matter!" Hu Jiu pointed to Dai Mubai and the others behind him: "They are all my partners, you can not fight with me. You can pick any of these people, as long as they are not auxiliary spirit masters."


    "I don''t fight, I''m wronged, I have a debtor, they have no contradiction with me, Tyrone is not such a person." Tyrone said righteously.


    At this time, Tyrone had already recognized the facts, knowing that he couldn''t offend any of these people. After half a year of getting along, he knew the level of the other people of the Shrek Nine Monsters a long time ago, and none of them were below forty. This is a fart.


    "Why are you kidding me?" Hu Jiu''s face sank, and they were all sent to the door. It won''t work if you don''t get a beating.


    "Fatty, don''t give me face, be harder."


    Hu Jiu is not afraid of Tyrone, isn''t he just hitting the little ones and then the old ones, or hitting the old ones and the old ones.


    Don''t be afraid, shake people, as if someone can''t, just take this opportunity to take a look at Flanders and Liu Erlong''s martial arts fusion skills.


    No matter how bad, you can close the door and let Tang San go.


    As soon as Tang San''s Clear Sky Hammer was released, even Tyrone''s grandfather had to kneel.


    "Haha, Tyrone, if you are unlucky, you have to provoke someone bad, you must provoke Brother Jiu. Let go of your martial arts!"


    Ma Hongjun let out a big laugh, with a hideous smile on his face.


    "Phoenix, possess!"


    With Hu Jiu''s order, wouldn''t the fat man behave well? On the spot, Martial Soul possessed his body, his whole body rising upward and downward, his hands turned into phoenix claws, and a pair of illusory phoenix wings behind him set off him as if he was possessed by a fire god.


    "You are pushing too hard." Tyrone''s face was a bit ugly, and it seemed that he couldn''t stop fighting when he was forced to do so.


    "Strong orangutan, possess!"


    With a low growl, Tyrone''s already sturdy body swelled again, especially the muscles on his arms, which almost doubled. At the same time, his arms stretched down to the knees, and black hair was exposed in the exposed areas.


    "Look at the move." Ma Hongjun didn''t use soul skills, kicked his feet, claws in his hands, and walked straight towards Tyrone.


    "Huh! Comparing strength with me, I''m afraid that you won''t make it." Tyrone''s eyes flashed, and he stretched out an arm about the size of his thigh, making a fist to greet him.


    Boom!


    Fists and claws blasted, Ma Hongjun did not retreat one step, but Tyrone stepped back three steps.


    "How could it be that you surpassed me in strength." Tyrone was a little bit unable to accept this fact.


    Although Ma Hongjun is one level higher than him, he is a pure-power spirit master, and all spirit rings are added power. How can he be inferior to him in power?


    "Haha, what''s impossible, don''t say that I am one level higher than you, little master, even at the same level, you are not better than me. Do you know that the little master''s martial soul is the top martial soul, the phoenix, you are the only one? How do gorillas compare."


    Fatty is talking big words. In fact, if he hadn''t become a soul sect, even a top martial arts phoenix would not be as powerful as a pure power soul master.


    But, bragging, it''s not illegal.


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it, ha, watch the fight." Tyrone shook his head frantically, not believing that he could not fight each other in strength at all.


    raised his fist, greeted him again with a roar.


    "Huh, come, come!" Ma Hongjun was so happy when he encountered an opponent who could be bullied. He struck out the chicken claws in his hand again, and slammed Tyrone''s fist.


    bang bang bang bang!


    Tyrone seemed to be mad, and immediately got up after fighting back, refused to admit defeat and continued to attack.


    A quarter of an hour later, Tyrone was knocked down at least a hundred times, and his face was even more bruised and swollen.


    Even if this is the case soon, Tyrone did not give up, his eyes firmly got up to fight again.


    This crazy fighting spirit shocked Ma Hongjun.


    "Brother Nine, what should I do if this young man never admits defeat?" The fat man asked with a numb scalp.


    He regretted taking this job! This man is desperate.


    "Oh, it''s not easy, just faint." Hu Jiu is not used to this kind of person. If he can''t beat him, he won''t be able to beat him. If he loses, he won''t be convinced. This is not a shame!


    "okay!"


    Ma Hongjun will not be much better at this time This Tyrone is too crazy, I would rather hit him if he is injured, this time Ma Hongjun will almost become a pig''s head.


    Hearing Hu Jiu''s method, he immediately shocked. Taking advantage of Tai Long''s effort to not get up, he jumped over and rode on Tai Long, hitting his head a few times, knocking him out.


    "Fatty, be gentle, don''t break people!" Dai Mubai looked at Ma Hongjun with a weird expression. He didn''t expect Fatty to have such a cruel time.


    "Hey, this **** lunatic, it''s good if you break it!" Ma Hongjun angrily wiped the corners of his mouth, and when he opened his hands, he was bleeding.


    "You guys, send him to the infirmary." Hu Jiu looked at Tai Long''s small attendants and ordered.


    "Okay!" Seeing that the boss was knocked out, the younger brothers did not dare to say more, and immediately carried Tyrone to the infirmary.


    "Let''s go, let''s eat!" No one in Shrek took seriously the matter of fainting Tyrone. Tang San saw that the matter was over and immediately stood up and said to everyone.


    "Okay, I''m hungry a long time ago, Xiao Jiu, let''s go out to eat today, anyway, there is no class in the afternoon." Xiao Wu jumped for joy when she heard the words.


    "Okay, old rules, boss Dai treats guests." Hu Jiu snapped his fingers and arranged immediately.


    Dai Mubai stared at evil eyes: "No, Brother Nine, among us, you are the richest!"

 Chapter 203： Ning Fengzhi is coming

    "Hey, I''m not rich. My money is still going to be used to buy soul bones. If you buy it, it will be gone." Hu Jiu shook his head and jokingly said, "Besides, anyway, we don''t use it for you, so you can spend it too. It''s on those women, I''m helping you save money!"


    Dai Mubai looked at Hu Jiu depressed: "Can this be the same? I''m saving those innocent girls and doing good deeds!"


    "Haha, Boss Dai''s suggestion is good, I also want to do good things, Boss Dai, take me one." Ma Hongjun nibble on Shengguang Hushen and patted his belly with a smile.


    "Hey, how can such a good thing be without me, I will go too." Oscar smiled, turned his head to Tang San and said, "Brother 3, Brother Nine must not be able to go, wait for you to come with us!"


    Tang San heard the words and shook his head hurriedly: "I''ll forget it, I wish you all a good time, I want to take a stroll in Tiandou City to see if there are any rare ores here."


    Dai Mubai and others had no scruples, even in front of Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong, and Meng, they dared to speak freely.


    Fortunately, the girls are used to it, and there is nothing to say about it, because there is no emotion, it''s that simple.


    Dai Mubai is okay to talk about it, because from the very beginning, Hu Jiu confused him and Zhu Zhuqing.


    Oscar doesn¡¯t matter. With Hu Jiu¡¯s change of carrot, he has a bit of a sense of taste, and he doesn¡¯t feel anything like Ning Rongrong, a little girl who hasn¡¯t grown up. He prefers the gentle and considerate big sister, um, the key word is big.


    As for the fat man Ma Hongjun, he can only be blamed for not being able to live up to it.


    After such a long time, He Meng still made no progress at all. He was fat and wanted to save face. In the end, he simply abandoned himself and restored his original scorpion. Together with Dai Mubai and Oscar, he specially rescued the big sister who needed to be rescued.


    "Let¡¯s eat first, I will go home later, and invite everyone to dinner tomorrow." Ning Rongrong mysteriously said to Hu Jiu: "Nine brothers, third brothers, wait until I come back to introduce someone to you."


    "Oh!" Hu Jiu''s expression changed: "What do you want to do, shouldn''t you show me your dad? Does your dad know about the two of us?"


    "Brother Nine, what are you talking nonsense!" Hu Jiu made a joke, and Ning Rongrong stomped his feet, and then explained: "The main thing is to discuss a business with the third brother. By the way, my dad also wants to see you."


    "Oh, since I''m looking for a junior, then I won''t go. I''m such an excellent person, if your dad is attracted to him, he will be a door-in-law." Hu Jiu shook his head and refused.


    Ning Fengzhi has Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo by his side, it''s too late for Hu Jiu to hide from them!


    These two Title Douluo are not parallel imports like the Poison Douluo. They are both at level ninety-five and above. If they see Xiao Wu, they will definitely be able to recognize Xiao Wu''s true identity, then the consequences, Hu Jiu thought. I dare not think about it.


    "No, I will send Xiao Wu to Liu Erlong''s other yard first, so that she can hide in it." Hu Jiu thought, touching his chin.


    "Brother Nine, just meet you, my father is very interested in you!" Ning Rongrong didn''t know what Hu Jiu was thinking, but when Hu Jiu refused, he came to him and said coquettishly, holding his arm.


    Due to Hu Jiu''s warning, Ning Rongrong never said about Hu Jiu''s cultivation of Hushen, but there was nothing to hide from his level. His father Ning Fengzhi knew the level of the Shrek Nine Monsters.


    Because of this, Ning Fengzhi is very interested in Hu Jiu, a food-type spirit master, and has always wanted to recruit him into the sect. But for the past six months, Hu Jiuye and Tang San have both been hiding in the eyes of ice and fire, and they didn¡¯t have this opportunity .


    "Hmm!" Seeing Ning Rongrong holding Hu Jiu''s arms coquettishly, Xiao Wu immediately became alert, and looked at Ning Rongrong''s hands, motionless.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Xiao Wu, I..." Ning Rongrong let go in embarrassment, and hurriedly explained to Xiao Wu.


    "Rong Rong, I''m not such a stingy person, why are you so nervous!" Xiao Wu waved his arms grandiosely, looking like a big sister, looking indifferent.


    But her teeth were itchy in her heart, and she wanted to kick Ning Rongrong so that she could stay away from Xiao Jiu.


    "Okay, don''t talk about it, Boss Dai, hurry up and choose a place, let''s eat quickly, and then split up." Hu Jiu wisely changed the topic and looked up and winked at Dai Mubai.


    Dai Mubai smiled and nodded: "Okay, come with me, I know that a hotel tastes good."


    Led by Dai Mubai, they found a luxury hotel, Dai Mubai waved his hand and ordered a table of delicious food.


    "Sure enough, you still have to follow Boss Dai to have meat." When the dishes were ready, Hu Jiu grabbed a chicken leg, his mouth filled with oil.


    In terms of enjoyment, among them, Dai Mubai is really the best. Of course, the little princess Ning Rongrong is also good. Both of them are rich people. Very angry.


    "Haha, what did Brother Nine say, mine is yours, if it wasn''t for Brother Nine, I wouldn''t be today, so don''t be polite." Dai Mubai said sincerely.


    At present, he is at level 48. According to his understanding, his brother Davis is now at level 47. In terms of level, he has the advantage. If the two fight, it is hard to say who wins and who wins. , But there is a fight for sure.


    He believes that as long as he has been following Brother Nine, he is sure to surpass Davis. Maybe the next time he sees Davis, he can already be crushed.


    Dai Mubai''s words caused Zhu Zhuqing on the other side to also raise his head, the cold eyes containing special emotions.


    If Hu Jiu felt a little bit, he turned his head just to meet the bright eyes of the kitten.


    Seeing Hu Jiu''s gaze, Zhu Zhuqing hurriedly lowered his head pretending to be eating, but for some reason, the roots of the ears turned red.


    Hu Jiu''s eyes were very good, and he happened to see this scene, the snow-white ears. The snow white is delicate, and there is a layer of very fine fluff on it. The ear beads are crystal clear, with pink in the white.


    After swallowing his saliva, Hu Jiu hurriedly lowered his head, feeling more appetite.


    Fortunately, Xiao Wu didn''t see this scene, otherwise she would be anxious again.


    By the way, Ning Rongrong was sitting next to Zhu Zhuqing, and she could not miss the little movements of Hu Jiu and Zhu Zhuqing.


    With a mysterious smile on the corner of her mouth, she suddenly thought of a way to let Hu Jiu see her father.


    After a lavish lunch, Dai Mubai, Oscar, and Ma Hongjun went to look for happiness. Before leaving, they were still in Hu Jiu¡¯s place and took a few different Hushen roots, and didn¡¯t know how to take them. Why use it.


    "Xiao Wu and I are going back to college, how about you?" Hu Jiu asked.


    "I''ll go find Dad and come back tomorrow." Ning Rongrong replied.


    Tang San raised his head and said, "I''m walking outside."


    Before this, he only talked about the cooperation intention with Ning Rongrong. As for the specific plan, he needs to check the forge in Tiandou City.


    "I''m fine, let''s go back to the college to practice!" Seeing everyone looking at him, Meng still recovered and smiled.

 Chapter 204： Auction

    As for Zhu Zhuqing, no one asked her, this is a cultivator madman, and he is currently launching a sprint to the forty-second level, day by day, except for cultivation.


    Next, Tang San and Ning Rongrong left again, leaving only Hu Jiu, Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, and Meng to return to the college together.


    When passing a street, I found a huge circular building next to it, like a half-buckled bowl. The diameter is at least close to 500 meters, and the highest point is more than 80 meters, almost catching up with the scale of the Great Fighting Arena.


    "Xiao Jiu, what is this place?" Xiao Wu asked curiously.


    "Oh, that''s the auction house." Hu Jiu said casually.


    "Then let''s go and see if it''s okay, didn''t you say that there will be soul bone auctions in the auction house? What if we are lucky enough to meet it!" Xiao Wu suddenly became interested.


    "Let''s take a look!" Hu Jiudai did not refuse. He activated the Five Senses Strengthening Technique to perceive the aura of the auction house. After discovering that there was no Title Douluo, he immediately felt relieved and nodded: "Okay, it''s okay anyway. Good too."


    Soul bone is something that can be met but not sought. Hu Jiu is very interested in it. He doesn''t care about the age of the soul bone. He needs it as long as it is functional and practical. For him, the soul bone can also hang up.


    Just like the spirit bone of his head, with the improvement of the spirit impact spirit ability, the age of the spirit bone is also increasing. So far it is close to the ten-thousand-year limit. The difference between the thousand-year spirit bone and the ten-thousand-year spirit bone is huge. Time capacity will be greatly improved.


    "Still, Zhuqing, go shopping together!" Hu Jiu invited.


    Meng still shrugged, and said indifferently: "Okay, I have nothing to do anyway."


    Zhu Zhuqing hesitated for a moment, nodded slightly, and acquiesced to Hu Jiu''s invitation.


    "Then let''s go!" Xiao Wu quietly curled her lips, and then became happy again.


    When encountering novel places, Xiao Wu couldn''t care about being jealous.


    A group of four came to the door of the auction house.


    came closer and realized that the gate of the auction house was actually made of white jade, which looked high-end and magnificent, which made people shine.


    In front of the gate, four tall girls stood on each side, with charming smiles on their faces.


    These girls are obviously carefully selected. Not only are they all about 1.75 meters tall, but they are also extremely well-proportioned. Although they are not stunning, they are still very attractive. They look like they are only twenty years old at most.


    wore long skirts that touched the floor, even their arms were covered, and no more than a point of skin was exposed, but the long skirts were very close to the body and fully outlined their graceful curves.


    The snow-white dress is embroidered with silver patterns, and the patterns are vaguely formed. The actions of the four girls are exactly the same. They put their hands in front of them and smile, which makes people feel good at first sight.


    Seeing them, one of the four girls took two steps forward, bowed slightly, and asked kindly: "Welcome, can I help you?"


    "Well, we want to enter the auction house and have a look." Hu Jiu said.


    "Okay, do you have a bidding qualification certificate? If you don''t, you need to apply for it in advance." The girls did not despise Hu Jiu''s age. After all, they were strictly trained.


    "What is a bidding qualification certificate?" Xiao Wu asked curiously.


    The girl smiled slightly and explained: "That''s it. Only guests with bidding qualification certification can enter the auction house to bid. The qualification certification is divided into several different levels, among which the entry threshold is 10,000 gold soul coins. In other words. , A proof of assets of 10,000 Gold Soul Coins is needed to participate in the auction. This is to avoid malicious bidding and have to be set up. Please forgive me."


    "Heh, I look down on people!" Hu Jiu flipped his fingertips, and a black stored-value card appeared between his fingers: "Do you think you are eligible now?"


    When the girl saw the black card, the smile on her face became more charming.


    This kind of black card can only be processed with a deposit of tens of thousands of dollars. Hu Jiu has a black card, and of course he is eligible to participate in the auction.


    "Yes, please follow me!"


    Under the leadership of the girl, the four walked into the auction house.


    There is no feeling of magnificence in the auction house. The floor is milky white marble, and the surrounding walls are decorated with various reliefs, and there are not many colors on the reliefs. It looks concise, lively, and extremely elegant. Except for the relief. There are also some shop windows built on the wall. There are display items such as porcelain and armor.


    If they didn¡¯t know what it was doing, I¡¯m afraid they would think it was a museum.


    The girl leading the way is very professional. She stops every ten steps or so, makes a please gesture, and guides her direction accurately.


    "Please follow me through the procedures first. To participate in our auction, you need to apply for a bidding qualification card. This card is connected to a stored-value card. Only in this way can you avoid the trouble of malicious bidding." The girl explained.


    "it is good."


    The procedures are not complicated. They completed the application very quickly. Not only did Hu Jiu apply for the card, but Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing and Meng also did it.


    After completing the formalities, they came to the true core of this Tiandou auction site.


    Auction Center is located on the second floor of the auction house. From the lobby, there are a total of eight stairs to enter. Before entering the auction house, the receiving girl gave each of the four a mask, telling them that they would also need to wear a mask to enter the auction in the future. This was for the safety of customers. Next time, no one will receive them.


    The girl kept sending the two to the entrance of the auction center before turning around to leave ~ www.novelhall.com ~ there was another waiter in the auction center.


    This other waiter is better.


    is the same white dress, and it is still a skirt, but it feels completely different from the girl just now.


    White skirt with big open front and sleeveless. The hem of the short skirt was just seven inches from the waist, exposing the soft and radiant thighs, and the white high heels were even more tempting. The deep gully on the chest and the raised hips under the skirt are all imaginative.


    "Yo Xi! This auction house has a very good service attitude!" Hu Jiu nodded in satisfaction, and his eyes flickered with the waiter in front.


    Although this waiter is not as good as a kitty in terms of body, he reveals temptation in every move regardless of his clothes or actions.


    In this respect, neither Zhu Zhuqing nor Xiao Wu can match.


    Just as Hu Jiu was in good condition, his back suddenly hurt, and Xiao Wu''s voice of grinding teeth came from his ear: "What are you looking at? Don''t look at it."


    "Oh, good!" Hu Jiu reluctantly looked away, but what he thought was, if the waiter''s clothes were taken off and put on Xiao Wu and Kitty, what a seductive scene would be like .


    Thinking of this, Hu Jiu suddenly thought that Xiao Wu was not safe. Ning Rongrong¡¯s father was coming. He must be accompanied by Bone Douluo or Sword Douluo. For safety reasons, he should go to Xiao Wu¡¯s room to sleep tonight. Protect his safety.

 Chapter 205： Catwoman

    Xiao Wu was very worried about Hu Jiu. During the next journey, she kept blocking his vision with her long legs to prevent him from seeing the hot waiter.


    The center of the auction hall is a circular podium. Below it is a circle of radioactive seats. These seats are divided into five regional levels: red, black, purple, yellow, and white.


    The red area is the least, and only high-end guests in the auction house can sit. No matter how rich they are, they can¡¯t sit. They must be powerful and powerful.


    The black ones belong to the million-level VIP area, and only those with millions of assets can sit.


    Purple is a 500,000-level purple VIP, and yellow is a 100,000-level ordinary VIP area.


    As for the white area, tens of thousands of assets will do.


    And Hu Jiu and others were taken to this area.


    After the waiter took them to the white area, they asked them to pick their own positions, and then turned and left, not even giving them a smile.


    "Huh, dogs look at people inferior things. Wearing so coquettish is obviously to seduce rich people. What do you do if you grow up so big?"


    It was Xiao Wu who was talking. As she said, she lowered her head to look at the buds on her chest. The dissatisfaction was on her face.


    "The waiters here are all like this, not for you." A gentle voice came from the side.


    Hu Jiu turned his head and took a look. I saw a middle-aged man dressed in white with an elegant appearance, smiling and nodding to them.


    Strangely, he did not wear a mask, and no service staff came to ask him.


    "Hey, is this person Ning Fengzhi?" In Hu Jiu''s perception, the spirit power aura of this middle-aged man was very similar to Ning Rongrong''s. After sensing his level, he became more certain.


    Seventy-nine level spirit power, spirit power aura is similar to Ning Rongrong, looks like more than 40 years old, looks elegant and easy-going, who can be if it is not Ning Fengzhi!


    Xiao Wu couldn''t help asking: "It''s all like this? Why?"


    Ning Fengzhi smiled and explained: "These waiters themselves belong to the auction house. Including their lives. They are all civilian women who were bought by the auction house at a very young age and trained since childhood. They are not only the service staff here, but also Part of the auction. If someone is willing to pay, they can be bought and sold."


    "Thank you for your confusion." Hu Jiu nodded to him to express his gratitude.


    "Huh!" Ning Fengzhi''s expression was startled, and he was surprised that Hu Jiu didn''t play cards according to common sense.


    "Looking at what you look like, it should be the first time you have come to this place, aren''t you surprised that they can buy and sell?" Ning Fengzhi looked at Hu Jiu curiously, and became more interested in this young teenager in his heart.


    Of course, it is necessary to have the strength to arouse his interest. If it weren''t for the soul king aura on Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu, he might not even look at them.


    "What''s so surprising, this world is not as beautiful as it looks, especially those with glamorous appearances, maybe the more dirty they are in private." Hu Jiu''s expression was flat. In the world, no one is equal. This kind of thing appeared, this point, he had seen through the previous life.


    "Well said, I didn''t expect my brothers to see so thoroughly at a young age. It''s not easy!" Ning Fengzhi exclaimed.


    "Hehe!" Hu Jiu smiled and said nothing, Ning Fengzhi''s attitude was a bit abnormal, too abnormal.


    There are so many people in the whole auction hall. They just came to him if they didn''t look for anything else, and the attitude was so enthusiastic. If they didn''t have any other thoughts, Hu Jiu wouldn''t believe it.


    Well, the best way to treat an old fox like Ning Fengzhi is to ignore him.


    Regard what you want to do, just ignore it.


    turned his head, here, I happened to see that the auction had already begun on the auction stage.


    The first auction item was very popular. It was a square box covered with red cloth. After the auctioneer opened it, an iron cage appeared in front of everyone.


    Inside the cage, a girl with red fruits all over is curled up in the cage, with two shells covering the key parts of her upper body, her appearance is not clear, but her figure is almost perfect.


    The fair skin is like crystal jade, and the light green short hair is unique.


    Then, the auctioneer began to explain the special features of this girl. Simply put, the cat''s spirit has mutated, showing the characteristics of a cat and becoming a real catwoman.


    "Cat ears, blue eyes, cat ears, Zhuqing, it looks like she and you are transformed!" Hu Jiu exclaimed.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s cold eyes looked at the catwoman on the auction stage, a trace of unbearable expression in her eyes.


    opened his mouth, Zhu Zhuqing wanted to speak, but at last he didn''t know why, but turned his head slightly and didn''t speak.


    "These bastards. They sell people as pets." Xiao Wu couldn''t help but jump up.


    Hu Jiu hurriedly pressed her hand and shook his head at her.


    Xiao Wu doesn''t understand the rules, but he does. It is unimaginable to be able to open the auction floor in the Heaven Dou City imperial city openly.


    Unless he is a Titled Douluo, it would be death to cause trouble in this place.


    At this time, Hu Jiu suddenly discovered that Ning Fengzhi, who was next to him, just clicked the bidding button. This means that he also bid.


    Seeing Hu Jiu¡¯s gaze, Ning Fengzhi showed a warm smile: ¡°It¡¯s boring to save the soul if you lose it. There is still a soul, and it is caused by the mutation of the martial soul. How can you not save it if you encounter it?¡±


    "Well, saving the innocent girl, my brother is really clever!" Hu Jiu grinned and gave a thumbs up to express his praise. But the action kept on receiving it, and I quickly clicked on the bidding button.


    Ning Fengzhi: "¡­¡­"


    "180,000. Good. The white VIP bid to 180,000, and, um, 190,000, another white VIP bid 190,000, is there any higher bid." The host shouted excitedly. .


    "Xiao Jiu, you..." Xiao Wu opened her mouth wide in shock, her face full of disbelief.


    Zhu Zhuqing and Meng still cast surprised eyes.


    "What do you want! Is this my image in your mind?" Hu Jiu felt very wronged Snap! "


    "I''m going to see, who dared to grab me." An old man sitting in the red area at the front suddenly stood up and swept towards the white area at the back.


    Although he wears a mask on his face, when this person stood up, Hu Jiu recognized his identity at a glance.


    This person is Prince Xue Xing.


    Unexpectedly, when Prince Xue Xing''s gaze swept over, Ning Fengzhi stood up and nodded at him gently.


    Seeing Ning Fengzhi, Prince Xue Xing looked astonished, and then he was completely relieved, his expression a little embarrassed.


    "The auction house has the rules of the auction house, can you continue?" Ning Fengzhi''s voice was still gentle, with a gentle and easygoing appearance.


    "Yes, of course." The host replied repeatedly with a flattering look. Ning Fengzhi did not wear a mask, and the host recognized him at a glance.


    "The second time for 190,000 Gold Soul Coins, and the third time for 190,000 Gold Soul Coins. The transaction. This catwoman belongs to a magical VIP in the white VIP area." After Ning Fengzhi stood up, there was no more People increased the price, and this auction was a smooth success.


    Dare to compete with the famous Sect Master of Qibao Liuli Sect. It¡¯s almost too tired of life. Those who come to participate in the auction are not idiots. If you don¡¯t know Ning Fengzhi, just because he can hold down Xuexing who is in the red auction area, there will be no one. Dare to grab him.

 Chapter 206： Ning Fengzhis help

    "Thank you, brother, for your help!"


    Ning Fengzhi blocked Prince Xue Xing for Hu Jiu, so I should say thank you to the feeling and reason.


    Obviously he knew that he was helping to win his favor, but Hu Jiu would not be angry, instead, he had a great affection for him.


    Sect Master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, really well-deserved, this affinity ability is really too strong.


    No, even the contemptuous look in Xiao Wu''s eyes disappeared.


    "Hehe, you are welcome, besides, I didn''t help much." Ning Fengzhi said with a smile, his face still elegant and easy-going.


    "Oh, then let''s go first, so as not to trouble." Hu Jiu nodded politely, and the money was spent. There is no need to participate in the next auction. Of course, it is undeniable that he wants to see what he just bought. Catwoman coming down.


    "Okay, let''s see how that catwoman is." Xiao Wu immediately stood up. She didn''t want to stay in this ugly auction house for a moment.


    And like Hu Jiu, she can''t wait to see the catwoman they rescued.


    Yes, in Xiao Wu''s mind, Hu Jiu bought Catwoman just to save her.


    After all, Xiao Jiu''s mind in her family is not as dirty as the others.


    "Uh, can I know your names? Just make friends." Ning Fengzhi was startled, and left. I still want to find out your details!


    Among the four of Hu Jiu, there are two soul kings and two soul sects, and they can be heard very young from their voices. These are all incredible geniuses! He is still ready to win!


    "Hehe, if I get the chance, I believe we will meet again soon." Hu Jiu smiled, looking forward to how he would react when he saw them again tomorrow.


    After finishing speaking, Hu Jiu took the lead, Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, and Meng still followed, and left altogether.


    Ning Fengzhi didn''t stop him, smiled and said, "You are right, we will see you again if you are destined. I''m glad to meet you."


    Hu Jiu smiled in return, "We are too."


    "Hehe, funny!" Seeing them leave, Ning Fengzhi laughed dumbly. It''s been a long time since I met such an interesting boy.


    "Go check their background, I want their information." Ning Fengzhi leaned back on the chair, and faintly ordered behind him.


    "Yes! Sovereign!" A respectful voice came from behind.


    ...


    Hu Jiu and the four left the auction center. As soon as they left the house, a waiter in a silver skirt greeted him immediately.


    "Prince, please come with me." After the silver skirt girl saluted them respectfully, she made a please gesture.


    Hu Jiu nodded, indicating to lead the way.


    Under the leadership of the silver skirt girl, Hu Jiu came to a room next to the auction center.


    The room is very spacious, but the furnishings are very elegant, with a comfortable white leather sofa and four delicate fruits on the round coffee table.


    The girl in the silver skirt said: "Vice guests, please take a rest. The auction items will be delivered right away."


    As soon as she entered the house, Xiao Wu''s eyes were fixed on the fruit on the coffee table, and she ran over with a cheer, picked up a fruit and gnawed.


    "It''s very sweet! It tastes good. Xiao Jiu, would you like to eat it?"


    Hu Jiu shook his head amusingly: "We just finished our meal just now!"


    "Hee hee!" Xiao Wu cheered cheerfully while holding the fruit.


    After waiting for a while, the door of the room was opened, and several big men pushed in a cage.


    "Let''s check out!" Hu Jiu also simply confirmed that the catwoman he had photographed was in the cage, handed out a black card, and said to the silver skirt girl who stood respectfully in front of him.


    "Yes." The silver skirt girl accepted the black card and retired respectfully.


    Hu Jiu stood up, came to the cage, and said to a big man standing next to him: "Open the cage!"


    The big man hesitated, then took out the key and opened the iron cage.


    "Don''t be afraid, you can come out." Hu Jiu said gently to the catwoman in the cage.


    Catwoman has already put on her clothes at this time, put on a small black and white tempting maid skirt, looking at him timidly.


    When she saw Hu Jiu''s face and gentle expression, she seemed to be relieved, and carefully got out of the cage, and at the same time, she didn''t forget to observe Hu Jiu''s expression secretly.


    "Is this the owner who bought me?"


    "It doesn''t look like a bad guy, and he''s so handsome, will he treat me at night..."


    Catwoman¡¯s blue eyes are a little erratic, but in her mind she is reminiscing about the knowledge taught by the auction house, thinking about how Hu Jiu would do some shameful things to her.


    She is very fortunate that the people who bought her are not the ugly old men with fat belly.


    If she is such a handsome and gentle host, she thinks she can...


    When Catwoman stealthily glanced at Hu Jiu, Hu Jiu was also watching her.


    Twelve or thirteen-year-old looks a little younger than them, but they have developed very well, not as good as Zhu Zhuqing, and almost like Xiao Wu now.


    Possibly, cats have an advantage in development.


    A pair of short light green hair, blue eyes, a pair of little kittens exposed between the hair, confused and timid eyes, a small cherry mouth, and a round face with rosy white, add together, It''s perfect. There is only a slight gap between Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing.


    The waist gripped with a full grip, the petite body, the graceful figure, the jade-white legs under the short skirt, and the soft body curve, all of them let the population overflow!


    "Xiao Jiu!" Hu Jiu woke up with a burst of anger.


    "Ah!" Meeting Xiao Wu''s furious eyes, Hu Jiu smiled awkwardly, and said to himself that it was bad, as if he had accidentally exposed his nature.


    This **** youthful sprout period!


    Fortunately, the girl in the silver skirt who had gone to complete the procedures came back.


    "VIP, this is your black card, UU Reading and Catwoman¡¯s identity certificate of ownership, she will be your private property in the future, but please also note that if you let her escape, the auction house will not be responsible. Found it." The girl in the silver skirt respectfully put the black card on the ground and the certificate of ownership of the catwoman.


    "Okay, I know." Hu Jiu nodded, indicating that he knew.


    With the newly bought Catwoman, Hu Jiu and his entourage returned to Shrek Academy.


    Along the way, Xiao Wu was still angry and didn''t show Hu Jiuhao''s expression.


    "Brother Nine, what are you going to do with her?" Zhu Zhuqing raised his head and looked at Hu Jiu. Next to him, Xiao Wu''s ears were also pricked up, obviously very concerned about this matter.


    "Simple, since I bought everything, she will be my maid from now on, just to enjoy the aristocratic life."


    Catwoman was bought by him, and Hu Jiu is not a Virgin, so he spent a lot of money and then set her free. He was not so kind.


    With Catwoman like this, even if she is freed, her fate will not be much better.


    And he also wants to try to see if he can train Catwoman.


    He has the carrot to evolve the martial soul, and it is not difficult to solve the problem of catwoman''s martial soul mutation. Maybe, after solving her Martial Spirit problem, there will be unexpected gains!


    Of course, the reason for being so kind is that it¡¯s undeniable that Catwoman¡¯s appearance is a big factor.


    Man, lecherous, quite normal... right!

 Chapter 207： I beat my son, dad is here

    "maid!"


    Hearing Hu Jiu say this, Zhu Zhuqing nodded and said nothing.


    In her heart, it is very good for Catwoman to have such an arrangement.


    She was born in a big family, and she knows this well, that is, in Hu Jiu''s hands, if she meets other people, Catwoman may have become a plaything.


    Xiao Wu''s pricked ears also returned to normal, and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, but then thinking that she was still angry, she hurriedly pretended to be still angry, and even gave a cold snort.


    When Catwoman heard that she was just a maid, she smiled happily on her timid face, but for some reason, she was faintly disappointed.


    "By the way, do you have a name? How should I call you." Hu Jiu looked up at his catwoman and asked.


    "Master, I don''t have a name, they all call me Catwoman." Catwoman said pitifully.


    "Since there is no name, let me get one for you!" Hu Jiu touched his chin, pondered for a moment, and said, "You will be called Hu Meier from now on! Also, don''t call my master, you will be called the master from now on."


    was called the master by a charming cat maid, Hu Jiu couldn''t bear it, it was too exciting! Afraid of excitement!


    It''s better to be a wicked noble master, after all, it was bought with money.


    "Thank you, sir!" Catwoman, oh, Hu Meier nodded obediently, with a grateful expression on her face.


    But Hu Jiu didn''t pay much attention to it. This catwoman must have received a lot of professional training in the auction house. She is full of this charm in every move and her expression is not so sincere. It is probably to please him.


    However, for Hu Jiu, who has the Five Senses Strengthening Technique, these little tricks are useless to him. If you are not honest, then there is no cultivation value.


    has to look at future performance.


    He didn''t want to raise a white-eyed wolf out.


    Shrek Academy, in front of the gate.


    "Dad, you can go back. This is a matter between our students. Don''t you make me even more embarrassing?" Tyrone said as he held back the pain and breathed in. His face was swollen like a pig''s head, and his body movement was obviously problematic. Only with the support of another student can he stand firm.


    In front of him, a middle-aged man whose body was one size bigger than him stared angrily at the passing students. The appearance of this person was almost eighth similar to that of Tyrone, but he looked older, and the clothes on the outside couldn''t conceal his swollen muscles. A sturdy look on his face.


    "Fart, my son was beaten into a pig. If I can bear it, I don¡¯t deserve to be called Tylenol, the king of the strong. You bastard, you will only shame me, even a teenage boy will beat me. However, I have to see who is so powerful that even my Tylenol¡¯s son would dare to beat him."


    Tyrone looked helpless at this time, deeply regretting why he had to go home to rest.


    "Dad, you will make it difficult for me to do this. How can I continue to practice in the academy in the future?" Tyrone continued to persuade his father with a wry smile.


    "Fuck. I have graduated from the 30th grade. You have to get some advanced class in the broken academy. Just do it, even if you are beaten like this, no one cares. Wait for me to catch that kid, no Go to the teachers of your college to evaluate."


    "Dad, I provoked the matter. I''m not as skilled as people. It has nothing to do with the person who beat me." Tyrone explained with a wry smile.


    It is normal for classmates to fight, especially when he was a Blue Bull Academy before Shrek, many of his classmates were taught by him, and they didn¡¯t find a parent. Now it¡¯s their turn to be beaten, the parents will come. Now, how does this make him see people in the future?


    "You still have the face to say. You can make people beat up like this. You really shame you Lao Tzu."


    "Hey, Tyrone, why are you here? Haven''t you been beaten enough?" Back at Shrek Academy, Xiao Wu saw Tyrone and his son stuck in the middle of the gate at a glance.


    Upon hearing this, Tyrone''s father Tylenol immediately looked over, and his eyes swept across Xiao Wu, Hu Jiu, Zhu Zhuqing, Meng Yan, and Hu Mei''er.


    "Which one of you is Ma Hongjun." Tai Nuo asked with a cold face. Although it was a question, his eyes were fixed on Hu Jiu, because there was only Hu Jiu at the scene.


    Hu Jiu touched his nose. Although he is not Ma Hongjun, he gave the order to hit.


    Therefore, Hu Jiu nodded naturally: "I am Ma Hongjun, what do you want?"


    Not to mention, Hu Jiu''s tone was a lot arrogant the first time he used someone else''s name. This kind of imposter feels really fun!


    "Okay, it turns out that you, a little jerk, beat my son like this." Tylenol waited here for an afternoon, and finally found the target. He became angry, stretched out his big hand, and grabbed Hu Jiu''s shoulder directly. come.


    "Haha, good time!" Hu Jiu yelled, not retreating but advancing, clenching a fist to greet him boldly.


    I have been refining the body for so long in Binghuoliangyi, now it is time to test the results.


    "Dad, don''t hit, you hit the wrong person!" Tyrone shouted from the side with an anxious expression on his face.


    It''s a pity. At this time, Tai Nuo and Hu Jiu are fighting fiercely.


    bang bang bang!


    Tai Nuo and Hu Jiu fist together, each not giving way, fighting evenly.


    After a few hard moves, Tai Nuo and Hu Jiu each stepped back.


    "How is it possible, how can your power be so strong?" Tai Nuo looked at Hu Jiu in shock. He is a fifty-eighth level assault war spirit king, and Wuhun is also a powerful gorilla.


    However, in the competition just now, he didn''t take any advantage. It''s a hell, are the current students so strong?


    Xiao Wu glanced at Tai Long with some disdain, "If you hit the young one, the old one will come out. If we hit your dad too, shouldn''t your grandfather come out too?"


    Tyrone was stunned for a moment, and his eyes suddenly showed shame, "Xiao Wu, don''t get me wrong, it''s my dad who saw the injury on my body, that''s why..., but if my grandfather does come~www.novelhall. com~That would be troublesome."


    Tylenol is not stupid. You can understand who she is by looking at his son''s attitude towards this girl.


    So he gave Xiao Wu a sideways look, "Little girl, there is something about you in this. If you didn''t seduce my son, he would be beaten so badly? It really is a confession. I learned to seduce men at such a young age."


    Xiao Wu was taken aback for a moment, and then furious, "Gorilla, who do you say seduce a man?"


    Tai Nuo snorted, "Didn''t you cause this little **** to beat my son? When I clean up this kid, I will teach you. What''s wrong with my son, isn''t it better than this little boy."


    "It''s still a violation of heaven to do evil, you can''t live by yourself." Hu Jiu''s face turned gloomy, and his momentum increased, and five spirit rings appeared under his feet: "If you don''t punch your **** today, I will write my name upside down."


    Dare to insult Xiao Wu, Hu Jiu is already furious, even if his grandfather comes today, this fight is indispensable, he said.


    "Two yellows, two purples, one black, no wonder it''s so arrogant, it turned out to be the soul king!" Tainuo''s expression was flat and he looked like he was not surprised, but he was shocked to death in his heart.


    This is the Soul King, the same realm as him, but he has cultivated to the Soul King, but he has spent most of his life, and he is still in this realm.


    How old is this Ma Hongjun? I''m afraid I haven''t even reached the age of fifteen!


    Tylenol pee almost came out...

 Chapter 208： War Tylenol

    "Humph! Even if it''s the Soul King, can it be better than my soul power?"


    Thinking of this, Tylenol suddenly regained his confidence.


    "Listen well, I''m called Tainuo, the fifty-eighth-level strength battle soul king, the spirit gorilla, boy, you think it clearly. I have no eyes, if I break your leg, then I''m embarrassed. "


    "Hu Jiu. Wuhun Hushen, the fifty-sixth-level food soul king." Hu Jiu replied blankly: "Also, don''t be Laozi Laozi, there are a lot of grades, and the level is almost inferior to me. How embarrassed to come out to meet people."


    "Okay, you''re fine, a food-type soul king is so arrogant." After being run by Hu Jiu, Tainuo didn''t care why his name was not Ma Hongjun. He raised his fist and screamed at him. Call.


    "King Kong is not bad!" Seeing Tai Nuo''s swelling body, Hu Jiu was unwilling to show his weakness, King Kong was not bad, and his whole body swelled up, and he greeted him with a big fist.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Hu Jiu and Tai Nuo are like savage men, fists and feet violently collide, and there are bursts of blasting noises, not giving way to each other.


    The strength of Tainuo spirit is indeed very strong after possessing the spirit. It can be said that Tainuo is the most powerful of the same level in terms of strength, because his spirit is based on a pure power system, and all spirit rings increase strength.


    This kind of extreme spirit ring blessing method took the path of breaking through ten thousand magic with one force. From the very beginning, Hu Jiu felt the pressure.


    However, Hu Jiu is not a weak one. The suffering of the eyes of the Ice and Fire is not for nothing. Under the forging of the two elements of ice and fire, whether it is strength, defense, or speed, physical fitness has been improved in all directions.


    With the addition of King Kong, the strength and defense are greatly strengthened, and it is only slightly weaker than Tylenol.


    "Haha, kid, surrender! The food element can''t beat the attack element, give you a chance, give me a gift, admit a mistake, and I will let you go." Tainuo said arrogantly.


    "Huh, that''s not necessarily!" Hu Jiu''s expression remained unchanged, the fifth spirit ring lit up, and the violent Hushen turned on.


    I saw an invisible aura suddenly emerged from his body, that aura was full of violent power, and even his body swelled again.


    "Come again." Hu Jiu shouted, this time, he actually took the initiative to start a counterattack.


    The power filled his whole body, making Hu Jiu''s interest violent. At this time, he just wanted to have a good fight.


    "Drink, come, come!" Tylenol not to be outdone, raised his fist to greet him.


    boom!


    "What a powerful force, this is an explosion of soul power!" As soon as the fist exchanged, Tylenol felt a huge force surge, and stepped back three steps in a row.


    "Soul abilities, I have them too! Look good, the third source of spiritual abilities!" Tai Nuo''s third spirit ring lights up, and the huge body that was originally possessed by the spirit swells again, especially his arms, unexpectedly. It''s thicker than the thigh.


    "Ha, take the move!" Tai Nuo made a semicircle with his fist, as if he was hitting iron, he actually hammered his arm as a hammer.


    "Hey! There is actually a shadow of the chaotic cloak hammer method, but I can''t practice it yet! If that''s the case, then I will let you see what a chaotic cloak is!"


    Hu Jiu was stunned, his eyes flashed with interest in an instant, he was really not afraid of hammering.


    At the moment, Hu Jiu swiped his wrist, and the meteor hammer that hadn''t been opened for a long time appeared in his hand. He arched his body in an instant, and he greeted him in a half circle.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, under the influence of Hu Jiu''s 1,280 kilograms of meteor hammer and chaotic cloak, all of a sudden, the unbelievable Tylenol was knocked out.


    "Impossible, this is the chaotic cloak hammer method, how can you mess with the cloak hammer method." Tainuo would no longer care about fighting with Hu Jiu. Hu Jiu''s chaotic cloak hammer method was so familiar with him. Familiar, this kind of attack is etched in the depths of his mind, and he can''t forget it.


    "What messy cloak, your mind is silly! Let''s see the trick!" Tainuo was distracted, and Hu Jiu could not. The moment he blasted the hammer, a huge spiral pill was already condensed in his hand.


    The turquoise spiral pill is spinning rapidly. If it is forbidden, you can still see some flaming red and icy blue colors, but in the rapid rotation, these two colors are all covered by green.


    This is the second advanced spirit ability developed by Hu Jiu, Poison Escape¡¤Spiral Pill.


    Helix Maru spun rapidly, and blasted towards Tai Nuo with tremendous pressure.


    Tainuo saw that things were not going well, but he didn''t care whether Hu Jiu had used the chaotic cloak, he half-kneeled, and the fourth spirit ring instantly lit up: "Strike of strength."


    At the moment when ¡¡¡¡ the spirit ability was used, Tai Nuo seemed to have an invisible force spreading, and the 30-meter space around him began to vibrate, and even the ground cracked, flying sand and rocks.


    The violent power can be felt from far away.


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, and Meng still changed their expressions, pulling Catwoman Hu Meier to exit Tylenol¡¯s attack range instantly.


    "Xiao Jiu, come here, use that trick!" Xiao Wu hurriedly shouted.


    "No need!" Hu Jiu raised his hand to stop it. This is nowhere, his methods have only been used a little bit!


    Boom!


    At this moment, Tylenol blasted Hu Jiu''s poisonous escape ¡¤ Helix pill with a punch.


    "Haha You are still a little tender with this method, what else do you have, let''s use it together!" Tylenol said arrogantly.


    "Dad, be careful, the green ball of light was poisonous just now." At this time, Tyrone''s anxious voice came.


    Tylenol was taken aback, and looked down, the arm that exploded the spiral pill just now turned green, a feeling of paralysis came, and the arm instantly lost consciousness.


    "You use poison!"


    The toxins of the Eight Spider Lances spread so fast, Tylenol just noticed something wrong, and the feeling of cold and heat spread all over his body. He only felt that his eyes were a little flowery, and he shook his head vigorously. This feeling has become more obvious. .


    Hu Jiu came to Tainuo and sneered, "Poison is originally my soul ability, so before I use it, I have to tell you that it won''t work."


    How can the eyes of the two instruments of ice and fire be in vain? As early as when he had the ability to enter the eyes of the two instruments of ice and fire, his eight spider spears began to evolve once. The spider spear absorbed the power of ice and fire, and produced its own spider venom. The strange chemical reaction, let alone the soul king, even the soul emperor could not bear his poison.


    Especially when he got the Dragon Pill and had the Ice and Fire Domain, the power of the Poison Escape Helix Pill was even greater.


    "You..." Called out a word, Tylenol found out. His own tongue was a bit reluctant, even though he forcibly raised his soul power. To resist the spread of toxins in the body, but urging the soul power in anger, but accelerating the speed of blood circulation. It caused the toxin to spread faster and made him weaker.

 Chapter 209： Cultivation method

    "Three, two, one, down!" At the end of the countdown, Tylenol''s huge body crashed to the ground.


    "Hu Jiu, I did it with you!" Tyrone roared and rushed towards Hu Jiu with his fist clenched.


    As the saying goes, the hatred of killing his father is not shared, and he watched his father fall to the ground by poison, not knowing his life or death. As a son, how can he stand by.


    Snapped!


    Hu Jiu would not be polite with him, raised his hand, slapped him to the ground with a slap, and fainted.


    watching the lively college next to this scene, everyone has complicated eyes, so cruel people!


    After the trouble was resolved, Hu Jiu came to Tai Nuo whose face turned green, first slapped him on the forehead, and then concealed the Eight Spider Lances to **** out the toxins in his body.


    Although Tainuo didn''t put the door on his mouth, he wouldn''t kill for this little thing, but the death penalty can be avoided. It''s okay to slap the two father and son fainted and let them calm down.


    After all this was resolved, the teachers from the academy came in a hurry.


    The first to arrive is his teacher Zao Wou-ki.


    When the news was just received, Zao Wou-ki was so anxious that his disciple was blocked at the entrance of the academy.


    It''s pretty good, this doesn''t put him Zao Wou-ki in his eyes!


    But when he arrived in a hurry, the matter was over. Only two people were lying stabs at the gate of the academy, while Hu Jiuzheng and Xiao Wu were talking and laughing.


    The point is that there is one more catwoman he hasn''t seen before.


    This scene made Zao Wou-ki feel that he was completely worried.


    "Xiao Jiu, what''s going on!" Zao Wou-ki took a breath and asked.


    "Oh, it''s okay, I hit the little ones, and the old ones are here!" Hu Jiu glanced disgustingly at the two fainted people who didn''t dare to move, and said indifferently.


    "Hmph, I dared to make trouble in the academy. It seems that I should tell Old Ghost later and let him take care of the discipline of the academy." Zao Wou-ki said irritably.


    Hu Jiu nodded: "Well, it''s time to take care of it."


    "By the way, what''s the matter with you?" Zao Wou-ki asked, pointing at Catwoman.


    "Teacher Zhao, Xiao Jiu is amazing. Just now I went to the auction house to save the beauty and brought everyone to the academy." Xiao Wu pouted, and said in a weird manner.


    "What''s the matter, did you make Xiao Wu angry?" Zao Wou-ki turned to look at Hu Jiu, and asked with his eyes.


    Hu Jiu helplessly spread his hands: "I didn''t know who was filled with righteous indignation just now. Now people are rescued and they are starting to resent again. Well, anyway, Catwoman is useless to me, or let her go. It fends for itself."


    "No, sir, please accept me, I will do a lot of things."


    Hearing Hu Jiu''s words, Catwoman''s face instantly paled, her tears swirling in her eyes, and her body knelt down in front of Hu Jiu, trembling and terrified.


    She always knew the end of being abandoned. If Hu Jiu didn''t want her, she might be sent to the auction house again tomorrow, or even worse.


    "Oh, it''s useless to ask me, you see, I can''t be the lord." Hu Jiu sighed, helpless.


    Of course, this kind of helplessness is all pretending, after all, Xiao Wu is still jealous like this!


    If you have to keep Catwoman, it¡¯s not impossible, but Xiao Wu may be in a bad mood.


    "Madam, please accept me. I can wash criminals and do housework. I eat very little." Catwoman turned her head and cried beside Xiao Wu.


    "Get up, I didn''t say I don''t want you!" Seeing Catwoman like this, Xiao Wu instantly became jealous, and she only felt distressed in her heart.


    hurriedly pulled Catwoman to her feet, and glared at Hu Jiu fiercely: "You are really true, what are you doing to bully Meier. Be careful, I take care of you!"


    Hu Jiu: "..."


    This attitude has become so fast, I was jealous one second, and Meier called Meier the next second, woman, tut!


    "Well, it''s me who is wrong!" Hu Jiu said helplessly.


    "Hmph, it''s your fault." Xiao Wu raised her chin proudly, the little fairy can''t go wrong.


    Back to the dormitory, Hu Jiu took Hu Mei''er to the dean''s office. With Flanders'' consent, Hu Mei''er was placed in a dormitory not far from the Shrek Nine Monsters.


    In the afternoon, Hu Jiu called Tang San together and asked him to meet Catwoman, and then the two discussed.


    Hu Meier''s innate spirit power level is 6th, and her talent is actually not low, at least much higher than the previous Hu Jiu.


    Although she didn''t practice much, she had already broken through the tenth level, but she didn''t hunt for the spirit ring.


    Hu Jiu and Tang San had a discussion about Hu Meier''s mutant martial spirit.


    "Mistress, do you think this catwoman has the value of nurturing?"


    Tang San frowned and thought for a while: "Mutated martial arts spirits like Hu Meier are rare. I think her situation is similar to my teacher''s, all of which are caused by the failure of the benign mutation of the martial arts spirit.


    Take my teacher as an example, his martial spirit should be the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus, but the martial spirit has mutated, and the direction of the mutation is the golden sacred dragon, but because the background is not enough, the mutation failed, and finally Luo Sanpao appeared.


    Hu Mei''er''s situation is similar to this. She is also a Wuhun mutation and is benign, but her background is not enough, and her promotion failed, so she became a vicious mutation. "


    "Oh, according to you, those vicious spirits who mutated were all mutated and failed?" Hu Jiu asked.


    "Yes, after a lot of research by the teacher, the basic situation is like this." Tang San nodded silently.


    "Well, let''s get back to the topic. You have also discovered the situation of Hu Meier. She has the characteristics of a cat, which is equivalent to a permanent martial spirit possession state. How do you think it should develop." Hu Jiu asked.


    "Haha, don''t you already have a plan?" Tang San smiled and glanced at Hu Jiu: "Just as you think, her spirit is in a state of permanent possession, but she has no ability to release it, because The mutation is not complete, it has become a phenomenon of insufficient attack power, and the most important thing is that there is no spirit ring."


    "The solution is also very simple. One is the spirit ring. With the spirit ring, she can continue to practice. This is the first point. The second is to use your evolved ginseng to cultivate and deepen the foundation. Sooner or later, her martial arts The soul will become a complete body. But there is a risk, one is that it will take a long time to cultivate, and the other is that after she becomes a complete body, she will be able to release the spirit possession state."


    Hearing Tang San¡¯s explanation, Hu Jiu nodded. This plan was similar to what he thought, except that Hu Jiu¡¯s thoughts were relatively simple. Without so many considerations, he only wanted to cultivate with Evolved Hushen, and never thought about the consequences. kind.


    "It still seems a bit risky!" Hu Jiu said, touching his chin.

 Chapter 210： Titan comes

    The spirit ring thing can be arranged for Catwoman first, let her practice first, anyway, her first spirit ring is no more than a hundred years old, and it can be done just by going out.


    As for the evolution of ginseng, let¡¯s just forget it. You have to observe the catwoman¡¯s temperament.


    Hu Jiu discovered that Catwoman may have received professional training from the auction house and learned some messy skills. In short, she is specialized in dealing with men, and her mind is a little mixed.


    So I need to let her calm down first.


    After talking with Tang San, the two went back to the house.


    After dinner, taking advantage of the darkness, Hu Jiu teleported to Xiao Wu''s room quietly.


    "Xiao Jiu, why are you here again." Xiao Wu expressed a little shy.


    "You are not very safe these two days, I want to protect myself." Hu Jiu said solemnly.


    "Ah, you know to lie to me." Xiao Wu is not fooled, this is the first time, every time she makes such excuses, doesn''t she just want to...


    "Really, didn''t Rongrong go back today? See what she means. Tomorrow her father will come over to discuss a business with Xiao San. As far as I know, her father is Ning Fengzhi, the master of the Qibao Liuli Sect, and Ning Fengzhi is next to him. , There are two famous Title Douluo, one Bone Douluo and one Sword Douluo. They are all Title Douluo above level ninety-five."


    "If you let them meet you, they will definitely see your true body, so you need to be careful these days. It''s best to find an excuse to go to your godmother Liu Erlong''s other courtyard to hide in before they leave. "


    Hu Jiu didn¡¯t make a joke about this. Although he wanted to discover Xiao Wu¡¯s real body, he needed to be in front of him, and a Title Douluo of level ninety-five or higher was required to find out, but it was still too unsafe for Xiao Wu. Up.


    "Ah! Two titled Douluo. Then...I listen to you." Xiao Wu shook all over, her face flashed with fear.


    Fortunately, Xiao Jiu is well informed, otherwise she would be in danger.


    "Well, but I can''t relax tonight. I have the ability to perceive. If I protect you next to my body, you will be fine." Hu Jiu hugged Xiao Wu''s soft body and comforted.


    "Hmm!" A blush flashed across Xiao Wu''s face, but there was no resistance to Hu Jiu''s movements.


    Early the next morning, Xiao Wu went to Liu Erlong''s courtyard.


    After waking up, the catwoman Hu Meier came to the door consciously and hurried up and down diligently, helping him clean up the house, serving tea and handing water, very well-behaved.


    The other members of the Shrek Nine Monsters were curious to know that Hu Jiu brought back a catwoman.


    "Brother Nine, where did you find such a stunner, don''t you already have Xiao Wu, plus a catwoman, can you eat it?" Ma Hongjun said with a wink, and the envy in his eyes was even more unabashed.


    "Go, I''m more firepower than you, give me more seriousness." Hu Jiu looked at the fat man angrily, this guy was full of serious thoughts.


    "Haha, speaking of it, Brother Nine knows how to enjoy, Fatty, don''t think about it, you have no money." Dai Mubai laughed.


    "I don''t have money, what''s wrong? You can''t be better. If you have the ability, you can also get a catwoman back!" said the fat man disdainfully.


    "Okay, don''t make any noise, you have heard about what happened yesterday! The Tyrone we cleaned up, his father came to the door yesterday." Hu Jiu waved his hand and interrupted their speech.


    "I heard that Brother Nine is still great, I heard that you **** up Tyrone''s Laozi." Oscar said excitedly.


    When he heard the news last night, he was very excited.


    You must know that Hu Jiu, like him, are both food-type spirit masters. As a food-type soul master, it is so inspiring to kill the power attack type spirit masters of the same realm.


    "It''s just a little soul king. We are monsters. If invincible of the same level can''t do it, we will be a monster." Hu Jiu''s tone was flat, and he pretended to beep.


    "Brother Nine domineering!" The fat man slapped flattery.


    "I mean, today we need to act together. I got news that Tyrone still has a grandfather Titan. That guy is a Contra. He is very strong and he is very short-minded. It is very likely that he will look for him shamelessly. Come here."


    "So we need to hold a group, if Tyrone''s grandfather really comes, we can let go of a battle, and then we will have a look at the limit of our nine Shrek monsters!"


    Hu Jiu was full of warfare, and there would be no problem with safety. After all, they weren''t fighting alone, Shrek Academy, and not everyone could bully.


    There are soul sages like Flanders, Liu Erlong, and Zao Wou-ki, even if it is Contra, he can only hold hate on the spot.


    With them, there is a guarantee in terms of safety, even if it is Contra, I dare not do anything to them.


    Therefore, Hu Jiu positioned Titan as a challenge target.


    "War Soul Douluo, it seems very interesting!" A bright light flashed in Dai Mubai''s evil eyes. How could there be no such extreme challenge without him!


    "Haha, fight, have a good fight, Contra is a fart, there are our Nine Shrek monsters, are you afraid that he won''t make it?" Ma Hongjun was also excited.


    His martial spirit is Phoenix, and his temperament was originally bursting, but Hu Jiu, Dai Mubai, Xiao Wu, Tang San are too talented, so his temperament has not been revealed.


    "It''s a pity that Xiao Wu can''t come today. If she is here and uses the martial arts fusion with Brother Nine, we will have a better chance of winning." Oscar said with a pity.


    Hu Jiu had already told them about Xiao Wu, and they also knew that Xiao Wu was uncomfortable today, and I was afraid that he would not be able to participate in the battle.


    "Rongrong is not there either." Zhu Zhuqing said silently.


    "It''s okay Now that these are useless, we are just guessing. As for whether Tailong''s grandfather will come to the door, we don''t know!" Hu Jiu smiled and waved his hand: "Okay. Stop talking about it, let¡¯s go, we should go to class."


    "Haha, I look forward to the Contra''s door-to-door challenge."


    ¡­¡­


    The group ate breakfast, and after Hu Jiu arranged for Catwoman to stay in the academy, he went to class with the Shrek Nine Monsters.


    "Hu Jiu, Hu Jiu, where are you!" As soon as a group of people stepped into the classroom, anxious shouts came from outside the door.


    "Look for me?" Outside the door were a few students wearing Shrek Academy uniforms. Seeing him, Hu Jiu turned his head.


    Seeing Hu Jiu, the student running in the front shouted: "Hu Jiu, hurry up, go and have a look, Tyrone and the others are here again."


    "Hey, it''s really here." Hu Jiu curled his mouth and looked back at the Shrek Nine Monsters.


    Then he found a pair of warlike eyes.


    "Haha, okay, we will meet them." Hu Jiu waved his hand first, and the remaining nine monsters of Shrek followed behind him.


    "That''s right, please tell Dean Flanders, thank you!" Hu Jiu suddenly turned around and said to the person who came to report the letter.


    "Well, good." The student nodded and immediately turned to the dean''s office.

 Chapter 211： 8 Monster Battle Titans

    Outside the gate of Shrek Academy, Tyrone and Tyno were standing beside an old man.


    The old man has gray beard. A short hair stands erect on the top of the head like a steel pin. The figure looks similar to Tylenol, King of Power, but his eyes are much deeper. Standing there gives people a sense of arrogance. From the awe in the eyes of the father and son Tyrone and Tyno when they looked at him, one can know the position of this old man in their family.


    "Grandpa, I beg you. You go back. If this goes on, I really can''t get involved in the college." Tyrone begged his grandpa with a wry smile.


    Shame, it¡¯s really shameful, just a fight, even if you lose, even dad loses.


    If things stop here, it''s okay, but I didn''t expect that when their father and son went back yesterday, they happened to hit Grandpa''s hands.


    Looking at the two people''s blue noses and swollen faces, they were so angry that their beards turned up on the spot. Only when they were in doubt, they realized that they had lost to a student.


    It¡¯s okay. My son and grandchildren were bullied. Of course, it¡¯s good to come back when I was an old man.


    While angry, she was also happy.


    At such a young age, he singled out and defeated his son. What a genius!


    I heard that he is still a food soul master.


    When he heard the news, Titan couldn''t sit still.


    This kind of talent, I don''t want to find ways to recruit my own family for what they do, their family is short of auxiliary soul masters, okay?


    Even if you steal or rob, you have to recruit this genius to your family.


    As for revenge, he is not so superficial.


    This is just one reason he recruited Hu Jiu.


    Titan had his hands behind his back. Glancing at his grandson coldly, "Shut up." With only two words, Tyrone was completely blocked back.


    Lao Tzu¡¯s plan, how can you, as an iron man, understand?


    Titan''s thoughts, not only Tyron did not understand, even his son Tylenol did not understand.


    At this time, he had the same idea as Tyrone, and he felt very embarrassing in his heart.


    But after all, I was older, or I was educated by the old man to understand, knowing the old man''s temper, I didn''t dare to be angry with him at all.


    Early this morning, the father and son Tyrone and Tyno hadn''t fully recovered from their previous injuries, and they were going to sleep for a while, but they were picked up by the father. I came directly to the college. The old man didn''t say what he was going to do, but his aggressive appearance made Tylenol silent.


    Tylenol is very clear. My own father is not a good temper, his short-term temperament is even stronger than myself. It is possible to do something impulsive. At the beginning, if it hadn''t been like this, his family wouldn''t..., thinking of this, Tainuo couldn''t help sighing secretly, praying in his heart that the old man would not be too impulsive. After all, that Hu Jiu was just a teenager. The old man will never take him seriously.


    At this moment, Hu Jiu brought the remaining Shrek monsters to the gate of the academy.


    One by one, the fighting spirit was high, and Hu Jiu had explained to them very clearly before he came, and later he would see his face and act with all his strength, and never procrastinate.


    The first time the Titan saw Hu Jiu, his expression was fiery for an instant.


    Ears are fictitious, seeing is believing. Although I have heard of Hu Jiu''s level, seeing it with my own eyes is another thing.


    He felt that Hu Jiuming was only fifty-sixth level, but he possessed incredible soul power in his body, so he couldn''t help but be shocked.


    incredible genius!


    It can be seen from the spirit power that each of his spirit rings is definitely not low in age, and it is as simple as extremely abnormal.


    He didn''t know that among Hu Jiu''s five spirit rings, except for one that was more than 12,000 years old, the remaining four spirit rings were almost ten thousand years old, and even less than a month, he would There are three or even four Wannian spirit rings.


    "You are Hu Jiu!" The Titan looked at the leader Hu Jiu faintly. Although it was a question, it was affirmative.


    "Yes, I am." Hu Jiu concentrated on waiting.


    You know, standing in front of him is a serious Contra.


    Not only that, but also a pure strength Contra. Very powerful


    "Did you hurt my son and grandson yesterday?" The Titan asked faintly.


    "Of course, stop talking nonsense, isn''t it just to find the fault? Where is the Shrek team." Hu Jiu didn''t want to continue talking, and shouted on the spot, his spirit power also increased.


    "Yes!" Dai Mubai and others stepped forward, stood side by side with Hu Jiu, looking at Titan with a clear face.


    swish swish swish!


    Hu Jiu quickly summoned a violent ginseng, and when he handed it to others, he began to greet: "Xiao Ao, sausage!"


    "Okay!" At the same time, Oscar also took action, and the colorful unicorn intestines fell into the hands of others one by one.


    At this moment, a surprising voice came: "Hehe, Qibao Liuli has turned out, one is power, second is speed, third is soul, and fourth is defense."


    In an instant, Hu Jiu just felt that his body was illuminated by a burst of colorful light, and various attributes of his body began to improve.


    "Rongrong!" Everyone looked back in surprise.


    "Hehe, Shrek, how can there be no Ning Rongrong without me."


    Ning Rongrong looked at everyone with a smile. At this moment, Ning Rongrong''s figure was really like a little fairy under the shining of the sun.


    "Prepare for a long time, are you all right?" At this time, the titan''s impatient voice came.


    He was a little anxious, how could he not know the Qibao Glazed Tile Tower of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect? With the appearance of this girl, things seemed to have changed.


    "You hurt my son and grandson, because they are incapable. But they are not incompetent. I will not bully the small with you. How about we make a bet?" With a turn of his eyes, the Titan thought about it. Way out.


    He hasn''t forgotten He is a famous teacher, and for this reason, even the Qibao Glazed Tile School has nothing to say.


    "Hehe, hurt your son and grandson. That''s because they picked things first. Why should I bet with you." Hu Jiu sneered, "Don''t talk nonsense, time is tight, and the task is urgent. Hit if you want, otherwise After waiting time, I have no chance to play."


    Because Flanders and others are coming.


    "Give me all!" Hu Jiu yelled, his body swelled, and the King Kong body opened.


    At the same time, the rest of Shrek also took action.


    "White Tiger, possess!"


    "Phoenix, possess!"


    "Nether Cat, possess!"


    "Dragon rod, third soul skill, dragon spirit possessed!"


    Meng still had his legs turned into a dragon''s tail, staring at two cute dragon horns on his head, cute and charming.


    Oscar and Ning Rongrong retreated naturally. At this time, they were useless. The blessings were completed, and the rest was to protect their own safety.


    Outside the Shrek gate, in the direction where Ning Rongrong appeared just now, an old man with a withered face smiled at an elegant and easy-going middle-aged man beside him.


    "These little guys are so courageous, they even dare to challenge Contra, and they don''t know where they are."

 Chapter 212： Nether White Tiger

    "Hehe, young people, it''s normal to be a little impulsive, not to mention the genius among their group of geniuses." The elegant and easy-going middle-aged man, Ning Fengzhi smiled openly, but his eyes looked strangely at the leader Hu Jiu. .


    Hey, isn''t this the kid yesterday? I remember that I helped him. I didn''t expect that he was Hu Jiu.


    Now, Ning Fengzhi is more interested in Hu Jiu.


    But it seems that the old and cunning fellow, Titan, seems to be staring at him. There must be nothing good.


    "Then, shall we help, this fellow Titan is not a fuel-efficient lamp!" Asked the withered Bone Douluo beside him.


    "No hurry!" Ning Fengzhi said calmly.


    Ice on the cake is not as good as giving charcoal in the snow, he still understands such a simple truth.


    ...


    "Toxic escape spiral pill."


    "The white tiger protects the body barrier, the white tiger King Kong changes, the white tiger meteor shower."


    "The phoenix bathes in the fire, the phoenix whistles to the sky."


    "Snake Blade Array."


    "Netherworld Ghost Eyes."


    "Vicious spider web."


    At the very beginning, they did their best to deal with the eighty-level Titans, they dare not relax.


    Hu Jiu pushed out a huge spiral pill in his hand. Dai Mubai used all his own amplification skills, the white tiger body cover, the white tiger diamond transformation blessing, all kinds of power were doubled, and a thick light wave emitted from his hand, blasting directly towards the Titan.


    Ma Hongjun is the same, the Phoenix of Yuhuo increases the power of the flame, and the phantom of the phoenix rises into the sky behind him and falls abruptly.


    There are still slices of snake blades sent out between Meng''s still waved hands, forming a huge snake blade array.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes were dark for a moment, and the ghostly eyes turned into a hell, interfering with Titan''s actions.


    Tang San is the same, with the blue silver grass in his hand, and instantly entangled the Titan firmly.


    "Haha, Wuhun gorilla."


    In the face of numerous attacks, the Titan''s unhurried martial spirit possessed his body, and the moment his body swelled, Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass instantly broke and broke into pieces. As if there were no restrictions on him.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s ghost eyes are also the same. The Titan just shook his head and woke up. On the contrary, Zhu Zhuqing let out a muffled hum, and his body retreated two steps back and forth, as if he had suffered a backlash.


    However, Tang San and Zhu Zhuqing weren''t doing useless work. The moment the Titan cracked the attack, Hu Jiu and others'' attack had already arrived, and he had no time to crack it.


    In a hurry, the Titans can only resist.


    The huge spiral pill, the hot phoenix line of fire, the strong white tiger light wave, the sharp snake blade, a brain bombardment on the Titan.


    "what!¡­"


    Numerous attacks instantly made Titan yell out, especially the toxins and ice and fire attributes in Hu Jiu Helix Pills. Although the toxins are not a threat to Titan, the strong toxins have already caused trouble to him, and it is highly toxic and corroded. , The hair on Titan''s body fell into pieces, and the clothes were instantly scrapped.


    There is also Fatty¡¯s evil fire. After taking the fairy grass, the Fatty¡¯s martial arts soul has become a phoenix, and the evil fire is even more powerful, like a bone gangrene, burning the Titan into cold sweats.


    As for the other people''s attacks, the arm of the Titan guarding his forehead stubbornly resisted.


    "You guys, angered me!" Titan''s eyes were fierce, and the gorilla hair on his body was burnt to black, only scattered cloth strips covered key parts of his body.


    I think he has a dignified 86th level Contra. He Cheng has suffered such a grievance. Today is the heavenly king Lao Tzu who is here, so he has to speak out first.


    As for soliciting or something, let''s wait until the anger comes out!


    "Oops, this old guy is angry!" Looking at the eight spirit rings dangling under Titan''s feet and the huge momentum that he lifted up, Hu Jiu turned his eyes and yelled.


    "Boss Dai, lend you Martial Spirit for a use."


    Before Dai Mubai understood what was going on, Hu Jiu had already used the Soul Change Skill to change Dai Mubai''s martial spirit.


    In an instant, Hu Jiu''s body began to swell, his hands turned into tiger claws, ten sharp claws popped out of his fingertips, cold light bursts.


    Hair also turned into dazzling blonde, and a king character was posted on his forehead.


    This is the first time Hu Jiu has changed Dai Mubai''s martial arts spirit. He felt a faint attraction coming from Zhu Zhuqing next to him, and Hu Jiu followed the trend.


    "Zhu Qing, come on, I''m ready." Hu Jiu yelled and winked at Zhu Zhuqing.


    "You...!" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Hu Jiu dumbfounded, how did he know.


    "It''s too late, come on." Hu Jiu urged.


    "...Okay!" Zhu Zhuqing held back his shame, followed the feeling stronger than Dai Mubai''s body, turned his body into a phantom, and moved towards Hu Jiu.


    "What? Is this martial soul fusion skill?"


    Tang San was the first to react, and the others were also astonished. Unexpectedly, Hu Jiu and Zhu Zhuqing could perform martial arts fusion skills.


    Not right, he seems to have changed Boss Dai''s martial spirit before martial spirit fusion.


    For a while, everyone looked at Dai Mubai with strange expressions.


    Dai Mubai was expressionless, he had already understood that his nominal fiancee had already belonged to another.


    And he was prepared for it.


    even said that he had already let go, otherwise, he would not go out looking for a woman so unscrupulously.


    "Good boy, my heart is so big, I don''t dare to play like this." Behind Hu Jiu and the others, Flanders chirped his mouth, and his eyes were full of envy.


    However, after taking a look at Liu Erlong, who was very close to him, Flender was about to hide his complaints and desires in his heart.


    At the beginning, Hu Jiu told him that by using Martial Spirit Fusion, the feelings between each other will be passively strengthened.


    For this, he even tried it with his sister Erlong, and found that the effect was really good.


    Because UU reads when using the martial soul fusion skill, it needs to be unconcerned, but also to be connected with each other, and the relationship between each other will naturally increase over time. It''s just that the effect is not very obvious.


    But even so, he also found that after this period of stalking, Liu Erlong seemed to treat him better.


    Therefore, Hu Jiu is still his great benefactor.


    And the feelings between young people are their own business, he will not interfere too much.


    Here, Hu Jiu has completed the martial arts fusion with Zhu Zhuqing.


    When Zhu Zhuqing pounced at him, and the moment he merged, Hu Jiu just felt that his mind suddenly broke into a group of cold thinking.


    In the cold thinking, there is a sense of anxiety and a deep sense of shyness.


    After ¡¡¡¡ merged with Hu Jiu, Zhu Zhuqing only felt that all his thoughts were stripped, and he exposed everything to Hu Jiu without any secret.


    How can this make her not shy, she is about to riot, okay!


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, Hu Jiu hurriedly sent a soothing mood, which stabilized Zhu Zhuqing''s mood.


    The fusion of martial souls was completed, and Hu Jiu and Zhu Zhuqing merged with each other. The figures of the two disappeared, and a huge white tiger appeared before everyone.


    The white tiger is transparent, with white hair and black stripes, and purple eyes and double pupils. The body is eight meters long and more than two meters high, making it a behemoth.

 Chapter 213： Little 3, take out your big hammer

    "Roar!"


    Under the auspices of Hu Jiu, the huge transparent white tiger roared up to the sky, and the invisible sound waves spread out, making people breathless.


    The rest of Shrek took a few steps back involuntarily, staring dumbly at the ghostly white tiger formed by the combination of Hu Jiu and Zhu Zhuqing.


    Although it was not aimed at them, under the king-like aura of the white tiger, they couldn''t even start their hands.


    "This momentum is simply stronger than the cold moon goddess of Brother Nine and Sister Xiaowu!" Ma Hongjun said blankly.


    "Fatty, do you dare to say this in front of Sister Xiao Wu?" Oscar looked enviously at the white tiger who was about to rush out to arrest the prey, and cast a cold glance at Ma Hongjun.


    Ma Hongjun: "¡­¡­"


    Yes, if I let Miss Xiao Wu know this, I''m afraid it''s not going to kill him!


    Thinking of Sister Xiao Wu¡¯s bursting eight-stage throw, the fat man shuddered severely.


    "Haha, Fatty, you''re done, I want to tell Sister Xiao Wu what you said." Ning Rongrong laughed mercilessly.


    "No, Rongrong..."


    Under the joint action of Hu Jiu and Zhu Zhuqing, the Netherworld White Tiger slammed out, and the tiger claws went straight to cover the Titan.


    "There is actually such a trick." This kind of prestige, the Titan''s knowledgeable, involuntary eyes became serious.


    Such a big tiger claw is almost bigger than him. The tiger claw fell, and the violent wind howled, blowing on him, making him stand upright.


    "Ha, come on, Wuhun real body, show!"


    The hole cards that I didn''t intend to use were forced out at this moment.


    You should know that Wuhun real body is generally not easy to use, and it is very expensive to use it once.


    Wuhun real body is a unique spirit ability after the strength reaches level 70. Everyone''s spirit ring skills are Wuhun real body, and its power varies depending on the strength of the spirit.


    Every time after using the Martial Spirit Real Body, the spirit master''s own attributes will be weakened by 50%, and it will take seven days to recover. Therefore, when it is not a last resort, a spirit master of more than seventieth level will never easily use his martial soul body.


    But after using the Martial Soul Body, the power is even greater. The Martial Soul Body reveals the Martial Soul Body, just like the current Titan. After using the Martial Soul Body, the body becomes a ten-meter-tall gorilla. After Hu Jiu and Zhu Zhuqing''s martial spirits merged, the Netherworld White Tiger was also a little smaller in front of him.


    Not only that, once the Wuhun real body is used, you can use all spirit abilities below the seventh ring except for the Wuhun real body for 30 minutes without limitation. The power is one hundred and fifty percent of the original.


    "Haha, the third spirit ability, the source of power."


    The Titan contemptuously raised his arm on the ground, facing the Nether White Tiger¡¯s claws, invisible waves converged on his fist, and the surrounding air was shaking, as if there was an invisible force that gathered all the power on the fist.


    àØ!


    slammed into the room, and the sound of a distance like the sky made the entire Shrek tremble at this moment, and the body of the weak student shook involuntarily.


    This collision sound can even be heard in the entire Sky Dou City.


    Ning Fengzhi''s eyes from watching the play stopped, he paused with his fingers, and gave Bone Douluo a look, allowing him to stop the fight at any time.


    Bone Douluo nodded quickly, his eyes fixed on Ning Rongrong, this is his little princess, if he receives a little bit of influence, he can''t help but become angry.


    After the collision, the Gorilla Titan retreated two steps, while the Netherworld White Tiger stepped back seven or eight steps. It is clear which one is strong and which is weak.


    "Roar!"


    After retreating for a moment, Bai Huyin''s roar involuntarily roared, and an invisible sonic attack was directly poured into Titan''s ears.


    At the same time, the White Tiger stepped back, taking advantage of the Titan''s stunned surprise. Bai Tiger jumped in the air and opened his blood basin with a huge mouth. The target was the Titan''s head.


    "what!"


    At the critical moment, the Titan reacted, avoiding the attack with his head, stretched out his arms, and entangled with the white tiger.


    bang bang!


    For a while, a gorilla and a white tiger started a primitive fight.


    Behind him, Flanders and others watched nervously, for fear that Hu Jiuyi could not hold on to it accidentally.


    "Boss Fu, do we want to stop it?" Liu Erlong''s brows were frowned and his chest was fierce. This old orangutan was too shameless. He even dared to come to her academy to make trouble, and he would not give the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Rex. Family face.


    If it weren''t for knowing the old guy''s temper, maybe he''d have a vengeance.


    "No, didn''t you see that he has kept his hand? Don''t worry, it''s okay to let the little guys see and see." Flender shook his head, his eyes still watching the battle solemnly.


    "Mad, this thing is too shameless, and he actually pulled down to deal with my disciple." Zao Wou-ki''s face was a bit ugly. He and the old guy, Titan, had a bit of trouble. He was chased and killed by this guy for a long time because of a little thing. , So shameless.


    "No way, it seems that I can''t beat this guy."


    Hu Jiu felt the unstable fluctuations of Zhu Zhuqing beside him, and he could continue to fight, but the kitten couldn''t hold on.


    "If that''s the case, let''s end here!" With a thought, Bai Hu instantly took a big step back after entangled with the Titan for a moment.


    "Little San, hurry up, take out your hammer, and kill this turtle grandson."


    At the moment when the transformation was lifted, Hu Jiu hugged Zhu Zhuqing''s weak body and shouted at Tang San next to him.


    Tang San:"¡­¡­"


    You can''t even fight, let me fight?


    Hu Jiu didn''t care so much, he didn''t give him a chance at all and pushed him out.


    "Listen to me, use a hammer!"


    Hu Jiu''s voice came from behind .


    Hearing this, Tang San''s expression moved, and he revealed another Wuhun without hesitation.


    Although my father said not to use this hammer lightly, but according to Xiao Jiu''s meaning, using the hammer at this time seems to have a special effect.


    Out of trust in Hu Jiu, Tang San did not hesitate.


    Tang San slowly raised his left hand, spreading his five fingers. He didn''t look at the Titan, his eyes were all focused on his left hand.


    A strong black light gushes out from the palm, and gradually condenses into shape.


    A small black hammer quietly appeared in Tang San''s palm, the hammer was not big. The pattern above is deep and dim.


    But when it appeared, Tang San seemed to heavier a lot. A layer of condensed aura appeared around the body.


    Titan''s body suddenly trembled violently. The body that had rushed towards Tang San stopped instantly.


    "This is..." Not only the Titan was shocked, but the Tainuo on the side also widened his eyes and exclaimed in exclamation.


    At this moment, a strong and vigorous voice sounded from all directions at the same time. "Old orangutan. What kind of ability to bully children. It''s been a long time since I saw you. Let''s make a gesture."


    The moment they saw Tang San Haotian hammer, Ning Fengzhi and Bone Douluo couldn''t sit still.


    , ignoring the good show, appeared in front of everyone instantly.

 Chapter 214： Ning Fengzhis goal

    The appearance of the Clear Sky Hammer made Tang San the protagonist in an instant, and no one had even studied Hu Jiu and Zhu Zhuqing''s martial arts fusion skills.


    Among the people present, whether it is Ning Fengzhi, Bone Douluo of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, or the Titans of the Li family, which one is not a human spirit.


    It is clear that the Clear Sky Sect has closed the gates. At this time, the Clear Sky Hammer spirit appears, which is not normal in itself, which is worth pondering.


    Moreover, there is the old fellow Titan, you know, even among the Wuhun Clear Sky Hammers, there are certain differences, such as the patterns on the hammers.


    As Tang Hao''s close subordinates, the Titans could see at a glance that Tang San''s Clear Sky Hammer was exactly the same as the master''s. With this discovery, he couldn''t guess the relationship there.


    Even Bone Douluo ignored him, he quickly dismissed the spirit body, eyes full of tears, tremblingly came to Tang San, and reached out to touch Tang San''s hammer.


    Tang San shrank back vigilantly, avoiding the shameless behavior of Titan.


    His hammer is a treasure, how can anyone touch it casually.


    The Titan awkwardly stopped his hands in the air, neither entering nor not entering.


    "Haha, old orangutan, let''s eat it now! It was not shouting and killing, it was very arrogant!" Bone Douluo''s ridicule came from nearby.


    At this time, everyone had come to Tang San, feeling strange about the current situation.


    Didn¡¯t you just yell and scream, why is it that you¡¯re going to be a bitter drama?


    For such an obvious attitude as the Titans, Flander knew in his heart, how did he not know the relationship between the power clan and that one!


    The corner of Titan''s mouth moved a bit, and he raised his finger to point at Tang San. "Old Bones, you can see what he is holding before you speak. You''re still Title Douluo, don''t you have this vision?"


    Gu Rong was taken aback, his eyes fell on Tang San again. Follow the direction of Titan''s finger. It happened to be able to see the special lines on the black hammer on Tang San''s left hand, in an instant. His face also changed immediately.


    "He turned out to be Haotian..."


    Titan skin smiled and said without a smile: "It''s good to know. I am flooded with the Dragon King Temple. I am afraid you can only ask yourself to be boring, haha, hahahaha." The orangutan laughed loudly. Unspeakable pleasure.


    "Is your name Xiao San? I''ll ask you, what is your father''s name." After the Titan laughed for a while, he asked Tang San, his words were not good.


    Looking at the obvious attitude of Titan, Tang San''s heart moved and honestly replied: "My father is just an ordinary blacksmith in our village. His name is Tang Hao. You won''t know him."


    "Puff... Ordinary blacksmith?"


    Tang San pretended to beep, and the insider Hu Jiu was willing to give him full marks.


    "Tang Hao, blacksmith?" Titan''s eyes widened, his eyes were full of incredible colors, and his beard and hair trembled for a long time, and he couldn''t help himself for a long time. "Master, how can you be reduced to this kind of situation. Back then, you were..." So far. The Titans were in tears. It was already crying.


    Because of excitement. There was a blush on the old surface of the Titan, under Tang San''s incredible gaze. His majestic body unexpectedly slammed. Kneeling down on one knee, the whole person was already speechless with excitement.


    "Senior. What are you doing?" Tang San was startled by the Titan''s actions. Hastily stepped aside and dared not accept the gift of Titan.


    He discovered that it seemed that his father was really like what Hu Jiu said, he was a very powerful Title Douluo, not only Dugu, but also the Titans knelt down to him.


    Seeing Titan kneel down, Tylenol and Tyrone also rushed. The horsefly knelt down, and Tai Long was even more surprised than Tang San. He didn''t understand why his grandfather''s attitude had changed a hundred and eighty degrees.


    It is Tyrone¡¯s father, Tylenol, who is also one of the parties involved and knows best why his father, Titan, did this.


    The Titans pressured and shook his heart. "Old Slave Titan, see Young Master."


    "Young Master?" The word came out. In addition to the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect Master Ning Fengzhi and Bone Douluo, there were already speculations, Flanders and Zao Wou-ki who knew about it, and of course, Hu Jiu.


    The rest of the people around were shocked. Especially the teachers and students who vaguely guessed the strength of Titan. It was even more shocked to close his mouth from ear to ear.


    "Senior. Can you make it clear first." Tang San stepped forward to choose the Titan. But the hard-hearted old man insisted on kneeling.


    "Young master. Old slaves can see you. I don''t know where the master is now?"


    "Master?" From the meaning of Titan''s words, Tang San certainly heard that the master he was referring to should be his father.


    At this moment, Tang San just felt that his father was too awesome, even such a powerful Contra was his servant, too awesome.


    However, even though he had guessed this, he didn''t change his face, still looking ignorant.


    "Ahem, Xiaosan, I don¡¯t like this. You can find a place to communicate with this person slowly. There are so many of us, it¡¯s not appropriate to stay here! Besides, there is still something waiting for you here in Rongrong. !"


    Seeing that the situation is deadlocked, Hu Jiu reminded him from the side.


    Nothing else, mainly because there is a Bone Douluo next to Ning Fengzhi, this guy, Hu Jiu wants to send him away early, otherwise he would be very unfriendly to Xiao Wu.


    Until now, Xiao Wu is still hiding in Liu Erlong¡¯s private villa!


    Tang San also woke up, he still had a lot of things he wanted to ask, some things Xiao Jiu didn''t tell him, he wanted to see if he could make some words with the Titans.


    So he nodded hurriedly and said, "That''s right Senior, you get up first. If we have anything, we will find a quiet place to talk."


    The Titan glanced at Ning Fengzhi next to him with some caution. Only then stood up. "Young Master, please come home with the old slave."


    "This..." Tang San looked at Ning Fengzhi next to Ning Rongrong in embarrassment. He still has a deal to discuss!


    Who is Ning Fengzhi, how could he not see that Tang San was embarrassed at this time, and smiled slightly. To: "I don''t think so, since I have come to Shrek Academy. We might as well visit the academy. Moreover, my business is not in a hurry, just to have a chat with this little brother."


    Talking, Ning Fengzhi pointed to Hu Jiu who was flirting with the little cat.


    After the martial soul fusion just now, both Hu Jiu and Zhu Zhuqing have been affected a lot. The ripples between the two have made the heartbeat a little faster.


    "Brother, oh, no, senior, what are you doing with me?" Hu Jiu looked at Ning Fengzhi vigilantly, this guy, doesn''t he really want him to be the son-in-law!


    "Haha, nothing big, I heard that you helped the little girl a lot, and we only met yesterday, how about you show me a tour of Shrek Academy?" Ning Fengzhi said with a gentle smile on his face.


    "This..." Hu Jiu hesitated, mother, don''t you have a daughter here, so what else do you want me to bring?


    Hu Jiu cursed inwardly.

 Chapter 215： invite

    "Haha, it is our honor to be able to lead Sect Master Ning to visit the academy." Flender smiled and winked at Hu Jiu: "Little Jiu, next, you will take Sect Master Ning to visit our academy!"


    Hu Jiu: "...good."


    He received the color of Flanders, this is for his own attention!


    Presumably, Flanders is also afraid that Ning Fengzhi will abduct him!


    Next, the group was divided into two groups. One wave was Tang San and Titan. They found a place to talk alone.


    Then there was Flanders and his party, including Hu Jiu, who accompanied Ning Fengzhi to stroll around the academy.


    As for the other Shrek Nine Monsters, except for Ning Rongrong who was still following, the rest were sent to do their own things.


    Here, Ning Fengzhi has no interest in the enthusiastic Flanders, but is very friendly to Hu Jiu. Coupled with a chattering Ning Rongrong, the atmosphere is very harmonious.


    "Haha, Xiao Jiu, can I call you that way?" Ning Fengzhi asked with a smile.


    "No problem, the elders call me like that." Hu Jiu thought to himself, what else can I do!


    "Haha, Rong Rong said that you have given her a lot of help. Thank you. This little princess in our family is too spoiled. I am afraid that you will be too annoying!" Ning Fengzhi teased.


    "Dad, how can you say that to me." Ning Rongrong hugged his arm, pouting unwillingly.


    "Haha, it''s my father who was wrong, I apologize to you." Ning Fengzhi let out a hearty laugh.


    "Hehe, I didn''t actually help Rongrong, she is very cute." Hu Jiu exclaimed.


    "Haha, are you!"


    Next, Ning Fengzhi and Hu Jiuqian chatted for a while, and then inadvertently revealed his purpose.


    "Xiao Jiu, I think your strength is very good. You have cultivated to the realm of the Soul King at a young age. This is not what talent can explain. I will just say it straight. I want to invite you to join our Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. Don''t worry. With your talents, we must focus on training and will not let you be wronged."


    Ning Fengzhi invited sincerely.


    "This..." Hu Jiu hesitated, and winked at Flender calmly.


    Ning Fengzhi can''t afford to provoke him. Didn''t you see the Bone Douluo standing beside him!


    As for joining the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, he really doesn''t want to go. What about joining the sect? With his ability, joining the sect will not get any benefit, but there will be a lot of restraints, why bother!


    "Haha, Sect Master Ning, you can''t be authentic. Xiao Jiu is still so young now, and he hasn''t graduated yet. Or, let''s say okay when he graduates!" Flender received Hu Jiu''s eyes and stood hurriedly. Come out and say.


    Sure enough, he knew that this happened. Needless to say, Hu Jiu''s talent, as long as he saw it, everyone would fight for it.


    But Hu Jiu is now a student of Shrek, how can he give it to outsiders!


    "Yes, Senior Ning, I''m still young, and I don''t want this now. I will wait until graduation to join the sect, but I can guarantee that if I join the sect in the future, I will give priority to the Qibao Glazed Sect." Hu Jiu respectfully He said, by the way, he gave Ning Rongrong a look for help.


    "Oh, Dad, what are you doing, Brother Nine is my good friend, what are you doing so hard?"


    After receiving Hu Jiu''s help, a faint disappointment flashed in Ning Rongrong''s eyes, and then he shook Ning Fengzhi''s arm to help Hu Jiu escape.


    Others don¡¯t know, can Ning Rongrong still know?


    Hu Jiu''s cultivation of Hushen, for a sect, the degree of importance needless to say.


    But she is not a ruthless person, she has promised before, and will not reveal Hu Jiu''s secret.


    Moreover, she also hoped extravagantly that with the relationship between her and Hu Jiu, he was still very sure of joining the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect in the future.


    "Haha, since that''s the case, then I won''t talk about it, but if Xiao Jiu wants to join the sect, the door of the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect will be opened for you at any time." Ning Fengzhi closed it when he saw it.


    He also knew that a genius like Hu Jiu was not so easy to attract. At this time, he could only do it slowly. Now, he just planted a seed first.


    "No problem, definitely." Hu Jiu breathed a sigh of relief, and the level finally passed.


    To be honest, Ning Fengzhi still put a lot of pressure on him, especially the Bone Douluo who hadn''t spoken much around him. Due to his strong perception ability, Hu Jiu perceives the incredible soul in Bone Douluo''s body. In terms of strength, even if Tang Hao couldn''t compare to him, if it was based on the amount of soul power.


    Standing in front of Bone Douluo, Hu Jiu just felt his whole body stand upright, as if he was facing not a person, but a spirit power bomb that would explode at any time.


    Next, the group was still in the restaurant academy, but under the leadership of Hu Jiu, they avoided the woods on the mountain behind the academy. There was a place where Xiao Wu stayed.


    Of course, Flanders and the others didn''t want them to go to the back mountain woods. After all, it was a private site, not to mention Ning Fengzhi, even the students of the college were strictly forbidden to enter.


    ¡­¡­


    Fortunately, after walking around for a while, Tang San and the Titans have finished reminiscing, and they found Ning Fengzhi who was drinking tea at the reception after visiting the college.


    "Dad, let me introduce you to him. He is the third brother I mentioned to you. It is thanks to him that my Qibao glazed tower can evolve! What other hidden weapons are made by the third brother."


    Seeing Tang San, Ning Rongrong immediately introduced him in twitter.


    "HelloUncle Ning. I have kept you waiting." Tang San saluted Ning Feng slightly.


    Ning Fengzhi smiled slightly and said, "It''s nothing. Sit down. Miscellaneous, can I call you that way?"


    Tang San nodded and said, "You are Rongrong''s father, of course."


    Ning Fengzhi laughed and said, "It seems that I have been in the glory of Rongrong. I heard Rongrong talk about you. With what you have at your current age, I dare say that even your father never did it. Reached. Frankly speaking, I am here to bring you into the clan at all costs. Unfortunately, it seems that things are counterproductive now. I didn¡¯t expect you to be the son of an old man."


    "Uncle Ning knows my father?" Tang San''s repressed heartbeat became agitated again. Through Hu Jiu and the chat with Titan just now, he almost knew who his father was.


    Ning Fengzhi nodded, "Naturally know. The youngest titled Douluo in the mainland, I''m afraid there are not many people who don''t know about it in the spirit master world."


    Even though Tang San already knew his father''s strength, he still couldn''t help feeling a strong shock when the title Douluo was uttered from the Sect Master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect.


    The strength of my father is really beyond my imagination, and even the Sect Master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glaze Sect, one of the three sects, is highly respected. How powerful is this!


    "Do you know where my father is now?" Tang San expressed hope. He hadn''t seen his father for many years, so I missed it!

 Chapter 216： Business talk

    "Um, you don''t know where your father is?" Ning Fengzhi was shocked.


    Tang San nodded with a wry smile: "I haven''t seen Dad for many years, but Xiao Jiu has seen it once before."


    Speaking of this, Tang San felt aggrieved. He felt that this father was not his own, and instead of seeing him, he went to see others.


    He doubted whether he was his father''s own son.


    Hearing Tang San''s explanation, Ning Fengzhi didn''t know what Tang Hao thought, but he was mild-tempered. After a little comfort, he started talking about business.


    "Little San, I wanted to recruit you into the clan this time and give you the best treatment. But since you are the son of an old friend, this is obviously impossible. But my uncle is very interested in the hidden weapon you made, and I don¡¯t know you Would you like to sell us the method of making this hidden weapon, you can set the price at will. Uncle will never bargain."


    Although Ning Fengzhi looks handsome and elegant, the words give people a magnificent feeling.


    The price is open at will, how arrogant it is.


    But Tang San is not a fool. The method of making the hidden weapon is top secret, not to mention Ning Fengzhi, even Hu Jiu, who often helps him, has never seen it. Of course, there is a certain reason why Hu Jiu is not interested in it.


    Shaking his head, Tang San refused without hesitation.


    "This is impossible. I will not sell the hidden weapon. But I promised Rongrong that I can sell the hidden weapon to Guizong. The forging procedure can be handed over to you, but the final production and synthesis must be done by me. Do it in person. One is because it¡¯s not easy to study the production methods of these hidden weapons, and I don¡¯t want to sell them yet, and the other is also because it takes at least a few years to teach craftsmen who can make these hidden weapons. I still need a lot of time to do it. Cultivation, there is no time to do these things."


    Ning Fengzhi did not expect that Tang San would refuse to be so resolute. The so-called teaching people how to fish is worse than teaching people how to fish. He naturally understands this truth.


    Ning Fengzhi attached great importance to Tang San''s hidden weapons, especially the concealment of the hidden weapons. When Ning Rongrong demonstrated with him at first, he could see at a glance that this hidden weapon would have no attack ability against their auxiliary spirit masters. The importance of.


    But Tang San was unwilling to sell him the method of making hidden weapons, which made him feel embarrassed.


    After all, hidden weapons are also depleted, so in the future, you can only rely on Tang San?


    Ning Fengzhi was meditating. He wanted the hidden weapon, but what he wanted more was the production method.


    Seeing Ning Fengzhi''s thoughtful gaze, Tang San''s heart tightened, but his expression remained calm, he was not without confidence.


    Although my father is not there, there is still a grandpa Titan who just met outside, let alone Shrek, the dean is still there!


    So Tang San didn''t hesitate, and with a faint tone, he went directly to the next topic: "I don''t know that Uncle Ning wants those hidden weapons."


    Ning Fengzhi came back to his senses. From Tang San''s tone, he could see that there was obviously no discussion about the method of making hidden weapons. Although Tang San was only a teenager, he showed calmness and calmness. As well as the perseverance shown before, it is by no means that easy to shake.


    At the moment, Ning Fengzhi retreated and asked Tang San, "We''ve all seen the hidden weapons on Rongrong''s body. Just like her equipment, I want five hundred sets. For each set, I will pay the price of 10,000 gold soul coins. ,what do you think?"


    Tang San said, "The price is okay, but there is one thing I want to declare in advance. In this full set of hidden weapons, the flying claw on Rongrong''s right hand is not included. I can replace it with another silent sleeve arrow. The other things remain the same. Because The Flying God Claw is not a hidden weapon. Although it is aggressive, it is more important to be auxiliary. Moreover, the material of the Flying God Claw is difficult to make, and it is difficult for ordinary craftsmen to complete it."


    "Oh?" Ning Fengzhi didn''t see Ning Rongrong using his flying **** claws. At this time, he heard Tang San say that there was still something in his daughter''s hand. However, he was already extremely satisfied with the hidden weapon used on Ning Rongrong''s body before. He smiled and nodded, and said: "Okay, just as you said. In addition, I will pay you an extra one million gold soul coins. As a gift to you Rongrong¡¯s reward for the Qiluo Tulip. At the same time, I also want to ask you, do you still have the Qiluo Tulip? If there is a place, I am willing to exchange it for any price."


    The temptation of the Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda is really too great, and that is the only opportunity to make him go further.


    Although Rongrong has explained to him that Xiancao is unique, but if there is any chance that it is not, you will not miss a piece of meat.


    Unfortunately, Tang San''s answer disappointed him.


    "Qiluo Tulip is an immortal herb. I am afraid that there is only one in the world. All immortal products will not exist in one place. Maybe there are other places in the mainland, but it''s not what I can find. Rongrong''s. Strain, I gave it to her. No money."


    When the fairy grass was given out, he never thought about asking for money. Besides, the fairy grass was not an important thing to him. After all, the fairy grass was of little use to him, and he couldn''t eat it. Give it away.


    "Well, since Xiao San has said so, then Uncle won''t be polite to you." Ning Fengzhi smiled on his face, and he recognized Tang San even more in his heart.


    "You''re welcome." Tang San said, "Let''s talk about hidden weapons! One thing I want to make clear first, I am only responsible for the final assembly. For the production process of the various parts in the middle, I have to ask Uncle Ning to figure out a solution. I heard from Rongrong that Guizong has a dedicated blacksmith shop, which shouldn¡¯t be difficult. At the same time, Guizong¡¯s own subway smithy will create parts It will be easy to supply various accessories in hidden weapons in the future. Many. Especially crossbow arrows and steel needles."


    While talking, Tang San took out a stack of blueprints from the moonlit night of the Twenty-Four Bridge, looked at it carefully and handed it to Ning Fengzhi. "Silent Hidden Arrows, Stomp Crossbows and Flying Blades between Boots can make double parts."


    Watching Ning Fengzhi take over the drawing, the Bone Douluo on the side couldn''t help but said, "Boy, you are good at doing business! You don''t even care about making parts. It''s too easy for you to earn 5 million gold soul coins."


    "Uncle Bone." Ning Fengzhi shook his head to Gu Rong, motioning him not to say much.


    Tang San smiled faintly: "If Uncle Ning thinks this price is unreasonable, you can lower it. The previous price was also raised by you, I have no opinion."


    Ning Fengzhi smiled slightly and said, "It doesn''t need to be lowered. Just follow what I said before. Although I am not a golden word, I still have the credit of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect."


    Tang San nodded, and said, "Let''s do it, Uncle Ning, thank you for your help just now. If there is nothing wrong. I want to go back and rest. Regarding the hidden weapon. Please make every 100 sets of hidden weapon parts, Just send it here. After I have assembled it, I will hand it over to you. You will need to build the consumables on the various hidden weapons."


    Ning Fengzhi didn''t leave Tang San much, and personally got up and sent him out of the meeting room. At the same time, he stuffed a golden card into his hand. Ning Fengzhi didn''t say how much money was in it, but only told Tang San that it was used as a hidden weapon.

 Chapter 217： Ning Fengzhis calculations

    "Xiao Jiu, take this card!"


    After finishing the transaction, Tang San quietly found Hu Jiu and handed over the golden stored-value card that he had just obtained from Ning Fengzhi.


    "Why are you kid giving me this? Do you want to buy me? I don''t want it." Hu Jiu was taken aback while looking at the outstretched arm, and said jokingly.


    "Just hold it for you!"


    Hu Jiu refused, and Tang San forced it over and explained: "You know, I don''t need any money, haven''t you always wanted to buy soul bones! Take it, we are brothers, what are you doing with me politely?"


    Seeing Tang San''s sincere gaze, Hu Jiu was silent for a moment, took the golden stored-value card, and smiled heartily: "Okay, let me borrow it from you, and I will pay you back in the future."


    Tang San transferred the money he had just made to him. This was something he didn''t expect. The golden stored-value card would only be available if the amount in it reached one million. Although I don''t know the specific amount of money in it, it must be quite a lot.


    But Tang San gave it to him without even thinking about it, which moved him.


    "By the way, I don''t know how much money is in it. You can check it for me when the time comes. I''ll calculate how much Uncle Ning is worse than me." Tang San smiled and reminded.


    The transaction between him and Ning Fengzhi was 5 million, and when he received the card, he didn''t know how much it was.


    "Okay." Hu Jiu smiled, with this money, it is really possible to have an extra soul bone!


    It doesn''t matter if the number of years is low, anyway, you can hang up, and the sooner you buy it, the better it will be for him.


    However, generally speaking, there are still very few soul bones with a low age. Not only is the probability of production low, but they can''t be sold at a price. Generally, only ten thousand year soul bones can be sold at auctions. Only those soul bones can sell for a high price, and they are invaluable.


    "By the way, Xiao Jiu, do you know when I can see Dad? I miss him."


    Today''s things make him feel uncomfortable. Dad has been away for eight years, eight full years!


    "Hey, don''t be sentimental, Uncle Hao cares about you very much, maybe I will hide somewhere and follow you secretly at this time!" Hu Jiu smiled.


    "Really?" Tang San''s eyes lit up, and he looked at Hu Jiu with hope. He knew Hu Jiu''s ability to perceive, maybe it was so!


    "Well, it''s very possible, but Uncle Hao is too powerful. If he wants to hide, even I can''t perceive it." Hu Jiu smiled embarrassedly. This is actually a lie.


    His perception ability could already perceive Title Douluo, if Tang Hao appeared nearby, how could he not perceive it.


    "Forget it, let me tell you some good news!" After thinking about it, Hu Jiu decided to reveal some news: "After half a year, it will be the mainland Elite Soul Master Competition. This competition has attracted a lot of people. Will go, so work hard, let us shine in the competition, especially the spirit bone rewards given by the Spirit Hall, that is a good thing!"


    Licking his lips, Hu Jiu also looked forward to it.


    No matter how many soul bones there are, no one will dislike it.


    "okay!"


    Tang San nodded his head and looked expectant.


    After all, he was still a fourteen-year-old child. Although he was re-lived for the first time, he had never been out of the sect in the previous life, and he was very simple.


    ...


    On the other side, Ning Fengzhi was talking about Tang San with Bone Douluo.


    "Uncle Bone, what do you think of Tang San?" Ning Fengzhi asked.


    "Very good, he became a Level 44 Controlling Soul Sect at a young age. Although he is not as good as the Food Element Soul King, he is a Controlling System, and he is also a twin spirit, and his future achievements will be limitless." Gu Rong commented. Tao.


    "I am also very optimistic about this child, you say, if you let him and us Rongrong..." Ning Fengzhi looked forward to it: "Little San is that son, with an extraordinary background, and worthy of our baby princess."


    "Do you want to get married?" Gu Rong''s eyes lit up, and his interest came instantly.


    "Yes, this is a good opportunity. The Vast Sky Douluo has disappeared. Let''s take this opportunity to let Rongrong take the initiative and see if we can bring Xiao San to our side. It happens that Vast Sky Sect has been sealed for many years. This is our chance." Ning Feng laughed.


    "But, we don''t know what Rong Rong thinks!" Gu Rong hesitated when he said this, and Ning Fengzhi''s piety, to put it bluntly, would be a bit of sacrificing his daughter.


    "Hehe, Rongrong is still young now. Let''s just give a little guidance. Besides, Tang San''s fairy grass will evolve Rongrong''s Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda into a Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda. With this kind of grace, maybe our family. Little princess, I''ve been enamored with it a long time ago, hahaha..."


    "This idea is worth a try." Gu Rong also laughed in cooperation. But deep in his eyes, a strange color flashed.


    ...


    "Sure enough, it is the Sect Master, worthy of the master of a sect. The supremacy of interests has become an instinct." In Shrek Academy, Hu Jiu, who was chatting with Tang San, showed a disdainful smile on his face.


    But looking at Tang San on the side, he looked forward to it again. If Rong Rong can really walk with Xiao San, he is still very happy.


    That''s right, the conversation between Ning Fengzhi and Gu Rong has always been in Hu Jiu''s perception. As long as they are still in the academy, Hu Jiu will not relax.


    Because of these two guys, Xiao Wu in his family is still hiding alone! So angry!


    However, Hu Jiu didn''t have a good way, he could only look forward to it, after a while, he would be promoted by practicing Hu Shen.


    He was looking forward to the effect of the Wannian Spirit Ring''s skills.


    ...


    In the evening, after Ning Fengzhi and Gu Rong left, the Nine Shrek monsters gathered together, and everyone''s eyes swept across Hu Jiu, Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, and Dai Mubai from time to time, with different expressions.


    "What are you doing? What do you mean?" Xiao Wu was a little baffled.


    "Well, Sister Xiao Wu, do you know what''s going on today?" Ma Hongjun hesitated, his eyes pierced kept observing Hu Jiu''s face.


    Sister Xiaowu, Brother Nine is about to be snatched away, let''s have a snack!


    "Fatty, what do you look in your eyes? It''s all right to tell people, just say it, don''t make things funny here." Hu Jiu looked at Ma Hongjun sullenly, and said with a smile. But in my heart, it''s still a bit imaginary.


    Exercising the martial soul fusion technique, especially when a man and a woman use it together, the soul blends, just like that, it is a very strange feeling.


    "So, it''s not that Xiao Jiu can fuse with Zhuqing Wuhun, but Boss Dai and Zhuqing can really fuse Wuhun, right?" Under Ma Hongjun''s explanation, Xiao Wu finally figured out what happened today.


    In the face of Xiao Wu''s question, Zhu Zhuqing lowered his head and remained silent, or in other words, with a guilty conscience.


    It was Dai Mubai. After he was silent for a while, he smiled and explained: "Haha, Zhuqing and I have a tiger, one is a cat. Isn¡¯t it normal to be able to merge the spirits, what¡¯s so good about that? Strange."


    "But I''m very strange, how did Brother Nine know about this?" Dai Mubai was a little curious.

 Chapter 218： Pick out

    Faced with Dai Mubai¡¯s question, Hu Jiu smiled faintly, "Hey, boss Dai, I advise you not to ask. I have the ability to perceive. Don¡¯t collect information too simple. You and Zhuqing¡¯s identities can be hidden from others. But I can''t help you, besides, your martial arts are so obvious, it''s easier to know."


    Hu Jiu didn''t directly point out Dai Mubai''s status as an enemy country, leaving him a little face and suspense.


    Dai Mubai was stunned when he heard the words, and then he was stunned, yes, such an iconic martial arts soul, everyone knows a little bit more knowledge, but he is a bit self-righteous, and foolishly thinks that everyone is hiding!


    As a result, the clown turned out to be himself.


    "Then Zhuqing and I..." Dai Mubai swallowed in time and blurted out, ignoring other people''s melon-eating eyes, and raised his head to Hu Jiu, "Nine brothers, I want to talk to you alone."


    Such a cautious invitation made Hu Jiu stunned.


    "Does this color tiger still have an idea for Zhu Qing?" Hu Jiu nodded, raising his foot to walk outside the door, frowning.


    On the opposite side, Zhu Zhuqing''s expression changed even more, his sharp eyes swept towards Dai Mubai, with thick warnings in his eyes.


    If Dai Mubai felt it, after turning his head to see Zhu Zhuqing''s gaze, there was a sullen smile on his face, giving him a mysterious smile.


    That smile made Zhu Zhuqing frown, not knowing what it meant.


    As Hu Jiu and Dai Mubai left, the house became quiet for a while.


    Only Xiao Wu intuitively felt that the atmosphere was a bit wrong, and she looked at Zhu Zhuqing from time to time, very curious.


    ...


    "Boss Dai, what do you want to say alone?" Hu Jiu asked straightaway when he came to no one''s place.


    "Yeah!" Dai Mubai was silent for a while, looked up at Hu Jiu, and said with a serious face: "Brother Nine, since you know that Zhu Zhuqing''s martial arts and I can merge, then you know my family and Zhuqing''s The origin between families?"


    "I heard it, but it''s not particularly clear." Hu Jiu said ambiguously.


    "Let me talk about it!" Dai Mubai sighed, "Actually, our two families are very close because of the martial arts. We are close enough to the extent that there is not a big difference in age, we will basically be married."


    "So?" Hu Jiu raised his brows, this is to be clear!


    "Yes, that''s what you think." Dai Mubai gave a wry smile and began to explain the details.


    Similar to what Hu Jiu knew, Dai Mubai did not reserve. Not only did he reveal the identity of the prince, but also the fact that Zhu Zhuqing had been engaged to him, even the cruel royal heir selection rules told Hu Jiu without reservation.


    "Brother Nine, I really appreciate you. Without your help, I would not have achieved what I have now. Don¡¯t worry. Although Zhuqing is my fianc¨¦e, it¡¯s all arranged by the family. I only regard her as Treating it as a younger sister, I don''t have any other thoughts, let alone grabbing you." Dai Mubai said sincerely.


    Hu Jiu weakly retorted: "I don''t understand what you are saying, Zhuqing, I also treat him as my younger sister, she is my younger sister!"


    "Hu Jiu!" Dai Mubai''s eyes widened, and he looked at Hu Jiu angrily, and his brother stopped screaming, "You are still not a man, touch your conscience by yourself, you say, are you really mean to Zhuqing? ?"


    If Dai Mubai dared to yell at him like this at other times, Hu Jiu would have used it long ago, but in this matter, it was indeed a bit wrong.


    If you don''t have any thoughts about the kitty, it''s a lie. I won''t talk about human beauty. The key is his persistent and firm temperament, which he greatly appreciates.


    "Hey, you know, I already have Xiao Wu..." Hu Jiu sighed. He was also a little embarrassed about this matter.


    "What''s wrong with Xiao Wu? I think you just want to escape. If you really like it, marry both of them. Look at those nobles. If you want to marry a few, it¡¯s not good to be a nobleman based on your ability. Simple thing?" Dai Mubai interrupted Hu Jiu''s defense.


    "Mother, I have never seen someone like you." Hu Jiu yelled: "Your fianc¨¦e is still pushing outside. You are not a man."


    "You fart, if the person Zhuqing likes is me, do I need to push it out? Besides, if this person wasn''t you, I would have killed him a long time ago." Dai Mubai also cursed.


    As soon as they went back and forth, the two of them refused to accept each other, quarreling, and just started their hands.


    Just like street gangsters, scratching their hair, picking their ears, pinching their noses, and even squabbling together, rolling around on the ground.


    After a while, the two of them lay in tattered clothes, blue noses and swollen faces, and they were too lazy to move.


    Hu Jiu turned to look at Dai Mubai, and Dai Mubai''s gaze also came over at the same time.


    Looking at the scars on their bodies, the two laughed loudly, like two drunk lunatics.


    After a long time, the laughter stopped.


    Hu Jiu said, "Brother, thank you, you are right, to like is to like, I was wrong. The big deal is that I will get a clone, one will marry Xiao Wu, the other will marry Zhuqing. One person, one person, no one is jealous. "


    The dignified traversers naturally have their own arrogance. They have come to traverse by their mothers, and are afraid of what they are doing.


    This is not uncomfortable for yourself!


    "This is the Ninth Brother in my mind." Dai Mubai smiled, and then said sincerely: "Don''t worry about the marriage contract. I will work hard this year until I defeat Davis and get the position of prince. The marriage contract is easily resolved."


    "A big family has a lot of things. You are my brother. If there is anything to help, just open your mouth and count as I owe you."


    Now that the words have been spoken, Hu Jiu didn''t play sloppy eyes. He recognized the brother Dai Mubai.


    "If you say that you owe something or not, I will be angry if you say that. Besides, if I didn''t have you, I wouldn''t have today. Maybe, I''m still thinking about escaping from reality at this time!" Dai Mubai pretended to be angry. Said.


    "Okay Let''s go, let''s go back first, otherwise they will worry about it later."


    The two supported each other and limped to the dormitory.


    "Boss Dai, you''re really a **** damn, you actually attacked Xia San Lu. I didn''t expect you to be Boss Dai like this."


    "You still said me, you still caught me Doudou, you look swollen, how can I go to see those sisters in Tiandou City."


    "Deserve it!"


    "Oh!"


    ...


    Time flickered, and a month passed in a blink of an eye, and Hu Jiu''s mood became more and more tense.


    Because, on the hang-up panel, the life span of the first and third spirit abilities is getting closer and closer to ten thousand years, and there will be a huge improvement soon.


    Hu Jiu was looking forward to this, especially on the eve of the third spirit ability upgrade. He didn''t sleep all night, staring at the hang-up panel, looking forward to his second ten thousand year spirit ring.

 Chapter 219： Teleport upgrade

    Name: Hu Jiu


    Repair base: fifty-seventh-level soul king.


    First spirit ring: 9995 years.


    Spirit ring skills: absorption. Double the training speed.


    Second spirit ring: 9455.


    Spirit ring skills: change. It can change into anyone''s appearance, including costumes and martial arts, but cannot change spirit abilities. Incidentally, it changes its own muscles and nerves to temporarily increase physical strength. Restrictions, change Wuhun must face to face.


    The third spirit ring: 10,000 years.


    Spirit ring skills: teleport. Move short distances, move at will within kilometers. Long-distance movement, with Hushen as the positioning coordinates, and the movement distance depends on the soul power.


    Fourth Spirit Ring: 9060.


    Spirit ring skills: Holy Light. Get rid of the negative state of the body, restore physical strength, and treat injuries.


    Fifth Spirit Ring: 12470 years.


    Spirit ring skills: Furious Hushen. Improve all attributes by 37%. It lasts a quarter of an hour and can be used in perfect stacking with other auxiliary effects.


    "Haha, the Ten Thousand Years Spirit Ring is really powerful. Taking Hushen as the coordinates, isn''t this the Douluo version of Flying Thunder God!"


    The first time that the third spirit ability was improved, Hu Jiu observed the change in his skills and threw his fists excitedly and laughed.


    The promotion of the third spirit ring to ten thousand years is not a simple numerical change. The difference between the physical fitness and spirit power of the thousand-year spirit ring and the ten thousand year spirit ring is very big. At the moment when the age increases, Hu Jiu feels that his physical fitness is rapidly improving. There is also the spirit power in the body, which is almost one-tenth thicker.


    Even with that, his soul power level was raised by one level, becoming a fifty-seventh-level soul king.


    After carefully sensing the changes in the teleporting spirit ability, he discovered that when he used the spirit ability, he could actually lead people to teleport. Of course, he couldn''t bring more. At present, he could only bring one, and physical contact was necessary.


    "The magical ability to escape, this is, with this, you can rest assured and boldly wave freely in the future."


    With a grin, Hu Jiu''s heart was finally let go.


    In the past, there was no strength and ability, and he had to bow his head in front of Title Douluo, and he didn''t even speak hard.


    Now there is the Teleport of the Flying Thunder God, I''m afraid of a fart, I can''t beat you, I can''t run yet!


    Let you catch and catch but not find, shake but not get rid of, disgusting you!


    Because it was too late, Hu Jiu was excited for a while, and fell asleep when lying on the bed.


    Until the next day, Hu Jiu smiled, and when he saw someone, he teleported Hushen, Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, Dai Mubai, Tang San, Ma Hongjun...and so on, all the Shrek Nine Monsters sent it all over.


    "Xiao Jiu, who are you?" Xiao Wu and Tang San knew Hu Jiu the most. They had a foreboding in their hearts when they saw him like this. Because, this kind of thing is not the first time.


    "Hey, yes, the spirit ring skills have been upgraded. In the future, I will keep the teleported ginseng for you. I can rely on this to sense your position and move to your side. By the way, if this ginseng is released I can''t sense it in the Soul Guidance Device."


    "Really improved?" Tang San stared at Hu Jiu with fiery eyes. The improvement of the spirit ability effect can only explain one thing, that is, the life of Hu Jiu''s spirit ring has increased to ten thousand years.


    Only a few years now? Has Hu Jiu raised the thousand-year spirit ring to ten thousand years? He remembered that Hu Jiu''s third spirit ring was only two thousand years old. Doesn''t that mean that the remaining spirit rings are also coming soon!


    Thinking of this, Tang San felt that people like himself couldn''t be called a monster at all, Hu Jiu was.


    "Well, look at it." Hu Jiu smiled faintly, and no longer concealed it. He picked up his spirit power and revealed the five spirit rings.


    The teleporting spirit ability upgrade gave him confidence, and he acted unscrupulously, not hiding his spirit ring years.


    Three purples, two blacks, five bright and blind spirit rings appeared under the feet slowly, making the other members of the Shrek Nine Monsters who didn''t know the true situation of Hu Jiu rubbed their eyes in disbelief.


    "Nine, Nine brothers, two ten thousand-year spirit rings, three thousand-year spirit rings, this, this, this." Good fellow, this kind of blinding scene made Ma Hongjun stutter.


    "Wrong, wrong." Hu Jiu stretched out his finger and shook it, pointing to the other three dark purple spirit rings on the ground and said, "In a little while, these spirit rings will be ten thousand years old."


    "God, Brother Nine, you are simply the monster among our Shrek monsters!" Oscar yelled incredibly, and his mind turned faster, instantly thinking of other things: "If Brother Nine is practicing Hu The ginseng has also been upgraded to ten thousand years, will the effect of the spirit ring skills also increase?"


    "What do you mean, isn''t this obvious?" Dai Mubai replied, but his body trembled slightly, which was agitated.


    To talk about what Hu Jiu''s most powerful spirit ability is, I''m afraid everyone will say that it is a spirit ability that can increase the speed of cultivation, this point, even if it evolves, Hu Shen can''t compare it. After all, the effect of evolving Hushen is too slow, and the cultivation of Hushen is really immediate.


    As long as you eat the cultivation Hushen, the cultivation effect is visible to the naked eye.


    All of them Shrek Nine Monsters are beneficiaries.


    "Brother Nine, when did your cultivation of Hushen evolve?" Ning Rongrong ran to Hu Jiu with a smile and shook his arm.


    Unfortunately, too little meat, the effect is not good. And also was disgusted by Xiao Wu.


    "Tomorrow." This spirit ability is also what Hu Jiu looks forward to most, so I remember it very clearly.


    "Ho **** ho ho!"


    Ning Rongrong let out a series of strange laughs, his face flushed with excitement, holding Hu Jiu''s head, and giving him a few kisses on his cheek.


    "Rongrong, what are you doing?"


    Because Ning Rongrong''s movements were too fast, when Xiao Wu stopped him, Hu Jiu had already been kissed several times by her.


    "Hehehe, Sister Xiao Wu, I''m so happy, don''t worry, I won''t **** Brother Nine from you." Ning Rongrong giggled, and after being pulled away by Xiao Wu, she was simply on Xiao Wu''s face. Got a kiss, alive like a hooligan.


    "Go, you go away!" Xiao Wu pushed Ning Rongrong away in disgust, ran to Hu Jiu, took out a handkerchief and wiped it where Rong Rong kissed.


    "Hahaha!"


    The others in Shrek watched Xiao Wu protecting the food and laughed.


    Hu Jiu was full of innocence, as if he was taken advantage of, should he take it back?


    "Little San, you should take care of your family''s Rongrong."


    During this period of time, Ning Fengzhi might have instilled something to Ning Rongrong. Since that meeting, Ning Rongrong''s attitude towards Tang San seemed to be different. In Hu Jiu''s eyes, it seemed that he had gotten closer.


    Tang San was even more innocent, and was about to explain, but was interrupted.


    "Brother Nine, what are you talking about? What do I have with the third brother? If you want to have it, I also have with you! You are the biggest potential stock, okay!" Ning Rongrong defended.


    "Okay, Rong Rong, you said that Xiao Jiu was boring to my family, let''s expose it now!" Xiao Wu felt aggrieved. One Zhu Zhuqing is fine, and now there is another Ning Rongrong, when will he be the head!


    "Hehe, then you blame Brother Jiu for being so good! I can''t help it too!"


    Ning Rongrong would have a witch''s instinct, and he would say everything, without fear at all.

 Chapter 220： 10 times the training effect

    After possessing the second ten-thousand-year spirit ring, Hu Jiu also determined one thing. The effect of the ten-thousand-year spirit ring was different from that of the thousand-year spirit ring.


    The effect of the Wannian Spirit Ring skill is improved in real time.


    For others, it may be useless. After absorbing the spirit ring, the effect of the spirit ability has been determined, and the effect of the spirit ring will be as great as the number of years, and it will not change.


    However, he can hang up the spirit ring and increase the number of years, and the effect of the spirit ring skills will also be improved.


    Just like the Fifth Spirit Ring Skill''Furious'', the effect has been increased from 34% of all attributes to 37%, which is an increase of 3%.


    Even though it''s just such a small improvement, it looks very small, but in actual use, three percentage points are still very strong, because this is an overall improvement, not a single attribute.


    There is also a third spirit ability teleport. After the age of this spirit ability increases, the teleport range is improved.


    On this day, after tens of thousands of courses, Hu Jiu took the time to make teleported ginseng in various places in Tiandou City, and planted it by the way.


    These ginsengs can be used for positioning. When teleporting over a long distance, they are the positioning coordinates.


    In my mind, the light spots representing the positioning coordinates are shining, some are darker and there is no bright light. Some are shiny.


    The bright spot of light means that he can move past with his strength, while the dark one is beyond the teleport range and the distance is too far.


    Hu Jiu has tried it. With his current strength, he can teleport as far as 10,000 meters, from Heaven Dou City to Star Dou Great Forest, which is more than two hundred kilometers, and it can be reached by teleporting almost twenty times.


    Counting the time to restore soul power, but it will be there in the morning.


    Even if he could go to Holy Soul Village, it would not take a day.


    As long as you have a positioning in advance, the distance will not be far in the future, and for Hu Jiu there is no difference.


    If his strength is strong, the entire Douluo Continent, he will go wherever he wants, a matter of teleportation.


    After dinner, the nine Shrek monsters gathered again, all gathered in Hu Jiu''s dormitory.


    "What are you doing?" Hu Jiu looked at the excited crowd inexplicably.


    "Hehe, I know the reason." Xiao Wu replied with a grin: "Did you say that you can raise the first spirit ring to the ten thousand year level today? They can''t wait to know the effect."


    "Xiao Jiu, did we bother you?" Tang San was more rational after all. Although he wanted to see the spirit ring upgrade for the first time, he was worried that he would be disturbed.


    "Haha, the problem is not that big. I''m just afraid that you will wait a long time. I guess it will be about midnight." Hu Jiu understands the behavior that everyone can''t wait. After all, let alone other people, even if it is him, he knows this in advance. I couldn''t sleep after the news.


    "If you don''t disturb Brother Nine, then we are willing to wait with you." Ma Hongjun smiled.


    "Yes! No problem." Hu Jiu nodded. Since he is willing to wait, let''s wait together. He also wants to see how powerful the first spirit ring is.


    To be able to upgrade to the current level so quickly, the first spirit ring skills are indispensable.


    Not only oneself, but also Shrek others, can raise the level so fast, which one is not because of cultivating Hushen?


    When there were more people, it became lively. Hu Jiu hid next to Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing, chatting with everyone in different ways.


    The relationship between the two of them became more ambiguous because of the last time Zhu Zhuqing performed the martial arts fusion skill.


    Xiao Wu also had a faint hunch, but she didn''t say anything, as if she had acquiesced...


    In the early morning, a new day arrived, and on the on-hook panel, the age of all spirit rings instantly increased by five years.


    The first spirit ring became his third ten thousand year spirit ability.


    Name: Hu Jiu


    Repair base: fifty-seventh-level soul king.


    The first spirit ring: 10,000 years.


    Spirit ring skills: absorption. Increase the training speed ten times.


    Second spirit ring: 9460.


    Spirit ring skills: change. It can change into anyone''s appearance, including costumes and martial arts, but cannot change spirit abilities. Incidentally, it changes its own muscles and nerves to temporarily increase physical strength. Restrictions, change Wuhun must face to face.


    The third spirit ring: 10005 years.


    Spirit ring skills: teleport. Move short distances, move at will within kilometers. Long-distance movement, with Hushen as the positioning coordinates, and the movement distance depends on the soul power.


    Fourth spirit ring: 9065.


    Spirit ring skills: Holy Light. Get rid of the negative state of the body, restore physical strength, and treat injuries.


    Fifth Spirit Ring: 12475.


    Spirit ring skills: Furious Hushen. Improve all attributes by 37%. It lasts a quarter of an hour and can be used in perfect stacking with other auxiliary effects.


    Create your own soul skills:


    Soul Skills Thoughts: Tenth level. Cultivation effect increased by 90%.


    Five sense enhancement technique: Tenth level. The senses of sight, hearing, touch, smell, and taste are greatly improved, and the ability of awakening perception is greatly improved. It can be imaged in the brain within a sensing range of five miles and two hundred meters.


    Chaos Cloak Hammer Method: Tenth level. Eighty-one hammers are unified, and the last hammer boosts one''s strength by 10,000 catties.


    Control: No level. Controlling the soul power, controlling the physical body, can achieve absolute control over the soul power.


    Toxic Escape¡¤Spiral Pill: No grade. The one-meter-sized spirit power spiral pill will rotate at high speed inside after being condensed and formed, and its attack power will increase with the increase of level. It contains eight spider spear toxins and elemental attacks of ice and fire.


    Concealed weapon technique: level nine. Learned from Tang San, there are many advanced techniques for using hidden weapons.


    King Kong is not bad: level nine. Enhance physical fitness, improve strength and defense.


    Phantom dodge: level nine. Improve dexterity and avoidance speed, the body reacts faster than the brain. This is a dodge skill with weird body movements.


    Distraction control: level seven. Seven orifices exquisite mind state, distracted seven uses.


    Ghost Town Soul Bell: Sixth level. Passive defense spirit and charm and other spirit skills that attack the sea of ??consciousness.


    Hand Knife: Condensed an inch-long soul power hand knife, combined with hidden weapon techniques, it is infinitely powerful.


    White Tiger Sounds Killing Roar: Sound waves attack, shock the enemy''s sea of ??consciousness, the lighter''s movements are disturbed, the severer''s brain bursts, the body is dead and the soul disappears.


    Shockwave: Soul power is condensed under the feet, shaking the ground, affecting the enemy''s actions.


    External soul bone: tongue. Quickly ejected, binding prey. Strong resilience, general attack can not break away, the longest binding distance is 20 meters.


    External spirit bone: Eight Spider Lances. Strong toxins are produced in the spider spear, which absorbs the soul power of humans or soul beasts to supplement growth, and a small amount of filtered essence can be absorbed. Excessive absorption will affect the character of the heart.


    Head spirit bone: Greatly increase the host''s spiritual power. Attached to the spirit impact of spirit skills.


    Mental shock: At level ten, the mental shock ability is doubled. As long as the mental power is not much higher than his, you will inevitably suffer mental damage.


    The first spirit ring skill''absorption'' has a simple effect, and it only increases the cultivation speed by ten times.


    This is the effect of Ten Thousand Years Soul Skill!


    After the spirit ring was upgraded, Hu Jiu had an unconcealable smile on his face, letting go of his body restrictions, and the spirit ring was revealed.

 Chapter 221： Improved hang-up effect

    , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Douluo¡¯s Hanging into a God!


    Two purples, three blacks, and five spirit rings, looked even more domineering in the dark, and suddenly focused the eyes of the other Shrek Nine Monsters.


    "Has the upgrade succeeded?" Xiao Wu learned to be smart this time. Without waiting for other people to approach, he took a position first, and the whole person was about to hang on Hu Jiu, making it impossible for others to start.


    "How is the effect?"


    Tang San attracted everyone''s attention with just one sentence, and couldn''t care about Xiao Wu''s small movements at all.


    Ning Rongrong covered his mouth and snickered, as if he had a sense of accomplishment.


    "The effect is not bad, it''s only a tenfold increase, and it didn''t exceed my expectations." Hu Jiu touched his chin and said lightly.


    It''s a pity that there is only fluff on the chin, no beard or anything at all, and the effect of pretending to be beep is not very good.


    other people:"¡­¡­"


    It''s only ten times, old Versailles!


    "Come on, come on!" Xiao Wu hurriedly stretched out her little white hand, motioning to try the effect.


    "Hehe, both!" Hu Jiu touched the scorpion braid on her head, very fond of her.


    "Hey! You two are too tired and crooked! We still have so many people alone here!" Ning Rongrong stuck out his tongue at the two of them in disgust.


    "Haha, if you don''t move faster, the ratio of the members of the Shrek Nine Monsters is also good. It''s okay to get together and form four pairs." Xiao Wu hugged Hu Jiu''s shoulders, not at all shy. Instead, they began to attack on a large scale.


    In fact, Xiao Wu was right. Among the Shrek Nine Monsters, there are five males and four females, so four pairs are more than enough!


    It''s a pity that some people are not up for it!


    "Oh!" Ning Rongrong glanced at Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun, and Oscar with disgust, and then glanced over Tang San, um, although this was excellent, it was too common to call.


    Therefore, the eyes finally fell on Hu Jiu. Satisfied and nodded, he was quite satisfied. Although he was a food-type spirit master, he was very strong and had great spirit ability effects. The key was that he was pretty handsome. With this contrast, it''s really not a good choice!


    "Hey, hello, Rongrong, don''t look around, Xiaojiu is mine, and there is already a master, you choose someone else to go."


    Ning Rongrong''s eyes suddenly made Xiao Wu vigilant, and he usually came to Hu Jiu as a guardian, blocking Ning Rongrong''s gaze.


    "Hahaha!" Xiao Wu''s performance made others laugh.


    Besides being funny, Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun, and Oscar were very depressed.


    "Rong Rong, what is your look, don''t we deserve you?" Dai Mubai pretended to be disappointed.


    "Hee hee, it''s not it. Don''t think I don''t know about the three of you. You often don''t go home. Do you want me to tell you where you went?" Ning Rongrong stuck out his tongue apologetically, but thought What the three people usually did, the little apology in their hearts disappeared in an instant.


    Ning Rongrong pointed out the three Dai Mubai in person, and they shifted their gazes. This is indeed a fact and there is no way to quibble.


    Just then, Hu Jiu had already made the upgraded Hushen, and the three hurried forward to try the effects of the latest spirit ability.


    Hu Jiu distributed the remaining ginseng to others, and took one to taste.


    good to eat!


    Cultivating Hushen is useless to him. The first spirit ability has become a passive skill for him. It has a tenfold training effect for 24 hours a day, and it is combined with distraction control, and he is always meditating and practicing.


    Just for a while, he already felt the kind of cultivation effect that kept growing.


    Others also ate the ginseng, sat cross-legged, and began to cultivate.


    Seeing that everyone else was cultivating, Hu Jiu simply returned to his seat and began to feel the other effects of this spirit ring upgrade.


    In addition to the tenfold increase in the effect of the spirit ability, the spirit power attached to the ten thousand year spirit ring is also a lot. It was only upgraded to level 57 yesterday, and today it has improved by one-tenth.


    If the remaining two spirit rings were also upgraded to Ten Thousand Years, it must be not far from the next upgrade.


    Of course, this benefit is not a big deal. The key is the improvement of the on-hook panel and the upgrade of the absorption of spirit ring, which means that the on-hook harvest will become stronger every day in the future.


    Previously, the number of years to upgrade the spirit ring every day was five years. Now this number of years must have changed. It''s just that I don''t know how much it has been upgraded. This will not be known until tomorrow.


    "Brother Nine, come on, one more one. Today I will practice all night." With a blink of an eye, an hour has passed. Ma Hongjun opened his eyes and saw that Hu Jiu''s eyes were shiny and hot.


    Ten times the speed of cultivation, the extraordinary speed of improvement is fascinating, and I can''t stop it.


    "Brother Nine! Me too!"


    "Brother Nine!"


    "Little nine!"


    At this time, the others also finished their cultivation, their eyes all changed to one look, the strong flames almost wanted to burn Hu Jiu.


    "Okay, take your time to practice, I won''t accompany you." Hu Jiu took out a handful of cultivating Hushen, which was done just now while they were practicing.


    "Go, Xiao Wu, let''s go to sleep."


    "Hehe, who slept with you, if you want to sleep on your own, I have to pay Zhuqing and Rongrong to them." Xiao Wu laughed and said, she was not fooled by Hu Jiu!


    Whether it was cultivating Hu ginseng or teleporting Hu ginseng, Hu Jiu gave orders to the rest of Shrek not to spread it out.


    After such a long time together, Hu Jiu is still at ease in this regard.


    Besides, he now has the ability to protect himself, even if he is exposed, he will leave as he wants, no one can do anything.


    Apart from the nine Shrek monsters, there is also Zao Wou-ki who knows about this matter.


    This is his teacher, as a disciple, of course you must first respect him if you have something good.


    According to Zao Wou-Ki, he was about to be at level 68 soon, and Hu Jiu''s cultivation of Hushen came just right, just in time for him to complete the breakthrough.


    When his strength reaches his level, there are bottlenecks at every level, breaking through the broad sea and sky, and those who can''t break through will stay in this state for the rest of their lives.


    Of course, this kind of bottleneck is certainly not as difficult as breaking through the realm. If you are willing to spend more time, you can still get past it.


    ...


    The next night, the exciting time came again The blue hanging panel hovered in front of him, and Hu Jiu stared at it without blinking.


    Until the last moment of zero...


    "Fifty, hahaha, fifty! Hahahahaha!"


    Hu Jiu laughed wildly, shaking with excitement.


    The movement was so loud that everyone else was woken up.


    To soothe Tang San and the others who came to inquire, Hu Jiu closed the door, with a smile that couldn''t be concealed at the corner of his mouth.


    He was so excited.


    Because the hang-up effect was too bad, he actually increased the life of his spirit ring by 50 years in one day, and he had never even thought of the speed of such an increase.


    The increase in the age of the spirit ring, and even the effect of the spirit ability will also increase, which means that the speed of cultivation will be further improved.


    "God! Let''s meet in a few years!"

 Chapter 222： Stride

    , The fastest update to the latest chapter of Douluo¡¯s Hanging into a God!


    The first spirit ring was simply born for the on-hook panel.


    After being upgraded to a ten thousand year spirit ring, it brought huge benefits to Hu Jiu. Adding 50 years of spirit ring life a day is something that I didn''t even dare to think of before.


    Calculating carefully, with the current on-hook progress, even if all spirit rings are upgraded to one hundred thousand years, it will only take more than four years.


    What is the concept of a hundred thousand year spirit ring?


    Just look at Tang Hao. He obtained a one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring and directly killed him, including Pope Qian Xun Ji, Chrysanthemum Douluo, Ghost Douluo, and many other spirit Douluo.


    Therefore, as long as there is a one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring, it represents strength.


    Had it not been for the 100,000-year spirit ring to have so many benefits, the 100,000-year spirit beast would not have become a sweet potato.


    As for Hu Jiu, just come up with a spirit ring, just wait for a few years to hang up, and it''s not one.


    Tang Hao can kill so many people with a one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring, so all his spirit rings can be upgraded to one hundred thousand years. Doesn''t that mean invincibility?


    This night, Hu Jiu thought a lot. He dreamed that he took Xiao Wu to punch Bibi Dong and kicked the Wuhun Hall. He even locked Bibi Dong in an unsightly posture and imposed punishment on her.


    When he woke up the next day, Hu Jiu felt wet and cool.


    Hu Jiu: "..."


    Sitting up in a daze, he was thinking, whether to find time and go out with Dai Mubai to talk to Miss Sister!


    But then I thought that it was not worthwhile, he was not a casual person.


    Damn adolescence sprout...


    ...


    With ten times the training speed, the effect is really amazing. In only one day, Zao Wou-ki excitedly told everyone good news. He has broken through to the 78th level, and has caught up with Dean Flander in rank.


    Upon hearing the news, Flender was envious and jealous.


    It doesn''t matter who is responsible for Zao Wou-ki''s improvement so fast, he doesn''t know how Hu Jiu cultivated Hu Shen.


    "Xiao Jiu! You can''t favor one another! Lao Zhao is your teacher, am I not? Do you think you can give us some too?" Flender rubbed his hands and said to Hu Jiu flatteringly.


    "Yeah, Boss Fu is right, I am Xiao Wu''s godmother, and you will have to get my consent to marry Xiao Wu in the future! Think carefully!" Liu Erlong patted Hu Jiu on the shoulder. Said earnestly.


    "Hey, hello, what are you two doing! Xiao Jiu is my disciple, what are you going to join in the fun?" Zao Wou-ki said dissatisfied.


    But I didn''t refute that. After all, he is a good brother for decades. It would be a good thing if Hu Jiu could help him.


    "Haha, no problem. Recently, my soul skills have improved a lot. Not to mention, the double cultivation effect of Hushen can still be guaranteed. Not only Dean Flander and Dean Liu Erlong, but also Teacher Shao Xin and Li Yusong. Teachers, as well as Teacher Lu Qibin." Hu Jiu said with a smile.


    In fact, because of the increase in spirit power and level, it is already very simple for him to make a doubled Hushen.


    The difficult thing is to cultivate Hushen ten times.


    At present, making one will consume more than half of the whole body''s spirit power, and even the other Shrek Nine Monsters only get a few pieces a day, which is not enough.


    "Haha, that''s right! Come to me if there is anything that can''t be solved in the future, and I will cover you." Liu Erlong laughed heartily, patted his chest and promised.


    Hu Jiu: "..."


    This lady is not a good person, and she actually threatened me with Xiao Wu, is there any reason?


    Also, is your cover a serious cover?


    ...


    With ten times the cultivation speed of Hushen, the cultivation speed of everyone in Shrek has also entered the fast lane.


    In just ten days, except for Hu Jiu, the levels of the eight monsters of the others increased by one level.


    Hu Jiu, Wuhun Hushen, the fifty-seventh-level food department auxiliary soul king.


    Xiao Wu, Wuhun soft bone and charming rabbit, fifty-two agile attack type war soul king.


    Dai Mubai, Wuhun Baihu, forty-ninth-level assault war soul sect.


    Tang San, Wuhun Lan Yincao, the forty-fifth level control system of the Battle Soul Sect.


    Ma Hongjun, Wuhun Phoenix, forty-two strong attack type war soul sect.


    Oscar, Wuhun sausage, forty-two food type auxiliary soul sect.


    Zhu Zhuqing, Wuhun ghost cat, forty-two sensitive attack type war soul sect.


    Ning Rongrong, Wuhun Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda, forty-two auxiliary soul sect.


    Meng Yan still, Wuhun Dragon Rod, forty-two level of the assault system battle soul sect.


    Although everyone had practiced for a while, and the medicinal power of the immortal grass had not been digested, it was enough to prove the heaven-defying effect of cultivating Hushen.


    This kind of cultivation speed visible to the naked eye makes everyone addicted, and they can''t wait to practice until they grow old and never stop.


    It''s a pity that Hu Jiu has limited abilities. Except for himself, Shrek can get up to two or three tenfold cultivation of Hushen in a day. Other times, they use double cultivation effect.


    There is no other way. Ten times the effect of cultivating Hushen is so strong, how can it be made so well.


    Fortunately, the ten-fold training effect is only a passive effect for him, and he doesn''t need to make his own copy, otherwise it would be nice if someone else can get one a day.


    Ten times the training effect was added, and the additional effect surprised him.


    That was the mind of the soul power. This soul ability was already at full level long ago, but it was just because there was no better way to promote him.


    It''s not bad now, because the cultivation speed has increased ten times, the progress bar of the soul power meditation thought changes one by one day by day, ten days later, the progress bar of the soul power meditation thought is full, and the promotion is completed.


    At the moment when the soul power meditation thought was promoted, Hu Jiu''s mind was filled with a lot of insights about meditation practice. These insights and knowledge, as if they existed in the first place, did not cause any discomfort to him.


    The name of Soul Power Meditation becomes meditation after being promoted, which is simple and convenient. It does not improve the training effect much, and it doubles the training speed. For him, who has ten times the training effect, it is better than nothing.


    But its side effects are more interesting.


    Meditation seems to have turned into the instinct of the body As long as your mind moves, you can enter the state of meditation at any time.


    After entering the state of meditation, Hu Jiu seemed to have entered a state where his heart was as still as water, his thinking was clear and sharp, free from external interference, and became very sensible.


    It is like the ancient legend of the unity of nature and man, and the whole person is integrated into the world. Even if you stand in front of others, if you don''t see it with your eyes, you can''t find anyone in front of you by induction.


    "Hey, with this trick, I can work part-time as an assassin in the future." Hu Jiu touched his chin in thought.


    Originally, he had a plan, he wanted to visit the palace of Heaven Dou City, if he could get the Seagod''s Heart, it would be even better.


    After all, with that thing, the Seagod''s position is equivalent to half of it.


    The inheritance of the **** status is a shortcut to becoming a god, there is a convenient way to become a god, why not!


    As for the chance of robbing Tang San, hey, this kind of thing is not once or twice, even the wife has robbed it, not to mention a mere divine position.

 Chapter 223： Almost stuck

    Yes it is.


    Hu Jiu had been thinking of the Seagod''s Heart for a long time. After all, with the Seagod''s Heart, he could go to Seagod Island and quickly increase his spirit power level. Even if he could not become a god, the gain would not be small.


    It''s just that although the Tiandou imperial family didn''t know the goods or the name of the Seagod''s Heart, they also regarded it as a treasure, as if it was a royal treasure or something, only the emperor could control it.


    It is still very difficult to get it. Need to plan well.


    And Qian Renxue, who is pretending to be the prince of Tiandou, is also there, this girl is also a pitiful person!


    Of course, these are all things to follow. The most important thing now is to improve the strength, ten times the cultivation speed and increase the strength as soon as possible.


    For ten days, the 50-year spirit ring will increase its life limit every day, and the second spirit ring change will also increase to the ten-thousand-year limit on this day.


    The upgraded soul ability ¡®change¡¯ has outstanding effects, not only can change the appearance of a person, but even the soul beast can also change.


    Just like now, Hu Jiu changed his body and turned into a bunny with red eyes all the time, the size of a puppy, and his whole body was snow-white, fluffy, and very cute.


    After getting used to it a little, Hu Jiu rolled his eyes, his body lit up with a burst of light, and he teleported to Xiao Wu''s room.


    It happened to be night, and it was still in the middle of the night, Xiao Wu was sleeping soundly in the room.


    Hu Jiu, who turned into a white rabbit, bounced on Xiao Wu''s bed and got into the bed.


    Xiao Wu''s bed was scented, and Hu Jiu fell asleep and fell asleep in a daze.


    ...


    The next day Xiao Wu opened her eyes in a daze, feeling that there was something fluffy around her, which felt soft to the touch. Turning his head, his eyes lit up instantly.


    "Ah, where did the rabbit look like Xiao Bai, why are you here?" Xiao Wu happily held the rabbit in her arms, looking left and right.


    The rabbit felt dazed and wrapped him with a soft touch, drilled happily, and found a suitable place to continue enjoying.


    At this time, Xiao Wu finally felt that something was wrong. This kind of lustful movement was definitely not something Xiao Bai could make.


    So, she threw the rabbit out, with an angry flame burning in her eyes: "Look for death, watch me fall in eight stages!"


    Xiao Wu''s body jumped up instantly, facing the rabbit who was still in mid-air.


    "Don''t, Xiao Wu, it''s me." The rabbit said, Hu Jiu''s voice.


    "what!"


    The familiar voice made Xiao Wu stop her movements for an instant, and looked at the only talking rabbit in front of her in surprise.


    "Little nine?"


    "Yeah!" A pink light flashed on the rabbit''s body, and his body instantly changed into Hu Jiu''s appearance.


    "Haha, I''m great!"


    Xiao Wu looked at Hu Jiu in surprise. After hesitating for a while, she seemed to think of something: "Your second spirit ability has also evolved?"


    "Haha, yeah, am I super awesome?" Hu Jiu said proudly, but still remembering the feeling in his mind. Although it''s not very big, it''s okay. If you can try Zhuqing''s feeling It''s better.


    This idea flashed in Hu Jiu''s mind for a moment.


    "You scare me." Xiao Wu raised her fist and hammered Hu Jiu softly twice. Then she remembered that when he turned into a rabbit, he kept arching in front of his chest, and his face was blushing immediately.


    "Hey, I didn''t want to scare you, didn''t I want to surprise you!" Hu Jiu quibbled with Xiao Wu.


    "Ah, you go quickly, they will all get up later." After enjoying Hu Jiu''s embrace for a while, Xiao Wu woke up and pushed him away.


    "Hey, what''s the matter? Just get up when you get up. It''s not shameful." Hu Jiu said nonchalantly.


    "No, you go." Xiao Wu pushed Hu Jiu to let him leave.


    "Okay, okay! I''m an old husband and wife, and I''m still shy!" Hu Jiu muttered, carrying the teleport spirit ability, and returning to his room.


    He decided not to turn over Xiao Wu''s sign tonight, instead to turn over the kitten''s card.


    After a while, clean up and open the door.


    Outside the door, a catwoman Hu Meier in a white dress and short skirt was waiting outside the door with a plate of breakfast obediently.


    "Master! You made your favorite noodles, you can taste it." Hu Meier smiled, very cute.


    "Well, let me have a taste." Hu Jiu responded and nodded.


    Hu Meier''s cooking skills are very good, even the noodles are delicious.


    Looking at Catwoman who was busy cleaning up the house, Hu Jiu raised her head and asked: "Meier, I remember you are a tenth-level spirit master!"


    It has been more than a month since I bought Hu Meier. After his observation, Hu Meier is very honest and seems to like to be his maid very much and arranges his life properly every day.


    He is also very satisfied and thinks it can be properly cultivated.


    "Yes, sir!" Hu Meier''s tidying up movement stopped for a while, and she turned around to answer in an obedient manner.


    "Well, I''ll go out later, I''ll find you a spirit ring." Hu Jiu smiled.


    "Master, are you going to hunt me the spirit ring?" Hu Mei''er opened her mouth wide in surprise, her voice trembling.


    Hunting for the spirit ring, this is what she dreams of!


    Although her martial spirit mutated into this shape, she could still cultivate.


    It''s a pity that because of becoming a catwoman, she was caught in the auction room early and was trained as a valuable item. How could she have a spirit ring and upgrade her level!


    "Why, I don''t want to!" Looking at the excited Hu Meier, Hu Jiu felt a little funny, but then felt sorry for her.


    "No, sir, I think! I want to dream!" Hu Mei''er said loudly, tears falling away, a long string of dad da da da da da da. Became a tearful in an instant!


    "Just think about it, you, follow me An Anxin, no one will dare to bully you in the future." Hu Jiu came to Catwoman and rubbed her head and said.


    Catwoman trembled, hugged Hu Jiu, and buried her head in Hu Jiu''s arms, "Master, thank you for saving me. Meier really doesn''t know how to repay your kindness, or you want me!"


    To please people, especially men, she is professionally trained and no one can compare to her.


    "puff!"


    Hu Meier''s words shocked him, how is this...how embarrassed!


    "Don''t, don''t do this!" He couldn''t help but Ang!


    "Master!" Hu Meier yelled in a low voice.


    Depravity, depravity!


    At the critical moment Tang San rescued him.


    "Xiao Jiu, are you alright, hurry up, I''m going to be late for class."


    "Ah!" Hu Meier looked panicked.


    Hu Jiu also pushed her away, turned around and fled and left the door.


    The temptation was so great that I almost fell into it. It''s so risky!


    Outside, Tang San guarded Hu Jiu early, just waiting for him to go out.


    During this period of time, for some reason, Tang San was more clingy than Xiao Wu, following him every day, like that, I just want to be tied to him.


    "Little San, you..."


    Hu Jiu felt that it was necessary for him to talk to him. Although the relationship between the two of them is very good, it is not right for you to do it too much than Xiao Wu!

 Chapter 224： Excited Tyrone

    "Little San, why have you been dangling in front of me lately? Is there anything you can say bluntly, based on our relationship, how can your brother treat you badly?"


    Based on his relationship with Tang San, there was no need for polite remarks between the two. After feeling that Tang San was abnormal, Hu Jiu asked directly.


    "Hehe!" Tang San raised his brows and said, climbing on his shoulders: "That''s it. I found that staying next to you can speed up my cultivation, just like when I was in the eyes of Ice and Fire before. Talk about it. , Did you get the baby there?"


    Tang San''s words made Hu Jiu suddenly realize that this is what happened!


    With a thought in his heart, Hu Jiu''s body glowed with two colors of ice and fire, and countless red and blue spots around him appeared beside him, as if he were in a dream.


    "This is what you are talking about!" Hu Jiu asked with Bing Yan in one hand and Li Yan in the other, raising his eyebrows.


    "Yes, that''s it. What is this? I feel Lan Yincao cheering. I''m sure that the cultivation speed will definitely more than double in such an environment." Tang San knew Binghuo through his first perception. The benefits of the field.


    "Hehe, of course, this is the ice and fire domain. I took two dragon pills in the eyes of the ice and fire two instruments." Hu Jiu said in a low voice, "but you have to keep it secret, since you took the dragon pills. , I found that the eyes of the ice and fire are weakening, but I can¡¯t let the old guy Dugubo find out."


    The eyes of Ice and Fire were weakening, which was quite a pity for Tang San. However, in exchange for Xiao Jiu''s possession of the ice and fire domain, it is not a loss.


    "By the way, what is this area of ??ice and fire, why haven''t I heard of it?" Tang San asked.


    "With the ice and fire domain, I can be immune to the general attacks of the attributes of ice and fire, and in the ice and fire domain, I can mobilize the power of ice and fire to attack, as long as I am in the ice and fire domain, I can also delay and burn the opponent. Of course, it can also accelerate plant growth like the eyes of ice and fire. I estimate that what you said is good for your cultivation, and that is the power to accelerate plant growth."


    Hu Jiu explained his ice and fire domain, and seeing that Tang San was very interested, he took him to the training ground to test it.


    "It turns out that this is the domain! It''s amazing!" Tang San almost drooled with envy: "I just said that I was the only one who made such a discovery. It turns out that my blue silver grass is a plant!"


    After learning about Hu Jiu''s Ice and Fire Realm, Tang San''s eyes were enthusiastic, "Little Jiu, I have something to discuss with you."


    "No, don''t even think about it. I only sleep with women, not men." Hu Jiu took Tang San''s hand away, disgustingly away from him.


    "But I found out that I can''t live without you anymore!" Tang San smiled and leaned forward again, regardless of the disgusting look in Hu Jiu''s eyes.


    "Fuck off, Xiaosan, Xiaosan, are you crooked?" Hu Jiu said angrily.


    At the same time, it feels very strange, remember, Tang San is not of this character, right!


    Can the environment really change a person?


    Because there is one more him, so Tang San is a little more leaner than the original?


    "You''re crooked!" Tang San retorted indifferently.


    No matter what you said, I didn''t hear it anyway, I could mainly touch Hu Jiu''s breath of ice and fire, and I could say anything.


    Hu Jiu had nothing to do with him. After all, it was just a little bit of the aura of the domain, and it had no effect on him. As a good brother, it is not normal to support the brother''s cultivation!


    When he arrived in the classroom, Tyrone ran up to Tang San in front of him, just like when Tang San faced Hu Jiu just now.


    "So, Tang San''s shameless energy was learned from Tyrone?" Hu Jiu thoughtfully.


    It seems that he has to beat the kid again.


    Tai Long, who was battling Tang San, unintentionally noticed Hu Jiu''s unkind gaze, and suddenly felt a chill in his heart.


    "Nine, Brother Nine, do you have any instructions?"


    Since learning that Tang San was his Young Master, this kid said he wanted to be his guard and protect his safety, pestering Tang San every day, making Tang San helpless.


    Because of this, let him get acquainted with other people in the Shrek Nine Monsters, especially the boss of the Nine Monsters, Hu Jiu, which impressed him even more. Not only can he beat his old man, but he can also fight with his grandfather. It''s a monster. In the evildoer.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that your kid''s strength progress is too slow, let alone protect Tang San, let Tang San protect you is almost the same." Hu Jiu said flatly.


    "Huh?" Hearing this, Tyrone was instantly fatally hit.


    Hu Jiu was right. The young master is now at level 45, and he is only at level 37. It''s hard to say who protects who.


    But Tyrone is an indomitable Tyrone, how could this small blow beat him.


    "I am indeed weak, but I will redouble my efforts. Even if I don''t want this life, I have to protect the young master." Tyrone clenched his fists, his tone was firm and persistent, and he felt like death.


    "Good boy, reward you." Hu Jiu threw a piece of Hu ginseng to him, of course, it only doubled the speed of cultivation.


    He really appreciates Tyrone like this. Don''t mind training.


    "This is?" Tyrone looked at the Hushen in his hand in confusion, not understanding what it meant.


    "Quickly accept it. This is a good thing. It is good for you to eat it during cultivation." Tang San touched Tailong, his eyes motioned.


    "Thank you Brother Nine." Tailong came back to his senses, although he didn''t know the reason, but looking at Tang San''s appearance, this thing must be a good thing.


    "Small, if you think the effect is good, you can come to me in the future. Of course, the money must be prepared." Hu Jiu showed a skillful smile on his face.


    He has always treated customers warmly and kindly.


    Wasn''t Dai Mubai also coming here in the same way?


    After class, Tyrone did not go home, but returned to the college dormitory.


    He took out the double cultivation Hushen that Hu Jiu gave him, and ate it with suspicion.


    The moment he ate it, he only felt a warm current in his body radiate to his whole body, and his spirit power in his body instantly became active.


    Not dare to neglect, he hurriedly entered a state of meditation.


    An hour later, the meditation was over Tyrone opened his eyes and showed an incredible expression on his face.


    He already felt the extraordinary of cultivating Hushen. Compared with usual, the effect of this practice was about twice as high as before.


    At the same time, he also understood the fundamental reason why the nine Shrek monsters were so young, but their spirit power levels were so high.


    All these are Hu Jiu''s Hushen effects.


    "Money, I have money!" Tyrone was not calm down because of the great opportunity presented in front of him.


    Waving the purse, Tyrone hurriedly ran to Hu Jiu''s dormitory.


    Unfortunately, this meeting Hu Jiu has already gone out.


    On the outskirts of Tiandou City, in the sky, two eagles fluttered their wings and flew towards the sunset forest.


    One of them, as if just learning to fly, was crooked, as if drunk, making people wonder whether it would fall from the sky in the next instant.

 Chapter 225： Catwomans Soul Ring

    The two eagles are Hu Jiu and Hu Meier.


    This trip was to hunt Hu Meier''s first spirit ring.


    Since she transformed into an animal for the first time, she couldn''t even fly. If it hadn''t become an instinct to fly after transforming into an eagle, maybe Hu Jiu could only turn her into a small snake and flew by himself.


    Fortunately, Hu Meier''s courage is not small, on the contrary, she thinks flying is very interesting, and insists on experiencing it in person.


    Fortunately, the Sunset Forest is not far from Tiandou City, and the two of Hu and Jiu flew to the outskirts of the Sunset Forest in less than an hour.


    After landing, the two canceled the changes and restored their original appearance.


    Hu Meier blushed, her two cat ears moved happily, very excited.


    "Master, after I get the spirit ring, do I have the ability to attack?" Hu Mei''er looked hopeful, and his eyes were full of desire.


    Being able to obtain a spirit ring and becoming a spirit master was something she had never dreamed of.


    Now that the dream became a reality, she felt like she was dreaming.


    "Of course, as long as you become a soul master and possess soul power, even the food element can become stronger."


    In fact, Hu Jiu had no bottom in his heart, because Hu Meier''s situation was so special, no one knew the specific situation before obtaining the spirit ring, so his words were just comforting the catwoman.


    Of course, it¡¯s not entirely comforting. Just like what he said, as long as there is soul power, even a food-type soul master can become stronger. It¡¯s a big deal to teach her some self-created soul abilities, such as hand knives, spiral pills, etc., just come. It is equivalent to one more spirit ring skill.


    Speaking of self-made spirit skills, Hu Jiu thought with a thought and opened the hang-up panel. Looking at the position that was vacated after the meditation spirit ability was promoted. The above is already occupied by another spirit ability.


    Baihuyin Killing Roar: Level Two. The sonic attack shook the enemy''s sea of ??consciousness, the lighter''s movements were disturbed, the severer''s brain burst, and the body died and soul disappeared.


    There is a reason why this spirit ability hangs up. He only recently learned from Dai Mubai that the two spirit skills of Baihuyin Killing Roar and Netherworld Soul Bell are actually supporting spirit skills, one main attack and one main defense. When Baihu Wuhun and Nether Cat use the Wuhun fusion skills, these two self-created spirit skills will be fused into a more advanced spirit ability, which Dai Mubai''s family called the Baihu Zhenyu Yin.


    After learning the news, Hu Jiu hung up Bai Huyin''s Killing Roar without even thinking about it. He was wondering, after reaching both the Nether Town Soul Bell and Bai Huyin''s Killing Roar, would he merge into one soul skill? Or there are other changes.


    Anyway, the only skills that can hang up are Baihuyin Killing Roar and Shockwave, and he originally tended to be the first.


    Sonic''s special attack spirit ability is actually very powerful, but he hasn''t practiced much, resulting in a very low level and little use.


    Close the on-hook panel, Hu Jiu put his gaze on what was in front of him.


    Hu Meier''s first spirit ring is a good choice. Her martial spirit is a cat. It''s best to find a cat-like spirit beast. Just choose a spirit ring that is about 400 years old.


    In fact, at Hu Meier''s age, 400 years is not her limit, but considering that her martial spirit has mutated, and it is still viciously mutated, it is better to be safe.


    And he has never been a person who surpasses the limit to absorb the spirit ring, surpassing the limit sounds awesome, but that is a stupid person, and only people like Tang San with a stupid brain can do it.


    Is it good to live well? If it weren''t for Tang San to be the protagonist, maybe the grass on the tomb head would be three feet tall.


    With the five-sense enhancement turned on, Hu Jiu easily found the target. It was a tabby cat with a life span of just four hundred years.


    Under the leadership of Hu Jiu, he and Hu Mei''er avoided the other soul beasts and went straight to the raccoon cat.


    This tabby cat is half a meter long and looks similar to a domestic cat. It has gray and black hairs alternating with each other. At this time, it is lying lazily on a branch and squinting to sleep.


    Hu Jiu didn''t feel pity for it, and quietly released his spirit power. He teleported to the tabby cat, raised the knife in his hand, and knocked it fainted before he recovered.


    "Come on, kill it, and you can have a spirit ring." Hu Jiu took out a dagger and handed it to Hu Mei''er.


    "This..." Hu Meier held the dagger, hesitated for a while and wondered how to start.


    The tabby cat is so cute, why kill it?


    "Why, I can''t bear it?" Hu Jiu asked.


    "Hmm!" Hu Mei''er nodded repeatedly, looking at him pitifully.


    "Whatever you want, this tabby cat is the most suitable martial soul for you anyway. The choice is yours. If you want to become a soul master, kill it. If you want to be a maid for the rest of your life, that''s fine." Hu Jiu Shrugged and answered nonchalantly.


    Although Catwoman¡¯s appearance is in line with his aesthetics, he really doesn¡¯t care much if he cares. After all, feelings also take time to develop. At present, he has not been in contact with Catwoman for a long time. If you want to talk about feelings, it¡¯s really true. No.


    Although Hu Jiu''s words were an understatement, they became different in Hu Meier''s ears.


    What she thought was that Hu Jiu was giving her an ultimatum. The meaning was very simple. She was only qualified to follow the master if she killed the soul beast. If she didn''t kill it, she would be given up.


    Thinking of what happened to her since childhood, Hu Meier bit her lip, put away the pity in her heart, and looked at the tabby cat being thrown on the ground with murderous awe.


    When the hand lifted the knife and fell, a yellow spirit ring emerged from the raccoon cat''s body.


    Hu Meier''s body trembled, but she insisted on not taking a step back.


    Seeing this scene, Hu Jiu nodded secretly. This scene did not exceed his expectations. When he bought Catwoman, he knew that she was unwilling to become a plaything, and the arrangement in his eyes that did not yield to fate was not a fake.


    So, is it possible that cat martial arts have such hidden attributes?


    This is true of Hu Meier, and so is Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Hurry up and absorb the spirit ring, I''ll help you watch it." Hu Jiu said to Hu Meier, let her absorb the spirit ring.


    "Yeah!" Hu Meier nodded her head heavily.


    The spirit ring floating in the air is the beginning of her destiny change ~ www.novelhall.com ~ From now on, she will never be someone else''s plaything anymore, she must be self-reliant.


    With Hu Jiu''s caregiver, the process of Hu Meier''s absorption of the spirit ring went smoothly. An hour later, she opened her eyes.


    "Thank you, Lord, for your accomplishment." The first time she opened her eyes, Hu Mei''er knelt in front of Hu Jiu, with deep gratitude in her eyes.


    It was Hu Jiu who let him escape the fate of becoming a plaything, and also cultivated her to become a soul master, this kind of grace, even for a lifetime, she will not end.


    "Hehe, get up, I don''t have so many rules here." Hu Jiu helped her from the ground and asked curiously, "How? What is the effect after absorbing the spirit ring?"


    "Master, after absorbing the spirit ring, my level has increased by one level, now at level eleven, and my physical fitness is much stronger." Hu Meier said happily.


    "Well, I know this, let''s talk about the effects of spirit abilities." Those in front, without her knowing, Hu Jiu cares about her spirit abilities.

 Chapter 226： the goal

    "Soul skills: keen perception, enhance one''s five senses ability, use perception ability to observe opponents and the environment, can predict the enemy''s actions in battle, and deal with it calmly."


    "Isn''t this my five sense enhancement technique!" Hu Jiu was shocked, Hu Meier''s first spirit ring skill is really...


    But this was only the first spirit ring, and of course it was not as good as the Five Senses Strengthening Technique in terms of effect, and it was not comparable at all.


    But for Hu Mei''er, this spirit ability was already pretty good.


    Because of the variation of the martial spirit, the way the spirit ring manifests on Hu Mei''er is permanent, which is equivalent to a passive ability, with keen perception in a state of opening at any time.


    Although the effect was not bad, Hu Mei''er was not very satisfied, after all, she had been dreaming about an attacking spirit ability.


    This spirit ability didn''t improve her combat ability much. After all, her own strength was there, and no matter how strong her perception, the enemy would drop ten times with a single force, and she couldn''t resist it.


    "Very good spirit ability, although it doesn''t help you much for the time being, it will have a strong effect when your level is higher."


    In this regard, Hu Jiu had experienced it firsthand. Not to mention the past, even now, the five sense enhancement technique has also given him a lot of great help. Whether it is fighting or other, the first time he uses the five sense enhancement.


    However, Hu Meier didn''t understand this, she only knew that she originally had a vicious mutation of her martial soul, and her original attack ability was almost non-existent. Now she has a keen sense of perception, which is almost the same as nothing.


    "Hey, you little cat, forget it, I will teach you an attacking spirit ability when I go back." Seeing that Hu Meier was still unhappy, Hu Jiu simply released a big move.


    Sure enough, as soon as the voice fell, Hu Mei''er''s eyes lit up, and her eyes lit up, "Master, you have to teach me some spirit skills!"


    "Very powerful spirit ability! Look!" Hu Jiu stretched out his palm, and a spiral pill condensed by spirit power appeared in his hand. The spiral pill grew rapidly in his hand, and soon exceeded one meter in diameter, and the sphere exuded strong waves. .


    Reaching out and pushing, Hu Jiu threw the spiral pill out.


    Rumble!


    With a bang, a super-large pit with a diameter of five meters was blown out in the place where the spiral pill fell. The pit was filled with smoke and the gravel turned over.


    "What, awesome!" Hu Jiu patted his palms, smiling at the catwoman who was stunned.


    Catwoman returned to her senses and clapped her hands excitedly: "Master, what is the name of this spirit ability, it''s amazing!"


    "Hehe, it''s called Helix Wan, let''s go, the explosion sound just now may attract the spirit beast, we should leave."


    The two of them once again used the change spirit ability to become two eagles and fly into the sky.


    "Humbling!"


    In the sky, an eagle was so happy that it flew crookedly and noisily. The eagle kept chattering, and its cries rang through the sky.


    Back in Heaven Dou City, Shrek Academy, everyone talked about Hu Meier''s spirit ring skills, especially the keen perception that was permanently promoted like a passive skill, which surprised everyone.


    "Brother Nine, do you say that with our current cultivation progress, it is possible to upgrade to level 60 or higher before the Soul Master Competition?" Ma Hongjun asked whimsically.


    br/>


    "You are thinking about fart!"


    Hu Jiu gave the answer directly, "I won¡¯t talk about it. At Level 57, it¡¯s still half a year before the Soul Master Competition. It¡¯s a trivial thing to upgrade to Level 60, Xiao Wu, now it¡¯s Level 50, plus The power of the fairy grass in the body has not been digested. It is possible to work harder. As for the rest of you, hehe, if you can break through level 50, you will burn high incense. If you want to break through level 60, why don¡¯t you go back to the house earlier When I sleep, I might even dream about it!"


    "Yeah, Fatty, what does your head pretend for a day, level sixty, I don''t even dare to think about it!"


    Dai Mubai was full of contempt. He was at level 49, and he was only one level short of becoming a Level 50 Soul King. He didn''t even have the courage to say such a thing.


    "Hehe, I''ll just ask!" Ma Hongjun touched his head and smiled.


    "Since it''s all here, let''s set a goal. There is still half a year to be the Soul Master Competition. Let''s try hard and sprint. When that time comes, we will send someone out and run through the audience. Are you happy?"


    Hu Jiu clapped his hands and stood up.


    The Soul Master Competition is no longer challenging for him. Remember that even if the Golden Generation of the Soul Palace is the highest in the Soul King realm, except for them, there is no difficulty in defeating the team. Why not increase the difficulty yourself!


    "Hey, this is good, it runs through the audience, I like this." Hu Jiu''s proposal was instantly supported by Xiao Wu, and the others in the Shrek Nine Monsters also had their eyes bright and their fighting spirit was high.


    "It seems that everyone is very interested. Then I will set a goal first. Before the Soul Master Contest, the spirit power will reach 70." This goal is a bit difficult for Hu Jiu, but he has distraction control, which can make distraction control. He cultivates all the time, and he has an on-hook panel, which always improves his spirit power. With the addition of a series of bonuses such as the Ice and Fire domain, ten times the cultivation of Hushen, and a series of bonuses, it is not a big problem to improve ten ranks within half a year.


    other people:? ? ?


    "Brother Nine, is your standard too high?" Oscar said tentatively, and the goal is so high, how can we people survive?


    "Yes, Xiao Jiu, do what you can!" Tang San hesitated for a moment, and then persuaded him. Hu Jiu''s goal was so high that he was shocked.


    "But it''s only level 70. Do you think I''m still the same me? If you can''t do it, it doesn''t mean that I can''t do it either. If you are alive, why not live a bit more arrogantlyWhat, Maybe you don''t even have this confidence?" Hu Jiu raised his brows, arrogantly mocking.


    "Brother Nine is right. The Soul Master Competition is not difficult for us at all. To challenge, we must also challenge ourselves." Dai Mubai''s eyes flashed, and a strong war intent flashed in his eyes: "I will also make a decision. The goal is to break through the sixtieth level before the Soul Master Competition.


    "Boss Dai is great, I will also come, Level 55 of the Soul Master Competition!" Tang San gave Dai Mubai a thumbs up, and set a goal himself. He is currently at the 45th level. In half a year, it shouldn''t be a big problem to upgrade to the tenth level. It''s just that it may take more time to rub Xiaojiu''s ice and fire field. You have to keep up with Hushen cultivation.


    "It''s my turn. I want to break through the 70th level. If it''s less than the 70th level, then I won''t participate in the competition."


    Xiao Wu reported a big goal, only level 50 is like breaking through level 70 in half a year, I''m afraid it''s not just talking about it!


    In fact, Hu Jiu had greeted her early, because there would be a titled Douluo appearing in the Soul Master Competition. Hu Jiu did not dare to let her participate. Of course, she did not dare to do it herself. She was a little rabbit. Wandering in front of Douluo, what is the difference with looking for death. Remember the website of this site, www. biquxu. Com, easy to read next time, or enter "" on Baidu to enter this site

 Chapter 227： Learn from each other

    "Xiao Wu, do you want to be at level 70?" Tang San and the others stared at each other.


    If Hu Jiu said that it would be 70th grade for half a year, and Xiao Wu was only 50th grade, this would be impossible!


    Could it be that she was talking for fun?


    Yes, it must be fun, Xiao Wu said that it is normal, after all, this is also Hu Jiu''s goal!


    Everyone just acted as Xiao Wu joking and continued to set their own goals.


    Ma Hongjun, Oscar, Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong, and Meng are still at level 42. To be on the safe side, their goal is to break through level 50 before the competition and become the soul king.


    "Very well, since you have goals, let''s work hard!" Looking at the sky, it was time for dinner, and Hu Jiu ended the topic.


    Xiao Wu:? ? ?


    Crooked...Aren''t you surprised or surprised at my goal?


    "Hehe, leave Xiao Wu and go to eat." Hu Jiu beckoned to her.


    Xiao Wu didn''t care about any doubts, and ran over and walked with Hu Jiu.


    ¡­


    With goals, everyone''s enthusiasm for cultivation is even higher. Under Hu Jiu''s suggestion, Ning Rongrong contributed a distracted and controlled cultivation method for Dai Mubai and others to learn.


    With distraction control, in terms of soul power meditation, you can meditate without interruption 24 hours a day. This is a powerful tool for meditation practice.


    Of course, Ning Rongrong''s spirit abilities were not given in vain. They all paid the price. They didn''t say what they paid, and Hu Jiu didn''t ask. He only knew that everyone seemed satisfied.


    In a blink of an eye, a week passed, Hu Jiu''s last thousand-year spirit ability was upgraded for ten thousand years, and the effect of the fourth spirit ring ability was improved.


    The Holy Light, as a recovery spirit ability, did not change much before and after the upgrade. The only change was the recovery effect. If the previous healing effect was one, then the effect after the upgrade was ten, and the increase was not small.


    The ten thousand year spirit ring all over made Hu Jiu swell up.


    "Teacher Li, I want to try my best with you." Standing in front of Li Yusong, Hu Jiu emphasized the word full force.


    "Oh, you''re only fifty or so, you can''t handle my full strength." Li Yusong said lazily, lying on the chair halfway.


    Li Yusong does have the confidence to say this. After all, he is a 63rd-level spirit master, a realm higher than Hu Jiu, and he is still a strong offensive element, and he is bullying people with all his strength.


    Although he also knew that Hu Jiu''s strength could not be judged by common sense.


    "Hey, I can''t answer it, I have to try it before I know it, Teacher Li, let''s find a place to play!" Hu Jiu was very high-spirited. As the number one monster of Shrek Academy, isn''t it normal to fight higher ranks? As long as there is no real Wuhun body, no matter how strong the spirit master is, he is sure to defeat.


    The monster is so arrogant.


    "Okay, I haven''t done it for a long time. I just moved my hands and feet today. By the way, I can see how strong you are." Li Yusong stood up, but thought in his heart that he would have to work hard later.


    Just as Li Yusong and Li Yusong walked out of the yard, they happened to ran into the oncoming Zao Wou-ki.


    "Haha, you have to fight Lao Li, okay, I''ll be your referee." Zao Wou-ki grinned.


    When I came to the training ground, I met Dai Mubai and others along the way. After learning that Hu Jiu was going to challenge Li Yusong, there were more people watching.


    In the end, even Flanders and Liu Erlong were attracted.


    "Boss Fu, do you think Xiao Jiu has the possibility of winning?" Liu Erlong asked curiously.


    Fran


    De pondered for a while, and shook his head, "It''s hard to say, Xiao Jiu''s strength has always been beyond the norm. I heard that my strength has improved a lot recently, and I won''t know if I can win after playing."


    "It''s really a monster. He seems to have just passed the age of fourteen. He has become the Soul King at this age. I am afraid that even the Wuhun Temple does not have such a genius!" Liu Erlong said enviously, I really don''t know where Boss Fu was found. Monster.


    "Hehe, Mother Erlong, I''m not bad, I am also the Soul King, why don''t you praise me!" Xiao Wu hugged Liu Erlong''s arm and said coquettishly.


    "Yes, my Xiaowu is also a genius!" Liu Erlong touched Mo Xiaowu''s head amused.


    In the training ground, Li Yusong and Hu Jiu stood opposite each other.


    "Go ahead, let me see your strength."


    While talking, Li Yusong suddenly released an extremely tyrannical aura, and a strong red light was suddenly released from him. A long stick with countless fine lines appeared in his right hand, and six spirit rings emerged from him. The foot rises, and the dazzling light covers the whole body.


    Li Yusong''s spirit ring is not the best configuration, but can be said to be the lowest configuration, six spirit rings, one white, one yellow, three purple, and one black.


    Not to mention the first white spirit ring, ten years old, of course, Li Yusong is very lucky, the effect of the first spirit ring is very powerful, so powerful that others are envious and jealous.


    His first spirit ring skill is called Attack Enhancement, which can increase his attack power by 200%.


    From the auxiliary effect, this is simply a magical skill.


    You know, even if the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Tower with the strongest support ability, the attack increase displayed at the Title Douluo level is actually only a 90% increase in attack power.


    Although the attack enhancement can only be used by oneself, but I have to say that this is a magical skill.


    With such a powerful soul ability effect, let alone others, even when Hu Jiu first knew about it, he drooled with envy.


    Unfortunately, except for the first spirit ring, the other spirit rings are a bit stretched.


    Normally speaking, a spirit master above the sixtieth level should have at least two ten thousand year spirit rings, but he has only one.


    In fact, this is the normal state of the spirit master world, after all, not everyone has the resources to get the best configuration of the spirit ring.


    It is said that Li Yusong''s spirit ring has always been hunted by himself, and no one has ever helped him.


    "Hey!"


    Hu Jiu talked and smiled, his aura also increased, and five spirit rings appeared under his feet. The huge spirit power and tyrannical aura were no worse than Li Yusong.


    After hiding, the revealed spirit ring is the best spirit ring configuration of two yellows, two purples, and one black.


    But in fact, even Li Yusong couldn''t compare the huge spirit power that five ten thousand year spirit rings brought to him. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Not to mention that there are still three spirit bones in Hu Jiu''s body. You must know that the spirit bone''s blessing to the spirit master is not a joke. If one of the two spirit masters of the same level has a spirit bone, it must be him who wins.


    In addition, the soul bone has the effect of improving the physical aptitude, not to mention the soul ability.


    Hu Jiu and Li Yusong are fighting each other and colliding with each other, and they seem to be evenly matched.


    But as time passed, Li Yusong gradually fell to the bottom. After all, he was older, how could he compare to a strong guy like Hu Jiu. It is understandable to fall into a disadvantage.


    "Good boy, it seems that it doesn''t count if you don''t show some real skills." Li Yusong looked serious, and he found that he underestimated Hu Jiu.


    "The first spirit ring skill, the attack is enhanced."


    The white spirit ring under his feet lit up, and a brilliant burst of light burst out from the red dragon-patterned stick in Li Yusong''s hand. At the same time, his momentum instantly improved, and in turn began to suppress Hu Jiu. Remember the website of this site, www. biquxu. Com, easy to read next time, or enter "" on Baidu to enter this site

 Chapter 228： Rongrong, what do you want to do

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    "Fifth spirit ability, violent!"


    "King Kong is not bad!"


    A bright golden light burst out of Hu Jiu''s body, and his body began to swell. With the blessing of the violent spirit ability, the originally five-meter-high body abruptly pulled up again, becoming nearly seven-meter high before it ended.


    The figure is close to seven meters, from a distance, it looks like a giant.


    "Hahahaha, Teacher Li, I''m going to shoot."


    After transforming, Hu Jiu laughed wildly, kicked and stepped on a huge pothole, and rushed towards Li Yusong.


    "The second spirit ability, the strength is increased." Li Yusong''s expression remained unchanged, and the dragon-patterned stick in his hand broke out again, brazenly greeted with a scarlet red light.


    "Ha!" Hu Jiu yelled, opened his palm, and grabbed the dragon-patterned stick that hit him like the five-finger mountain of a Tathagata Buddha.


    "Hey, speed increase!" Li Yusong smiled old face, exerting force on his waist, and the movement of his hands was accelerated in vain, and he blasted directly at Hu Jiu''s unclosed palm.


    boom!


    With a muffled sound, Hu Jiu had no time to react, and he didn''t bother to react. Li Yusong''s power did not cause him any harm.


    He found the block with his right hand, a gust of wind blew up with his left hand, and the big eared photon instantly fanned out.


    Li Yusong took advantage of his strength and drove a half arc with the dragon-patterned stick in his hand to greet him again.


    Li Yusong studied the stick method all his life, and the dragon-patterned stick held heavy weight in his hands. Hu Jiu is not bad, no matter what technique you use, use both hands and feet, he just attacks and breaks it with one effort.


    With the thumping crash, the battle became fierce at the beginning.


    Evenly matched!


    The fifty-seventh-level Hu Jiu and the 63rd-level Li Yusong actually played vigorously, brightening the eyes of a group of people.


    "Hahaha, Xiao Jiu, good job, come on, hit me old man Li." Outside the battlefield, Zao Wou-ki clenched his fist and waved, his face was full of pride. This is the disciple he taught!


    "Old Zhao, can you make your face a bit? Did you teach Xiao Jiu? People rely on their own ability, even if you can cultivate to the 78th level so quickly, you still rely on him!" Flander Said sourly.


    "You fart!" Zao Wou-ki yelled: "Old Ghost, you are jealous. I am jealous that Xiao Jiu is my disciple. Hey, who told me to start quickly? Did you see that? Soul skills, dare you say he was not taught by me."


    Swearing and cursing, Zao Wou-ki actually laughed out loud.


    "Hey, you are great, but your soul skills are carried forward in the hands of others, are you embarrassed?"


    "It''s called Qingyulan, you don''t understand!" Zao Wou-ki was thief, and he was happy on his own.


    Hu Jiu''s King Kong is not bad enough to be more powerful than him, anyway, he created this spirit ability based on his own martial spirit.


    The stronger Hu Jiu is, the happier he will be.


    "Well, how old you are, why are you still like a child?" Liu Erlong pursed his lips and smiled, watching Flander''s eyes gradually become gentle.


    It is said that the lieutenant girl is afraid of harassment, Liu Erlong is a real example. Ever since Hu Jiu learned about the hidden characteristics of the martial arts fusion skills, this old fellow Flander, shamelessly approached Liu Erlong every day, doing nothing, and pestering her to practice martial arts fusion skills, beautifully. The name is to enhance the power of Shrek Academy.


    Although the excuse was not good, Liu Erlong did not refuse, but at the beginning, every time he merged with Flemish Martial Spirit, he would think of the master.


    After all, they had gained fame by relying on the Trinity Martial Spirit Fusion Skills.


    The Golden Triangle, of course, belongs to three people.


    Of course, it was also fate, or luck, Flander and Liu Erlong tried it alone, and the two of them could really fuse martial arts.


    This suddenly made Flander happy. Under his entanglement, Liu Erlong''s feelings for the master gradually weakened, but his feelings for Flanders around him gradually became stronger.


    After all, waiting for the master for 20 years, but the master has been hiding from her for 20 years. In addition, he had a deep relationship with Flanders, and the two were compared. It is natural that who is better and who is bad.


    In order to match Flander and Liu Erlong, Hu Jiu also made a big effort. He specially asked Tang San and the others to stop them from leaking, and go to don''t mention the name of the master.


    Understanding the emotional entanglements of the Golden Iron Triangle, Tang San can also understand. Although he felt sorry for the teacher, if Flanders and Liu Erlong were together, it seemed that the best solution would be.


    ...


    "boom!"


    With a violent explosion, the battle between Hu Jiu and Li Yusong became more intense.


    The poisonous escape spiral pill and the dragon head shock wave collided with each other, the hand knife competed with the sky stick shadow, and the Ruyi golden hoop rod that could be long or short, thick or thin, and a dragon-patterned stick, like gold in Li Yusong''s hands The hoop is average, and the game is smooth.


    Fortunately, Hu Jiu was not weak either, he teleported away when he encountered an unacceptable attack.


    An inch is strong and an inch is short. The dragon-patterned stick is not without its shortcomings. At the end of the fight, Hu Jiu simply abolished the King Kong, his body returned to normal size, teleported to Li Yusong''s side, and started a close fight.


    Now Li Yusong was embarrassed. In close combat, Hu Jiu had a phantom dodge, and the five senses were strengthened. The hand knife came out through his body. The palms, arms, feet, and elbows were all sharp. Downwind.


    In the end, he was getting older, facing the weird and strong Hu Jiu, and finally lost by one move.


    "Good boy, you really belong to you." Li Yusong didn''t care after losing the competition, but admired him a lot.


    Hu Jiu made a holy light and passed it to Hu Shen, and smiled modestly: "I just took advantage of the youth."


    Li Yusong shook his head: "If you lose, you lose. I am not someone who can''t afford to lose."


    "Haha, the old head Li is right. If you lose, you lose. If your kid beats me one day, I will let you be a teacher." Zhao Wuji walked over, patted Hu Jiu''s shoulder and said.


    "Okay, I will work hard to get out of the teacher as soon as possible." Hu Jiu nodded and responded with a smile.


    "Wow, Brother Nine actually beat Teacher Li. That''s great!" Ning Rongrong''s eyes lighted up, and his eyes were full of obsession and admiration Zhu Zhuqing looked at Hu Jiu who stood upright, his cold eyes softened. , The corner of his mouth showed a smile quietly.


    "Rongrong, what do you want to do?"


    Suddenly, Xiao Wu''s voice sounded beside Ning Rongrong.


    "No, I don''t want to do anything." Ning Rongrong shrank his neck, Xiao Wu, the jealous jar, she had been watching. Even if I have some thoughts in my heart, I don''t dare to be angry with her!


    "Hmph!" Xiao Wu nodded his head with satisfaction, then saw Zhu Zhuqing next to him, and curled his lips secretly.


    It happened to see Hu Jiu coming here, with a happy smile on his face hurriedly.


    Hu Jiu didn''t know how Xiao Wu''s little trick was, but it was because he was in the wrong, so he could only ignore it.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 229 Rongrong, what do you want) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 229： Goodbye Xuexing

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    Early the next morning, Hu Jiu got up on time.


    Outside the door, Hu Meier was waiting outside with breakfast.


    "Master, I have prepared your favorite egg noodles, can you taste it?" Seeing Hu Jiu, Hu Mei''er smiled happily.


    "Okay, just put it on the table, I''ll wash it first." Hu Jiu nodded in satisfaction and rewarded her with a piece of evolved ginseng.


    Seeing Evolution Hushen, Hu Meier''s eyes lit up, and the smile on her face became more charming.


    Because of the vicious mutation of the martial spirit, her martial spirit quality is very poor, and the benefits of evolving Hushen are even greater for her.


    Since Hu Jiu gave her one, Hu Meier fell in love with this little thing.


    Every time after eating ginseng, Hu Meier can perceive the subtle changes in herself.


    The most obvious change is that the characteristics of cats in her are slowly disappearing.


    For example, the cat tail on the back of the butt, and the cat ears on the top of the head.


    Although it still exists, it has indeed become smaller.


    In addition to changes on the outside, there are also changes on the inside.


    Before, she could not feel her martial soul, but after taking a lot of ginseng, she faintly perceives the existence of her martial soul through her keen perception ability.


    I believe that soon, she will be able to get rid of the appearance of making her a plaything.


    And all these changes were given by Hu Jiu.


    In her heart, Hu Jiu is her savior, without him, there would be no everything now.


    In order to repay Hu Jiu, Hu Meier can only serve him well in some aspects of life. If it weren''t for Hu Jiu''s perseverance, Hu Meier might have dedicated her life long ago.


    "Yeah! The noodles under Mei''er are getting more and more delicious." Hu Jiu exclaimed while eating the fragrant egg noodles.


    "Master likes it!" Hu Meier smiled happily after receiving the compliment.


    "Hehe! Don''t just look at me all day. Remember to practice hard. In this world, strength is everything."


    After eating the noodles, Hu Jiu took out a handful of cultivating ginseng. Of course, it was only twice the speed of cultivation.


    After breakfast, Hu Jiu went to the classroom as usual.


    Class is Hu Jiu''s favorite part, not for anything else, just for the two people sitting next to him.


    On the left is Xiao Wu, on the right is the kitten, and he is in the middle.


    Smelling the different scents from the left and right, Hu Jiu liked class more.


    Xiao Wu has a delicate fragrance, which may be the reason for having eaten Acacia Heartbroken Red. There is also a faint floral fragrance, which is fresh and not greasy.


    Zhu Zhuqing is different, she has a faint fragrance, like the depths of a hundred flowers, very charming.


    "Let''s go to the auction house after class is over!" Hu Jiu invited.


    Today, there is a large-scale auction held once a month in the auction house, and occasionally soul bones will appear. He wants to try his luck.


    It happened that Tang San gave him a sum of money, which should be enough to buy a soul bone.


    Hu Jiu''s words attracted the eyes of both Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Okay! I''m going!" Xiao Wu would never refuse to join in such a thing.


    Zhu Zhuqing also nodded lightly, as a promise.


    Originally, she was considered to hurry up and cultivate, but since it was Hu Jiu''s invitation, of course she would not refuse.


    "Okay! That''s it!" Hu Jiu thought, as if he hadn''t given Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing any gifts, and if he met something suitable, he would buy it and give it to them.


    Today¡¯s class is Lu Qibin, who talks about the fighting skills of the Controlling Spirit Master. This is not very useful to Hu Jiu, but it can also expand his horizons and increase his experience.


    Although I am not from the Control Department, I will always encounter enemies from the Control Department in the future. It doesn''t hurt to listen more, so Hu Jiu is still serious in class.


    "Okay, let''s end get out of class!"


    After a class, Lu Qibin smiled and announced the end of get out of class.


    "Yeah, play!"


    In an instant, the entire classroom became active. The Shrek nine monsters also naturally gathered together.


    "I''m going to the auction house to have a look, you can practice yourself, hurry up!" Hu Jiu took out a handful of tenfold cultivation ginseng, one per person, and then let them go off, don''t disturb yourself dating beautiful women.


    "Hehe, Brother Nine, I want to go to the auction too! How about I accompany you!" Ning Rongrong looked over with a smile.


    "No, don''t think about playing, your cultivation is the slowest, and you still have to surpass you." Hu Jiu shook his head, three women in a scene, and one more kitten. After all, she doesn''t speak much. Witch, then don''t it be noisy!


    "Cut, I won''t go if I don''t go, I''m not rare!" Ning Rong raised his neck and left proudly like a swan.


    "Xiao Wu, Zhu Qing, let''s go!" The troublemaker left, and Hu Jiu beckoned to the two of them, leaving the others behind.


    Dai Mubai and others looked at each other, and it took a long time to react.


    Oscar said: "Don''t Xiao Wu and Zhu Qing also practice, is Brother Nine treating them differently?"


    "Oh, I know Xiao Jiu''s personality best, he is such a person." Tang San shook his head helplessly.


    "Then do you think Brother Nine opened a small stove for Sister Xiao Wu and Zhu Qing!" Ma Hongjun thoughtfully.


    "Snapped!"


    Dai Mubai gave Fatty the back of the head and staggered him.


    "You have to say what the nine brothers are doing, remember, don''t say this again."


    Hu Jiu treated them well, and there is no need to mention it. The fat man murmured even after he got the benefits. It would be light if he didn''t beat him.


    "I don''t have any opinion, I''ll just talk about it!" Ma Hongjun felt aggrieved, so he just wanted to tease him.


    "Hurry up and practice yours, if someday Rongrong and the others surpass your level, you will have to cry." Dai Mu said with a face.


    "Hehe, don''t be so serious, Xiao Jiu is not so stingy. Of course, if the fat man becomes a woman, maybe your brother Nine can give you more benefits!" Tang San said playfully.


    "what!"


    Ma Hongjun shuddered in an instant with her pregnant belly, imagining that she would become a woman.


    ...


    At the auction site, Hu Jiu, Xiao Wu, and Zhu Zhuqing led the waiters in the black area in the center of the auction site.


    He has a purple stored-value card in his hand, and of course his treatment has been improved.


    The location in the black area must have millions of assets to be eligible to enter, and the purple stored-value card is the million-level.


    This area is closer to the auction table and there are not many locations, there are only forty or fifty, surrounded by a circle, the front row is a red area, specially equipped for rich and powerful people. Just like the prince Xuexing who came last time. Money is not enough, you have to have a title.


    Hu Jiulai''s time was just right, and the auction was about to begin.


    "I don''t know if there will be a soul bone auction today!" Xiao Wu knew Hu Jiu''s purpose, so he looked forward to the appearance of a soul bone.


    "Hehe, it depends on our luck." Hu Jiu smiled.


    At this moment, Hu Jiu''s gaze toward the auction table was blocked, and when he looked up, a familiar figure appeared in front of his seat.


    It was Xue Xing again, with an avalanche standing beside him, neither of them wore masks.


    Hu Jiu''s eyes flashed. There have been too many things recently, and he has almost forgotten his hatred with them.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 230 Goodbye Xuexing), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 230： Lovers Stone

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    Although I had never thought of entering the Royal Academy at the beginning, not going there and being kicked out are two different things.


    Hu Jiu couldn''t swallow this breath.


    "Haha, little things in the 20s, wait, go and knock on the sap today."


    Hu Jiu showed a sneer, teleportation and change have advanced, and he should act a little arrogantly.


    "Welcome to today''s auction venue, let''s not gossip, let''s start today''s first item, this is a soul guide..."


    The supporter is presiding over the auction, and Hu Jiu is distracted from the stage, watching the auction items on the stage to prevent missing things of interest, while listening to the conversation between Xue Xing and Xue Beng in front.


    "I heard that my eldest nephew punished you yesterday?" Prince Xue Xing leaned back on the seat with his belly straight.


    "Humph! It''s just playing with a woman. He actually embarrassed me in public and asked me to marry her. It''s unreasonable!" Xue Beng looked resentful: "A little earl''s daughter, is she worthy?"


    "You, it''s better to converge, be careful to be seized by him, make small mistakes, don''t make big mistakes." Prince Xue Xing reminded.


    "Uncle, I know." Xue Xing nodded, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes, he was not really stupid, he did these things just to reassure his good brother.


    Behind him, Hu Jiu shook his head and sighed secretly, "The royal battle is really cruel!"


    "But Qian Renxue is really amazing. If it weren''t for the bad luck and encounter Tang San of Destiny, maybe the Heaven Dou Empire could really be controlled by her."


    "Let me think about it. With Qian Renxue''s temperament, if he masters the Heaven Dou Empire, will he master the Martial Soul Palace in turn? I look forward to it!"


    Thinking of this, Hu Jiu fell into deep thought.


    "Xiao Jiu, what do you think of that bracelet? Isn''t it beautiful?" At this moment, Xiao Wu shook his arm and woke him up.


    Hu Jiu looked up at the object being auctioned. It was a series of bracelets. The bracelets were quite delicate. The silver-white chain showed a touch of brilliance under the light. There was a circle of crescent-like pendants hanging on the chain, which was also silver-white. Yes, but the material seems to be different.


    "I believe you will like the following auction item. I see that there are no crescents on the bracelet. This is a precious crescent stone, also known as the''lover''s stone''. It is said that the lover''s stone is a stone blessed by the **** of love. With it, the wearer will be happy, happy, and have perfect love."


    The supporter held the chain and showed it on the auction stage for everyone to watch.


    "The style is pretty good, let''s take it!" Hu Jiu nodded, this bracelet should go well with Xiao Wu.


    "Yeah!" Xiao Wu replied happily.


    "The starting price of this lot is 30,000 Gold Soul Coins. Each increase must not be less than 1,000 Gold Soul Coins. Gentlemen, if you have a favorite lady, this is a good opportunity to reap love. With it, I believe you will Spent a wonderful night."


    "Is it a wonderful night? How wonderful is it?" Hu Jiu looked at Xiao Wu teasingly, almost burying Xiao Wu''s head on the ground.


    "This person is really true, just sell things well, what are you talking about?" Xiao Wu mumbled blushingly.


    Hu Jiu snickered and reached out and clicked on the auction button.


    At the same time, many people who were as interested as Hu Jiu participated in the bidding.


    "Forty thousand, forty thousand, is there any more, oh, forty-five, fifty thousand, is there any higher price than this gentleman."


    "Sixty thousand!" Xue Beng''s arrogant voice rang.


    Hearing the voice of the avalanche, the host had a bitter experience. With this person participating in the bidding, it seems that the price cannot be sold today.


    "Sixty thousand, is there any higher price, sixty thousand one time, sixty thousand twice, lover''s stone bracelet, you can have love if you own it!" The host commented this time very slowly, obviously delaying time.


    "Oh, sixty-one, this gentleman bid sixty-one, okay, sixty-one once, sixty-one twice." The host looked at Hu Jiu behind Xue Xing excitedly. That''s right, the price increase is Hu Jiu.


    Others are afraid of his status as a prince, but he is not afraid. He is also going to knock someone sap today!


    "What are you, dare to fight with me, don''t you be afraid that you won''t be able to get out of the auction floor today?" Xue Beng stood up, and even Prince Xue Xing looked back at Hu Jiu.


    "Tsk tsk, the prince is the prince, so majestic!" Hu Jiu looked at the host on the stage, "Is this the''dead'' prince yours at the auction? He said he wanted me not to get out of the auction. I''m so scared!"


    "His Royal Highness, the auction house has the rules of the auction house. Please abide by the rules of the auction house. Please also ask Prince Xue Xing to control the prince. My family is mainly unhappy if you interfere with the auction like this." The supporter tilted his ears, as if closing After receiving the news, his attitude changed drastically, and he yelled at Xue Beng on the spot, even Xue Xing didn''t let it go.


    These two are old fried dough sticks. Every time they come to the auction house, they don''t have a good thing. They don''t wear masks. They bid on their own identities at low prices. The key is that many people dare not rob them. They were not welcomed in the entire auction house.


    "Hehe, since the host has spoken, then we won''t shoot." Xue Xing stood up, his face a little embarrassed, it didn''t give him face!


    When they left their seats, Xue Xing and Xue Beng looked at Hu Jiu with cold expressions, as if to see him clearly through the mask. The auctioneers can''t afford to provoke them, so they can''t afford to provoke the auctioneers.


    "Heh!" Hu Jiu smiled dismissively, dismissing it at all.


    Anyway, I''ve decided to knock the sap, let them be arrogant for a while!


    It''s not that it''s no good to be **** the avalanche. No, a lot of bidders are afraid of getting into trouble, so they won''t compete with him for bracelets.


    In the end, the love stone bracelet was photographed by him at the price of sixty thousand one.


    "The next auction item has the same style as the stone of love, but it is a pair of anklets. The auction starts with 30,000 gold soul coins, and each increase in price shall not be less than 1,000 gold soul coins."


    The host started the auction again, but this time it was not a series of bracelets, but a pair of anklets.


    "Hey, really good luck!" Hu Jiu hurriedly participated in the auction. He felt that this pair of anklets and kittens were very good, and just now, when he was bidding for Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing had an enviable look in his eyes. He saw it.


    Although it was an anklet, it was not as good as a bracelet, but because it was a pair, the bidding became fierce. In the end, Hu Jiu had to spend a lot of money to photograph it which cost a full 80,000.


    The next auction was unremarkable, and there was nothing he could see anymore, let alone soul bone, even the bone hair.


    After the auction, the three received the bracelet and anklet.


    After handing the bracelet to Xiao Wu, Hu Jiushun passed the anklet to Zhu Zhuqing who was stunned.


    "Zhuqing, this is for you, do you like it or not."


    As soon as Hu Jiu''s voice fell, Xiao Wu happily opened the bracelet for a while, and then if nothing happened, she happily turned out the bracelet and gestured.


    How could she not know the mess between Xiao Jiu and Zhu Qing, but she didn''t want to go into it.


    As long as Xiao Jiu loves her forever, she can bear one more Zhuqing.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 231 Lover''s Stone), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 224： Ono cat

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    Hu Jiu gave her the love stone anklet, which Zhu Zhuqing never expected.


    And it was delivered in front of Xiao Wu, it was so bold.


    However, I have to say that this move touched her very much. I had never thought that Hu Jiu would give her something, but in the end, she did so. For a while, she felt at a loss.


    After all, Hu Jiu is Xiao Wu''s lover. He gave her the stone anklet of love in front of Xiao Wu. Doesn''t he want to live anymore?


    If you want to send it, you should send it quietly at night when there is no one. This person is really true.


    Zhu Zhuqing almost stomped his feet.


    "Zhuqing, if Xiao Jiu sends you to you, you just accept it. Be polite with him, anyway, he has money." At this time, Xiao Wu''s voice came, very elder sister, oh no, it should be a woman. .


    However, the smile was facing Zhu Zhuqing. As for the back, Hu Jiu was naturally glared fiercely.


    "Hey, that''s right, you are my junior sister, it''s normal for senior brother to give senior sister gifts." Hu Jiu explained uncomfortably.


    At this time, he also realized that he shouldn''t have given it to Zhuqing so early. Although the result was the same, at least it was not as embarrassing as it is now.


    "Thanks, thank you Brother Nine!" Zhu Zhuqing was embarrassed to give the gift, and strange thoughts did rise in his heart.


    Not only did she know how Hu Jiu''s attitude toward her was, but I''m afraid other people in Shrek also knew it, but no one picked it up.


    As for why this is so, she is not a fool, and she doesn''t know how.


    At this moment, she made a major decision in her heart.


    "Hey, put it on me and see, Xiao Wu, and yours too." Hu Jiu looked at Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing expectantly. He felt that this gift matched Xiao Wu Zhuqing very well.


    Xiao Wu raised her smooth arm, and a silver-white bracelet on her arm was more lovely against the white and tender arm.


    "How about it, pretty!" Xiao Wu flaunted.


    "Well, beautiful!" Hu Jiu nodded honestly. The money is really worth the money. The bracelet is like a bracelet made for Xiao Wu. Wearing it on the hand, Xiao Wu''s girly feel is even more complete.


    "Zhuqing, put it on quickly and let me see." Without Hu Jiu''s urging, Xiao Wu had already said his words first.


    Hu Jiu:...


    He has nothing to say.


    Zhu Zhu looked at Hu Jiu shyly, slowly opened the box in his hand, and took out an anklet similar to the bracelet.


    Hu Jiu¡¯s eyes naturally fell on Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s leg injury. Compared with Xiao Wu¡¯s leg, although it was not as slender and slender as hers, it was exceptionally well-proportioned. The watery and well-proportioned legs revealed a white luster, plus a devilish look. The figure is charming and touching.


    Even the beautiful lotus feet were silently enchanting, as if sending out a seductive invitation.


    Guru!


    Hu Jiu swallowed unconvincingly.


    Suddenly, there was a pain in her waist, and she turned her head to see that Xiao Wu was gnashing her teeth.


    "I, I won''t wear it!" Zhu Zhuqing was panicked by Hu Jiu''s sight, hurriedly threw the anklet into the box, and ran away in a panic in his arms.


    "Xiao Wu, I didn''t do anything!" Hu Jiu defended Xiao Wu.


    "Hmph, go back and clean up you!" Xiao Wu snorted coldly, turned her neck and walked away.


    ...


    At night, in the middle of the night, a dark figure came to the outside of Hu Jiu''s dormitory, fiddled with the door for a while, and the door was pushed open.


    Under the moonlight outside the door, the figure of this body was reflected. The figure was fiery, with a stalwart chest, and well-proportioned slender limbs.


    This figure went straight to Hu Jiu''s bed, gritted his teeth, and rushed straight on.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Hu Jiu woke up instantly and began to struggle.


    But he found that he seemed to be ill, and he didn''t have any strength in his body, so he couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Zhuqing, don''t, don''t be like this..." Hu Jiu refused in a low voice.


    "Don''t talk!" Zhu Zhuqing acted wildly, like a wild cat, domineeringly blocking Hu Jiu''s next words.


    This night, it was destined to sleepless.


    Seductive gasps, high-pitched screams, and beautiful bumps, a perfect movement is completed.


    It''s a pity that all this movement was covered by Hu Jiu''s huge soul power, and no sound was revealed.


    ...


    The next day, Zhu Zhuqing came out of his room normally.


    Hu Jiu also came out of his room. As if nothing happened.


    But only he knew that he was not clean anymore, he was actually wiped out by cats all the time.


    "No, I can''t admit defeat, I still have the touch of the tongue, I still have a trick, I must make a comeback today."


    Hu Jiu frowned, very unconvinced.


    That night, Hu Jiu appeared in Kitty¡¯s room


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhu Zhuqing fell ill the next day. It is said that it was a cold...


    ...


    In the next few days, Hu Jiu finally remembered something that he almost forgot.


    He said he was going to knock the avalanche sap, but he forgot it again.


    Now that I remembered it, of course I won''t let it go this time.


    It is not difficult to know the law of avalanche activities. It is similar to them. They have classes in the morning and practice in the afternoon. They say they practice on their own, but in fact they have no class.


    For people like Avalanche, it''s just playing.


    After thinking about it, Hu Jiu felt that it is not fun to hit sap alone. Such a fun thing must be shared with other people.


    So he summoned the other people of the Shrek Nine Monsters and asked them if they were going, but Hu Jiu felt that this might be a question of nothing.


    The fact is also true.


    As soon as I heard that I was going to knock someone sap, and this person was still an avalanche they hated, and they were all gearing up, and even the toughest Zhu Zhuqing showed interest in his eyes.


    "Well, in that case, let''s go!" Hu Jiuyi waved his hand, and a group of ten people set off on the spot. The reason why there were ten people was because there was one more Tyrone.


    This kid was also unwilling to be lonely. Hearing that he was going to beat someone, he immediately stopped going.


    Except for Tiandou City, each of Hu Jiu gave a different Hushen to change their appearance so as not to be recognized.


    After the others changed their appearances, Hu Jiu also began to change, but instead of becoming a human, he became an eagle about one meter tall. After all, the eagle can fly save trouble.


    "Ah, Xiao Jiu, you are too cunning. Don''t do it, I want to become an animal." Xiao Wu quit in an instant, and reached out to him for another piece of ginseng.


    "It''s time to be an animal, why don''t we know when?" Tang San''s eyes flashed a little, and he became curious about Hu Jiu''s changing spirit skills.


    "Hey, you didn''t ask me either!" Seeing everyone''s eager eyes, Hu Jiu just took out some changes in Hushen again and let them try it for themselves.


    So this group of people instantly became all kinds of animals.


    White tigers, vultures, firebirds, snakes, rabbits, wild cats, gorillas and other animals.


    "Go!" Hu Jiu cried, and flew to the Royal Academy first.


    Others also used their own means to start.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 232 Little Wild Cat) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 232： ambush

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    Avalanche was a little dazed, he was actually ambushed by a group of beasts.


    This group of beasts is messy, there are tigers, eagles, gorillas, kittens, and even little rabbits.


    "What kind of hatred? What did I do? Why do even animals beat me in ambush?"


    Xue Beng shook his head, thinking that he should have been drunk and not awake last night, otherwise, how could such an absurd thing happen.


    "Who am I, where am I?" Xue Beng was in a daze.


    "Huh!"


    With a sound of an eagle, an eagle instantly initiates an offensive signal, its dark wings instantly instigated, and its sharp eagle claws directly attacked the still stubborn avalanche.


    "The prince is attacked, protect the prince!"


    Whoosh whoosh!


    A series of dark figures hidden in the dark appeared in front of the avalanche, protecting him in the middle.


    These people are the secret guards who protect the avalanche.


    In any case, Xue Beng was also the four princes of the Heaven Dou Empire, how could there be no hidden guards.


    But the strength of these guards is not very strong, the leader is only at level fifty, and the other strengths are even weaker, only at level forty.


    "Hey!" Hu Jiu''s eagle claw target remained unchanged, still catching on the avalanche. He is now the party of the sneak attack, and all the guards add up to no more than five people, but there are ten on their side. Except for Tyrone, who is the weakest in strength, everyone else randomly pulls out one that is also stronger than the dark guard.


    "Ding!"


    The leading dark guard drew out the sword martial spirit and faced Hu Jiu''s eagle claws.


    But how could his power compare to Hu Jiu, he was shot and flew out after just a face-to-face encounter. He only felt that the moment when the eagle claws touched with the big knife, a huge force came, and the body flew out involuntarily.


    "Roar!"


    "Wow!"


    "Chiji!"


    At this time, the others in Shrek also started to attack, and even the white swan of Ning Rongrong''s change fluttered its wings to join in the fun.


    All of a sudden, various messy animals roared, violently clashing, and banging.


    The five secret guards were overwhelmed before they could resist, and they were in a passive state of being beaten.


    As for the avalanche, he was being kicked by a little white rabbit using the way of a rabbit kicking an eagle.


    "Wow!"


    Avalanche let out a painful cry.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    At Hu Jiu''s greeting, the secret guards were knocked out, leaving only the avalanche.


    "Hey Hey!"


    ...


    Amidst the treacherous laughter of various animals, Xue Beng''s head tilted and he fainted very simply.


    After confirming that the avalanche was really dizzy, Hu Jiu lifted his transformation and said, "Things that are not up to you, I haven''t exerted strength yet!"


    Others also lifted their transformations at this time, and the feeling of hitting someone was very irritating, and their faces were flushed with excitement.


    "Next is harvest time, Fatty, peel him off to me and take away all the valuable things." Hu Jiu said.


    "Don''t worry, Brother Nine, I won''t keep him a piece of underwear." Ma Hongjun promised, patting his chest.


    After finishing talking, rubbing his hands, starting a body search, whizzing and making a strange hey!


    His eyes were so hot that Dai Mubai couldn''t pass it.


    Not to mention Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong and others. As early as Ma Hongjun started to act, they turned their backs consciously, not wanting to get their eyes dirty.


    "Cut, it''s actually a little loach, it''s boring!" The fat man said disgustedly.


    "Don''t you think it''s a mud loach hole?" Dai Mubai scolded angrily, "Okay, it''s almost done, you really don''t even keep a pair of underwear for him!"


    "Oh, I didn''t expect fat people to have this hobby!" Oscar quipped.


    "Fart, I don''t want to keep it for him, and I don''t want it." Ma Hongjun retorted with a dark face, looking at everyone''s distrustful eyes, and immediately took away the valuables, and other useless clothes were burned by him.


    "Okay, it''s time to go, someone is coming soon." Hu Jiu asked them to leave.


    When retreating very quickly, a group of people turned into wild geese, flying into the sky, leaving only a few hidden guards who passed out, and a bluish-faced, naked avalanche.


    "Hey, this is what I found on Xue Beng. This guy is really poor, just a necklace, and his whole body is cleaner than his face." Back to Shrek, Ma Hongjun took out the trophy.


    "That''s because your kid doesn''t know the goods. This is a storage-type soul guide. Good things are in it." Hu Jiu gave Fatty a disgusting look.


    "Soul Guidance Device?" The fat man was taken aback, then overjoyed: "So, we are making a lot of money?"


    "Of course, quickly open it and see what good things are in it." Seeing the soul guide, Tang San, who had always been steady, couldn''t wait.


    "Hold on!" Hu Jiu hurriedly interrupted the fat man''s movements. Seeing everyone''s puzzled eyes, Hu Jiu helplessly spread his hands and explained to several girls: "This guy is not a good thing at first sight. What weird thing is there, you guys, are you sure you want to watch it?"


    "Bah! You guys are not good things either." Ning Rongrong took a sip, and the other girls flushed.


    "No way!" Tang San was taken aback, a little unbelievable.


    "Haha, Xiaosan, there is nothing wrong, royal people, but not as beautiful as you think. If you don''t believe it, you can take a look at it first and don''t take out the contents."


    Said this, Dai Mubai had a say, because he was also not a good thing. As the prince, he knew better about the strange phenomenon of the royal family.


    "Let''s take a look!" Tang San really didn''t believe it, stepped forward to take the necklace, his mental power was submerged in it, and he felt it carefully.


    But in an instant, Tang San''s expression became weird. If you look closely, you can still find those faintly red ears.


    "Yo Xi, it turns out that Xiao San is also shy! It''s incredible, it''s incredible." Hu Jiu laughed mercilessly.


    This guy doesn''t believe what he said, so let''s have a long experience now!


    But it is also possible that this guy is interested in those things, so he pretends not to believe it. This cunning guy.


    "I, I didn''t see anything." Tang San denied it.


    "Hehehe, look at the appearance of the third brother, there are a lot of good things in it, let me see ~ www.novelhall.com~ The fat man snatched the necklace from Tang San with a smile, and can''t wait to know what''s new in it. He also wants to increase his knowledge!


    "Okay, don''t do these useless, fat guys, quickly take out the useful things, and save the rest for yourself to appreciate it. It''s just your **** awkwardness. It''s weird to find a wife." Hu Jiu scolded in an angry tone.


    Here, Meng still looked away unnaturally, she just didn''t like Fatty.


    Avalanche is still quite wealthy, and everyone looks at a lot of things on the table with their eyes shining.


    There are a lot of Gold Soul Coins alone, as well as anonymous black cards and purple cards, of course, there are also registered ones, but everyone dare not use them.


    There are also swords, various accessories, etc., which are of great value.


    "Divide the spoils!" Under Hu Jiu''s leadership, everything was divided up.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 233 Ambush) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 233： Dai Mubai breaks through

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    Later, after investigation, not counting the value of the accessories and soul guides on Xue Beng''s body, the gold soul coin alone was worth five million, and they made a lot of this harvest.


    After the division, Hu Jiu received two million gold soul coins, and none of the other jewelry and soul guides.


    He needs money, and the more the better, he can buy soul bones with money.


    He also checked the purple stored-value card Tang San gave him, and it contained five million soul gold coins.


    In total, he already had more than seven million gold soul coins in his hand, and he wanted to buy a soul bone more than enough.


    But spirit bones are something you can meet but you can''t ask for it. Although Heaven Dou City''s auction site is already the largest, there are still very few opportunities to auction spirit bones.


    As time passed, Hu Jiu didn''t wait for the soul bones to appear in the auction, but waited until the Five Senses Strengthening Technique was promoted.


    Perception: The ability of the six senses is greatly improved. The sixth sense can perceive any movement within ten miles. You can image in your mind as long as you concentrate within five hundred meters.


    In addition to this, there is also a magical premonition ability, just like Qiufeng''s premonition, as long as there is danger or someone is calculating him, he will have an induction in advance to escape danger in advance.


    Premonition ability can predict the enemy''s attack. Before the enemy takes a shot, he knows what other methods will be used to deal with him. With the premonition ability, no character should try to take the lead in front of him.


    Since then, four of the full-level skills have been promoted.


    Soul power meditation ideas are promoted to meditation.


    Soul power control is promoted to control.


    The five sense enhancement technique is promoted to perception.


    Helix Pill was promoted to Toxic Dun¡¤Helix Pill.


    At present, in the hang-up panel, there is only one chaotic cloak hammer technique for the full-level spirit ability, and the rest are either level 9 or level 5 or 6, which is far from full level.


    "The next step is to attack the chaotic cloak hammer method!" Looking at the data on the hang-up panel, Hu Jiu thought to himself.


    In fact, the Chaos Cloak Hammer Method was already at full level, but because the initial charge time was too long, Hu Jiu had few opportunities to use it, and he was in a semi-abandoned state.


    But now that there is no spirit ability to be promoted, Hu Jiu, who has a little obsessive-compulsive disorder, is going to pick it up, and wait to see the effect after the promotion, maybe after the promotion, there is no need to accumulate energy!


    After all, the promotion of spirit abilities is based on his subjective consciousness, and the effect is always in the direction he expects.


    In a hang-up position that was vacated, Hu Jiu put the last spirit ability, Sasser, on it. Since then, he has no spirit ability that needs to hang up.


    On the panel, the spirit abilities that are hanging up are: Level 10 Chaos Cloak Hammer Technique, Level 9 Concealed Weapon Technique, Level 9 King Kong is not bad, Level 9 Void Dodge, Level 7 Distraction Control, Level 6 Ghost Town Soul Bell, Level 6 Hand knife, second-level white tiger sound killing roar, second-level shock wave.


    In addition, there is a head soul bone that also occupies a hang-up position.


    Next, in addition to being promoted to the full-level spirit ability, he also needs to find a new spirit ability, so as not to wait for the hang-up slot to be vacated, there is no such situation that the spirit ability hangs up.


    Half a month later, a surprise news came that Dai Mubai broke through fifty levels and only needed to hunt for the spirit ring, he was the third soul king in the team.


    "Hey, Brother Nine, I think..." After breaking through the level, Dai Mubai was the first to find Hu Jiu.


    "Don''t our college have so many soul saints, why are you looking for me?" Hu Jiu was reluctant to go out and walk around.


    Since the first blood, he has tasted, especially Zhu Zhuqing''s stalwart bosom. When driving, the white rabbit bungee jumped, making Hu Jiu faint every time, and his eyes were shaking.


    Had it not been for his technical chat, the car would have been scrapped.


    The taste of food!


    Don''t want to leave!


    "Brother Nine, you are not authentic. Those of us don''t know your ability to perceive. If you are not there, I am afraid it will take a lot of time to find the right soul beast. Poor brother, I I want to break through to the sixtieth level soul emperor soon!"


    Dai Mubai licked her face and said flatly.


    "But you also know the importance of me. If I leave the academy, what will other people do? They are also a critical period for improving my strength!" Hu Jiu said slowly.


    "Haha, this is easy to handle. Otherwise, this time all of our Shrek staff will set off and we will have to go out for an outing." Seeing that Hu Jiu did not directly refuse, Dai Mubai saw hope. He turned his eyes and thought of a suitable one. Method.


    Fight in the wild!


    Have a close fight with the big cat in the wild.


    In an instant, this thought came to Hu Jiu''s mind.


    It seems very exciting!


    Hu Jiu''s heart suddenly heated up. Although he wanted to agree to it, he was reluctant just now. It is not good to agree directly. Isn''t he shameless!


    So Hu Jiu pretended to hesitate for a while, and it took a long time before he nodded reluctantly, and then said to him: "Then you go talk to other people first, as long as you move them, I don''t care."


    Others don''t care, as long as the big cat is called.


    "Okay! As long as you agree." Dai Mubai instantly regained self-confidence. As long as Hu Jiu was persuaded, the others would be easy to handle. In any case, he is not the boss of Dai. In the team, except for Hu Jiu, he is still somewhat authoritative. .


    Seeing Dai Mubai leaving happily, Hu Jiu was also happy. He was a little looking forward to helping Dai Mubai hunt the spirit ring this time.


    "Hey, it would be nice if Xiao Wu reached level 70 soon!" Hu Jiu said a little greedy.


    Xiao Wu said that she had to wait for her strength to reach the seventieth level and completely transform into a human, otherwise she would suffer a lot.


    ...


    How Dai Mubai persuaded others, Hu Jiu didn''t quite know. He only knew that on the next day, Dai Mubai told him that other people had already been dealt with by him, and everyone was willing to participate in this soul hunting operation.


    Just as Dai Mubai went to report to Flender and applied for the boss to help him hunt the spirit ring, there was a minor accident.


    Flander said that since all the Shrek Nine Monsters are dispatched, these old men like them should not join in the fun, just taking this opportunity to give them a test and let them fix the spirit ring by themselves.


    "Can they do it?" Liu Erlong asked suspiciously after Dai Mubai opened his head down in frustration.


    "Hehe, don''t underestimate these little guys! Especially Xiao Jiu, as long as he is there, it is not difficult to hunt for a ten thousand year spirit ring. Don''t forget, besides he can perform martial spirit fusion skills with Xiao Wu. can still be integrated with Zhuqing Wuhun, and I also noticed that this little guy is hiding a lot of hole cards. If it is really put together, maybe my old guy will fall into his hands. "


    Flander said confidently.


    Although Hu Jiu hides well, he has felt the power that threatens him in Hu Jiu. If it weren''t for his strong perception ability, he might have been deceived.


    "So amazing?" Liu Erlong opened his mouth in surprise, unable to believe it.


    "Only strong, not weak!" Flender was determined.


    "Haha, since this is the case, then I will try this little guy''s strength, I have to take out his true ability." Liu Erlong slapped the table and stood up, ready to force Hu Jiu''s full strength out. .


    She really didn''t believe it, she was a soul sage and couldn''t deal with him as a soul king.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 234 Dai Mubai Breakthrough), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 234： Battle 2 Dragon

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    "In other words, you can only do it yourself, right!"


    Hu Jiu knocked on the table and groaned.


    "No, it should be our Shrek team." Dai Mubai was dressed in a formal suit, but in front of Hu Jiu he made a flattering look, where there is a bit of usual arrogance, "Brother Nine, Wannian Soul The beast is equivalent to the 60th-level soul emperor cultivation base of a human, and the soul beast is inherently stronger than humans. Brothers can only rely on you this time."


    "Don''t worry, with me, the spirit ring is just a small problem, don''t have to worry about it." Hu Jiu smiled lightly.


    His strength is not comparable to that of a normal Soul Emperor, even if it is a Soul Sage, he can compete face to face.


    It happens to change the spirit ability to advance, you can change the animal, and if you want to change the powerful spirit beast, you need to have a detailed understanding of it, otherwise, only imagination can only change the appearance of the spirit beast, but it can''t change the soul. The inner strength of the beast.


    The stronger the soul beast, the more difficult it is to change.


    Take the Titan Great Ape and Sky Blue Bull Python as examples. Although Hu Jiu had a lot of contact with them, it was impossible to change their strength.


    First, no matter how much Hu Jiu knows about the spirit beast and how similar the changes are, his strength after the change will not exceed his level. In other words, even if it changes to a hundred thousand year spirit beast, the level will be the same as his level. Same, only fifty-eight levels.


    In terms of conversion, the fifty-eighth level is about the same as the eight or nine thousand years of spirit beast.


    Secondly, change the spirit ability, the deeper the understanding of the spirit beast, the stronger the strength of the changed spirit beast, even after being proficient, it is possible to change the strength exactly the same as the spirit beast.


    In more than half a month, not only did Dai Mubai break through his level, but Hu Jiu also improved by one level, from level 57 to level 58.


    In addition, the levels of the other people of the Shrek Nine Monsters have also increased, and Xiao Wu, Tang San, Ma Hongjun, Oscar, Ning Rongrong, and Meng have all increased by one level.


    And the big cat that stole fishy fish won a phased victory. On the day when Hu Jiu was taken down, his strength instantly broke through to level 44, raising two levels at once.


    I remember that Ning Rongrong and the others were envied. Obviously everyone is at the same level, but Zhu Zhuqing came from behind, surpassing them all at once, which is very unreasonable.


    But they don''t know how powerful Hu Jiu''s huge essence has been preserved for more than ten years, and with the Wuhun Hu participating in it, the effect is stronger than the genius treasure.


    So in the future, in the face of the visible benefits, even Zhu Zhuqing did not control him. Hu Jiu did what he wanted every day. He experienced various tricks of Hu Jiu and fully verified the theoretical knowledge that Hu Jiu had learned in his previous life. The taste of food.


    "Hu Jiu, come out!"


    When Hu Jiu and Dai Mubai were discussing the travel time, Liu Erlong''s unique loli voice sounded outside the door.


    "Teacher Erlong!" Dai Mubai was taken aback, and then asked with a look in his eyes, "When did Brother Nine provoke her?"


    After getting along for such a long time, they had already met Liu Erlong, a tyrannosaurus-like figure, who looked very beautiful, had a good figure, and had a loli-like voice, which sounded soft and waxy, but when they After being cleaned up, whenever I heard this sound, my body trembled involuntarily.


    Hu Jiu was also taken aback. He and Liu Erlong didn''t have much intersection. After all, after spending a long time in the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi, he didn''t really have much contact with her.


    Moreover, when Liu Erlong''s voice came, he also noticed a dangerous aura.


    To suffer!


    "boom!"


    But it was too late, and before Hu Jiu escaped, the door of the dormitory was kicked open violently.


    Liu Erlong, with delicate features and picturesque eyebrows, appeared at the door.


    "Hehe, Teacher Erlong, you kicked this door badly, it has nothing to do with me!" Hu Jiu smiled flatly at Liu Erlong''s murderous eyes.


    "Boss Fu said that you have a trick, come out and we make gestures." Liu Erlong ignored Hu Jiu''s nonsense, and went straight into it, explaining his intention.


    Hu Jiu''s eyes snapped, so you old ghost, I even brought the two of you together in vain. That''s how you repayed me?


    Let him fight Liu Erlong, a violent woman, almost crazy.


    Hu Jiu shook his head repeatedly, "No, I don''t, I''m just a food-type soul master, and I don''t have the ability to attack."


    "Don''t force me to do something here. If it causes any damage, it will be counted as your head." Liu Erlong made a vicious expression, but his voice was soft and waxy, and the sense of violation was super strong.


    Hu Jiu tugged his pants unnaturally, this voice, this figure, can Old Ghost can bear it!


    "Brother Nine, go quickly, otherwise you won''t have a place to live today." Dai Mubai pushed Hu Jiu anxiously, not in a hurry, he was afraid of being implicated.


    "Teacher Erlong, I''m just a trick. I''ll show you something later, okay?" Hu Jiu grimaced, not wanting to fight.


    This person is Xiao Wu''s godmother, and he is also from Flanders. He is the eldest person. Fighting with her, if she moves a little bit more, wouldn''t it be a torment.


    Hu Jiu felt that since being conspired by the big cat, he has a feeling that he can''t control himself, as if... his nature is released... I just want to...


    "Stop talking nonsense, don''t worry, I will restrain myself and will not embarrass you." Liu Erlong patted Hu Jiu on the shoulder with satisfaction.


    "Hmph, fall into my hands, see if I don''t squeeze out all your methods."


    Hu Jiu followed Liu Erlong with a bitter face, but Liu Erlong wore a pair of tights today. When he walked, he kept highlighting the curves of his hips and was full of charm.


    This also led to Hu Jiu pulling his pants unnaturally.


    Behind the two of them, Dai Mubai followed sneakily, and Hu Jiu was playing against Liu Erlong. There are not many opportunities for such a good show!


    The key is that he is also curious about how strong Hu Jiu is.


    In the training ground, Liu Erlong and Hu Jiu stood opposite each other at a distance of five meters.


    "Come on! Let me see your strength." Liu Erlong''s eyes flashed and said with a smile.


    "If that''s the case, then I''m not welcome."


    Hu Jiu is really welcome. First of all, he turned on the vajra to protect his body. At the same time, his soul ability was turned on, his body swelled, and he stood upright in the training ground like a little giant.


    This was not over yet, since Liu Erlong wanted to know his tricks, he naturally had to satisfy him. Eight spider spears emerged one after another, like Avalokitesvara with a Thousand Hands, behind Hu Jiu.


    It''s just he is carrying eight spider spears, and Guanyin is carrying his hands.


    "External spirit bone!" Liu Erlong looked at the eight spider spears behind Hu Jiu in surprise.


    Turns out, is this his trick? It is indeed a trick.


    "Teacher Erlong, be careful."


    Hu Jiu jumped out in an instant, distracted for seven uses, and the eight spider spears behind his back were blooming, and some of them attacked Liu Erlong''s body one after another.


    And Hu Jiu himself didn''t fall behind, and the hill-like fist hammered past without mercy.


    "interesting!"


    Liu Erlong shook his neck, his body shook in an instant, the fire dragon''s martial soul possessed his body, the heat wave rushed in, and Liu Erlong had completed his transformation in the flames.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 235 Fighting the Second Dragon), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 235： Cant afford to play

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    At the moment when Liu Erlong completed his martial spirit possession, a flame suddenly appeared on his body, and the heat wave soaring to the sky was much more powerful than Ma Hongjun.


    Her martial soul was mutated from the Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus Rex. Although it was not a benign mutation, it was not vicious either.


    After the mutation, the martial spirit is a fire dragon, and the quality is comparable to that of the blue power Tyrannosaurus martial spirit, and they are all dragon-type martial spirits.


    Dense dragon scales covered her body, like a female general wearing a battle armor, her heroic spirit was pressing.


    His hands turned into dragon claws, the cold light flickered, and accompanied by the flame, Liu Erlong after Wuhun possessed him seemed to be the goddess of flames.


    "drink!"


    With a soft drink, Liu Erlong''s dragon claws only had a ball of flames attached, and he was not afraid of Hu Jiu''s hill-like fists, and he regretted it.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise, and the two of them stepped back. In terms of strength, Hu Jiu, who had been blessed by various states, could only fight her evenly.


    But for the eight spider spears behind Hu Jiu, Liu Erlong raised a shield at the moment when the two of them blasted each other, and took the attack intact.


    "Haha, as expected, there are two things, come again." Liu Erlong raised her eyebrows. She felt that her dignified soul sage was actually inferior to a little soul king in strength and lost face, which made her very angry.


    "Wow, Wow, Teacher Erlong is angry, Brother Nine, take care!" In a corner of the training ground, Dai Mubai bowed his body and watched the match between the two in secret.


    "it is good!"


    Seeing Liu Erlong''s aggressive appearance, Hu Jiu also had a temper. Lao Tzu said that he didn''t want to fight you anymore. You still have to fight, so today I will let you taste the real ability.


    "Roar!"


    Hu Jiu opened his mouth wide, and a tiger roared. An invisible sound wave formed an invisible beam and blasted straight towards Liu Erlong.


    Bai Huyin kills roar, although his level is relatively low, at this time he is in a state of transforming into a little giant, his body is as high as seven meters, and his violent roar shocked and reformed Shrek Academy.


    This voice directly alarmed all Shrek''s students.


    The faces of the Shrek Nine Monsters changed even more, and they rushed to the direction where the sound came from. The owner of this sound had all heard it, and it was Hu Jiu''s voice.


    "Come on, Brother Nine is fighting, let''s go and help." Zhu Zhuqing was more anxious than Xiao Wu at this time, instantly possessed Martial Spirit, and his body turned into a phantom and disappeared in front of everyone.


    The others were taken aback, using their own means, and quickly ran towards the training ground.


    "Sister Erlong, too, how did you make the battle so serious."


    In the office, Flanders stood up helplessly while holding a teacup, and followed to join in the fun.


    At the same time, Zao Wou-ki''s figure also appeared, but he noticed the aura of Hu Jiu and Liu Erlong, his complexion didn''t panic at all, and he walked steadily under his feet.


    ...


    Hu Jiu, who was in the training ground, didn''t care how many people were disturbed. After Bai Huyin killed and roared, he stamped his feet and an invisible wave spread to the ground, breaking through at Liu Erlong''s feet instantly. This is a shock wave.


    In his right hand, a green spiral pill was grasped by him, and his left hand turned into a phantom. A knife with a small light shot towards Liu Erlong. If you were more careful, you could still see the shape of the light. It was a small knife with a handle that was only an inch long. .


    A sixth-level spirit skill hand knife, combined with hidden weapon techniques, traced a mysterious path and shot from all angles.


    At this moment, Hu Jiu can be said to have all the means. Under the control of the distracted spirit abilities, although the spirit abilities are used a lot, there is no sense of confusion at all. Instead, the various spirit abilities have a tendency to cooperate with each other.


    This is the power of distraction control.


    "it is good!"


    Faced with numerous attack methods, Liu Erlong yelled, "The third spirit ability, the fire dragon flies into the sky!"


    He took Hu Jiu''s sonic attack and shook his head, ignoring the vibration on the ground, Liu Erlong bowed slightly, put his hands on his waist, and made a fire dragon larger than her body with the gesture of tortoise school qigong.


    The bursting flames blew up invisible waves of air. Hu Jiu Shou was among them. Given his physical fitness, the fire dragon felt a pressing heat wave before he got close.


    The poisonous escape ¡¤ spiral pill was thrown out in his hand, facing the dragon head of the fire dragon.


    "Boom!"


    A huge explosion sounded, and the entire training ground shook. Hu Jiu''s poisonous escape ¡¤ Helix pill and the fire dragon collided, but they did not subdue each other.


    His Helix Pill was smashed by the fire dragon, but Liu Erlong''s fire dragon was not without damage, and the fire dragon''s dragon head was also blown up.


    On the opposite side, Liu Erlong kept the gesture of launching the tortoise style qigong, and there was a continuous flame extending between his hands, replenishing the spirit power of the fire dragon.


    "Ice and Fire Realm¡¤Fire!"


    Since the Helix Pill was not enough, Hu Jiu took out a trump card again, and a heat wave instantly burst out of his body, and his whole body became a burning man like Liu Erlong. The heat of the flame was actually higher than that of Liu Erlong.


    Reaching out, a fire dragon easily appeared in Hu Jiu''s hands. The style of the fire dragon was exactly the same as Liu Erlong''s.


    "Go!" Hu Jiu lightly threw the fire dragon out, facing the oncoming attack.


    "Hehe, Teacher Erlong, are you satisfied with my method?"


    Tang San relied on taking two kinds of immortal grasses, Lihuo Apricot Jiaoshu and Star Anise Black Ice Grass, and soaked in the eyes of Binghuoliangyi for a day to gain immunity from ice and fire.


    But Hu Jiu took a step closer and swallowed the core of the Eyes of Ice and Fire, the Ice and Fire Dragon Pill, naturally, he was also immune to the power of ice and fire.


    It can be said that Liu Erlong was restrained to death by him. If Liu Erlong had a higher spirit power level than him, there would be no need to fight this battle.


    puff!


    As soon as Hu Jiu''s fire dragon came out, Liu Erlong''s fire dragon was like encountering a natural enemy. It was just a collision, and it was swallowed half of the body in an instant, and it also severed the connection between the fire dragon and Liu Erlong.


    "what is this?"


    Liu Erlong was shocked, and she didn''t recognize the high-end power of the domain with her knowledge.


    "Haha, Teacher Erlong, don''t you want to see my tricks, see, you say this trick is endless?"


    Hu Jiu proudly controlled the fire dragon, dangling in front of Liu Erlong.


    "Boy, you succeeded in angering me!" Looking at Hu Jiu''s triumphant look, Liu Erlong gritted his teeth, "Come on! Fire Dragon''s true body, if you don''t beat you into a pig head today, I won''t be called Liu Erlong. "


    In an instant, Liu Erlong''s body changed instantly, and what appeared in front of him was a huge flame dragon that was larger than a human and more than ten meters in length.


    With an angry dragon chant, the fire dragon flew into the sky instantly tore Hu Jiu''s fake dragon.


    "Fuck, Teacher Erlong, don''t you can''t afford to play? I don''t play anymore, I can''t afford to play..."


    At this time, where did Hu Jiu dare to squeeze with her, teleporting soul skills, and directly appeared in front of Xiao Wu and the others who just rushed over.


    "I''m waiting for you at the gate of Tiandou City, let''s leave today."


    After leaving a sentence, Hu Jiu input a large amount of soul power in spite of Liu Erlong''s angry shout behind him, teleporting from a long distance, and instantly disappearing before everyone''s eyes.


    "Hu Jiu, you dare to go, you are gone, you have the ability to never come back in this life!" Liu Erlong shouted angrily, dragon tail beating around.


    Cang Dang!


    The teacup in Flender''s hand fell to the ground, but he stayed there, motionless.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 236 can''t be played), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 236： return

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    "Brother Nine, you''re done, Teacher Erlong is going crazy!"


    Outside of Tiandou City, the nine Shrek monsters hurriedly came, and Ma Hongjun yelled anxiously.


    Behind him, Dai Mubai and the others also looked worried. In the past six months, they have been cleaned up by Liu Erlong many times, and they are very clear about the state of the angry Liu Erlong.


    Zhu Zhuqing on one side looked at him with concerned eyes and asked silently.


    Hu Jiu gave her a soothing look, smiled and hugged Xiao Wu who leaped at him.


    Just now he wanted to understand, why I''m afraid of Liu Erlong, she can''t do anything to herself, what''s the matter with her anger, can she really get rid of herself, and in a few months, he will be at the 60th level. When the time comes, who will teach who will not be sure!


    Isn''t it the real body of Wuhun, wait for the sixtieth level, and then merge with the big cat Wuhun, he will be able to deal with the real body of Wuhun.


    As someone else, he might not be sure, but Liu Erlong of the Fire Dragon Martial Soul, haha, he just happened to be overwhelmed by him.


    "It''s okay, Teacher Erlong is hard-hearted, maybe I forgot it sometime." Hu Jiu waved his hand, not talking about this topic: "By the way, have you packed your things? It will take a lot of time to go to the Star Dou Forest this time."


    Dai Mubai nodded and said, "Don''t worry, I''m doing things. Everything that should be prepared is ready."


    "Then, go!" Hu Jiu ordered to go.


    Although he could teleport and hurry, Hu Jiu could only take everyone on his way because he was dragged down by such a large pile.


    Fortunately, during this time, everyone has learned to control distraction and can meditate while on the road without delaying the progress of the practice.


    "Don''t worry, let''s not miss this time, just hurry slowly." Hu Jiu told everyone.


    He is now at level fifty-eight, and with his twenty-four-hour blessing ten times the training progress, it takes only one month to break through sixtieth level. Since he is going to the Star Dou Great Forest, he will also take his next soul. The ring is resolved.


    "Haha, finally don''t have to stay in the academy for class, this time let''s play for a while before going back to the academy!" Xiao Wu cheered and suggested.


    "Of course you can, as long as you don''t slow down your cultivation speed." Hu Jiuchong looked at Xiao Wu drowningly, without any comments on her request.


    After all, being eaten by the big cat made him feel guilty.


    This also made him feel that he owed Xiao Wu.


    "Hee hee!" Xiao Wu didn''t notice this, and was self-consciously happy!


    ¡­


    The Star Dou Forest is more than two hundred kilometers away from Tiandou City. A group of people walked slowly, playing in the mountains and rivers all the way up. By the time they passed by Soto City, more than half a month had passed.


    "Let''s go to Shrek Village to take a look tonight!" Looking at the walls of Soto City, Tang San''s eyes flashed with nostalgia.


    They spent nearly two years in this place!


    Dai Mubai and others stayed longer and had a deeper affection for the original Shrek.


    "I don''t know if my two twin sisters are still there?" Dai Mubai licked her lips, saying, the twins still taste better!


    "Huh..." Ning Rongrong looked at Dai Mubai disgustedly: "Boss Dai, can''t you be more serious? Look at Brother Nine and Brother, how serious they are!"


    "Rongrong, in fact, I can be serious." Oscar said, licking his face.


    "Get out!" Ning Rongrong returned him without even thinking about it, hitting him hard enough.


    Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun, and Oscar were like a trio of bad guys in her heart. They often didn''t go home in the middle of the night. Don''t think she didn''t know what to do. She knew a lot.


    "Um, I don''t care, I have a wife." Hu Jiu touched his nose in embarrassment. As the saying goes, rabbits don''t eat grass on the edge of the nest. He not only ate one but also put one in the pot, compared to Dai Mubai. He didn''t have much difference, he still knew it well.


    "Don''t talk about me, I''m not interested in this." Tang San waved his hand, blushing a little.


    "Huh?" Ning Rongrong was shocked, his little head wandered around a few men, and a lot of bold ideas came up in his mind, not interested in women...could it be..., oh, so exciting!


    "Little witch, be normal in your mind. The third person''s mistress is icy and jade-like, and he is more chaste than you."


    Hu Jiu felt a deep malice from Ning Rongrong''s side, and said to her angrily.


    As expected to be a little witch, her mind is fascinated.


    "Hehe!" Zhu Zhuqing snickered, looking at Hu Jiu boldly, and giving him a provocative look with Xiao Wu behind his back, making Hu Jiu angry at once. This lady is not cold anymore, and she is so courageous. .


    Hu Jiu unwilling to show weakness returned a hungry wolf-like look.


    For more than half a month, he has stored a lot of shells.


    "Go, enter the city, let''s take a good rest in Soto City for two days, and then go to the Star Dou Great Forest." Hu Jiu waved his hand and instantly decided tonight''s arrangements.


    "Okay!" As soon as these words came out, Dai Mubai, Oscar, and Ma Hongjun passed their grateful eyes over, and finally gave him a thumbs up secretly.


    "Brother Nine is really Brother Nine, brothers enough!" This thought came out in the hearts of the three of them involuntarily.


    The crowd entered Soto City. When the hotel opened the room, Zhu Zhuqing refused to sleep with Ning Rongrong.


    As a last resort, Ning Rongrong had to pester Xiao Wu and asked to sleep with her.


    And Hu Jiu also rejected Tang San, this kid knew he was rubbing his ice and fire domain.


    That night, Hu Jiu quietly disappeared in his room and appeared in front of Zhu Zhuqing.


    As soon as Hu Jiugang appeared, Zhu Zhuqing, who was still cultivating, immediately opened his eyes, lying halfway on the bed, stretched out his slender fingers, and hooked his fingers at him. His eyes were fiery and domineering.


    The iceberg beauty has been developed into a volcano by Hu Jiu.


    ¡­


    .


    There was nothing for a night, and the next morning, everyone decided to go to Shrek Village to take a look.


    The village is still the original village. Surrounded by a wooden fence, there is still a wooden arch at the entrance of the village. A plaque that looks a bit tattered is hung on the plaque. On the plaque, the large characters of Shrek Academy are about to wear out, and only those who are familiar can see it. Of what.


    Next to the plaque, UU reading www.uukanshu. com also has a green head, which looks like the head of a humanoid monster. Green, a little cute. This is the image of Shrek.


    Entering the village, simple and plain wooden houses, empty playground, under the wooden bridge next to the dormitory area, the sound of the gurgling river, everything is just like yesterday.


    "Ah, let''s talk about being at ease, or at ease here!" Ma Hongjun raised his head, breathing the air here greedily.


    "You kid is just not promising and can''t enjoy the prosperity of the big city!" Dai Mubai teased.


    "Well, let''s live here tonight. I miss the time we used to study here." Xiao Wu said, jumping to Hu Jiu''s side.


    "Okay, but you have to clean up the house later!" Hu Jiu didn''t have any comments on this, anyway, he wasn''t in a hurry. In more than half a month, he was promoted by another level, and now he is at level 59. The sixtieth level is still the last step.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 237 Return), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 237： Tang 3s chaotic cloak

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    "Well, I won''t live here tonight. There are still some things that need me to deal with in Soto City."


    Hearing that he wanted to live here, Dai Mubai coughed awkwardly, and then said nonchalantly.


    Last night, he retrieved the twin sisters again. Their enthusiasm was not diminished. They had made an appointment to play games together tonight. As a man, how could he break the appointment?


    "Yeah, boss Dai and I have things to do. You can live here by yourself, and we will come and gather tomorrow." Oscar followed closely, hugging Dai Mubai''s shoulders, showing a nice picture of the brothers and sisters. Look like.


    After they had finished speaking, Ma Hongjun scratched his head and didn''t say the reason at all. He stood beside Dai Mubai and Oscar silently, using actions to express his decision.


    Although the evil fire problem was solved, he had already tasted it. He looked for more women than Dai Mubai and Oscar combined. The key is that now that you have money, you don''t need to go to those low-end places anymore. If you want to go, go to those places where Dai Mubai went.


    "Dirty!"


    Waiting for the three to leave. Meng still cursed suddenly, and he didn''t know who he was scolding.


    After hesitating for a while, Meng still gritted his teeth and simply came to Hu Jiu and said in an inexplicable tone, "Nine brothers, I want to talk to you."


    "Okay!" Hu Jiu nodded in understanding, then turned to Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing and said: "Then I will trouble you to clean up my room, thank you!"


    "Go, go, it''s a woman''s business to clean up the house, you don''t have to worry about it." Xiao Wu pushed Hu Jiu, urging him to go to Meng and still talk.


    Tang San was expressionless behind him, when did it become a woman''s privilege to clean up the house? I can do it too!


    ...


    Avoiding the crowd, Meng still stopped and turned to look at Hu Jiu.


    "Brother Nine, I..."


    "Okay, you don''t need to say it, I know everything!" Hu Jiu interrupted Meng still said, "It''s the fat man who doesn''t live up to his temper. I used to be passionate. Just treat the marriage contract as a joke. I''ll go to the fat man. Said, he didn''t dare to talk too much."


    Hu Jiu waved his hand, shook his head and sighed. Although such a good woman is not as good as Xiao Wu, nor as big cat, nor as Ning Rongrong, but she has grown up, and the young and beautiful girl who has grown up is still very attractive. Human.


    It''s just that he also lacks skills and doesn''t want to provoke too much.


    "Thank you Brother Nine!" Meng still breathed a sigh of relief, with a grateful expression on his face.


    She was afraid that Hu Jiu was dissatisfied. Looking at the Nine Shrek monsters, which one did not rely on Hu Jiu to achieve today''s achievements, whether it is now or in the future, she does not want to offend Hu Jiu, nor does she want him to have lumps in his heart.


    After all, I have food with Brother Jiu, if he hadn''t already had Xiao Wu, maybe she would have seized the opportunity long ago.


    unfortunately!


    After comforting Meng still, Hu Jiu returned to the dormitory area.


    When he went back, he found that everyone had done a good job of cleaning and sanitation, and the whole dormitory was completely renewed, just like when he lived here before.


    Seeing that it was still early, Hu Jiu came to the training ground, took out the meteor hammer, and began to practice the chaotic cloak hammer technique.


    His goal is very simple, just want to omit the tedious process of accumulating the power of the chaotic cloak, and let this spirit ability become his powerful attack method again.


    The idea is also very simple. According to the previous life, it is to simplify the complex first, and then simplify the complex.


    One sword, ten thousand methods, ten thousand methods into one.


    That''s what it means anyway. He had already achieved the ultimate in prosperity, ninety-nine and eighty-one hammers and hammers, and finally hit the final hammer.


    And what he had to do now was to simplify the ninety-nine-eighty-one hammer, to the point where only one hammer was produced, and the power was not reduced at all.


    Although it is difficult to do this, with the help of the on-hook panel, every time you work a little bit, the progress bar of the on-hook panel will increase slightly.


    After the progress is full, the promotion effect should not be much worse.


    "Little San, to what extent have you practiced your chaotic cloak hammering method?"


    After practicing for a while, he realized that Tang San was sitting cross-legged on the playground, watching him quietly.


    This guy is rubbing his ice and fire domain again.


    "It''s incomparable with you, but I can already use the ninety-nine-eighty-one hammer." Tang San looked depressed, Hu Jiu''s hammering technique became more advanced and deeper, and he watched his soul skills develop in the hands of others. This feeling is really uncomfortable.


    "Oh, progress is very fast, call me to see." Hu Jiu suddenly became interested.


    "Okay!" Tang San stood up, wiped his waist, took out a sledgehammer that he usually strikes, and held it in his hand.


    The sledgehammer was raised high, the body was pulled apart, and suddenly began to hammer the ground, one hammer, two hammers, three hammers...


    Tang San couldn''t accumulate the air for the time being, so he had to hammer something.


    It may also be that he is accustomed to hitting with iron, and is used to using the rebound force of hammering to accumulate energy.


    From this point of view, Hu Jiu''s chaotic cloak hammering method was different from Tang San''s. This was also the reason Tang San''s expression was depressed just now, because he couldn''t accumulate air strikes.


    Tang San was still banging the ground, and some of his bodies would use the power of inertia to be dragged around by the sledgehammer, and then continue to hammer.


    The ground was damaged in his eyes, and the playground was hammered out by him everywhere.


    When it was the eighty-one hammer''s turn, Tang San shouted, "I''m optimistic!"


    Tang San leaped high, the sledgehammer carrying immense power, and the hammer head was illuminated by a layer of aquamarine light. Hu Jiu could see at a glance that Tang San''s spirit power was on the hammer head.


    boom!


    When a hammer fell, a two-meter-diameter crater appeared in front of Hu Jiu, and Tang San was holding the meteor hammer and panting heavily.


    "Haha, Xiaosan, your body is not good, you should exercise more." Hu Jiuyi teased his expression.


    Tang San gave him an angry look, "You think I''m you, and I haven''t practiced King Kong''s indestructible body, and I can hit eighty-one hammers. Thanks to the physical fitness I have exercised through ironing for so many years."


    "Little San, I can see that your chaotic cloak hammer technique has reached a bottleneck in your practice. If you want to break through, you can''t solve it with hard practice."


    I remember that in the original work, Tang San also trained the chaotic cloak to Dacheng after Tang Hao''s training Dacheng''s chaotic cloak is so powerful that he can play a dragon. This is even the current Hu Jiudu. Can''t do it.


    "Yeah, I am also very distressed. I haven''t improved in the chaotic cloak hammer method for a long time." Tang San scratched his scalp with a helpless expression.


    "Haha, go on!" Hu Jiu smiled faintly, raised his hand and threw the meteor hammer in his hand, "How about trying this."


    "Fuck!" Tang San was taken aback, Xuan Tian Gong ran at full power, Xuan Yu''s hand activated, and extended both hands to welcome the flying star hammer.


    This meteor hammer was built by him, weighing 1,280 kilograms, and Hu Jiu just threw it over, regardless of whether he could pick it up.


    You know, the spikes on the meteor hammer are thousands of years of cold iron, if there is no mysterious jade hand, he would not dare to touch it.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 238 Tang San''s Chaotic Cloak), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 228： 3 position 1 body martial arts fusion skills

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    After receiving the meteor hammer, Tang San waved it twice, feeling very uncomfortable.


    The meteor hammer has no handles, only an iron chain, if it weren''t for Tang San''s control, he might have hurt himself.


    "What does this do for me? I feel it is too heavy, and it''s not easy to use." Tang San asked suspiciously.


    "What you want is not going well." Hu Jiu explained: "Your iron hammer is not helpful to your chaotic cloak. If you want to break through the bottleneck, you can use my meteor hammer. Whenever you can use the meteor hammer to get rid of the chaos. If the cloak hammer method is successfully used, you will succeed."


    After all, Tang San didn''t have a hang-up panel, so he could only practice step by step if he wanted to improve his spirit ability realm.


    In the original work, Tang Hao asked him to practice under the waterfall, and even let him use various wooden hammers, etc.


    Hu Jiu''s method was similar. It was unrealistic to let Tang San go to the waterfall to practice, but it was still okay to change the weapon.


    "Okay! Then I''ll try!" Tang San knew that since Hu Jiu said that, it must be fine, after all, Xiao Jiu wouldn''t harm him.


    Holding the meteor hammer, Tang San learned how Hu Jiu used the meteor hammer, and began to bump his cloak of practice.


    Tang San had good brains and was also diligent. He was cultivating when others were playing, and he was still cultivating when others were cultivating.


    It didn''t take long for him to gradually adapt to the method of using the meteor hammer and enter the right path.


    In terms of diligence, although he is not comparable to Zhu Zhuqing, apart from her, no one else in Shrek can compare to him.


    Not long after cultivating, several girls also came, oh, one of them can no longer be a girl, it should be called a woman.


    A group of people gathered around Hu Jiu, waiting for his Hushen to feed.


    Hu Jiu''s Hu Ginseng without soul skills is Evolved Hu Ginseng, which can not only evolve the martial spirit, but also satisfy the hunger, killing two birds with one stone. Of course, under Hu Jiu''s control, Hushen can also be made without evolutionary power.


    Suddenly, Hu Jiu thought about it, since he turned into a white tiger, he could merge Zhu Zhuqing''s martial arts, then could he have a trinity martial arts fusion like Flanders, Liu Erlong, and Yu Xiaogang!


    You know, he and Xiao Wu''s martial arts fusion degree is very high, if you have to say a ratio, it is 99%. The degree of fusion with Zhu Zhuqing''s martial arts is not low. After all, they have communicated with each other so many times. At least, the degree of fusion between her and Dai Mubai''s martial arts is higher than in the original work.


    "It''s worth a try!" Hu Jiu touched and thought.


    Tigers, rabbits, cats, what martial soul fusion skills can be formed!


    "Xiao Jiu, what are you thinking about?" Xiao Wu asked curiously while gnawing on Hu Shen.


    "Hmm! I was wondering if we could have a Trinity Martial Soul Fusion technique like the Golden Triangle." Hu Jiu replied.


    "what!"


    Everyone''s eyes all looked at Hu Jiu at once, their eyes bright.


    Trinity martial arts fusion skills, it seems to be very fun!


    Especially Tang San, he was interested in martial soul fusion skills and skills, but he just didn''t meet anyone who could fuse martial souls.


    Hu Jiu was frizzled by Tang San''s look, and hurriedly avoided his gaze, "Little San, don''t think about it, you don''t have that talent."


    Tang San:¡­¡­


    "Don''t make trouble, tell me, what do you think?" Tang San gave him a white look and asked seriously.


    "Well, I just thought, when I transform into a white tiger, I can merge with Zhuqing Wuhun, and I have a high degree of Wuhun integration with Xiaowu. Maybe, when I merge with Zhuqing When Netherworld White Tiger, Xiao Wu can join in too!"


    Hu Jiuchu looked at the big cat with his chin, and then at the little rabbit. Since he wants both of them, let''s blend together. If blended together, it will become a family...


    "But now that Boss Dai is not here, how do you change?" Tang San asked.


    "It''s okay. Since the evolution of changing spirit abilities, I have discovered that not only can I transform into a soul beast, but when I transform into another person''s spirit, I no longer need to change face-to-face. I can intercept his spirit aura so that I can change at will. ."


    "Then my Clear Sky Hammer..." Tang San asked hurriedly.


    "Yes, the same is true for your Clear Sky Hammer, look!" Hu Jiu smiled and displayed his ability to change, turning Hu Shen into a Clear Sky Hammer in front of Tang San.


    "Oh, your hammer is quite heavy, it''s not more than two thousand catties, how come it feels so suitable for me!"


    "That is my spirit." Tang Sanyou said.


    "It''s okay, yours is mine, just borrow it and use it." Hu Jiu said nonchalantly.


    "I found that your changing spirit skills are terrible. I don''t know if you can change someone else''s martial spirit, but also change this person''s appearance, Xiao Jiu, you must be steady, and you can''t use your abilities to do bad things! "Tang San was a little worried.


    "Hey, what are you afraid of, you don''t have a wife now, besides, I won''t be like you to do bad things, after all, you''re not as handsome as me!" Hu Jiu deliberately changed the subject, but it was not easy to change his soul skills. He doesn''t want it yet!


    "Come on, Zhuqing, Xiao Wu, get ready, let''s try Martial Spirit Fusion." The Clear Sky Hammer in Hu Jiu''s hand disappeared, and then became Dai Mubai''s White Tiger Martial Spirit, turning on Martial Spirit possession.


    "Okay, okay, hurry up, I want to try it too." Xiao Wu jumped up, and completed the spirit possession in an instant.


    Zhu Zhuqing silently swapped out the ghost cat, and instantly became a cat ear lady.


    Looking at Hu Jiu affectionately, Zhu Zhuqing instantly regained his coldness, his body became illusory, and he went straight to Hu Jiu.


    "Roar!"


    A huge Netherworld White Tiger appeared in front of everyone again. The white tiger is transparent, white hair and black stripes, purple eyes and double pupils. Baihu Na is eight meters long and more than two meters high.


    Even though this is not the first time I see it, every time I see it, everyone will involuntarily feel shocked.


    Wuhun is really amazing.


    "Xiao Wu, come on!"


    Following this inner feeling, Hu Jiu called out to Xiao Wu.


    It is also that Hu Jiu''s Xiao Wu''s martial soul connection is too deep. Even though Hu Shen has become a white tiger, his essence will not change, and he can still connect with Xiao Wu.


    "Hehe, then I am coming!"


    Xiao Wu learned Zhu Zhuqing''s appearance, followed the body''s instincts, turned into a phantom, and rushed straight to the Netherworld White Tiger standing on the spot.


    ¡®Swish¡¯ all of a sudden, Xiao Wu merged into the Netherworld White Tiger.


    "Roar!"


    Under the gazes of Tang San, Ning Rongrong, and Meng, the Netherworld White Tiger instantly changed dramatically. The originally transparent Netherworld White Tiger gradually materialized and its body began to swell.


    Then, in front of the three of them, the ghostly white tiger actually rose up and turned into a tiger man.


    The black stripes on the tiger man''s body have disappeared The whole body is white, and he has become a real white tiger. After standing up, his body is as high as 15 meters, his muscles are knotted, and he is domineering.


    "Little San, I am so strong now, you say if I step on, will I trample you to death."


    Hu Jiu joked that even though his voice was very low, such a tall body seemed to be thundering when he spoke.


    "Try to step on it, believe it or not, I''ll give you a hammer."


    At this time, a hoarse old voice came over, and Hu Jiu felt cold all over, and the fifteen-meter-high tiger man shivered.


    But Tang San''s eyes turned red when he heard this voice, he looked around and shouted loudly.


    "father!"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Collection" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 239 Trinity Martial Soul Fusion Skills), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 229： Tang Hao appeared

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    Who else could make Tang San call his father besides Tang Hao.


    Everyone looked back and didn''t know when, a tall figure appeared in front of them.


    A sloppy beard, a tattered black robe, and a hip flask in his hand, all of this proves the identity of the visitor.


    Tang Hao nodded flatly to Tang San, and then strolled to the tiger man with a strange smile on his face.


    "The Trinity Martial Spirit Fusion Skill is a bit interesting. But who did you just say you want to step on?"


    Hu Jiu''s body shook involuntarily. In his eyes, Tang Hao in front of him was a little bit, compared to his fifteen-meter-high body, it seemed that he could trample to death with one foot.


    But actually?


    Looking at Tang Hao standing in front of him, Hu Jiu didn''t even have the courage to do it.


    The majestic tiger man showed a funny smile and licked his face and shouted, "Uncle Hao, what''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing that his father only nodded to him, Tang San''s happy expression instantly froze.


    Fortunately, Tang Hao never treated him well, he was also used to this appearance.


    After figuring it out, Tang San was happy, at least, he saw his father.


    "Dad, Xiao Jiu is having fun with me, don''t be angry."


    "I know." Tang Hao nodded, still looking at the tiger man formed by the fusion of Hu Jiu, Xiao Wu, and Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Go ahead, let me try your Trinity Fusion Skill, don''t worry, I don''t use martial arts or soul power."


    "Uncle Hao, don''t do it!" Hu Jiu smiled bitterly, as your old man said when he taught Flanders.


    I heard it all.


    "Hurry up, I have things to do later." Tang Hao said impatiently.


    "okay then!"


    Seeing that he couldn''t run away with this beating, Hu Jiu reluctantly agreed.


    Although the promise was slow, but the start was ruthless, and the realm of ice and fire was opened for the first time.


    Instantly covered Tang Hao within the realm of ice and fire, exerting all the power of extreme cold and extreme heat on Tang Hao, allowing him to realize what the two heavens of ice and fire are.


    "Something! Anything else?" Tang Hao frowned, then looked at Hu Jiu unchanged. It seems that Hu Jiu''s ice and fire field did not affect him in any way.


    "Of course there is."


    The tiger man composed of the trinity martial arts fusion skills allows him to communicate with Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing, and can also use their soul abilities. At this moment, Hu Jiu turned on Xiao Wu''s instantaneous speed, his body turned into a white light, and he ran straight into Tang Hao.


    Tang Hao''s eyes lit up, and he calmly stretched out his left hand and blasted out a punch.


    It looked like an ordinary fist, but Hu Jiu felt an unmatched power, and his body flew out in an instant.


    "The Holy Light is restored!"


    At the moment when he flew out, Hu Jiu added treatment to himself at an extremely fast speed.


    He finally knew how powerful Title Douluo was now. He couldn''t even receive an ordinary punch, and instead he suffered internal injuries.


    "Golden light is not bad for you!"


    Tumbled in the air, and the moment he landed, the fifteen-meter-high Tiger Man expanded again, his body soaring to sixteen meters.


    "Spirit ability! Berserk!" A strong spirit power fluctuation appeared, and the 16-meter-high Tiger Man increased in height again, and this suddenly increased to about 20 meters.


    After the blessing, Hu Jiu just felt that his whole body was full of strength, even if the Titled Douluo standing in front of him, he dared to make a bold move.


    "Nether Spike!"


    The tiger claws popped out, and the sharp claws burst into cold light, instantly turning into an afterimage.


    boom!


    In the two collisions, Hu Jiu''s huge body stepped backwards seven or eight steps and almost exited the playground.


    But Tang Hao didn''t feel well. He was finally beaten back by Hu Jiu. Although he took a small step back, it was enough to make Hu Jiu proud for a long time.


    "Not bad!" Tang Hao commented lightly, "Is there any means, let''s use it together!"


    "What other means?" Hu Jiu fell into deep thought. He had many other methods, such as Xiao Wu''s waist bow, and invincible golden body, Zhuqing''s ghost eyes, ghost claws, ghost shadow clones, and more The tongue touch and mental shock attached to the soul bone are attached to the attack methods. But these methods are simply impossible to deal with Title Douluo.


    But even if he couldn''t beat him, Hu Jiu used all these spirit abilities one by one. Obviously, Uncle Hao wanted to point him!


    After all the means and all the hole cards were used, Hu Jiu released the martial soul fusion, and then looked at Tang Hao expectantly, waiting for his comment.


    "The people are not big, and there are a lot of messy methods, but they are too messy. It''s okay to deal with ordinary spirit masters. When you encounter Title Douluo, you can''t beat any of them. If you have this time, it is better to practice hard." Tang Hao wrinkled. Brow evaluation.


    In Tang Hao''s eyes, Hu Jiu was a waste of talent. With so many methods, there was no one that could play a key role. Oh, there is still one, and that is teleport, which is useful when escaping.


    "Uncle Hao taught it." Hu Jiu smiled bitterly and lowered his head, not daring to refute.


    What to refute? People who open up and shut up are Titled Douluo, and the others are ordinary spirit masters, old Versailles.


    He is a little soul king, and it is already very good to have the current achievements, and he does not want to think about how old he is now.


    Tang Hao glanced at Xiao Wu who was holding Hu Jiu''s arms trembling, the expression on his face became gentle, and he nodded to her kindly, scared Xiao Wu''s arms tighter.


    "Xiao San, Xiao Jiu, and this girl, you stay, the others leave first, I have something to tell them." Tang Hao waved and started chasing people.


    Ning Rongrong and Meng still looked at each other, and didn''t dare to stab them. Tang Hao easily resisted the scene of Hu Jiu''s mad bombing just now. They saw it in their eyes, and they blocked all the attacks with one fist. And it''s an understatement, it''s too old.


    The two respectfully saluted, and then left quickly holding hands.


    "Uncle Hao, you..." Hu Jiu looked at Tang Hao hesitantly, wondering what he was up to? Wouldn''t it be Xiao Wu''s spirit ring and spirit bone?


    I remember what he said in the original book. Because of Ah Yin, he wouldn''t attack Xiao Wu. Is it because he wasn''t his son''s daughter-in-law, so his mind changed?


    "Dad..." Tang San came to Tang Hao, intentionally blocking his gaze at Xiao Wu Hu Jiu said that Xiao Wu''s identity could not be hidden in front of Title Douluo, and he His father is a very powerful Title Douluo, he is really afraid that his father will hurt Xiao Wu.


    Leaving aside the friendship between him and Xiao Wu, based on Xiao Jiu''s relationship, he would also protect Xiao Wu well.


    "Okay!" Seeing Tang San''s concealed movements, Tang Hao showed praise in his eyes. He patted Tang San on the shoulder and squeezed a smile, "It seems that you have really grown up!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to her." Tang Hao''s words gave the three people a sense of relief, especially Xiao Wu, who opened his mouth wide in surprise.


    What do you mean? Could it be that the identity of one hundred thousand year soul beast is worthless?


    "Why, is it because of mother?"


    Tang San instantly recalled what Hu Jiu had said. He had said that in his eyes, he was not much different from Xiao Wu...


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 240 Tang Hao appears), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 240： Tang 3s life experience

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    "Do you know about your mother?" Tang Hao''s eyes condensed, and then as if thinking of something, he turned his head and cast a deep look at Hu Jiu, with an inexplicable expression, "Your kid knows a little bit."


    "Hehe!" Hu Jiu scratched his head awkwardly, showing a silly smile. In front of Tang Hao, he was still quite stressed.


    "Dad, don''t blame Xiao Jiu, it''s all my fault. I forced him to say it because I wanted to know the news of my mother." Tang San looked at Tang Hao with respectful eyes and helped Hu Jiu escape.


    "Hey, originally based on your strength, I didn''t want you to know it, but your current growth rate is pretty good. If you know it, you will know it." Tang Hao sighed, sensing Tang San''s strength, his face revealed again Rejoiced expression.


    I haven''t seen it for a few months, and Xiao San has broken through to level 46, which surprised him.


    "Xiao Jiu is right. Your mother''s identity is the same as this girl, but she is stronger and more beautiful than the girl."


    "Hmph!" Xiao Wu bared her little tiger''s teeth, muttering non-stop with her teeth and claws.


    "My mother is really Lan Yincao?" Even though he had already received this news from Hu Jiu, when he really got confirmation from his father, Tang San still felt weird for a while.


    He is really the son of a soul beast...


    "Wrong, your mother is not an ordinary Blue Silver Grass, she is the Blue Silver Emperor, the emperor in the Blue Silver Grass, and the World Blue Silver Grass is her people." Tang Hao explained.


    "Then my mother now..." Tang San hesitated for a moment, and still asked, he wanted to know the answer.


    Although he had already guessed when he was born, and he could know the result from his father''s decadence for so many years, he still hopes in case.


    "Your mother, hey, after you finish participating in the Soul Master Competition, I will take you to see her." Tang Hao was silent for a moment, and took a big sip of wine fiercely.


    "See mom?" Tang San looked at Tang Hao hopefully, with firm eyes, "Daddy, don''t worry, I will definitely get good results in the Soul Master Competition."


    "Yeah!" Tang Hao nodded, no interest in speaking.


    "Little San, choose a fairy grass for Uncle Hao, I don''t think he is in good health." Hu Jiu cast a look at Tang San.


    "What, dad, you..." Tang San suddenly became excited when he heard the words. He stretched out his hand to grab Tang Hao''s arm, and the mysterious power in his body was running, and he started investigating regardless.


    Tang Hao was afraid of hurting his son, so he had to shrink his spirit power and did not dare to resist.


    "Boy, do you really think I dare not clean up you?" Tang Hao glared at Hu Jiu. This kid knew he was hurt, there was indeed something.


    "Um! Uncle Hao, I still have something to do. You and Xiao San will talk slowly, so I won''t disturb your father and son''s exchange of feelings." Hu Jiuyi saw that the situation was not good, and immediately took Xiao Wu for a walk.


    He was afraid of staying, and was really cleaned up by Tang Hao.


    I was planning to sue Dugubo for the black form, but I won¡¯t sue it anymore!


    "Dad, the wound on your body..." Tang San''s eyes were tearful, and his eyes were red.


    "It''s okay, I can stand it up, masculine man, don''t mother-in-law." Tang Hao waved his hand and said indifferently.


    "Dad!" Tang San thumped and knelt on the ground, "I beg you, don''t do anything with anyone in the future, okay."


    "Get up!" Tang Hao scolded, "When is it your turn to take care of Laozi''s affairs?"


    "No, I have to worry about it, Dad, you can''t do it anymore, you will be dead if you do it again." Tang San kept wiping his tears. From the observations he had just observed, he already knew that Tang Hao''s body was already horrible to a certain extent. Up.


    "Yes, I have immortal grass, Dad, I will give you immortal grass..." Tang San hurriedly rummaged in the moonlit night of the Twenty-Four Bridge, trying to find a fairy grass to treat internal injuries.


    But after searching through the Soul Guidance Device, none of them met the requirements.


    "Xiao Jiu, yes, Xiao Jiu can also heal his injuries. He has the Holy Light Soul Skill, I will find him back."


    "Okay! Don''t go, he can''t heal my injury!" Seeing Tang San''s anxious expression, Tang Hao''s expression eased, touched Tang San''s head and patted twice, "You can grow up as soon as possible. I''m relieved!"


    Next, Tang Hao and Tang San and his son started chatting, mainly Tang San was talking and Tang Hao was listening.


    Listening to Tang San''s growth experience along the way, although he paid attention to Tang San, most of the time he still guarded A Yin and adopted a stocking attitude towards Tang San.


    But fortunately, Tang San didn''t sway, which made him very pleased.


    When he heard that Tang San was caught by Dugu Bo to Binghuo Liangyi''s eyes, Tang Hao''s eyes showed a strong suffocation.


    "Lao Tzu''s son, can you bully a little Poison Douluo? He''s looking for death!"


    "Dad, I have a very good relationship with Senior Dugu Bo, he..." The oncoming suffocation made Tang San''s heart burst, and he hurriedly explained for Dugu Bo.


    After more than half a year of getting along, he and Dugu Boyi were both teachers and friends. In addition, they both played drugs and had a deep relationship. He didn''t want his father to trouble him.


    The point is that Dad''s injury is too serious to support him anymore.


    "Huh!" Tang Hao didn''t reply, he had already made up his mind to find time to teach Dugu Bo a lesson.


    Tang Hao''s attitude made Tang San helpless, he was not good at managing his own Laozi!


    On the other side, Xiao Wu was still in shock and fear.


    "Xiao Jiu, you said that Xiao San''s mother is also a hundred thousand year soul beast?"


    Hu Jiu nodded and explained: "Yes, his mother is also a spirit beast, but she is smarter than you. She knows that she hides and cultivates to level 70 before he comes out. Even if you are like you, you dare to come out at level 10. Was caught by someone else."


    "I don''t want it either. I would never have thought that Xiao San''s father is a titled Douluo. Fortunately, he is not a bad person, otherwise I would be really bad." Xiao Wuhou said in fear.


    "It''s good to know, so, hurry up and practice, don''t be greedy, practice early to level 70, and I will be at ease when I am fully grown up." Hu Jiu took the opportunity to teach.


    "Okay!" Xiao Wu said reluctantly, lowering his head.


    After meeting Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong and the others, Hu Jiu explained Tang Hao a little bit. When he learned that he was a titled Douluo from the Haotian School, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, and Meng still opened their mouths in surprise!


    A few of them are not ordinary people, especially Ning Rongrong, who was born in the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, and was well informed. When he knew that Tang San''s father was Haotian Douluo, UU reading was even more cherished about his deeds. , Know more than Hu Jiu. Everyone listened with gusto.


    "Rongrong, how about it? Now that I know if Tang San''s identity is a bit regrettable, I told you that I could start in advance." Hu Jiu teased.


    "Huh, I''m not rare! Compared to the third brother, I think you are a more suitable person! You don''t have a family, so you can just get married. It''s a pity that you already have a little dance!" Ning Rongrong looked sad. Expressions.


    "Hey, Rongrong, you die girl, Xiao Jiu belongs to me, and I want a man to find someone else." Xiao Wu ran over to tickle her with her teeth and claws.


    "I don''t, I''m going to grab your Xiao Jiu, hehe..."


    So when a girl gets up as a gangster, there is nothing wrong with a man.


    Hu Jiu sighed helplessly, he blamed himself for being so good, and the beauties rushed to send them to the door.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 241 Tang San''s life experience), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 241： Soul hunting

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! Tang Hao suddenly appeared, Tang San was the most excited, followed by Hu Jiu, I remember the last time, Tang Hao promised that he would give him a spirit ability next time.


    Now that the time has come, I don''t know what kind of spirit ability Uncle Hao has given him? Hu Jiu was looking forward to it.


    While Hu Jiu was looking forward to it, Tang San brought extremely bad news.


    "What? You said Uncle Hao had something to leave?" Hu Jiu looked at Tang San dumbfounded, and asked incredulously.


    "What about my spirit skills?"


    "Dignified Title Douluo, don''t you want Mao Me as a spirit ability, do you?"


    Hu Jiu didn''t care about other things at all, he only cared about when his spirit abilities were in place.


    "What spirit ability?" Tang San asked.


    "Your dad said, let me take good care of you, and when I meet next time, give me a spirit ability. Xiaosan, just say, did I take care of you so fat? Now your dad runs. Now, who am I going to go to with the spirit ability?"


    Hu Jiu''s eyes changed when he saw Tang San, it turned out that you guy is so bad in Tang Hao''s eyes!


    "Um...Is it because my dad was walking in a hurry, so I forgot it, or, next time I remind him?" Tang San was embarrassed to be said, although the person who promised Hu Jiu was not him, the father''s debt was paid. , There is no problem even in his head.


    And from the point of view of conscience, Hu Jiu was really good to him. He ate his carrots when he was six years old. Now the spirit of martial arts has evolved and he eats Hushen every day. If it weren¡¯t for Hu Jiu, he wouldn¡¯t have had it now. Forty-six level of strength.


    Only fourteen years old!


    Fourteen-year-old Soul Sect, even in the history of Douluo Continent, there are probably not many!


    But there is a group of them here, even more powerful and even become the soul king.


    "Heh, I knew..." Hu Jiu wanted to start. Tang Hao knew his daughter-in-law, and he didn''t even care about his son, how could he care about him!


    Thinking of this, my mood suddenly became calm.


    Moreover, Tang Hao''s presence here also gave him a guess. Probably, this place is not far from A Yin! Otherwise, it wouldn''t be so coincidental, they just came back to Soto City to find the door.


    "Xiao Jiu, since my father has promised you, then this matter should be counted on me. I will help you find that spirit ability in the future." Tang San patted his chest and promised.


    "Am I the one who sent you that soul skill?" Hu Jiu cast a glance at Tang San, if you have the ability to pass on the profound heaven art to me!


    Tang San: "Um..."


    ...


    Several people stayed at the Shrek Academy in the village for one night, and officially set off the next day to the Star Dou Great Forest.


    "Boss Dai, what kind of soul beast do you need for your fifth spirit ring?" Hu Jiu asked.


    "According to the family heritage, my fifth spirit ring is best to increase the power of the spirit ability. The most suitable for me is the evil tiger with demon weave. I just don''t know if there is a soul beast with a cultivation base suitable for me in the Star Dou Great Forest."


    Dai Mubai was not polite, and directly stated his needs, and it was still the best choice, without even mentioning the second-class goal.


    "Magic Weave Evil Tiger!" Hu Jiu looked at Xiao Wu. This is the native of the Star Dou Great Forest. If you want to find a soul beast, you can find her.


    "This seems to be an impression, and it should be in the north, let''s make a detour!" Xiao Wu nodded her lips, and finally got an impression in her mind.


    "Okay, listen to you." Hu Jiu waved a big hand, changed the road directly, and started to drive to the north of the Star Dou Great Forest.


    Zhu Zhuqing and Dai Mubai were both members of the Star Luo Empire, and their inheritance spirit beasts were of course biased towards the scope of the Star Luo Empire, which was quite reasonable.


    A group of nine people arrived to the north of the Star Dou Forest in just one day.


    "One night''s rest, we will officially enter the forest tomorrow and hunt for the spirit ring for Boss Dai." Hu Jiu greeted everyone and stopped.


    It''s not too early now, and it''s safer to repair outside the forest.


    "Boss Dai, the tent you prepared, take it out quickly."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already prepared it a long time ago. I have prepared two big tents, no problem." Dai Mubai said with a smile on his face.


    "What? Only two?" Everyone was shocked.


    "It''s two, we live with one male and one female, is there any problem?" Dai Mubai asked suspiciously.


    "It''s too unreliable!" Hu Jiu shook his head disappointedly. Fortunately, Dai Mubai was not stupid enough, so if he only prepared a chase, it would be done.


    Originally, he wanted to find a chance to go out to fight with the big cat at night, but before he started to act, his hope was shattered.


    "Forget it, I''ll watch the night tonight, you assign it yourself!" Hu Jiu waved his hand and let him sleep with a woman. It''s really impossible to sleep with a man. Unless it''s his own woman, he can''t sleep.


    Of the two tents, one was occupied by Tang San, Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun, and Oscar. The other tent was all girls, Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong, and Meng Weizhen.


    Hu Jiu said to do it, staying outside alone to help them watch the night.


    In fact, there is no need to watch the night. After all, the soul beast will not come out without entering the Star Dou Great Forest, and even if it is dangerous, it will not escape his perception. Just be careful. Within a radius of 500 meters, no wind and grass can hide from him. .


    At night, Tang San slept peacefully here, but Xiao Wu and a few girls were noisy, even when they were outside, Hu Jiu could hear their chattering laughter.


    For a moment of curiosity, Hu Jiu perceives their conversation. Good fellow, the content of the chat is superb. It turns out that Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu are envious of Zhu Zhuqing''s cat is growing up, and they are still asking what to eat to grow up.


    Zhu Zhuqing is shy.


    Hu Jiu smiled, how can eating work, the key is to go through his later development.


    Forget Ning Rongrong, after a while, I can help Xiao Wu develop...


    ...


    ...


    There was nothing to say for a night, and after tidying up, he officially entered the Star Dou Great Forest.


    Although he didn''t sleep all night, Hu Jiu''s physical fitness was already strong, and he still looked radiant.


    Under Xiao Wu''s guidance, the approximate range of movement of the evil tiger with magic lines was determined.


    The next thing is simple Hu Jiu fully used his perception ability, and soon found the trace of the evil tiger.


    Generally speaking, the fifth spirit ring has a limit of 12,000 years. According to this rule, Hu Jiu found the spirit beast that Dai Mubai needed in only half a day.


    "Brother Nine, it''s up to you this time."


    The soul beast, which has been around for about 12,000 years, has the same strength as the soul emperor among humans. Among the people present, except for Hu Jiu, no one can solve it.


    Hu Jiu shook his head, "Unless necessary, I won''t make a move this time."


    "Brother Nine, you won''t make a move?" Everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect that Hu Jiu would refuse to make a move at a critical time.


    "What are you panicking? Did you forget what Dean Flender said when we left the academy?" Hu Jiu cast a glance at everyone.


    "You mean, is this a test for us?" Tang San pondered for a moment, then asked.


    "Yes, it''s a test." Hu Jiu''s gaze swept across the people flatly: "You guys, do you have the courage to challenge?"

 Chapter 242： Oscar battle

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads! "Is there anything I dare not, isn''t it the ten thousand year soul beast, I burned it to death!" Ma Hongjun patted his stomach, his eyes fierce.


    Suddenly, the big home was infected by the fat man.


    "Yes, **** it!" Dai Mubai took this opportunity to start cheering everyone up.


    He still didn''t believe it, the eight monsters out of Shrek couldn''t beat a ten thousand year soul beast.


    "Hehehe, I''m going to show off now." Xiao Wu was so happy, Hu Jiu didn''t make a move, she was the strongest in the team, she was in the limelight.


    Others also encouraged their efforts to strengthen their confidence in the battle against the evil tiger.


    "Little San, you are in charge of this battle, play hard!" Hu Jiu patted Tang San on the shoulder and said.


    "Okay!" Tang San nodded cautiously, directing the battle, which is his strong point.


    As a control system spirit master, he was born a conductor.


    Next, Tang San started to make arrangements in advance and discussed tactics with everyone. Of course, it was Tang San who was basically talking, and others were listening.


    Before everyone started the fight, Hu Jiu used his perception ability to observe the evil tiger with the devil weave five hundred meters away.


    The whole body of the evil tiger with magic pattern is pitch black, and there are strange light golden stripes on the body. When people''s eyes look at the past, they will soon be confused by the evil tiger. Even with the passage of time, they may pass out and become evil tiger with magic pattern. food.


    The reason why it is called the evil tiger, that peculiar magic pattern accounted for most of the reasons.


    The evil tiger with ten thousand years of age is relatively large, standing almost two meters high, and the entire tiger is five meters long. In the eyes of humans, it is a huge monster.


    While Hu Jiu was observing, Tang San had already discussed the tactics here. Ready to act on the evil tiger with magic pattern.


    "Brother Nine, you have to look at us, I''m still young, and I don''t want to die so early!" Ma Hongjun asked pitifully.


    Hu Jiu rolled his eyes angrily: "You were crazy just now, and you have to burn it to death. Go, let me see how you burned it to death."


    "Ah, Brother Nine, I was joking!" Ma Hongjun shouted.


    "Don''t be fussy, go ahead, finish work earlier, finish work earlier, and after Boss Dai absorbs the spirit ring, it''s time to consider my spirit ring." Hu Jiu urged.


    Dai Mubai''s spirit ring is easy to say, but it''s just a spirit beast that is more than ten thousand years old, and he is sure to solve it alone. Not difficult.


    The key is his sixth spirit ring, the spirit ring of the spirit emperor level, and the age of the spirit ring is about 20,000 years.


    The strength of the soul beast of about 20,000 years is about the same as that of the soul sage. Once the strength of the soul beast reaches 20,000 years, it has a nirvana like a human soul master, and the effect is similar to that of the spirit body, not only can it be improved. The physical attributes can also increase the power of the soul skills, and the strength soars.


    I think he can''t solve it with his alone power.


    He is a food-type soul master, and he has the power to defeat a soul master of the same level. It is not his strong point to fight at a higher level. His strong point is to use his level to subdue others and to persuade others with virtue. This is a long-planned growth route.


    "Action!" Tang San gave an order, and the eight Shrek monsters acted according to the tactics they had discussed.


    A group of people quietly dispersed, Dai Mubai, Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, Ma Hongjun, and Meng Weiwei, the five formed an encirclement circle, and Tang San surrounded the evil tiger with magic lines.


    As a food soul master, Oscar cleverly produced colorful unicorn sausages, restored big sausages, detoxified small sausages, and defensive hard sausages in advance.


    That''s right, Oscar''s fourth spirit ability was different from the original. At the fortieth level, he absorbed the spirit ring of a cowhide elephant and obtained a pure defensive spirit ability.


    Defends hard sausages, increases the defense by 50%, and lasts for half an hour. It can be used in combination with other auxiliary effects without any side effects. The actual object lasts for five minutes.


    Don¡¯t look at the increase in defense by 50%, but after the blessing, everyone¡¯s defense power has almost increased by a large level. That is to say, after the blessing, they have the original defense power of the soul sect, and they already have the soul king level. Defensively, the chance of injury is even smaller.


    And don''t forget, Oscar''s third spirit ability can also stack up without any side effects, increasing all attributes by 10%. In this way, everyone is equivalent to an increase in defense ability by 60%.


    There is also Ning Rongrong, her fourth spirit ring skill is also for blessing defense. At level 40, all of her spirit abilities can be increased by 50%. The key is that it can also stack with Oscar''s blessing effect.


    In this way, the blessed people have already received a one-hundred-one percent blessing in terms of defense power alone. At the same level, they are a group of tortoise shells, weak in strength, and can''t be moved at all.


    The Oscar chicken thieves very much. After making sausages for everyone, he ran behind Hu Jiu and used him as a shield.


    Hu Jiu: "..."


    He felt that he had learned it. Could this be the normal way to open a food-type spirit master?


    After making the food, the battle has nothing to do with him, the rest is eating melons and watching the show?


    Oh, and try to protect yourself.


    Hu Jiu decided that he would never fight again. Just like Oscar, he would treat others as tools for fighting, and he would accept everyone''s protection as a matter of course and hide his strength.


    After learning, this is the essence of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger!


    Hu Jiu turned around and gave Oscar a grateful look.


    Yes, fighting is so tiring, I won''t fight anymore.


    Oscar was inexplicably grateful by Hu Jiu, but he didn''t know it himself. Seeing Hu Jiu looking over, he didn''t forget to give him a pleased look.


    It''s still safe by Brother Jiu!


    Ning Rongrong''s eyes lit up behind Tang San, thinking in his heart, it seems that Oscar''s method is very good, hiding behind the third brother, how can he hide safely by the nineth brother.


    "It''s decided, after we will give them blessings I will hide next to Brother Nine." Ning Rongrong thought to himself.


    Here, Dai Mubai and others have completed their martial arts possession, and they have also eaten Oscar''s colorful unicorn sausages and defensive hard sausages, and their strength has been fully blessed.


    "on!"


    Tang San gave an order, and everyone instantly took action.


    The Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda appeared in Ning Rongrong''s hands, and the colorful beams connected everyone. The four attributes of strength, speed, spirit power increase, and defense ability were instantly strengthened. Dai Mubai and others only felt that they were full of power in an instant, and they couldn¡¯t wait. Immediately fight the Demon Weave Xiehu decisively.


    What I thought in my heart was actually the same.


    Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing, two agile attack spirit masters, instantly turned into phantoms, and their bodies appeared in front of the evil tiger.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes were cold, looking at the evil tiger with devil weaves as if looking at a dead thing, his hands popped out sharp claws, and the evil tiger with devil weaves instantly began to attack.


    However, Xiao Wu''s attack method was different from Zhu Zhuqing. Zhu Zhuqing attacked with pure speed and high speed, surrounded by evil tigers with magic patterns, and attacked frantically.

 Chapter 243： Soul King Dai Mubai

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    One word can describe Xiao Wu''s attack method, twist!


    She didn''t use the speed she was proud of. Instead, she was dancing on the tip of a knife, with the evil tiger attached to the magic pattern, and the body seemed to be glued. No matter how the evil tiger swung the body, she did not shake her off.


    A huge weapon made up of blades in his hand was larger than his body. The blades of blades fluttered around Xiao Wu''s body, and beams of light fell on the body of the evil tiger with devil patterns, leaving some shallow traces.


    It was also because the Ten Thousand Years Demonweave Evil Tiger had too strong defensive power, otherwise she and Zhu Zhuqing''s efforts would have already unloaded it into eight pieces.


    Oh roar!


    Forgive this, the evil tiger with demon weave also suffered from pain, and let out a burst of painful howls.


    The magic pattern on the body is filled with spirit power, and the magic pattern exudes amazing magic power. As long as the eyes are fixed, they will be attracted to the line of sight and stop the attack.


    "Attention, everyone don''t look at its magic lines." Tang San''s reminder was long overdue.


    At this time, an astonishing purple light appeared in Tang San''s eyes, and the purple magic pupil was opened without being affected by the magic pattern.


    Reaching out, a blue silver grass that was thicker than an arm broke out of the ground, and quickly wrapped around the evil tiger''s body, blocking the magic pattern that was tempting everyone''s sight by the way.


    But it was too late. Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun were okay. Because they were top martial arts, they barely resisted the power of the magic pattern, but Meng was still a little bit worse. Before he started, his sight was already covered by the magic pattern. Confused, involuntarily stopped the attack.


    "Ah, roaring flames, die to me!" Ma Hongjun roared, his body turned into a burning man, and astonishing heat rushed toward his face. In his eyes, the ground where the evil tiger with magic veins was located suddenly burned without fire, in Tang San''s blue Ascends in the silver grass.


    With the cooperation of Tang San and Ma Hongjun, the flames did not burn the blue silver grass, but seemed to complement each other, spreading quickly along the blue silver grass, and began to burn the evil tiger with devil pattern.


    At this time, Dai Mubai''s attack also arrived. His spirit power at level 50 filled his spirit abilities with destructive power. The White Tiger Meteor Shower condensed into a thick white light that bombarded the evil tiger''s head.


    "Roar!"


    This blow, even the evil tiger with devil weaves, did not take it, as if it had received a heavy blow on its head, it made waves of wailing.


    "Good job, Blue Silver Cage!" Tang San roared in excitement, and the blue silver grass intertwined with each other to form a huge blue silver cage, trapping the evil tiger with magic patterns in it.


    "Netherworld Hundred Claws!" Standing nearby, Zhu Zhuqing seized the opportunity very well. His claws quickly intertwined to form a sharp flywheel, leaving a deep wound on the evil tiger with devil pattern.


    Mageweave evil tiger roared in pain, with strong anger in its voice, and it became angry.


    Ho Ho Ho!


    His body''s spirit power exploded, and the magic lines on his body flew out like the essence, not only broke the blue silver cage that trapped him, but the remaining magic lines also bombarded Zhu Zhuqing and Xiao Wu, who were closest to it.


    boom!


    Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing only felt a strong force coming, and their bodies flew out involuntarily.


    Fortunately, their defenses were blessed, and their defenses increased by one hundred and one percent. After being bombarded, they didn''t even suffer any damage.


    The two steadied their bodies in mid-air, took out the recovery sausages that Oscar gave them in advance, healed their injuries, and regained their strength by the way.


    "Kill!" At this time, after the evil tiger''s magic pattern flew out, Meng was still awake, her face was full of anger, it was too embarrassing, she hadn''t attacked, and she was actually bewildered.


    The tail of the dragon still formed by Meng''s feet slapped on the ground, and it flew in the air all of a sudden, stretched out his hand, a piece of snake blade attack appeared in the air, and shot at the evil tiger with devil pattern.


    It just so happened that the evil tiger of devil-weave exploded its defensive force, and the defensive power of its body was weakened. The extremely sharp snake blade exploded on the evil tiger of demon-weave, leaving deep wounds.


    "I come!"


    Xiao Wu stabilized his body and made a jump, dragging a big light blade in his hand, cutting the world, and slashing it on the neck of the evil tiger with a knife.


    This knife was amazing, and half of the evil tiger''s neck was almost cut off.


    "Xiao Wu, slow down, don''t kill it! Save me some!" Dai Mubai yelled anxiously.


    Xiao Wu''s hand knife is different from Hu Jiu''s. After she has cultivated to a certain level, Xiao Wu''s hand knife is used as her main weapon. The blade is bigger than her body and extremely sharp.


    But Hu Jiu''s hand knife is different. He is developing in a small direction, the smaller the better, the few condensed.


    The hand knife in his hand was a hidden weapon flying knife with unlimited bullets, and it was almost impossible to defend against the hidden weapon technique Tang San taught him.


    The evil tiger was severely injured by Xiao Wu, and his body fell into a weak state. Dai Mubai seized the opportunity. The white tiger meteor shower, the white tiger''s fierce light wave continuously bombarded, and soon fell to the ground, and a black spirit ring appeared in front of everyone. .


    "Wow, we won, Brother Nine, we won!" Ning Rongrong beside Hu Jiu cried happily, holding his arm.


    "Yeah!" Xiao Wu''s eyes focused on killing intent, and Ning Rongrong looked as if he had been spotted on the acupuncture point, his body was stiff, and he put down his hands in a slanderous manner.


    "laugh!"


    Seeing Ning Rongrong''s movements, Xiao Wu withdrew her gaze, with a satisfied smile on her face.


    Zhu Zhuqing saw this scene with a charming smile at the corner of his mouth, not knowing what funny things came to mind.


    "Haha, Brother Nine, how is our performance?" Dai Mubai laughed as he looked at the black spirit ring.


    "Well, it''s not bad. Your strength is very strong. That''s it. After two days, I will give you my spirit ring." Hu Jiu nodded with a smile, and said playfully.


    "Your spirit ring?" Dai Mubai jumped down, "No, we are tired enough for a 10,000-year spirit beast, and we can''t deal with a 20,000-year spirit beast."


    To be a human is to have self-knowledge. Hu Jiu''s sixth spirit ring life has been determined, which is about 20,000 years equivalent to the strength of the soul sage, this is what they can deal with.


    "Yeah, Brother Nine, don''t be joking. How can we help you hunt down soul beasts? It''s almost the same for you to help us." Ma Hongjun also said bitterly.


    "Okay, stop talking, quickly absorb the spirit ring, and then arrange the rest." Hu Jiu waved his hand and said to Dai Mubai.


    To be honest, he was not very satisfied with the battle just now. There was not much cooperation among the people, and they were basically fighting each other. This was a lack of combat experience. So he decided to let them exercise in the Star Dou Great Forest without breaking through the level to increase their actual combat experience.


    "it is good!"


    Dai Mubai agreed, sat cross-legged on the ground, and began to absorb his fifth spirit ring.


    After absorbing this spirit ring, he was the third spirit king in the team.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 244 Soul King Dai Mubai), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 244： White Tiger Demon Change

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    It was not difficult for Dai Mubai to absorb the 12,000-year spirit ring. In terms of physical fitness, he was second only to Hu Jiu and Tang San. It took two hours to successfully absorb the spirit ring.


    At the moment when the absorption was completed, Dai Mubai''s body erupted with a strong aura, an invisible evil aura filled his body, and the aura of the King of White Beasts initially appeared.


    "Yes, Boss Dai, in the future the meat shield in our team will finally grow up." Hu Jiu teased teasingly.


    Dai Mubai didn''t care about Hu Jiu, this would skyrocket his strength, and he would also get a powerful spirit ability, and he was happy in his heart!


    "Boss Dai, what good spirit abilities have you got? See you smiling so happy." Tang San''s words attracted everyone''s attention. They were very curious about Dai Mubai''s fifth spirit ring ability.


    "Haha, the fifth soul ability, the White Tiger Demon Transformation, has the same effect as the White Tiger King Kong Transformation. They are all blessed spirit skills that bless their attack power, defense power, and strength." Dai Mubai grinned.


    "Similar to the effect of the White Tiger King Kong transformation? Isn''t that repeated?" Oscar exclaimed in surprise.


    "Haha!" Dai Mubai smiled mysteriously, how could it be so simple for the royal family''s inherited soul abilities!


    "Xiao Ao, you can tell from the look of Boss Dai that his spirit ability must have another effect." Tang San smiled and turned his head, looking at Dai Mubai and asked, "Boss Dai, don''t you think it is! "


    "Hahaha, I know I can''t hide from you." Dai Mubai laughed for a while, raised his head, and said proudly, "Xiao San is right. Although the functions of the White Tiger Demon Transformation and the White Tiger King Kong Transformation are the same, the effect is not the same. repeat.


    After turning on the White Tiger King Kong change, my attack power, defense power, and strength have all increased by 100%. And in this state, I can continue to activate the White Tiger Demon Transformation, and the attack power, defense power, and power will increase by 100% again on the original basis. "


    "In other words, when the White Tiger King Kong Transformation and the White Tiger Demon God Transformation are enabled at the same time, Boss Dai''s strength will be increased by 200%, right?" Ning Rongrong opened his mouth in surprise and asked inconceivably.


    How powerful is a 200% blessing effect?


    "Haha, that''s right, that''s the truth!" Dai Mubai raised his head, his eyes showed golden light, and his body exuded a strong fighting spirit, "Nine brothers, shall we fight?"


    Hu Jiu: "^"


    "Boss Dai, tell you the good news. I have already decided. From now on, like Xiao Ao, I will be honestly my food soul master. I don¡¯t have the kind of offensive power. Therefore, fighting such a violent thing, don¡¯t do anything in the future. I''m looking for it." Hu Jiu waved his hand, showing no interest in Dai Mubai''s challenge at all.


    Although Dai Mubai was in the Soul King realm just like him, Hu Jiu didn''t see him in his eyes.


    It was only a 200% increase in strength, and his strength was about the same as Li Yusong at most, but he had already ignored the soul emperor. After all, in two days, he will break through the sixtieth level. After hunting the sixth spirit ring, even if Zao Wou-ki dare to challenge him, a little guy who has just broken through fifty-one can''t lift him. interest.


    "Uh..." Dai Mubai''s mouth stiffened, and he looked at Hu Jiu dumbfounded.


    This shameless guy couldn''t beat him if he couldn''t beat him. It would be boring to take the food-type spirit master as an example. Besides, you Hu Jiupan asked yourself, are you a serious food soul master?


    At this moment everyone hadn''t realized the seriousness of the problem, but Tang San raised his head thoughtfully.


    "Xiao Jiu, you mean, you won''t do anything in the future?"


    "Of course, I am a food-type soul master, we are a team, remember not to forget to protect me in the future!" Hu Jiu said naturally.


    "I''m a serious food-type spirit master, you spirit masters of the assault and control type, are you embarrassed to let me participate in the battle? Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    Everyone: "..."


    Tang San expressionlessly: "After talking so much, in fact, you just want to be lazy!"


    Tang San''s words made everyone regain their senses at once, and they suddenly realized that, yes, according to Jiu Ge''s usual style, this is really his style.


    "It''s good to know, I also do it for your good. With me, all of your brilliance has been concealed. Speaking of which, you have to thank me for giving you the opportunity to show." Hu Jiu naturally nodded, a little bit. No, I am sorry.


    "Thank you really." Tang San felt his helplessness.


    "Okay, okay, Xiao Jiu, you can stay behind in the future, I will come to fight, I will protect you." Xiao Wu said with joy, patted her chest.


    Xiao Jiu doesn''t like fighting, but she likes it, she always likes it.


    "You..." A meal of dog food was just poured over, and everyone ate it abruptly, which didn''t make sense.


    "But it really makes sense to think about it. The National Elite Tournament will be coming soon. We should hide our fighting power in advance. From now on, Brother Nine will be our Dinghai Shenzhen, so that we can exercise." Dai Mubai said suddenly after a while pondering. .


    Hu Jiuyi clapped his palms and said in agreement: "That''s what it means. With me behind to give you a bottom, you can let go of your hands and feet and fight. Only by fighting with all your strength can your fighting talent be inspired. Otherwise, you From now on, there will be only empty ranks, and there will be no weak people with matching strengths."


    "Okay, Brother Nine will be our babysitter from now on, so we must protect our safety!"


    "Wrong, we should be protecting Brother Nine. From now on, he will be the same as Oscar, a food-type spirit master with no offensive power."


    "Hey, did my food soul master provoke you? If you have the ability, don''t eat my sausage!"


    "Cut, who is rare, Brother Nine''s Holy Light Hushen is much better than your recovery big sausage."


    Everyone laughed Alright, have lunch, and then I will arrange a task for you. "Hu Jiu clapped his palms to attract everyone''s attention.


    "To be honest, through the battle of hunting the evil tiger with devil weave just now, I am very dissatisfied with your fighting ability."


    Hu Jiu, who became serious, glanced over everyone, and even the most noisy Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu calmed down.


    "Summarize today''s battle for yourself. I won''t name it, but reflect on your own. If you are fighting against the evil tiger, can you reduce the time to solve it in half?"


    "You can start a self-reflection discussion meeting to understand your own shortcomings, so as to avoid making mistakes next time. I won''t say anything. I will find soul beasts for you during these few days in the Star Dou Great Forest. You can exercise. Team battle ability. You must know that team battles are the most important part of the Continent Soul Master Elite Competition."


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 245 White Tiger Demon Change) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 245： 9 lives black cat

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    After Hu Jiuyi said in a general way, the other eight monsters in Shrek really started to sit down and sum up their deficiencies, and did a lot of introspection.


    Under the leadership of Tang San, a group of people expressed their opinions and discussed their shortcomings.


    Especially in terms of teamwork, they often do things independently, and don''t cooperate much at all.


    In the next two days, Hu Jiu took them to find some Ten Thousand Years Soul Beasts and asked them to exercise their team combat capabilities.


    For Hu Jiu, finding a suitable soul beast was not a problem. The perceptual ability radiated, and often just solved one soul beast, and the next soul beast was arranged.


    In addition to this, Hu Jiu was also looking for a sixth spirit ring spirit beast that was suitable for him. He knew the effects of the sixth spirit ring spirit ability, and he was ready to come up with a ghost spirit ability.


    With the change of spirit ability, plus the ability of a clone, he can completely disguise and sneak into those big sects and big forces, such as the Heaven Dou Empire imperial family, he wants to go.


    After all, there is still a Seagod''s heart there. With that thing, whether you want to become a Seagod or not, you can at least quickly improve your strength by passing the Seagod''s test.


    However, the Seagod''s Heart is a bit difficult to deal with, it has always been under the control of contemporary emperors. In the original work, Tang San was only acquired after becoming an emperor.


    For no reason, Hu Jiu couldn''t get the Seagod''s Heart, so he could only think of a crooked trick.


    What''s more, it''s a pity that you can even get in touch with Qian Renxue when you''re in the imperial family. It''s a pity for such a beautiful girl to stay outside.


    Having said that, through Tang San and Hu Jiu''s research, the spirit ability that produces the clone ability is very rare, especially when Hu Jiu''s requirements are so high, he wants the clone spirit ability to exist for a long time, and he has to think about the senses with the clone, so high. The requirements of Lao Tzu are completely cleared out.


    Fortunately, the quality of Hu Jiu''s spirit is not high. It was originally just an ordinary carrot, and the spirit ring of most spirit beasts can be absorbed by the time. If it weren''t for this, Hu Jiu would really not dare to be so picky.


    Finally, picking and picking, the soul beast of Jiu Ming Black Cat appeared in Hu Jiu''s eyes.


    The Nine Lives Cat is not uncommon. It can be found with a little effort. This kind of soul beast is born with nine lives and can be resurrected once it dies. The most talented cat can resurrect nine times in a row, making it very difficult to hunt.


    The Nine Lives Black Cat is indeed a different species among the Nine Lives Cats. After a certain stage of growth, the Nine Lives Black Cat can have one clone, one cat has two lives, as long as one of them is not dead, it can continue to clone, the highest possible With nine clones, it can be said that as long as the Nine Lives Black Cat grows up, no one can kill it.


    It was Tang San who knew the legend of the Nine Lives Black Cat because of his knowledge and knowledge, and ordinary people didn''t even know the news of this kind of soul beast.


    With a goal, it is not easy to find it. Even if Hu Jiu''s perception ability is amazing, it is still quite difficult to find a soul beast in the huge Star Dou Forest.


    Especially the mutated soul beast of the Nine Lives Black Cat, even among the Nine Lives Cats, is very rare, and they don''t know whether there is such a soul beast in the entire Star Dou Great Forest.


    Day by day, Hu Jiu''s level had already broken through the sixtieth level, but he still hadn''t found the trace of the Nine Lives Black Cat.


    However, Tang San and the others have gained a lot. Under the leadership of Hu Jiu, they soaked in the Star Dou Forest every day to exercise their actual combat capabilities. After a period of time, their respective strengths actually improved considerably.


    "Xiao Jiu, I have never heard of the Jiu Ming Black Cat, isn''t it in the Star Dou Great Forest?" Seeing Hu Jiu hadn''t found the target, even Xiao Wu became anxious for him.


    "Don''t worry, the scope of the Star Dou Great Forest is so large. It is normal to spend a little time to obtain a good spirit ability." Hu Jiu said unhurriedly. The absence of a spirit ring does not mean that spirit power cannot be improved. Although not as effective as the cultivation efficiency after obtaining the spirit ring, he was willing to wait for a good spirit ring.


    With his current cultivation speed, it has surpassed most people in the world, maybe, except for those Contras and Title Douluos, I am afraid that his spirit power accumulation speed is the strongest.


    "Yes, don''t worry, even if there are none in the Star Dou Great Forest, we can still find it in other big forests. When that happens, we will accompany you." Tang San also comforted.


    He had already seen that as time passed slowly, although Hu Jiu was not in a hurry on the surface, he was anxious in his heart, as if he had to obtain this clone spirit ring.


    However, this kind of spirit ring effect has always been something that can be met but not sought. If you want to find it, how can it be so simple.


    ...


    Another half month passed.


    On this day, Hu Jiu was still looking for the traces of the Jiu Ming Black Cat.


    But under the accident, it really made him find some news.


    The news comes from a team of mercenaries hunting spirit rings in the Star Dou Great Forest. These people have long-term spirit skills in the Star Dou Great Forest. They are well informed and knowledgeable.


    Generally speaking, Hu Jiu avoided such people from a distance, and it was the same this time.


    But his perception ability is amazing, and he has nothing to do, so he secretly paid attention to it.


    As a result, he really got some useful news.


    ...


    "Little Ma, are you dazzled? This is the depths of the Star Dou Great Forest, where the ten thousand-year soul beasts are located. How could there be ten years of soul beasts?" A middle-aged mercenary with a sloppy beard looked at the opposite side with disdain. The thin young mercenary.


    "I haven''t, Old Dao Uncle. I saw it with my own eyes. It was a black kitten with weak spirit power. It was a ten-year spirit beast, and it was stealing things. That is our goal, long arms. The monkey wine of the magic ape." The little mercenary explained anxiously.


    "Good guy, there are people who are not afraid of death, even the Gibbon Ape dared to provoke them." The mercenary known as Lao Dao became interested. "Then did it succeed?"


    "How is it possible? We don''t have something that we can''t handle. How can the kitten succeed all the time." The little mercenary sneered and made a slap. "Just slap it, and he was caught by a long-armed demon guarding the monkey wine. The ape was shot to death."


    "But one thing is very strange. After the black cat died, there was no spirit ring on its body. I suspect that it hasn''t had a ten-year cultivation base...


    ...


    "Monkey wine, black cat..." Hu Jiu was shocked, and instantly remembered the key information.


    He knew that group of gibbons. It was in the mountains not far from the mercenary group. As a type of apes, they naturally like to collect fruits and use them to make wine. This is their natural ability.


    Now look at The target of this group of mercenaries is monkey wine.


    Monkey wine is a good thing. The monkey wine brewed by the gibbon ape is very good for the soul master. No wonder they have the idea of ??hitting this thing.


    But the Gibbon Ape is not so easy to provoke, it really deserves to be a mercenary, it''s just money and death.


    Of course, these Hu Jiu didn''t pay much attention to it. The monkey wine is not necessary for him. Don''t forget, they have all taken Xiancao, and a lot of medicinal power in the body has not been absorbed yet!


    Of course, if you have time, you can get some back. After all, monkey wine is still rare, so you can get some back and give it to Zao Wou-ki. That guy is a drunkard.


    But these are all things later, the key is the black cat they mentioned just now.


    Hu Jiu felt that the black cat was probably the Jiu Ming black cat he was looking for.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 246 Nine Lives Black Cat), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 246： Garbage Soul Ring Skill

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    After hearing the news of the black cat from the mercenary group, Hu Jiu immediately changed directions and started searching with the Gibbon Ape as the center.


    According to the little mercenary, the black cat''s cultivation level is not high. If it is really a nine-life black cat, then its body is definitely not far away.


    Of course, these are just guesses.


    But anyway, there are no clues now, and searching is not too hard.


    Teleported to the territory of the Gibbon Ape, Hu Jiu began to search inch by inch. This time, he did not let go of the weak soul beasts, and he carefully sensed each one.


    Huang Tian paid his attention, half an hour later, Hu Jiu found out.


    It was a black cat hiding in a tree hole, with a very weak cultivation base, which happened to be only ten years old.


    "It''s you." Hu Jiu was overjoyed, and his body instantly appeared in front of the tree hole.


    After grabbing the struggling black cat, Hu Jiu carefully observed it. There is no variegated color all over his body, even his eyes are black. After being caught by him, there is still a panic in his eyes.


    "Is it the Jiu Ming black cat?" Hu Jiu was embarrassed, because he could not tell whether it was a normal cat or a Jiu Ming cat.


    "Forget it, whether it''s or not, grab it first and talk about it."


    Knocking the black cat out, Hu Jiu returned to the place where Tang San and the others were experiencing.


    "How about it, what did you gain?" Seeing Hu Jiu appearing, everyone gathered around.


    With sharp eyes, Tang San instantly noticed the black cat in his hand.


    "This is the Nine Lives Black Cat?" Tang San felt the black cat''s cultivation level, and was speechless for a moment.


    Hu Jiuyi spread his hands and said that he was also helpless: "Little San, put this cat with you first, and help me see if he will be a clone, so that we can determine if it is a nine-life cat."


    Tang San has a Wishful Hundred Treasure Pouch, which can hold living things, just use it.


    "Okay! But have you figured it out? Even if it is a cat of nine lives, but the cultivation base is too weak, it is not good for your cultivation base." Tang San began to persuade again, ten years soul Beast, even if the spirit ring skills are very powerful, he does not approve of Hu Jiu''s absorption.


    Hu Jiu waved his hand and didn''t care about it: "It doesn''t matter how old you are, as long as you have the spirit ring skills I want, as for the age, I have a way to improve."


    Given his 50-year spirit ring life in one day, he can turn a ten-year spirit ring into a hundred years in just two days. Twenty days is a thousand-year spirit ring. Even if it¡¯s ten thousand years, it¡¯s only two hundred days. He can afford to wait. .


    "Okay, it''s up to you." Tang San instantly thought of the five black spirit rings on Hu Jiu''s body. Forget it, don''t persuade him. Up to now, his first two spirit rings are still a hundred years old!


    Tang San didn''t take the black cat, but directly untied the Wishful Hundred Treasure Bag and threw it to Hu Jiu.


    "My mental power is not as strong as yours. You should keep this Wishful Hundred Treasure Bag. Be careful when you use it. I have put a lot of poison in it. Don''t accidentally poison your cat to death."


    Hu Jiu was also welcome. After taking the Ruyi Hundred Treasure Bag, his tyrannical mental power came out, and instantly grasped the situation in the Ruyi Hundred Treasure Bag. After putting the black cat into it, he distracted and observed the contents of the Ruyi Hundred Treasure Bag. The situation returned to reality on the other side, leading Tang San and the others to continue their experience.


    In the Ruyi treasure bag, the unconscious black cat woke up not long after, panicked for a while at the unfamiliar environment, found that there was no danger, then relaxed, and Sa Huan began to play.


    Seeing that it didn''t use its clone ability, Hu Jiu didn''t give up either, still keeping an observation state.


    Before he thought about it, if it was really the Nine Lives Black Cat, then one of its previous clones must have been killed, and if they wanted to clone again, they would have to recover for a while.


    Although the black cat he caught was probably the Jiu Ming black cat, Hu Jiu did not give up on searching. The age of this black cat is too low. If it were not for nothing, he would not want this spirit ring. of.


    Halfway through, Hu Jiu took the time to go to the territory of the Gibbon Ape and took some monkey wine out of the cave.


    As for the Gibbon Ape who guards the monkey wine, how could he find him!


    Changing soul skills is not a joke. Monkey King can turn into a mosquito and steal things, so can he.


    The mosquito is too small to change, so he grows bigger and becomes a pangolin, digging in and stealing a lot of monkey wine.


    Before leaving, he also saw the little mercenary. He was lying in the grass, looking at the entrance of the cave from a distance, and he was probably investigating intelligence.


    In other words, the monkey wine is really good. Although it can''t increase the spirit power, it tastes very beautiful. The monkey wine contains the fruity deliciousness. The alcohol is strong and intoxicating. Even people like Hu Jiu who don''t drink much are also addictive. feel.


    "It seems that teacher Zao Wou-ki and Dean Flander are going to have a good time. By the way, there is also Dean Liu Erlong. I remember that I made her angry when I left the academy. I don¡¯t know if she is calm now, forget it, wait for it to go back. I also gave her a pot of Monkey Bar, that''s also a drunkard!"


    Looking at Tang San and the others who were fighting hard, he took a sip of the monkey wine, and Hu Jiu thought about some messy things.


    Suddenly, Hu Jiu gave a light sigh, and he found that there was movement in the Wishful Hundred Treasure Bag.


    After waiting for two days, I don''t know when, one black cat became two in the Wishful Bag.


    Two black cats that look exactly the same.


    "Nine Lives Black Cat!"


    Facts have proved that this is the Nine Lives Black Cat.


    Without waiting, Hu Jiu grabbed one and squeezed it to death. It was just a ten-year spirit beast, and he didn''t even have room to struggle in his hands.


    No spirit ring emerged, proving its identity once again.


    At the moment when a Nine Lives Cat was killed, the moment left in the Ruyi Hundred Treasure Bag panicked, and even the aura on his body was weakened in an instant.


    Catching out the Jiu Ming Cat and killing it again, a pale white spirit ring appeared.


    Well, the age of this soul beast is indeed very low, so low that even the color is pale, thinking about it, the age of the soul ring may not even be fifty years.


    Taking a big breath, like a whale swallowing, swallowing the spirit ring into the body, absorbing and refining, the whole process didn''t even take a minute.


    At the moment when he absorbed the sixth spirit ring, Hu Jiu felt that the fetters that prevented him from increasing his spirit power were instantly broken, and his spirit power also increased from level sixty to level sixty-one.


    "It''s a pity, if it''s a ten thousand year spirit ring, it''s at least level 62 right now." Hu Jiu smashed his lips, a little regretful.


    Take a closer look at the soul abilities of this nine-lived cat.


    Phantom clone: ??Create a phantom exactly the same as yourself, no attack power, no entity.


    Hu Jiu tried it and produced one with his appearance, but his expression was stiff, and he could break it with a little effort, let alone a lie, maybe even the soul beast could not lie.


    "Hey, Xiao Jiu, two you, how did you make it?"


    Here, Shrek had already dealt with today''s spirit beast, Xiao Wu ran to Hu Jiu, and curiously poked the phantom clone with her finger.


    "Boom!"


    The phantom clone turned into a spot of light, dissipating before everyone''s eyes.


    Hu Jiu: "..."


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 247 Trash Soul Ring Skill) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 247： Return to Shrek

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    The ghost effect of the Phantom Clone surprised everyone, and they looked at each other and didn''t know how to speak.


    In the end, Ma Hongjun stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder, squeezing a smile and said, "People have fumbled, horses have fumbled. Although the effect of spirit skills is not good, don''t be disappointed. We will protect you in the future."


    "Leave it away!" Hu Jiu gave the fat man angrily, "What do you know, my soul ability development potential is very strong, and only a garbage soul master like you can''t understand it."


    "Brother Nine..." Even Ning Rongrong felt affected by this map.


    "Hey, it seems that I still overestimate you." Hu Jiu shook his head, sneered, and recruited a phantom clone again.


    But this time, while summoning Mirage, he used distraction control.


    Everyone only saw that the originally stiff Phantom clone suddenly became agile, waved to them, leaving a back, and walked towards the distance on its own.


    About a hundred meters away from everyone, the figure stopped, bent over and lowered his head, as if there was something funny on the ground, he squatted down and observed it carefully.


    "Do you understand?" Hu Jiu asked with a smile.


    "It''s interesting. If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I would really think that phantom was Brother Nine!" Dai Mubai said in surprise, and then touched his chin. "This phantom can be used to confuse or seduce the enemy. Ah! It looks like Zhuqing''s ghost shadow clone."


    "It''s different." Zhu Zhuqing shook his head gently and explained: "My ghost shadow clone can''t be so vivid, and it doesn''t exist for a long time. It will dissipate in more than ten seconds at most."


    "But Zhuqing''s Nether Shadow clone has an offensive ability. Brother Nine, it broke with a single jab." Ning Rongrong said amusedly.


    "Heh, wait and see, in two days, I want you people who laugh at me to open their eyes." Hu Jiu smiled contentedly.


    At that time, I promise to let you see the true power of the clone. Shocked the jaws of all of you.


    "Xiao Jiu, since you also get the spirit ring, shall we continue?" Tang San asked.


    "No, it''s not a short time to come out this time, it''s time to go back." As soon as Hu Jiu''s voice fell, everyone present cheered.


    For a whole month, they have been fighting the spirit beasts this month, and even the militant Xiao Wu felt bored.


    Especially in the Star Dou Forest, life is also very inconvenient, and several girls complain every day.


    "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, I¡¯m going to the city to press my feet and find a beautiful chick to relax. Boss Dai, let¡¯s go together!" Ma Hongjun said loudly.


    "What are you thinking about every day? There is no sentiment at all." Dai Mubai gave him a blank look with disdain, a person like us who pays attention to skills, disdain to be with you.


    "Hey!" Tang San sighed as he looked at the three men who were directly happy, and silently began to cultivate spirit power.


    During the actual combat period, everyone not only improved their skills a lot, but also made breakthroughs in their spirit power levels.


    Hu Jiu, the soul emperor of the 61st-level food system.


    Xiao Wu, the fifty-fourth-level agile attack soul king.


    Dai Mubai, the soul king of the fifty-two power attack system.


    Tang San, the forty-seventh-level control system soul sect.


    Zhu Zhuqing, a forty-five level agile attack system soul sect.


    Ma Hongjun, the forty-fourth-level assault system war soul sect.


    Oscar, the forty-fourth level food system auxiliary soul sect.


    Ning Rongrong, the forty-fourth level auxiliary soul sect.


    Meng Zhenzhen, the forty-fourth level of the assault system war soul sect.


    The Shrek Nine Monsters, after a month, their strength in general movies improved by one level, and the harvest was quite fruitful.


    The key is that after actual combat training, everyone''s aura has become fierce. People like Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun who have seen blood for a long time condensed a slaughter gas and burst out with all their strength, which can shock the mind.


    Except for the Star Dou Great Forest, when he returned to Soto City, Hu Jiu gave everyone a three-day vacation, letting them play for a few days, and the cultivation should be combined with work and rest!


    Two days later, the sixth spirit ring was upgraded to the one-hundred-year limit by hanging up the phone, and the effects of the spirit ability had some changes.


    After the upgrade, the clone is no longer a phantom, it can hold more soul power and is more real.


    Standing in front of you, as long as you don''t use mental power, you can''t tell the difference between the clone and the main body with the naked eye.


    Accommodating more soul power, it will never be broken with a single jab again, and it has a certain ability to withstand damage.


    In the next few days, everyone had a good time in Soto City for a few days, and the nervousness of killing was relaxed.


    Three days later, the Shrek Nine Devils set off for Heaven Dou City.


    During the journey, Hu Jiu silently opened the on-hook panel to observe.


    The first is the change of the spirit ring.


    For more than three months, the 50-year spirit ring life per day made his spirit ring life even higher.


    The first spirit ring: 15750.


    Second spirit ring: 15210.


    The third spirit ring: 15775.


    The fourth spirit ring: 14815.


    Fifth Spirit Ring: 18225.


    Sixth Spirit Ring: 210 years.


    Among the six spirit rings, except for the sixth spirit ring, which was a bit stretched, the front row was all ten thousand years old, especially the fifth ring, which was even closer to twenty thousand years old.


    As the ten thousand years of spirit ring age has increased, the effects of spirit abilities have also changed a lot.


    The first spirit ring has increased from ten times the original cultivation effect to more than fifteen times, and the cultivation effect is even stronger.


    There is also the fifth spirit ring, all attributes have been increased by 54%. After the violent is turned on, the strength is really violent.


    There is also the change of the second spirit ring. The effect is strengthened between becoming larger and smaller. At the maximum, it can already transform into some large spirit beasts. Of course, it is still a bit short to become the size of Da Ming and Er Ming. .


    It can be as small as a sparrow when it gets smaller. Maybe if it continues, it can really become a mosquito.


    The two spirit abilities of teleportation and holy light recovery are also strengthened, the former moves farther, and the latter has a stronger recovery effect.


    In terms of spirit skills, through conscious practice, the progress bar of the chaotic cloak hammer method is about to fill up, and the next step is to advance.


    Chaos Cloak Hammer Technique Level 10, Concealed Weapon Technique Level 9, King Kong is not bad at Level 9, Void Dodging Level 9, Distraction Control Level 7, Nether Town Soul Bell Level 6, Hand Sword Level 6, White Tiger Sound Killing Roar Level 3, Concussion Wave three levels.


    Other spirit abilities have not changed much, only Baihuyin Killing Roar and Shockwave have been upgraded by one level each, and the effect has been improved.


    ...


    Ten days later The Shrek Nine Monsters returned to Shrek Academy.


    "Little San, you first go to Dean Flanders'' office to report the situation, I won''t go in."


    When he came to the door of Flender''s office, Hu Jiu felt it and found that Liu Erlong was also there, so he didn''t dare to go in immediately.


    That annoying lady, it''s better not to provoke her.


    "Hehe, let''s go together, don''t worry, Mother Erlong won''t take care of you with me." Xiao Wu dragged Hu Jiu''s arm amusedly and entered the office together.


    "Hmph, I really have the guts to come in, kid, you''re done." Just stepping into the office, a gentle, charming voice came over.


    However, this voice was in Hu Jiu''s ears, but it was not so beautiful.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 248 Return to Shrek), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 248： Chaos Cloak Promotion

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    In the office, Hu Jiu shrank his neck, hiding behind Tang San and the others, for fear of being caught by Liu Erlong.


    I can''t afford it, I can''t hide it!


    Flender gave him a funny look, then turned to Liu Erlong and said: "Sister Erlong, don''t scare the child, the boss is not young, and he is still angry with the child."


    Liu Erlong twisted his brows and turned back suddenly, "Boss F, who do you think the boss is not young? Do you think I am old?"


    With a sigh, Flender felt that he was going to suffer, and he quickly showed a flattering smile, and said: "I''m wronged, my Erlong sister is so beautiful, so old and young, it''s mature charm, I like it."


    "what¡­¡­"


    This crooked energy, even the Shrek Nine Monsters couldn''t stand it anymore.


    "What are you doing here, what are you doing here? I have nothing to do. Get out of here." Seeing Liu Erlong''s face blushed, Flanders was about to chase after victory, so he still thought about them and waved impatiently. Waved, very disgusted.


    "Huh, it seems that the dean does not welcome us. I originally said that this time I got some monkey wine outside and wanted to honor the deans. Since they are not welcome, then forget it, let''s go, let''s find Teacher Zhao, honor his old man." Hu Jiu turned around disdainfully and walked outside the door.


    "Monkey wine!"


    Liu Erlong''s eyes lit up, and he involuntarily licked his attractive red lips, "Xiao Jiu, don''t rush to go, it''s all here, wait a minute, old ghost he doesn''t care about you, I''m so rare. I miss you for a long time."


    Liu Erlong stood up, enthusiastically pulled Hu Jiu to the desk, and gave him a chair to sit down.


    Monkey wine is a good thing. She hasn''t drank it a few times in her life, and the violent and intoxicating taste still makes her nostalgic.


    Speaking of drinking, Liu Erlong is a woman who doesn''t let her eyebrows be frowned. After waiting for the master for 20 years, she often uses wine to relieve her sorrows and even more sorrows. That is to say, recently Flanders and others have come, and she has only restrained.


    "Hehe!" Hu Jiu curled his mouth, and Teacher Erlong''s service attitude is very good! Rare and rare!


    However, he also knew that he would accept it when he saw it. With a touch of his wrist, two beautifully packaged hip flasks appeared in his hands, "This is for you and the dean, and I will give it to you together!"


    Liu Erlong''s eyes were bright, and he couldn''t wait to see the jug, and said with a smile, "Your dean is too old and can''t stand such a strong wine, so I will accept it for him."


    "Yes, yes, yes, my old man, I''m old, let''s give it to Sister Erlong!" Hearing this, Flender was not angry, but was very happy. I can''t wait to let her be the master of everything.


    "Haha, why are you so happy!" At this moment, Zao Wou-ki walked over looking for a voice.


    He sniffed, his eyes fell on the flask Liu Erlong opened.


    "It''s so fragrant, Teacher Erlong, what kind of wine? Let me try Lao Zhao too!"


    Zao Wou-ki is also an old drunkard, and his desire for fine wine is not lost to Liu Erlong.


    "Looking for your disciple to go, I just want it, it''s not enough to drink!" Liu Erlong took a sip, and instantly felt his chest open, and a mellow smell filled his forehead, making Liu Erlong''s eyes narrow. stand up.


    "It turns out that this wine belongs to Xiao Jiu." After walking in, the aroma of the wine became stronger, and Zao Wou-ki patted Hu Jiu on the shoulder, "Xiao Jiu, there is something good, you must respect your teacher first!"


    "Hehe, I have one more thing here, let''s go out and talk." Hu Jiu smiled and gave Zao Wou-ki a look. How could he have forgotten the teacher!


    "Okay, go quickly, go to me." Zao Wou-ki climbed on Hu Jiu''s shoulders, fearing being robbed, dragged him and walked back.


    "Hehehe!"


    The appearance of the two masters and apprentices immediately brought Liu Erlong back to her senses, but she was not in a hurry, and looked at Xiao Wu with a smile, "Daughter, come over and see, let''s whisper..."


    Zao Wou-Ki, who had already left, would never think that Liu Erlong would be better at it. Through Xiao Wu, he would eventually get more wine than him.


    ...


    After returning to the college, the lives of Hu Jiu and others fell into calm for a while.


    Go to class on time every day, and practice spirit power when there is no class, or fight against each other to improve actual combat ability.


    Life is leisurely and fulfilling.


    In a blink of an eye, and twenty days later, Hu Jiu''s sixth spirit ring rose to the millennium limit.


    The number of years has increased, and the effect of the spirit ability has also changed. The upgraded clone is no longer a phantom that is insignificant, but an energy clone composed of soul power, which has half of the attack and defense of the body.


    Hu Jiu had tried it, and with just a clone, Tyrone was cleaned up.


    You know, this kid Tailong, through his cultivation of Hushen, has already reached level thirty-nine, and one level up is the soul sect, and he is still a pure power-type soul master, very powerful.


    But he only relied on a soul power clone to solve him. This was the case when the clone hadn''t inherited his spirit ability.


    Hu Jiu is increasingly looking forward to the clone ability.


    Thousand-year spirit abilities are so powerful, wouldn''t it be even more powerful when they upgrade to ten thousand years or one hundred thousand years.


    Suddenly, Hu Jiu felt that he really should retire, and leave the fight to Tang San and the others. If they still can''t do it, they will send a clone to the horse, and he will hide behind, eat melon and watch the show.


    Time passed day by day, and the days of the Continent Soul Master Elite Competition were getting closer and closer.


    On this day, Hu Jiu came to a remote training ground alone with a serious expression on his face.


    Through the hang-up panel, his chaotic cloak hammer method is finally about to advance.


    The Chaos Cloak Hammer Technique was almost the first soul skill he learned, and the hang-up time was also the longest.


    Until now, it''s finally going to be promoted.


    Through his deduction and the help of the on-hook panel, every practice has a new understanding.


    As he envisioned, after practicing the chaotic cloak hammer method to the highest energy accumulation of ninety-nine eighty-one hammers, with his streamlining, at the beginning, the eighty hammers completed the accumulation, seventy-nine hammers, seventy-eight hammer¡­¡­


    This kind of simplification of the hammer, so long has passed, and now it has reached a tight eighteen hammer to complete the charging process, but the power has not changed in the slightest.


    Eighteen hammers are used to accumulate power. At the last hammer, one hammer hits ten thousand catties. If used on the ground, the power is unmatched.


    But this has come to an end. After the eighteenth hammer, no matter how he practices, he can no longer simplify.


    However, from the hang-up panel, although the number of hammers has not decreased , the experience progress has not stopped.


    Every time you practice, the on-hook panel will give him feedback, and every few seconds, the on-hook panel will also transmit a sense of experience to him.


    Complementing each other in this way, he has become more advanced in the cultivation realm of the chaotic cloak hammer method.


    But today, the progress bar of the Chaos Cloak Hammer Method is full, and it''s just the last trace to be able to advance.


    Standing in the training ground, Hu Jiu looked serious, holding the meteor hammer high in his hand.


    Suddenly, he moved, and the meteor hammer in his hand drew a mysterious arc, as if hitting an invisible object. With the help of his waist, the meteor hammer drew a half circle, bounced back high, and waited for the next hit. When it came out, the strength became stronger and stronger.


    By the time of the eighteenth hammer, the meteor hammer had been fully charged and its power reached its peak.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 249 Chaotic Cloak Promotion), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 249： Physical limitations

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    boom!


    The moment the meteor hammer fell, an invisible force rushed toward the face, the hammer head fell on the ground, the ground was instantly squeezed, and a pit with a diameter of more than five meters appeared in front of the eyes.


    At the same time, an enlightenment arose in Hu Jiu''s mind, and countless hammers suddenly appeared, which he digested and absorbed.


    Chaos Cloak Hammer Law Uprising, it''s done!


    Without observing the hang-up panel, he already knew that after the chaotic cloak hammer method was promoted, it broke through the limit, and there was no need to accumulate energy. Every hammer would have a tens of thousands of pounds in the future. This is probably not even possible for Tang Hao.


    With the addition of the chaotic cloak hammer technique, there are a total of five spirit abilities promoted after the full level.


    Soul power meditation ideas are promoted to meditation.


    Soul power control is promoted to control.


    The five sense enhancement technique is promoted to perception.


    Helix Pill was promoted to Toxic Dun¡¤Helix Pill.


    Chaos Cloak Hammer Law¡¤Ultimate.


    The rest are not at full level.


    Concealed weapon technique is at level 9, King Kong is not bad at body level, at level 9, phantom dodges at level 9, distracted control at level 7, ghost town soul bell level 6, hand knife level 6, Baihuyin killing roar level 4, shock wave level 3.


    "Next, I have to find a spirit ability to hang up!" Hu Jiu thought secretly as he touched his chin.


    After the Chaos Cloak Hammer Technique was promoted, another hang-up position was vacated, but now there was no spirit ability to hang up, which was very embarrassing.


    Originally the teacher Zao Wou-ki had a lot of spirit abilities, but they were not very useful and very tasteless. There was no need to waste precious hang-up positions.


    "Remember that Tyron seems to have a wrought iron hand at home! Do you want to think of a way to bring that spirit ability hair over!"


    With the improvement of strength and spiritual strength, Hu Jiu''s memory became clearer, and he remembered many small details in the original work.


    The effect of this wrought iron hand was similar to that of Tang San''s mysterious jade hand. After cultivation, when using a heavy hammer for forging, the palm of the hand would not be so easily worn out, and at the same time, it could isolate most of the toxins from attacking. It is an excellent auxiliary spirit ability for the force of the clan to strike iron.


    In this way, the wrought iron hand is an externally refined spirit ability!


    If you can''t get Tang San''s mysterious jade hand, it would be nice to make a similar wrought iron hand!


    Thinking of this, Hu Jiu put away the meteor hammer and decided to go to Tyrone to explore his breath.


    It also happened that during this time, Tyrone tasted the sweetness of practicing Hushen, and found a dormitory in the academy. He seldom goes home for fear of delaying his cultivation.


    And his grandfather gave him an order to protect Tang San.


    In this way, he didn''t want to go home even more.


    "Taylon, are you there!" Hu Jiu knocked on the door when he arrived at the door of Taelon''s dormitory.


    "Brother Nine is here, please come in, I will pour tea for you!"


    As soon as he saw Hu Jiu, Tyrone led him in and tasted the sweetness of cultivating Hushen. Hu Jiu is the uncle in his place.


    "No, I have something to do with you!" Hu Jiu waved his hand and was not polite. After finding a seat and sitting down, he entered the subject.


    "What''s the matter, Brother Nine, you said, as long as I can do it, I won''t refuse." Tyrone patted his chest and promised.


    A clan of their strength, they are still quite powerful in Heaven Dou City. He is confident, as long as he doesn''t provoke Title Douluo, ordinary things don''t count for him at all.


    "It''s not a big deal, I just heard, it seems that your family has a special forging hand spirit ability, right?" Hu Jiu asked.


    "Wrought iron hand? There is this. Why, Brother Nine is interested in him, that is a spirit ability for ironing, which is not very useful." Said the wrought iron hand at home, Tyrone showed disgusting eyes.


    Had it not been for the old man to force him to learn, he would really not look down upon it.


    He is an alternative of the Li family, is not interested in ironing, and just wants to be a powerful soul master.


    "Don''t worry about ironing or ironing, I just want to know, can I learn this wrought iron hand?" Hu Jiu waved his hand. People who have a soul ability are so precious that they are like a kid like Tyrone, and they still dislike it.


    Tyrone smiled on his face, and said stammeringly: "Brother Nine, I can''t be the lord of this, or else I will go back and ask Grandpa first, but I guess it''s not difficult. After all, it is in our family. The wrought iron hand is a spirit ability for ironing, not a secret thing."


    "Okay, then you go back and ask for me, don''t worry, if this is done, the benefits will be indispensable to you." Hu Jiu generously promised.


    "Okay, Brother Nine, don''t worry, I''ll go back now, and I will definitely get the wrought iron hand for you tomorrow." Hearing the benefits of Hu Jiu''s promise, Tyrone''s eyes instantly became excited.


    He looked at the progress of Tang San and the others in his eyes. Needless to say, they were able to cultivate so fast, it must be because of Hu Jiu.


    He also knew that Hu Jiu definitely still had Hushen with better cultivation effect in his hands, but he just didn''t give it to him.


    But now, isn''t the opportunity here!


    In fact, Tai Long guessed right. The Hu Jiu cultivation that Hu Jiu gave him has always doubled the effect of cultivation, while Tang San and others ate ten times the effect of cultivation.


    Originally, Hu Jiu''s soul abilities could increase the effect by fifteen times at the highest level, but Hu Jiu didn''t use it for them because of physical fitness.


    Because the effect of cultivating Hushen is so good, this causes a problem. Dai Mubai and Tang San are better, and their physical fitness is better, but Ma Hongjun, Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong, Oscar and others are not good, because the soul The strength training speed is too fast, but the body can''t bear it anymore.


    Cultivation has always been a subtle process. If it is a step-by-step meditation, the soul power in the body will transform the body of the soul master, so that the body can adapt to more soul power.


    But because of the effects of Hu Jiu''s spirit ability, Shrek and the others accumulated their spirit power too fast, but their physical fitness had not been transformed, which caused an embarrassment.


    It was that Hu Jiu had enough cultivation of Hushen here, but they did not dare to use it for cultivation, for fear that if they accidentally increased their spirit power too fast, they would hurt themselves instead.


    The current situation is that Tang San, Dai Mubai, and Xiao Wu can withstand four roots of cultivating Hushen per day.


    Ma Hongjun and Zhu Zhuqing are both beast spirits, so their body can withstand three roots a day.


    The remaining Ning Rongrong, Oscar and Meng are still the worst, and can only bear two in a day.


    For this reason, during the time when they returned to the academy, Tang San and others spent most of their energy on physical exercise every day, trying to increase their physical strength, thereby increasing their training time.


    But Hu Jiu was not physically restricted.


    As a result, he has five ten thousand-year spirit rings, and through blessing, his physical fitness is already very strong.


    Secondly, he had practiced in the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi, his physical fitness, at least before the 70th level, would not be affected in the slightest.


    There is also that King Kong is not bad. Through the on-hook panel, this spirit ability makes his physical fitness constantly strengthened.


    And recently, Hu Jiu is also consciously cultivating King Kong not bad body, taking it as his next promotion goal.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 250 Physical Restrictions), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 250： Titans optimistic

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    The promotion of the chaotic cloak hammer technique gave Hu Jiu an impulse to challenge.


    A chaotic cloak that doesn''t need to be charged, every hammer has a tens of thousands of catties, and this kind of power does not even have a pure power spirit master of the same level.


    "Challenge Zao Wou-Ki!"


    As soon as this thought came out, Hu Jiu''s mood suddenly became hot, and his hands were itchy.


    "Haha, it''s swollen, it''s swollen, or keep a low profile. If you really beat the teacher, your face won''t look good!"


    Rubbing his face, Hu Jiu gave up the idea.


    He doesn''t need to fight to improve his strength. With this time, he might as well use it to cultivate his spirit abilities.


    From that day on, Hu Jiu focused his main energy on the spirit ability of King Kong Immortal Body.


    Seeing the number of years of the first spirit ability increase day by day, the effect of spirit power is getting stronger and stronger.


    In order to avoid that the physical fitness can''t keep up with the growth rate of soul power, it is better to arrange in advance.


    At present, it has been a long time since King Kong has become the ninth level. The next step is to wait until the full level at least.


    Came to the special training ground of the Shrek Nine Monsters, this training ground was specially assigned to them by the Academy.


    As genius monsters, they have this qualification.


    In the training ground, Tang San and others are training.


    Oscar, Ning Rongrong, and the dream are still there, and the three weakest people are running around the playground.


    Originally, as a power attack type spirit master, Meng''s physique was still poor, and she would not be at the same level as Ning Rongrong and Oscar''s two auxiliary type spirit masters.


    But her martial spirit is a weapon spirit, and compared with a beast martial soul, the physical fitness of the weapon spirit is far worse.


    Not only was this problem still a dream, but Tang San was actually the same. It was just that because he had taken two immortal grasses, and had undergone eye forging in Ice and Fire, his current physique was temporarily equal to Dai Mubai.


    But if he continues, his physical fitness will be surpassed by Dai Mubai sooner or later.


    "Huh! Brother Nine, please help me, I need your help."


    The arrival of Hu Jiu made Ning Rongrong, who had already run out of strength, immediately brightened his eyes, and ran over with difficulty after exerting his last remaining energy.


    "Haha, it''s so rare! I didn''t expect our Rongrong to practice so hard." Hu Jiu smiled and joked, but there was a holy light in his hand to restore Hushen.


    Ning Rongrong rolled his eyes, unceremoniously took the Hushen, and started to eat.


    "It won''t work if you don''t work hard, Zhu Qing and Fatty Fatty have both broken through, and even Xiao Aohe is still about to break through. I am left alone at the end. Can you say I can not work hard!"


    In twenty days, Zhu Zhuqing had broken through to level 46, Ma Hongjun had also broken through level 45, and the others were almost about to break through.


    With their cultivation speed, they can break through the first level in almost a month.


    As for Hu Jiu, although he had the highest level and needed more soul power each time, his cultivation speed was even faster because of the cultivation of Hushen and the hang-up panel.


    In just twenty days, he broke through again and became a 62nd-level food element soul emperor.


    This kind of cultivation speed, not to mention others, even Hu Jiu himself was shocked.


    For others, the higher the spirit power level, the slower the cultivation speed.


    But when he arrived at Hu Jiu''s place, the reverse was true. The more he cultivated to the end, the faster his level rose.


    "Then take your time to practice, I will start to practice too." Hu Jiu patted Ning Rongrong''s head, and happily walked towards Zhu Zhuqing and Xiao Wu.


    At this time, Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing were fighting fiercely. Both of them are agile attack type spirit masters, their speed is superb, and when they move their hands, there are afterimages left by them everywhere.


    The eyes were so close that they couldn''t see where their bodies were at all.


    "Xiao Wu, Zhu Qing, come and have a rest. I have something to tell you." Hu Jiu shouted like them.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing stopped, and when they saw Hu Jiu, Xiao Wu hopped over.


    "Come on, eat the holy ginseng first."


    Hushen is a combination of carrot and ginseng, which is crisp and delicious, delicious and thirst quenching.


    When Zhu Zhuqing walked over in a catwalk swaying posture, Hu Jiu also handed a root of Hushen.


    After Zhu Zhuqing took it, he raised his eyebrows, revealing a questioning look.


    "My practice here has come to an end, it''s time to go to the next stage." Hu Jiu said.


    "Next stage? Don''t you practice your chaotic cloak hammer method?" Xiao Wu glanced at Hu Jiu in surprise, and then asked in surprise.


    "Well, in the next step I am going to practice Vajra to not harm my body. This requires your help."


    King Kong doesn''t harm the body. To put it bluntly, it is the soul ability that is beaten. The harder the beater, the better the training effect.


    When Hu Jiu thinks about it, instead of going to Zao Wou-ki to practice, it¡¯s better to ask Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing to help. Carrying out their own practice did not delay them.


    "How to help?" Zhu Zhuqing asked concisely.


    After becoming a woman, Zhu Zhuqing''s temperament has changed a bit.


    The aggressive temperament dissipated, but the domineering temperament became more prominent.


    This becomes more obvious in bed.


    In many cases, he was even more active than Hu Jiu, with a domineering attitude, a pure face, and a charming expression.


    Every time, Hu Jiu enjoyed the ultimate happiness.


    "I''m not bad at practicing Vajra. You two will hit me, by the way! I will also look for your flaws. In this way, we won''t delay the practice time."


    Hu Jiu said that he had already thought of a solution.


    Of course Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing would not disagree, even if they let them lay down their practice to help Hu Jiu, they would still be willing. What''s more, Hu Jiu also offered the best of both worlds.


    On this day, Hu Jiu was beaten.


    However, he was willing to beat him. After all, if they were not allowed to beat him, he would only have to find Zao Wou-ki.


    There is no doubt as to how to choose between two beauties and a bad guy.


    One day passed, and early the next morning, Tyrone found Hu Jiu, his face was full of joy.


    "Brother Nine, good news, it''s done, I brought you what you wanted." Tyrone said excitedly.


    "Oh Not bad!" Hu Jiu patted him on the shoulder, expressing his appreciation.


    After receiving the wrought iron hand spirit ability sent by Tailong, Hu Jiu glanced over it, and it was very good. Although this spirit ability mainly exercises hands, it belongs to the point-expansion type. Strengthen the hands, but also expand the whole body with both hands.


    This is a body forging spirit ability that is no worse than King Kong.


    "I''m very curious, how do you convince your stubborn grandpa." Hu Jiu asked.


    He was really curious. In his impression, Tyrone''s grandfather, Titan, was a stubborn old man who admits to death, and he was also a special guardian, which was very annoying.


    "Haha, the old man said, he is very optimistic about you. If it is someone else¡¯s idea to beat our iron forging hand, the old man will definitely break his leg, but Brother Jiu, you are different. Grandpa said, let me follow you with a bright future This spirit ability is his meeting ceremony."


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 251 Titan''s optimistic) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 251： Catwomans Ring 2

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    "Well, I''ll accept your gift, don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly." Hu Jiu promised refreshingly, raising the wrought iron hand in his hand.


    "Brother Nine, then I..." Tyrone rubbed his hands, hehe Zhile.


    "This is a super-doubled Hu Ginseng. The training effect is increased tenfold. As long as I am in the academy, I will provide you with one piece every day." Hu Jiu folded his hands and produced a piece of Hu ginseng on the spot.


    "Ten...ten times the effect of cultivation?" Tyrone was overjoyed and even stammered.


    "Ten times the effect of cultivation, little meaning!" Hu Jiu waved his hand lightly, his expression very pretentious.


    "Well, since it''s all right, then you can go."


    What is bridge demolition across the river? This is!


    After getting the spirit ability he wanted, Hu Jiu started to drive people away.


    "Brother Nine, my grandfather said, if he has time, he would like to invite you to my house as a guest." Tailong stood up, holding Hu ginseng and preparing to leave, suddenly thinking of his grandfather''s order, he hurriedly turned back and said to Hu Jiu.


    "Just stay as a guest, you know me, I''m not interested in these at all, and it will soon be the All-Continent Elite Soul Master Competition. I am going to retreat and practice for a period of time. You should hurry up and practice. I heard that the academy is going to choose a few substitutes. Player, I hope you can be one of them by then."


    Hu Jiu has no interest in the value of Titans, but is just a Contra. Because of the recent upgrade of his level, he can make ten times more cultivating ginseng, and Xiao Wu and others can¡¯t bear it, so they had to pay for Zao Wou-ki and Fu. Rand, and Liu Erlong and the others.


    A few days ago, Zao Wou-ki had officially broken through the seventy-ninth level, and the next level would be Contra, so now he doesn''t need the Titan''s value.


    "Nine brothers don''t worry, apart from you, no one in the entire Shrek has a higher level than mine." Tyrone clenched his fist and said confidently.


    In other words, Tyrone also has the confidence to say this. At present, he is a thirty-ninth-level battle soul, and he is a soul sect after one level. In the entire academy, the cultivation talent is better, and the highest cultivation base is only thirty-fifth level. , And he is far, far away.


    Waved his hand, Hu Jiu ignored Tai Long and began to look through his hands with the wrought iron.


    Seeing this, Tyrone held the Hushen with ten times the effect of cultivation, and silently exited the room.


    In just half an hour, the on-hook panel successfully entered the wrought iron hand into the on-hook position, automatically comprehending the training method of the wrought iron hand for him every moment.


    "Finally there is no spare hang-up for the sake of comfort!" Seeing the soul abilities on the hang-up position, Hu Jiu was in a particularly good mood.


    Stretched, stood up.


    Just as he was about to go to the training ground to practice King Kong''s body, outside the door, Hu Meier walked in with a cup of tea and shaking her little ass. Behind him, a fluffy tail was looming.


    "Master, please have tea!"


    Hu Jiu raised his eyes and glanced at Catwoman who was hesitant to speak, and his mind moved, and his perception ability was concentrated on her.


    Hu Meier''s scalp was numb by his eyes, and her face flushed, "Master, what are you doing..."


    "It turned out to be a breakthrough repair, no wonder it was so diligent." Hu Jiu''s expression was weird.


    Is this the benefit of getting the month first near the water?


    Because of the reason that Catwoman is served well, Hu Jiu did not give her less ginseng. Whether it was evolving ginseng or cultivating ginseng, she did not give less. As a result, it was only a few months before she was taken It''s twentieth level.


    "Master, what are you talking about! How can Mei''er show her diligence!" Hu Mei''er winked like silk, put her hand on Hu Jiu''s shoulder, and said non-compliant.


    This action, I don''t know if it is seduce or what it is doing.


    I''ve also been with Hu Jiu for a long time, knowing that he has no arrogance, otherwise Hu Meier would not be so prosperous.


    "Okay, don''t mess with me, you little cat, it''s too young now, wait a few years, and see how I can clean you up." Hu Jiu grabbed a handful of Hu Meier''s small butt. This little fairy came to seduce him at every turn, and if he changed to someone else, he would have eaten her a long time ago.


    "Master, Meier is not young anymore, and I can do a lot of tricks..."


    "Made, this is what you asked for..." Hu Jiu cursed secretly, and with a wave of his hand, the bedroom door slammed shut.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In a blink of an eye, half a day passed...


    In the afternoon, Hu Jiu took Hu Meier to the sunset forest.


    Since Hu Mei''er had already reached the 20th level, Hu Jiu wouldn''t be stingy, and immediately led her to hunt for the second spirit ring.


    Hu Mei''er''s first spirit ring was obtained from the tabby cat, and the second spirit ring, Hu Jiu considered for a moment, and finally chose a wind speed cat that was about 700 years old.


    There were still a lot of soul beast resources in Sunset Forest, and under Hu Jiu''s perception ability, he quickly found a suitable target.


    The seven-hundred-year-old Wind Speed ??Cat couldn''t even turn the flower in front of Hu Jiu. Its soul power came out, and it quickly restrained it in place, unable to move.


    Hu Meier took out the dagger with a wink, and started hunting skillfully.


    Hu Meier has understood the principle of the weak and the strong eating since she was a child, so she didn''t have the slightest pity.


    Soon, a deep yellow spirit ring emerged from the wind speed cat, floating in the air.


    "It''s almost absorbed!" Hu Jiu said with a smile.


    "Okay!" Hu Mei''er put away the dagger, sat in a circle, and started to draw the spirit ring with her own soul power.


    After successfully absorbing the spirit ring, Hu Mei''er officially became a 21st-level agile attack type spirit master.


    The second spirit ring skill is called Swift Wind, which can increase the speed by 30%. Because Hu Mei''er is a mutant cat martial soul, it becomes a permanent passive effect when reflected in her body.


    "Ah, sir, I''m fast, I''m so fast..."


    Just after absorbing the spirit ring, Hu Mei''er couldn''t control the speed of sudden increase very well. After moving a little, her body quickly jumped out, and she couldn''t stop.


    With a move, Hu Jiu appeared in front of her instantly, holding her to observe carefully.


    After absorbing the second spirit ring, it was probably the reason why the spirit had evolved to a certain extent. Hu Meier had fewer cat characteristics.


    The sharp nails eased down, and the pointed cat ears on her head became smoother, and the more amazing thing was that her cat tail disappeared.


    "Meier, where''s your tail!" Hu Jiu caught it curiously, but he caught nothing.


    "Tail?" Hu Mei''er tilted her head and looked behind her. Looking behind her, under her short skirt, a fluffy tail stuck her head out and landed on Hu Jiu''s hand. UU reading www. uukahnshu.com


    Just as Hu Jiu was about to squeeze tightly, the cat''s tail swished back and disappeared.


    "Master, I can control Martial Soul!" At this moment, Hu Meier''s eyes were flushed. This scene was what she was dreaming about!


    Although only one tail can be controlled, it is a huge improvement.


    In fact, Hu Meier has always hated her martial arts soul, because of it, she was bought by the auction house since she was a child, and she was forced to become a valuable commodity. But now, she saw the hope of becoming a normal person.


    "Master..." Hu Meier hugged Hu Jiu tightly, stroking her chest with her little hand, and gradually moved down...


    Hu Jiu: "..."


    This is the wild! Do you really want to play so exciting...


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 252 Catwoman''s second ring), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 252： Forging

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    After becoming a twenty-first-level great spirit master, Hu Mei''er can finally put her tail away and wear some tight pants that she has never worn before.


    Back at the academy, Tang San and the others had finished their exercise today, and only Zhu Zhuqing was still running on the training ground.


    Seeing her difficult footsteps, sweat soaking her back, and clenching her teeth, Hu Jiu suddenly felt distressed.


    "Zhuqing! Don''t run away, come and rest first." Hu Jiu shouted to her.


    This girl is still working so hard in cultivation.


    "Okay!" Zhu Zhuqing ran towards him silently.


    Hu Jiu handed a holy light ginseng to him, and asked lovingly: "Why are you so desperate? With your current level, I''m afraid you will have surpassed your sister a long time ago!"


    "Well, just over, I heard from Boss Dai that she was just forty-five not long ago, and in terms of level, I have already surpassed her." Zhu Zhuqing lightly took the Hu ginseng and took a small bite. "But I still Can''t relax, I want to appear in front of her with absolute strength."


    In fact, Zhu Zhuqing didn''t say one more thing, that was her marriage contract with Dai Mubai.


    In private, Dai Mubai had discussed with her a long time ago that the marriage contract between the two must be annulled, but it was very difficult. Without absolute strength, they could not resist the family.


    After all, the marriage between Dai Mubai''s family and Zhu Zhuqing''s family was a tradition, and it was not that simple for them to break.


    But whether it was Zhu Zhuqing or Dai Mubai about these things, neither of them had talked to Hu Jiu.


    "You are too tired to train like this!"


    "In the Shrek team, my talent is the worst. I have to work harder if I don''t want to be left behind." Zhu Zhuqing smiled and comforted Hu Jiudao: "Don''t worry, I can stick to it, even if it is better than this. I persevered in even more difficult training."


    "You, you, really can''t do anything with you!" Looking at the stubborn cat, Hu Jiu reluctantly shook his head, "Forget it, don''t run. This kind of training has the worst effect. I have a way to improve your physical fitness. Improve faster."


    "But, you have to think about how to repay me."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes paled with Hu Jiu, "How do you want me to repay?"


    "Well, let''s talk slowly tonight. Come with me now, my training method is a bit private, go to my room!" Hu Jiu rubbed Zhu Zhuqing''s head like a cat.


    "Go to your room? Are you real training or fake training!" Zhu Zhuqing looked suspicious, but did not refuse.


    "Really training, who do you think I am, in the broad day..." Hu Jiuyu looked at Zhu Zhuqing, could it be that in her heart, he was an old snakeskin?


    Zhu Zhuqing pursed his mouth and snickered, a blush flashed across his face, and he was ashamed to say, haven''t he done it many times during the day? What kind of pretense...


    "By the way, where did Xiao Wu go? I haven''t seen anyone!"


    "She and Rongrong went shopping, and there are still people who are still together." Zhu Zhuqing replied, "As for Boss Dai and the others, you know where they are going."


    Speaking of this, Zhu Zhuqing bit his lip and asked in a low voice, "What about us, when are you going to tell Xiao Wu?"


    Such days of carrying Xiao Wu and Hu Jiu together made her feel very insecure.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of Xiao Wu''s side, but I have to wait for her to reach the 70th level. Wait a moment." Hu Jiu reached out and squeezed Zhu Zhuqing''s hand and squeezed the belly of her fingers.


    "it is good!"


    Nodding silently, Zhu Zhuqing suddenly opened his eyebrows and smiled, his cold eyes came alive at this moment.


    ...


    "How are you going to help me train?" Zhu Zhuqing asked, looking up at the man in front of him.


    "Don''t worry, take off your clothes first, otherwise it will be inconvenient." Hu Jiu looked at the big cat''s mouth widened slightly because of surprise.


    Zhu Zhuqing:...


    Are you **** now? He also said that you didn''t want to do bad things.


    "Forget it, I''ll take it off for you!" Hu Jiu stepped forward and skillfully helped her to take off her leather armor, leaving only one piece of underwear still on her body.


    Touching his chin, Hu Jiu was considering whether to take off his underwear as well. The cloth was still too much, which would affect the training waiting for him!


    "Don''t look!" Zhu Zhuqing''s chest protector with both hands, his whole body hot. The skin becomes attractive pink.


    "Okay, almost, get ready, if you can''t bear it, you can tell me." Hu Jiu generously appreciated the attractive figure of the big cat, and finally patted her peach-like buttocks. Hand addiction.


    call!


    Two colors of light, one blue and one red, flooded the room under Hu Jiu''s control. At this moment, Zhu Zhuqing only felt the extreme cold and extreme heat appearing at the same time, flowing alternately throughout the body.


    Ah~~


    Suddenly attacked by ice and fire, Zhu Zhuqing''s body trembled, almost unable to stand.


    Hu Jiu hurriedly held her back and explained, "Hold on, this is my ice and fire domain. There are two types of extreme cold and extreme heat to temper your body. It improves your physical fitness and is more efficient than running. And you don¡¯t have to be so tired, it¡¯s just that the taste is a little harder."


    "I can!"


    Zhu Zhuqing gritted his teeth and just stopped making a sound. The sound just now was really misleading.


    But looking at her trembling body, it can be seen that she is trying her best to endure it.


    "It''s okay, just call out if you want. I have sealed the room with my soul power, and no one will hear you even if you call your throat."


    Hu Jiuyi smirked, with an expression of expectation on his face.


    Under the burning of the ice and fire, the feeling was extremely painful. It was cold and hot, itchy and numb. In order to divert Zhu Zhuqing''s attention, Hu Jiu also took pains.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah¡­¡­"


    At this time, Zhu Zhuqing could no longer hear what Hu Jiu was talking about, and his whole body was limp on Hu Jiu, his mouth let out a cry of shame.


    It was really uncomfortable to experience the taste of body quenching for the first time in the field of ice fire.


    At the beginning, Hu Jiu, a big man, also suffered all the hardships in the field of ice and fire, and strength was never easy to come by.


    Opening the ice and fire field for a long time will also consume a lot of Hu Jiu. The key is to finely control and perceive Zhu Zhuqing''s endurance limit at all times.


    It is also because of his good strength, coupled with strong mental strength, otherwise he may not be able to hold on to the end of Zhu Zhuqing''s bodybuilding This time, Zhu Zhuqing insisted on the bodybuilding for half an hour, and finally he could not bear it and fainted.


    call!


    Hu Jiu let out a sigh of relief and wiped out his sweat. He was too tired. Helping Zhu Zhuqing to build his body was more tired than having a big fight with her.


    "Hey! It''s not too much to spend so much help to unlock a few new poses!"


    He carried Zhu Zhuqing, who had passed out, onto his bed, and Hu Jiu rolled onto the bed himself, hugging the white cat beside him, and fell asleep beautifully.


    ...


    "Xiao Jiu, open the door! I''m back with something good for you."


    In a daze, Hu Jiu heard a familiar voice calling him.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 253 Forging), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 253： Rabbits also eat grass on the edge of the nest

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    Eh?


    Habitually felt the surrounding movement.


    Hu Jiu''s stretching motion suddenly froze.


    Outside the door, Xiao Wu was padding her little leather boots with her hands behind her back, tilting her head and looking here.


    It seemed to be wondering if he was inside or not.


    Suffer! !


    Hu Jiu was in a cold sweat, and there was a big white and tender cat beside him. How can I escape such a crisis?


    ? ?


    "Teleport Hushen, give me a piece!"


    At the critical moment, a lazy voice sounded in his ears, and a scent was spit out in his ears, itchy.


    "Huh!" Hu Jiu''s eyes lit up, and he instantly regained consciousness.


    Yes, I can teleport, no one can catch my spy.


    Simply and neatly took out a teleported ginseng and stuffed it into Zhu Zhuqing''s hands. After receiving a mercilessly white eye, Hu Jiushun took the quilt up and flicked it a few times to dissipate the smell of the big cat in the quilt.


    Opening the door, there stood Xiao Wu who was about to leave.


    "Suck!"


    Xiao Wu glanced around the room vigilantly, sniffed, and jumped off at what he said.


    "How can there be a fragrance in your house, this smell is so familiar!"


    "How could it be that you smelled the wrong thing? There is only a mature man in my room. If you smell it again, is it this smell?" Hu Jiu smiled on the surface, but was frightened in his heart, for fear that there was something left to deal with it. clean.


    "Hmph, you are so stinky, I don''t smell it." Xiao Wu slapped her hands disgustedly, and said with a smile: "What did I buy for you?"


    "Oh, is there any more for me? Is it delicious?" Hu Jiu said curiously, touching his chin.


    "Hehe, yes, I bought you your favorite roast duck, and ah, today I bought a skirt, little boots, and..."


    For a while, only Xiao Wu''s twittering voice remained in the room.


    Hu Jiu smiled as he listened to Xiao Wu''s voice, and his expression softened.


    ...


    On this day, Hu Jiu and the others were training separately, and Flender came over with two people.


    These two people are fairly familiar. The male is Tyrone and the female is Jiangzhu. They are both elite class students.


    "Who do they need me to introduce?" Flander asked with a smile on his face.


    "Knowledge, don''t need to be introduced by the dean." Ma Hongjun''s eyes fell on Jiang Zhu.


    Jiang Zhu is nineteen years old this year, a few years older than the Nine Shrek Monsters, is about 1.65 meters tall, and has long crimson hair that is very characteristic. Looks softly. Although not as eye-catching as Zhu Zhuqing, Xiao Wu, and Ning Rongrong, they are definitely beautiful women. The most attractive place. It''s her body that is already well-rounded, and the round part is definitely not flat.


    I haven''t paid much attention before, but when I took a closer look today, Ma Hongjun suddenly felt a little itchy.


    It turns out that our college still has such a high-quality woman, **** it, why haven''t we found it before?


    "Well, I am going to arrange them both into your team''s substitute team. In three months there will be the Continental Elite Soul Master Competition. The competition is very fierce. In future battles, casualties are inevitable. , In order to keep the team''s fighting ability, you should cooperate during this period and go to the competition together." Flanders said.


    "President, this is unnecessary. With our combat ability, how could there be casualties? You should underestimate us too!" Dai Mubai was not very happy to join the two team members suddenly.


    For nothing else, the key is that there is a great **** named Hu Jiu in the team.


    If someone joins their team, do you want to share the cultivation of Hushen for Brother Nine?


    In order not to embarrass Hu Jiu, Dai Mubai''s first thought was to refuse.


    "This is my arrangement. Okay, that''s it. Xiao Jiu, you arrange them." Flender waved his hand and ignored Dai Mubai. He knew that among these people, Hu Jiu made the decision. People.


    "Okay!" Hu Jiu didn''t think much about Dai Mubai, and nodded indifferently. It was just right to have two substitutes, so he became two more free thugs.


    After Flander left, everyone''s eyes focused on Tyrone and Jiangzhu.


    "Hey, Brother Nine, Brother 3, Boss Dai, are you hungry? I invite you to dinner!" Tyrone said dogishly.


    He often followed Tang San, he was very familiar with the situation of the Shrek Nine Monsters, and knew who was the boss here.


    "Hehe, although we know each other, we have to formally introduce it, don''t you think, Tyrone?" Ma Hongjun''s eyes lit up and said thiefly.


    "Brother Fatty, I don''t need it anymore!" Tyrone asked helplessly.


    By his side, Jiang Zhu had a gentle smile on her face, watching them with interest.


    In his eyes, this group of people are half-year-old children. Although they have heard a lot of legends in the academy, they have not really come into contact with them.


    The Shrek Nine Monsters have always been cultivated as monsters. Even when they come to Sky Dou, they are different from those of the original Blue Tyrant Academy. They have a lot of autonomy, and they want to take theoretical courses. Just go, I don''t want to go, and the actual combat class, there are people such as Zao Wou-ki who open small stoves alone, compared with them, Jiangzhu these people are all raised by stepmothers.


    "Hey, fat man, are you guilty of the old problem again? Other rabbits don''t eat grass on the edge of the nest? You have to dare to harass this young lady and see how I can clean you up." Dai Mubai cast a glance at Ma Hongjun, then glanced at him. You can see his dirty thoughts.


    "Boss Dai, it''s wrong. Rabbits also eat grass on the edge of the nest. Because the grass on the edge of the nest is the best. I didn''t eat it. That''s because I don''t want to eat it. Save it until the end!" Xiao Wu explained seriously. She has the right to say whether the rabbit eats the grass at the edge of the nest.


    Hu Jiu looked up at Xiao Wu. How did he feel that Xiao Wu''s words meant something else?


    No, no, could it be that she found something?


    "Haha, get to know, my name is Jiangzhu, a martial scepter, a thirty-fifth-level healer soul sovereign." Jiangzhu smiled, and then gave a generous introduction.


    "Then let me introduce it. My name is Tyrone, the spirit gorilla, the thirty-ninth-level war spirit..."


    Before Tyrone finished the introduction, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Jiang Zhu, and then they looked at Hu Jiu and Oscar. They are also an auxiliary soul master who is still in charge of treatment. What did Dean Flander think? ?


    "Hehe, what to look at, welcome!" Hu Jiu smiled and slapped his hands. "It seems that I can really cheer you up in the future."


    "Are you also a healing soul master?" Jiang Zhu asked curiously.


    "Almost, lads, little girls, let''s introduce ourselves too!" Hu Jiu stood up and looked at Dai Mubai and others.


    Hu Jiu Wuhun Hushen, the 62nd-level food system soul emperor.


    Xiao Wu, Wuhun soft bone rabbit, 55th-level agile attack type soul king.


    Dai Mubai, Wuhun Baihu, the fifty-third level assault soul king.


    Tang San, Wuhun Lan Yincao, forty-eighth-level control system soul sect.


    Zhu Zhuqing, Wuhun ghost cat, forty-sixth-level agile attack system soul sect.


    Ma Hongjun, Wuhun Fenghuang, forty-five level assault system war soul sect.


    Oscar, Wuhun sausage, forty-fourth level food system auxiliary soul sect.


    Ning Rongrong, Wuhun Nine Treasure Glazed Pagoda, forty-fourth-level auxiliary soul sect.


    Meng Yan still, Wuhun Dragon Rod, forty-fourth-level assault system battle soul sect.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 254 Rabbits also eat grass on the edge of the nest), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 254： Wind Demon Right Leg Bone

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    "Level sixty-two?"


    Jiang Zhu didn''t hear the introductions of others, only Hu Jiu''s spirit power level kept echoing in her mind.


    How could it be level 62?


    This is the Soul Emperor! How old is Hu Jiu?


    At this speed of cultivation, Title Douluo is not a dream, and the future can be expected...


    At this moment, Jiang Zhuo had a calm mind and was unmoved by foreign objects. This would also be confused, and even the names of her and Hu Jiu''s future children had been thought of in his head.


    "Old...Hu Jiu! Are you really a 62nd-level soul emperor?" Jiang Zhu''s face flushed, her eyes flashed brightly, and she couldn''t wait to pounce on him immediately.


    "Hu Jiu''s name is something you can call. Remember, you will call Jiu Ge in the future. Didn''t you hear it?" Tai Long glared at Cyan Zhu. Why is he so ignorant, as long as he makes Jiu Ge happy, his fingers Leaking something out can make you inexhaustible.


    If he were a woman, he would have promised him.


    "Nine...Brother." Jiang Zhu was behaved in an instant, and Jiao Didi shouted again. As for the fact that Hu Jiu was a few years younger than her, she had selectively forgotten.


    "Ahem, okay, I''m all stunned, Xiaosan, they will be handed over to you, and the others will continue training."


    Hu Jiu touched his nose and spread his hands to Xiao Wu, expressing his innocence.


    "Huh!" Xiao Wu''s eyes were sharp, she shaved Hu Jiu fiercely, and then her body faintly moved closer, faintly declaring sovereignty.


    ...


    In the next period of time, everyone did not change because of the addition of Tyrone and Jiangzhu. Everyone is seizing the time to practice, wanting to improve before the mainland elite soul master competition.


    With sufficient training, everyone''s strength has steadily improved, and they are getting closer and closer to their own goals.


    On this day, Ma Hongjun ran to Hu Jiu like doglegs and told him good news.


    "Brother Nine, good news, the auction house is about to open again tomorrow."


    Hu Jiu''s reaction was flat, "Tomorrow is the end of the month. Isn''t it normal for the auction house to open?"


    "No, I have inside information. It is said that there are soul bones for auction this time in the auction house. How about it? Is this good news?" Ma Hongjun said triumphantly.


    "Spirit bone? Are you sure this news is true?" Hu Jiu''s eyes lit up. If it were spirit bone, it would be really good news.


    "Of course, what I got is first-hand information." Ma Hongjun promised, patting his chest.


    "Okay, Xiao Ma''er, you still have this ability, not bad, not bad." Hu Jiu patted Ma Hongjun on the shoulder and praised him.


    "Hey, mean it!" Ma Hongjun happily happily.


    "Is there any detailed information, how old is the soul bone? What part? What is the soul ability?" Hu Jiu couldn''t see the appearance of the fat man''s ass, and a series of questions were thrown out in an instant.


    "This...I haven''t had time to ask." The fat man scratched his head in a naive way, indicating that he didn''t know either.


    Hu Jiu glanced at him, then gave him a light kick: "Then, don''t hurry up to find out."


    "Hey!"


    Ma Hongjun looked at Hu Jiu embarrassedly: "Brother Nine, that, you give me some changes, Hushen, I''m running out."


    "Fuck, you are really a **** talent, this is how you inquired about the news?" Don''t think about it, Hu Jiu knew the first-hand news about the fat man in an instant.


    "Hey, isn''t this mutual benefit? The girls at the auction are so pitiful. They need someone like me to help, and they can get a lot of news. Why not do it!" The fat man smiled treacherously.


    "Fuck off!"


    In the end, the fat man happily hugged Hu Shen to inquire about the news.


    At night, the fat man ran back in a hurry, bringing back the detailed news of the soul bone.


    However, what he brought back was not good news.


    It was a right leg soul bone, which was only three thousand years old, and the soul ability was the power of the wind, which could control the power of the wind.


    The power of Yufeng sounds very powerful, but the actual effect is not satisfactory. The power of the power of Yufeng can only slightly reduce the weight of the body. The biggest effect is that people can float for a short time, and the floating height is only a little Off the ground, it is not bad to be used as a beep, and the practical effect is about zero.


    It seems to be missing.


    Hu Jiu''s brows slackened, and the effect of his soul skills almost didn''t matter. Anyway, he could hang up.


    For him, the weakness of this soul bone is good, because only in this way can it not be auctioned for a high price, it just happened to be cheaper for him.


    However, Hu Jiu still underestimated the allure of a soul bone.


    The soul bone thing, no matter how bad the effect is, there are many people who want it. After all, it is a soul bone. For the rich, compulsion is the most important thing.


    The power of the imperial wind, walking against the wind, this is a weapon for pretending to be beep.


    Others relied on their feet to walk on the stage, but with the spirit bones, they could leave the ground. It didn''t matter if the speed was slower, the key was to improve the rank.


    Just like the original Dugu Bo, others walk honestly, but he walks with his hands on his back and floats, how can he be chic.


    When he arrived at the auction house, Hu Jiu moved his ears, and the information he received was very unfavorable to him.


    Because most people are here today for this soul bone.


    Suddenly, Hu Jiu felt a little guilty. He only had more than seven million Soul Gold Coins in his hand. Compared with those big guys, this little money was nothing at all.


    Even Xue Beng, an unfavored prince with a wealth of ten million, seems to be a bit difficult to get the soul bone in his hands!


    "However, it is not without a chance!"


    Hu Jiu looked at the nine Shrek monsters who had been pulled by him, his eyes swept across their faces one by one, and his eyes stayed on Ning Rongrong.


    Ning Rongrong felt as if his body had been electrocuted, and then he saw Hu Jiu''s naked eyes.


    "Brother Nine, don''t mess around, it won''t work here." Ning Rongrong put his arms around his chest, with a wary look on his face.


    This ambiguity was just said, and everyone''s eyes were gathered in an instant.


    "Rongrong, you can be honest with me." Hu Jiu frowned. This girl was more and more letting go of herself.


    "Who told you to look at me like this?" Ning Rongrong raised his lips and said with a grin.


    "Hey!" Hu Jiu patted her forehead, then she had no choice but to let it see the situation later!


    I came to the auction house and waited not long before the auction officially started.


    Today, the soul bone is the highlight of the auction, so it has to wait until the end, and some precious things were auctioned before.


    Except for Hu Jiu, everyone else bought some gadgets It was not a trip in vain.


    "Dear distinguished guests, the next auction item is today''s highlight. Some people may have already received the news. I will give you a strong introduction here."


    As the next auction item was launched on the auction stage, the auctioneer began to give exciting speeches.


    "This is a very rare soul bone. Its owner is Wind Demon Eagle...Although it is only three thousand years old, its soul ability is incredible..."


    The auctioneer gave a detailed introduction of various information about the soul bone, which was similar to what Hu Jiu knew.


    "So, this wind demon right leg bone, the starting price is one million gold soul coins, and the price increase must not be less than one thousand gold soul coins. Now, the auction begins..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the entire auction house boiled over, and prices rose steadily, and after a while, they rose to a very high level.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 255 Wind Magic Right Leg), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 255： Soul bone

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    "One million gold soul coins, two million, two million, is there any higher..."


    The auctioneer roared with excitement. Even though the age of the soul bone thing is very low, the effect is not strong, but there are still many people buying it.


    In a blink of an eye, the bidding price was shouted at more than seven million yuan, and the price was still rising.


    But at this point, there are not many people who have the ability to bid, and there are only a few people who are sure to win the spirit bones, but because they all wear masks, everyone doesn''t know their specific identities.


    At the auction stage, Hu Jiu touched his chin, but did not participate in a bid.


    Big guy, always bid at the end.


    "Xiao Jiu, take a quick shot, take a quick shot, let someone **** the soul bone later." Before Hu Jiu answered, Xiao Wu quickly stuffed a purple stored-value card.


    Silently, another small hand stretched out, which was also a stored-value card. Looking back, Zhu Zhuqing was quietly blinking at him.


    Uh, is this a soft meal?


    It smells so good!


    After such a short time, the bidding price of this wind demon''s right leg soul bone has reached more than 8 million.


    "Nine million!" Hu Jiu made a decisive move. He was about to decide on this soul bone.


    "Nine million, this VIP bid nine million. If there is no higher price, this rare soul bone is his." The auctioneer shouted.


    In the audience, a figure with a black robe and a mask on her face was slightly stiff. Just now, she had defeated the last competitor. She thought that the overall situation had been set, but she did not expect Cheng Yaojin to come out at the last minute. This made her turn her head and took a closer look at Hu Jiu.


    It''s a pity that Hu Jiu is a cautious person. After entering the auction room, he put on the mask long ago. Even if many people are curious about who he is, no one can recognize him.


    "Ten million." After thinking about it, the black robe figure faintly said.


    Her voice is nice and neutral, she should have been disguised, and she couldn''t tell whether it was a man or a woman.


    "Ten million, ten million, ten million once, ten million twice, is there any higher price." The auctioneer looked at Hu Jiu, using exaggerated body language to wait for his price increase.


    "Ten million and one thousand." Hu Jiu tapped the bid button.


    It''s a bit difficult. What should I do if there is still not enough food even after eating soft rice?


    Hu Jiu looked at the little rich woman Ning Rongrong.


    Among them, the richest person belongs to her, the little princess of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, the next heir to the lord, not to mention ten million, she can also get ten million.


    So, do you want to continue eating soft rice...


    ...


    The rogue behavior of only increasing the price of a thousand gold soul coins silenced the black-robed man, and then slowly entered a number.


    Eleven million.


    Not to be outdone, Hu Jiu increased the price again by 1,000 gold soul coins.


    Ning Rongrong looked at Hu Jiu with a smile, and handed over a multicolored stored-value card.


    "Brother Nine, come on, use the money in it as you like!"


    "Haha, thank you Rongrong, you are really my little fairy!" Hu Jiu took the stored-value card without saying any kind words, and accepted it with a smile.


    "Well, eleven million and one thousand, is there any higher price, eleven million and one thousand times, eleven million and one thousand twice..."


    The price of Hu Jiu made the auctioneer speechless. He was obviously rich, and the bidding was so stingy. Could it be that the rich were stingy?


    On the other side, the black man stood up and left without saying a word.


    In the direction of the exit, it happened to pass Hu Jiu''s side.


    "Humph!"


    The black-robed man deliberately stopped in front of Hu Jiu, leaving an angry cold snort.


    "Haha, Brother Nine, this is a girl." Ma Hongjun exclaimed in surprise.


    "Dead!" The black robe figure paused, and a huge momentum pressed Ma Hongjun over.


    The momentum was so huge that it almost pushed the fat man over.


    Hu Jiu stood up and faced the black-robed man, easily blocking her momentum.


    "Friend, my brother owes a little bit. I''m sorry, I will take him to apologize to you."


    Hu Jiuping said peacefully.


    The fat man also owed his mouth a little, which could offend people, and Hu Jiu also looked at him with admiration.


    "Soul Emperor?" The black-robed man looked at Hu Jiu in surprise, not even Ma Hongjun who had offended her.


    "Yeah!" Hu Jiu nodded calmly.


    However, the soul emperor was only a mere mere mere, so what was so surprising.


    "Can I know your name?" The black robe man still uses a neutral voice.


    "What? Do you want to cross the road?" Dai Mubai didn''t know when, he appeared next to Hu Jiu.


    "Heh, since I don''t want to, then forget it!" The black robe man shook his head, took a deep look at the nine figures standing up at the same time, listening to the voices, they are not very young...


    Before the staff of the auction house arrived, the black-robed man turned and left.


    After what happened just now, everyone seemed to be no longer interested in this soul bone. In the end, no one bid with Hu Jiu, so he took a picture of 1,101 thousand gold soul coins.


    In this way, the colored stored-value card given by Ning Rongrong was no longer needed, and Hu Jiu returned it to her.


    "Fatty man, please be honest with me, you boy, sooner or later you will be ruined on a broken mouth." Hu Jiu said angrily.


    "Brother Nine, I didn''t mean it." Ma Hongjun said aggrievedly.


    The blame is that the man is mysterious, in a black robe, even the voice has been processed, so shameless, no wonder he is curious.


    At the same time, Hu Jiu is also guessing who this person is. Everyone has curiosity, but his all-encompassing perception has failed in this person, as if she has a baby who specializes in resisting perception.


    However, despite this, Hu Jiu still intercepted a breath of her body, if he met this person outside, he would definitely recognize it.


    After the soul bone was photographed, Hu Jiu was unwilling to stay, and took Tang San and the others to pay, and took Feng Mo''s right leg bone.


    No nonsense, after confirming that this was the soul bone he bought, Hu Jiu slapped it on his right leg and absorbed it directly.


    The soul bone in his hand was like falling into the water, easily blending into Hu Jiu''s right leg.


    In an instant, Hu Jiu felt a light and fluttering sensation on his right leg, as if he was in the clouds, his whole body was lightened a bit.


    Even the soul power on his body has grown a bit with the blessing of soul bone ~ www.novelhall.com~ Unfortunately, this soul power is just a drop in the bucket for him, and the improvement is not big.


    In terms of physical fitness, this soul bone gave him a lot of help.


    "The power of the wind?" Hu Jiu stretched out his hands, feeling the flow of the wind.


    Reaching out, a breeze rushed towards his face.


    With a thought in his heart, this breeze was blessed by him under his feet, and the lightness filled the whole body, and there was a feeling of flying.


    This is not an illusion, his body really leaves the ground, although it only leaves the ground a little bit.


    "It seems that this soul bone is not useless!" Hu Jiu thought thoughtfully.


    At the very least, he can control the power of the wind!


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 256 Soul Bone Obtained), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 256： Someone who showed up unexpectedly

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    "Making a big profit!"


    Hu Jiu thought in surprise.


    Feng Mo''s right leg bone gave him the power of wind. Although this power is very weak, he can hang up, and it will become stronger sooner or later.


    The only problem now is that the on-hook position is full and there is no more.


    Floating slowly around Tang San and the others, greeted the envy of everyone''s eyes.


    "Can this soul bone only make you float? Can you increase your speed? Or even higher?" Tang San asked, looking at Hu Jiu.


    "Um... don''t ask, ask is nothing." A 3,000-year-old soul bone would be good if it floats up, what else do you want.


    Tang San patted his forehead, a little annoyed, he felt that Hu Jiu bought a chicken rib.


    However, the weak point of ability is the weak point, a soul bone, the improvement of the human body is still great, whether it is physical fitness or cultivation qualifications, it will be strengthened. It''s not a shame to say it.


    It''s just that the collateral ability is not so useful.


    Of course, this was the reason why he didn''t know that Hu Jiu''s spirit bone could also hang up.


    "Xiao Jiu, stop playing, let''s go to eat, I''m all hungry." Xiao Wu grabbed Hu Jiu who was playing, and said pitifully, touching his stomach.


    "Okay, let''s go, I''ll treat, Dai Boss and pay the bill." A piece of soul bone, not only ate the soft rice of Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing, but also ran out of his own money, and the future will be difficult.


    "It''s okay to pay the bill, but this seems to be my treat!" Dai Mubai readily agreed. He also knew that after buying the spirit bone, Hu Jiu was not rich.


    "Let''s go, eat the big ones." Ma Hongjun patted his chubby belly and decided to eat a little bit more.


    Just as everyone was happily preparing to leave, the door of the reception room was broken open by a huge force. A tall and thin figure appeared in front of everyone.


    Before they could see who this person was, the monstrous aura radiated from him, and everyone was almost overwhelmed.


    Hu Jiu stepped forward and stood in front of everyone. Behind him, Dai Mubai, Tang San, and Ma Hongjun each stepped forward, resisting the pressure together.


    "Who is holding the soul bone, I want it." The visitor said domineeringly.


    "Oh, I said, who can be so overbearing, it turns out to be the shameless Poison Douluo! Anyway, you are also the named consultant of our Shrek Academy, are you sure you want to **** my things?" Sarcastically.


    That''s right, the person here is Dugu Bo.


    "So it was you..." At this time, the smoke cleared, and Dugu Bo could see them clearly.


    "Old monster, what are you doing?" Tang San came to Hu Jiu and pulled his sleeves, gave him a calm look, then came to Dugu Bo and asked with a smile.


    "Little monster, didn''t you say that my Yanyan still needs a soul bone in order not to be disturbed by toxins? I have been looking for a soul bone for several months. I just got news today that a soul bone has appeared here. At auction..."


    The detoxification method Tang San had given was soul bone, with his unique secret recipe, to absorb all the toxins into the soul bone, so that the body would not be disturbed by the toxins.


    "You are so unruly, you are so unruly."


    At this moment, a weak voice rang behind Dugu Bo, which seemed to be blocking, but in fact it was just acting.


    A joke, the person in front of him is a terrifying poison Douluo, who dares to really stop him.


    "So you broke in?" Tang San didn''t know what to say at this time, but he gave Hu Jiu to Hu Jiu when he came up with the idea. This is a mess...


    "But you are late, the soul bone has been absorbed."


    "Who, who absorbed the soul bone!" Dugubo was angry, and even the gray hair behind him stood up.


    "I absorbed it, old fellow, I advise you to speak up, don''t think that you are a Title Douluo, it is great." Hu Jiu said with a sullen face.


    "Title Douluo is amazing."


    Dugubo let out a cold snort, and stretched out his palm to Hu Jiu.


    He has endured this kid for a long time, too. Do you dare to provoke Poison Douluo?


    Although Dugu Bo simply opened his palm, it fell into Hu Jiu''s eyes, and that palm was a huge palm, pressing it against him with infinite pressure.


    "what!"


    Hu Jiu did not show weakness, the meteor hammer appeared in his hand, and the chaotic cloak hammer method brazenly greeted him with violent power.


    boom!


    With a powerful hammer, but was easily resisted by Dugu Bo, Hu Jiu involuntarily stepped back several steps. Fortunately, this hammer was not without gain, at least it resisted Dugu Bo''s palm.


    "Huh? Soul Emperor?" Dugubo looked at Hu Jiu in surprise, his face full of disbelief.


    How long has it been, this guy has stepped through another big realm, what a **** monster.


    Suddenly, Dugu Bo became vigilant, and at this moment, even more murderous intent arose.


    This kid''s cultivation speed is really terrifying, if he grows up...


    "Old guy, do you believe it or not, I will immediately go to the Wuhun Hall and let them send someone to chase you?" How powerful is Hu Jiu''s perception ability. The moment Dugu Bo rose to murder, he instantly felt a strong threat. Said gloomily threateningly.


    He bought a soul bone in a good manner, but when he encountered this mess, he was more angry than Dugu Bo when he talked about being angry.


    To be honest, at this moment, he really started thinking about going to the Spirit Hall. No matter how good your Dugu Bo is, nothing else, based on his current level, he can definitely get the treatment of a holy child when he goes to the Spirit Hall. , If he puts forward the condition to kill Dugubo, this thing is really possible.


    After all, Dugu Bo was originally from the Heaven Dou Empire, and was originally an enemy of Wuhun Palace. Dugu Bo himself knew about this, so he stayed simple, fearing that Wuhun Palace would trouble him.


    "Do you dare!" Dugu Bo made no secret of his killing intent. Is he really afraid to kill?


    "Okay, old monster, stop a little bit, and Xiao Jiu, so are you, what are you doing to provoke this old guy?" Tang San stood between the two, resisting Dugu Bo''s killing intent with difficulty.


    "Little monster you go away, for your detoxification for me and Yanyan, I don''t make you embarrassed. If this kid doesn''t give me an explanation today, the old man will never let it go." Looking at Tang San firmly stood in front of him, bearing his murderous aura alone, Dugu Bo''s heart softened, and slightly put away some momentum.


    He didn''t dare to hurt Tang San, Haotian Douluo was someone he couldn''t afford to offend.


    "Very good, worthy of being the famous Poison Douluo, he is domineering, I will give you one day, if this matter doesn''t give me an explanation, you wait for the spirit hall to chase down!"


    After saying this, Hu Jiu put a hand on Xiao Wu''s shoulder, and his body disappeared instantly.


    At the critical moment, the little white hand that had always been white stretched out and held Hu Jiu''s other hand tightly.


    At this moment, Hu Jiu''s face changed drastically, but it was too late. He had only time to change the spatial coordinates to the nearest location...


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (the person who appeared unexpectedly in Chapter 257), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 257： Dugubo regrets

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    "Old monster, this is troublesome. Xiao Jiu has a bad temper. Why do you say you have nothing to provoke him? This is all right, for nothing to erect an enemy for yourself, if you really go to the spirit of martial arts as he said. Hall, just wait for your death! With his talent, maybe he will be a Title Douluo in a few years. The key point is that he is still a food-type spirit master. I don¡¯t need me to talk about the role of food-type warfare?"


    Tang San smiled bitterly at Dugu Bo, complaining in his heart, no wonder your Dugu Bo is lonely, everyone stays away, this kind of domineering character, really no one likes it.


    "Then what do you tell me to do? He doesn''t know how to respect his elders. The old man is a titled Douluo no matter what. He doesn''t give any face." Dugubo regretted it a little. This guy is different from the others. I don''t know what to think, a food-type spirit master actually used a teleporting spirit ability, and if he didn''t agree with him, he would just leave, so he couldn''t kill people.


    "You are ashamed to say that if it weren''t for your arrogant attitude, things would not have come to this point, and admit it yourself. The only way now is to let Xiao Jiu calm down and prepare to bleed!" Tang San said angrily.


    Had it not been for him to take Dugu Bo as a friend, he would have left this **** a long time ago.


    Love who and who, he does not want to affect his relationship with Hu Jiu because of the relationship between Dugu Bo.


    "Impossible, the old man named Douluo, how could it be possible to apologize to a little thing." Dugu Bo shook his head and refused without thinking.


    "Hehe, what a Poison Douluo, you don''t need Brother Jiu to go to the Wuhun Hall, I will go home now, and beg Grandpa Bone and Grandpa Jian to go down the mountain to preside over justice, dare to provoke Brother Jiu, old ghost, you are done, I said."


    Ning Rongrong waved his arms angrily. She hadn''t reacted to the confrontation between Hu Jiu and Dugu Bo just now. It was not until Hu Jiu took Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing to leave that she realized that Brother Ji was bullied, not just him, they This group of people have been bullied.


    Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun and others also had gloomy faces. The nine Shrek monsters were all prosperous, and all lost. They couldn''t bear this grievance.


    "Rong Rong is right. Isn''t it just a titled Douluo? What kind of majesty, I will go home and ask grandpa and grandma to call the shots. Old fellow, you are fine. My grandpa and grandma are the famous dragons and snakes. I think you should listen. I''ve said it!" At this moment, Meng still took a step forward, standing beside Ning Rongrong, and at the same time exerting pressure on Dugu Bo.


    "Little San, isn''t your father Vast Sky Douluo? Are you just watching Brother Nine being bullied?" Dai Mubai looked at Tang San with a calm face. They knew how Hu Jiu treated them normally.


    Ten times the cultivation of Hushen, they can''t buy things that they can''t buy, but they eat every day. How can they forget such a great kindness.


    "Okay, old monster, it seems that I have to go home to find my father too, so think about it yourself!" Tang San started, looking helpless.


    It''s a good thing to say that if he doesn''t express his opinion, brothers will not be able to do it in the future.


    Dugu Bo''s face was extremely ugly, and the Dragon Snake was okay. Even after their martial spirits merged, they could be compared to Titled Douluo, but he was not a vegetarian, so it was a big deal.


    But Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo were different. They were both titled powerhouses with spirit power levels over ninety-five, but he was only level ninety-two. Either one of them could take care of themselves.


    You know, at the Title Douluo realm, the gap between each level is very large, let alone level 95 or higher, even one level higher than him, he can''t beat it.


    Not to mention Clear Sky Douluo, this is someone he can never afford to offend.


    It''s hard to ride a tiger!


    He didn¡¯t doubt the authenticity of Ning Rongrong¡¯s words. As far as he knew, the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect had officially announced that Ning Rongrong would be the successor of the next Sect Master. She said that she would invite two Douluos, so she would definitely be able to do it. To.


    "Unexpectedly, this kid would have so many people willing to stand up for him! I miscalculated." Dugubo''s expression was complicated. Even Tang San, his forgotten friend, was willing to stand on Hu Jiu''s side, and it even hit him hard.


    "Oh! Tell me, how do you want me to compensate." With a sigh, Dugu Bo lowered his head, his face no longer had the arrogance, the whole person was a bit old in an instant.


    He is not alone. He has a granddaughter and dare not be willful.


    With that kid''s character, if he really had enemies with him, his granddaughter would be in danger.


    "Just want to understand, let''s go, let''s go to the academy to find out if Brother Nine is there, if not, even if you want to make compensation, it''s useless." Tang San also sighed, knowing that why bother in the first place. Well, have to annoy the person you can''t afford the most.


    ¡­


    "It''s dangerous! Zhuqing, why are you..." In Shrek Academy, Hu Jiu wiped out his cold sweat and almost couldn''t come back! Fortunately, his soul power was sufficient, and he responded in time.


    Although the teleport spirit ability has been upgraded, you can bring people to teleport together, but it also depends on the cost. Bring one more person, and the spirit power that needs to be consumed is increased geometrically.


    "Together!" Zhu Zhuqing held Hu Jiu''s clothes, her fingers turned pale, and her face was full of persistence. She didn''t want to be separated from Hu Jiu.


    Based on what she knew about Hu Jiu, if he didn''t catch up, maybe he would really go to the Wuhun Hall. She didn''t want to be separated from Hu Jiu.


    "Um! Don''t worry, I didn''t want to leave, I just wanted to scare him, so I could get some benefits by the way." Hu Jiu was taken aback, suppressing the throbbing in his heart, and explained to her.


    Zhu Zhuqing didn''t speak, and he didn''t know if he believed Hu Jiu''s explanation.


    "Xiao Jiu, Zhu Qing, you..." Xiao Wu pointed at them, her expression complicated.


    "Xiao Wu...I..." Hu Jiu hesitated, gritted his teeth, ready to confess.


    "Xiao Wu, don''t blame him, I am sorry for you and fell in love with someone you shouldn''t love." Zhu Zhuqing interrupted Hu Jiu, and stood in front of Xiao Wu with a look of guilt.


    Yes, she stole the food first, but she doesn''t regret it.


    "So you really like Xiao Jiu!" Xiao Wu said in surprise, but this reaction was unexpected.


    "Yes, he changed my destiny. I don''t know when I started to like it, as if I liked it from the beginning." Zhu Zhuqing said frankly.


    "Hehe, if that''s the case, then you have to work hard. If Xiao Jiu agrees, I won''t object." Xiao Wu showed a smile, as if she didn''t feel anything wrong.


    "Xiao Wu, you..." Don''t mention Zhu Zhuqing, even Hu Jiu was shocked. What''s the matter, when did Xiao Wu become so talkative?


    "Really, I don''t mind. Xiang Xiaojiu is such a good person. I can''t control him alone. It''s just that we are good sisters. Let''s take care of him together!" Xiao Wu smiled, but deep down in her heart. Very low self-esteem, after all, she is not a human!


    Xiao Jiu is so good to her, how could she be so selfish!


    "Xiao Jiu, I think you have liked Zhuqing a long time ago. After all, she has such a good body."


    "I..." Hu Jiu wanted to refute, but he couldn''t say it. After all, Zhu Qing''s figure was really nothing to say, it should be big, it should be upright, just thinking about it, it''s hot.


    "Xiao Wu, thank you!" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Xiao Wu gratefully. She always knew that Xiao Wu''s position in Hu Jiu''s heart was irreplaceable.


    This can be seen from the fact that he only brought Xiao Wu with her a while ago.


    Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s thoughts and Hu Jiu don¡¯t know. If he knew, he would definitely scream wrong...


    Taking Xiao Wu away was just because of her soul beast status and wanted to arrange her first, after all, he was really going to the Wuhun Hall just now.


    As for not bringing Zhu Zhuqing, it was because this matter had nothing to do with her, and Dugu Bo would not even think about dealing with her.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 258 Dugu Bo Regrets). You can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 258： Move together

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    Seeing the two girls, Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing, talk together in a low voice, and leave him aside, Hu Jiu is full of question marks.


    In the end, he attributed this to the reason that Xiao Wu is not a human being at all, and is different from human thinking.


    As for Zhuqing, it would be better to say. With that girl''s decisive and stubborn character, she must have been prepared for this, and maybe she was greedy for him.


    The issue of the two women came to an end for the time being, the next thing to consider is the issue of Dugu Bo.


    After thinking about it, Hu Jiu summoned the two women and walked to Flender''s office.


    After such a short time, he calmed down, but he was just a Dugu Bo, and he didn''t need to go to the Wuhun Hall. The teachers of the academy could protect his safety.


    Level 79 Zao Wou-ki, Level 71 Teacher Shao Xin, Level 78 Flanders, Level 75 Liu Erlong, and many soul-sage teachers, let alone Flanders and Liu Erlong The martial arts can also be integrated, and the addition of many teachers is enough to block a Dugu Bo.


    If the time is longer, waiting for Flanders and Zao Wou-ki to break through to Contra, it will be safer.


    Of course, to fight iron, you need to be hard. Hu Jiu decided that he would also work harder for some time in the future, and he should not relax because of the speed of cultivation.


    The improvement of one''s own strength is fundamental.


    "Snapped!"


    After listening to Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu''s remarks, Liu Erlong was the first to get up and pat on the table.


    "Well, you Dugu Bo, I really thought that Title Douluo couldn''t even reconnect, don''t you, Boss Fu, let''s go to meet him for a while and dare to bully our students. If you don''t give me an explanation today, my old lady fights with him."


    "Okay!" Flender is also a temperamental person. Just give in once. That''s because he couldn''t beat it. Now with Liu Erlong by his side, under the fusion of martial arts, who will win and lose will have to fight before.


    Too much deception!


    "Wait, I''m going to call Lao Shao!" Zao Wou-ki walked out without saying a word. His disciple was bullied outside. Today, even if he gave up an old bone, he would bite off a piece of meat.


    Isn''t it just Title Douluo? I will teach him a lesson today to let him know that Shrek is not that easy to mess with.


    ...


    So, when Tang San and others returned to the academy with Dugu Bo, they happened to encounter all Shrek teachers eagerly walking outside the academy.


    The leaders are Flanders, Liu Erlong, and Zao Wou-ki.


    Behind him were Shao Xin, Li Yusong, Lu Qibin, Qin Ming and other college teachers.


    Hu Jiu, Xiao Wu, and Zhu Zhuqing were among the crowd.


    The group added up to a dozen people, clamoring to go out.


    "President Flander, who are you?" Tang San looked startled when he saw them, pretending to be ignorant.


    "Okay, Bo Lonely, you still have the courage to come to my academy, brothers, take out all your strengths and tell him that Shrek is not that easy to bully." Liu Erlong was most excited and was the first one. Summon the spirit of martial arts, reveal the spirit ring.


    Flender, who almost wore a pair of pants with Liu Erlong, followed Wuhun without thinking about it.


    With an order, all the teachers behind him instantly gathered their own strength and released their martial arts.


    Suddenly, the colors were colorful, like a monstrous nuclear wave, with a powerful aura, even the clouds in the sky were washed away.


    It was also the first time that Hu Jiu saw the fusion of the martial spirits of Flanders and Liu Erlong.


    This is a fiery red flying dragon fused with Liu Erlong''s martial soul as the main body.


    A huge body, more than fifteen meters in diameter, a pair of huge wings like bats, a tail as long as a bat, the whole body is red, without feathers, the bare skin is rough, the eyes are fierce, the teeth are sharp, and the whole body is burning up and down. The raging flames are daunting.


    "Roar!"


    A loud roar shocked the entire Shrek Academy. Everyone moved when they heard the wind, and they all gathered at the entrance of the Academy.


    Hu Jiu, Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing looked at each other, nodding firmly.


    The teachers are all out for them, how can I lag behind others!


    Suddenly, a fifteen-meter-high, five-meter-large tiger man stood up, standing side by side with the flying fire dragon.


    "Roar!"


    ! !


    "Slow, wait, this is a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding!" For a while, Dugu Bo behind Tang San broke out in cold sweat.


    His mother, where did this kid have such a great face, even the teachers in the school were dispatched, it was Hu Jiu alone.


    "Yes, Dean Flander, Xiao Jiu, let''s get Martial Soul soon, Dugu Bo is here to admit his mistake." Tang San also yelled anxiously.


    Among the people present, he was the only one who didn''t want the teachers to fight with Dugu Bo.


    Dai Mubai and the others, who came back with Tang San, didn''t know when they had returned to Hu Jiu, possessing their own martial arts, and facing Dugu Bo together.


    There was even a look with Rong Youyan on his face.


    "Look, this is the end that provokes our Shrek Academy!" everyone shouted in their hearts.


    "Huh!" Hearing Dugu Bo and Tang San''s words, and looking at Dugu Bo''s fearful appearance, Liu Erlong and Flender believed a little, and they dispelled the martial spirit fusion with suspicion.


    "Dugu Bo, are you really here to admit your mistake?" Liu Erlong raised his chin and asked condescendingly.


    "Well, can we find a place to say it alone..." Dugu Bo''s face turned dark purple, and it seemed that more and more people came to the entrance of the college. He felt ashamed to be at his grandma''s house today.


    "Hehe, of course we will give the face of Poison Douluo." Seeing that Dugu Bo was really not here to look for things, Flender instantly returned to his senses, with a gentle smile on his face.


    It''s just that this smile is matched with Flander''s shoehorn face, and it looks like a treacherous smile.


    Good apology, I bullied our Shrek students, and now all Shrek teachers are working. If you don''t give a satisfactory compensation, don''t leave today.


    Under Flander''s leadership, Dugu Bo had to follow with a frustrated expression. He regrets it too much. Why is it okay to provoke Shrek¡¯s people? Isn¡¯t it just a soul bone? At his worth, he only needs to promise the Heaven Dou imperial family a little bit, and the soul bone will be delivered obediently. Sin too!


    Next, Flanders, Liu Erlong, Zao Wou-ki, Hu Jiu, and Dugu Bo, the five people had a friendly and cordial conversation together.


    This conversation lasted two hours.


    By the time the talk was over it was late at night.


    But Hu Jiu was quite satisfied with this conversation, including Flanders and others were all happy.


    Possibly, the only black face is Dugu Bo, but at this time it is getting dark, and no one cares whether the face is black or not.


    I won''t talk about the benefits of Flanders, anyway, Dugu Bo was firmly bound to Shrek''s chariot by Flanders, an old cunning man, and almost lost his personal freedom.


    As for Hu Jiu, he received substantial compensation benefits.


    It''s not too much, it just happens to be the money of two soul bones.


    Such a small amount of money, for a titled Douluo like Dugu Bo, is not a painful one.


    However, shame is for sure.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 259), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 259： The throbbing of blue silver grass

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    Hu Jiu is very upset recently.


    One is because although the soul bone is in hand, there is no free hang-up position, and the life of the soul bone cannot be increased immediately, so he can only stare.


    This makes him very upset.


    In the on-hook panel, the highest on-hook level is that the King Kong is not broken, and it is only a little bit away from the full level, which is estimated to be a few days.


    But it still doesn''t work after the full level, and it has to be promoted. This time cannot be reached in a short while.


    The second is Xiao Wu''s business.


    Although she was generous in front of Zhu Zhuqing, it was obviously an idea to settle the accounts after Autumn.


    When the two of them were alone, their expressions of resentment seemed to be... well, they should have done something to apologize to her in the first place.


    No way, you have to admit it when you do something wrong.


    For this reason, Hu Jiu sacrificed some training time and circled Xiao Wu every day, almost playing Tiandou City all over, before Xiao Wu temporarily let him go.


    Because of this, Xiao Wu also grabbed Hu Jiu''s handle. Every time she wanted to go out to play, and Hu Jiu didn''t want to go, she looked aggrieved and whispered the matter in his ears. Talking about it, Hu Jiu knew that he was wrong, and could only satisfy some of her unreasonable demands.


    Because of his rationale, Xiao Wu was almost eaten to death.


    On Zhu Zhuqing''s side, Hu Jiu opened a small stove for her alone, and used the ice and fire domain to temper her body, which greatly increased her physical strength, and soon surpassed Meng Yijing and Ma Hongjun, and was almost on the same level as Xiao Wu.


    A month later, everyone''s strength increased greatly.


    Hu Jiu, Wuhun Hushen, the 64th-level food system soul emperor.


    Xiao Wu, Wuhun soft bone rabbit, fifty-seventh-level agile attack type soul king.


    Dai Mubai, Wuhun Baihu, the fifty-fifth level of the assault soul king.


    Tang San, Wuhun Lan Yincao, 50th-level control system soul sect.


    Zhu Zhuqing, Wuhun ghost cat, forty-ninth-level sensitive attack system soul sect.


    Ma Hongjun, Wuhun Phoenix, forty-seventh-level assault war soul sect.


    Oscar, Wuhun sausage, forty-sixth level food system auxiliary soul sect.


    Ning Rongrong, Wuhun Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda, forty-sixth level auxiliary soul sect.


    Meng Yan still, Wuhun Dragon Rod, forty-five-level Power Attack System Battle Soul Sect.


    Hu Jiu, Xiao Wu, Dai Mubai, Tang San, Ma Hongjun, Oscar, and Ning Rongrong each improved by two levels.


    Zhu Zhuqing and Hu Jiu gave her a small stove, the highest level increase, even a full three levels.


    But Meng is still, but she is one step behind everyone and only improved by one level.


    At this time, everyone''s level gradually moved apart as time passed.


    "Xiao Jiu, I want to go out, can you accompany me?" Tang San came to Hu Jiu''s room and said after a while.


    The reason for tweaking is because this thing is a bit absurd.


    "Hunt for the spirit ring? No problem, when shall we leave?" Hu Jiu nodded and agreed.


    "It''s not about the spirit ring, it''s my spirit. I feel that there is a place to summon it, I want to see it."


    Because he didn''t know if there was any danger in this trip, the first person he thought of was Hu Jiu. If you are in danger, Hu Jiu can take him to teleport long distances to get himself out of danger.


    "Oh, there is this kind of thing, then I really have to go and see it." Hu Jiu''s mouth curled up slightly, and his interest came in an instant.


    Tang San didn''t know what was going on, could he still know? This is the evolution of Blue Silver Grass!


    The two discussed the time, made a quick decision, and set off tomorrow.


    In the evening, Hu Jiu and Tang San told Dai Mubai and others that they were leaving for a while.


    Xiao Wu was the first to stand up and express her support, and she still strongly supported her. She said, "I want to go too."


    "Let''s act together, Xiaosan''s business is our business, and if we act together, we can still take care of it." Dai Mubai thought for a while and said.


    "Yes, the third brother''s business is our business, we have to go together." Ning Rongrong also stood up and said.


    "go together!"


    Seeing everyone scrambling to go with them, Tang San felt warm.


    However, he still shook his head and refused: "No, Xiao Jiu and I are just going to check the situation. What is needed is not combat power. The fewer people there, the better. You should cultivate hard. After all, it will be complete in two months. The mainland elite soul master contest is now. We set a goal at the beginning, so don''t forget."


    "Well, I will go with Xiaosan this time. I teleport, so it''s easy to take a person, so it won''t delay time." Hu Jiu decided the matter.


    After all, it was the boss of this group, but once Hu Jiu became serious, even Xiao Wu would not refute it.


    So, early the next morning, with everyone''s farewell, Hu Jiu and Tang San left freely.


    Under Tang San''s guidance, Hu Jiu directly activated the teleportation mode and began to teleport.


    "Little San, do you feel that this direction seems to be the way to the Holy Soul Village!" After teleporting for a while, Hu Jiu raised his eyebrows.


    "Well, your feeling is right, the direction is Holy Soul Village." Tang San nodded affirmatively.


    "I have arranged the space coordinates in advance in the Holy Soul Village before I come. Let''s go to Soto City first, and then head towards the Holy Soul Village." Hu Jiu suggested.


    If there is no space coordinate, his teleport distance is only more than 500 meters, and it takes too much time to rush.


    If he used the ultra-long distance teleportation, he could take Tang San to Soto City in just one day.


    "Listen to you." Tang San certainly had no opinion on this.


    A day later, the two of them had arrived in Soto City, found a hotel to rest for one night, and continued to set off the next day.


    This time, Hu Jiu could only teleport a short distance with Tang San.


    Because the coordinates were not arranged in advance, the speed of the two people''s advancement slowed down.


    However, it is not without benefits. On the way, at intervals, Hu Jiu will plant the teleport ginseng in advance, and if it is used again next time, it can be teleported directly.


    A day later, Tang San discovered that the place to summon him was not the Holy Soul Village, but another unknown place.


    That night, when the two of them were resting, Tang San summoned the blue silver grass, feeling the more and more intense call from above.


    This feeling is very strange, as if blood is connected, the closer the destination is, the stronger the throbbing it will bring him.


    Such a strong reaction seemed to be urging him to pass all the time, and Tang San didn''t want to sleep anymore.


    Simply put the blue silver grass beside him, and started meditating with his eyes closed But when he started to meditate, this feeling became stronger.


    By his side, all the blue silver grasses began to emit dim light, connecting into one piece, like a dream under the stars at night.


    The surrounding blue silver grass seemed to be calling him, and this feeling was especially clear after he entered the meditation state.


    He can even distinguish the emotion of each blue silver grass.


    With the gradual release of his mental power, his thoughts extended, and the blue silver grass breath that Tang San felt became larger and larger.


    Gradually, he was immersed in this feeling. He found that all the blue silver grass seemed to have a kind of feeling towards him.


    It seemed like his own child, confiding to his father excitedly.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 260 The Throbbing of Blue Silver Grass), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 260： Tang 3 is too stable

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    Tang San had never felt such emotions before, Confucianism, obedience, kindness...


    It seems that the surrounding blue silver grass is his eyes, and there is no need to release too much mental power. Each blue silver grass in the forest releases a faint mental fluctuation. Although the individual is not strong, there is blue silver everywhere. The grasses are connected together, but a very large mental magnetic field is formed. Blended with Tang San''s release of spiritual power.


    Through them, the range Tang San could feel suddenly increased geometrically.


    Every blue silver grass seemed to have become Tang San''s eyes and ears, using mental power to explore everything in the outside world.


    This feeling reminded him of Hu Jiu''s horrible five-sense perception ability.


    "I''m afraid Xiao Jiu felt this way when he used his perception ability!" This thought flashed through Tang San''s mind.


    At this moment, a voice without warning suddenly sounded in Tang San''s heart.


    That voice was as old as ancient times, but it made Tang San feel inexplicably cordial.


    "Wang, the great king, is it really you? You have finally come to me. Thank God."


    "Wang? Are you talking to me?" Tang San was shocked.


    He didn''t understand why a voice appeared in his spiritual world.


    You know, a person''s spiritual world, but the most mysterious existence, is also the most secret place.


    If a person''s spiritual world is invaded, it is equivalent to taking his own life in the hands of others.


    Hu Jiu''s head spirit bone, the attached mental impact ability, is to forcibly invade the enemy''s spiritual consciousness through powerful mental abilities, thereby destroying the enemy.


    But now Tang San''s spiritual world had an unfamiliar voice inexplicably.


    Although this voice surprised him, he still had a strong sense of vigilance at this moment.


    Outside, around Tang San, in the originally peaceful and distant blue silver grass mental magnetic field, a strong mental power suddenly entangled with Tang San''s mental power, like two ropes. It seems to be tied together.


    "Wang, please come to me, can you?" The voice seemed to become more urgent, still with strong desire.


    This longing mental power instantly made Tang San decisive, a look of firmness flashed in his eyes, and he resolutely cut off the mental power outside his body.


    "puff¡­"


    A big mouthful of blood spurted from his mouth instantly, and Tang San''s face also turned pale.


    The mental power that was abandoned just now was almost one-third of his body''s mental power. This moment, he was severely injured and his spirit languished.


    "Little San, what''s the matter with you?" Hu Jiu''s figure appeared beside Tang San, his perception ability instantly spread, and in an instant he found a mental wave that was disappearing quickly.


    "Dare! Leave it to me!" Hu Jiu yelled, and two white beams of light emerged from his eyes, as if it were real, he blasted towards the spiritual power in an instant.


    The ground in the distance was swept by Hu Jiu''s tyrannical mental impact, and a strong explosion was generated in an instant, the wind roared, and the rocks and mud were scattered and flying in all directions.


    "Ah!..." Vaguely, Hu Jiu heard a scream.


    "Ahem..."


    Tang San pressed his head with one hand, and quickly took out a handful of pill from the Twenty-Four Bridge Bright Moon Night with the other hand, threw it into his mouth without even looking, then closed his eyes and began to digest the medicine.


    Hu Jiu felt it for a while, and only then looked at Tang San after realizing that there was nothing unusual.


    "It shouldn''t be, why does a psychic force appear for no reason? Is it Ghost Douluo?"


    "But it''s not right, Ghost Douluo is something I, a little soul emperor, can easily deal with..."


    After thinking for a long time, Hu Jiu finally had a vague guess.


    The problem still lies with Tang San. I remember that in the original work, when Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass evolved, there was a Blue Silver King next to him. Is this this **** thing messing up?


    While Hu Jiu was thinking about it, Tang San breathed a sigh of relief and opened his eyes.


    "Little San, what the **** is going on, have you seen the enemy?" Hu Jiu''s expression became serious. Compared with Tang San, although he was much more powerful, he couldn''t guarantee that the things that attacked Tang San just now won''t. Assault yourself.


    "Just now, I was meditating, and then..." Tang San explained to Hu Jiu with lingering fears, and at the same time secretly rejoicing. Fortunately, he reacted quickly, and some of the mental power that he decisively gave up would be unimaginable!


    After hearing the specific process, Hu Jiu''s expression became weird, and it turned out that it was really the Blue Silver King!


    He didn¡¯t know whether Tang San was malicious or not Hu Jiu, but he knew that Tang San¡¯s injury this time was a waste of time. After all, the distance was so far, and the mental power was not strong. Even if Tang San ignored it, he wouldn¡¯t. Do any harm to him.


    But Tang San was a little too cautious, feeling that his mental power was entangled, and he resolutely abandoned it, making Hu Jiu not even knowing what to say.


    However, this matter also reminded Hu Jiu that the Blue Silver King who had lived for so many years was not necessarily a good thing. The reason why Tang San was able to go so smoothly in the original work was because of the presence of a big boss like Tang Hao.


    But this time there were only two brothers, Hu Jiu and Tang San, and their grades were much worse.


    "Little San, tell Uncle Hao, it''s just the two of us, I don''t think it''s very safe." Hu Jiu said decisively.


    "But, I don''t know where Dad is. He didn''t leave me contact information." Tang San smiled bitterly.


    His son was also a failure, and he didn''t even know how his father contacted him.


    "Simple, summon your Clear Sky Hammer. I think that Uncle Hao was able to find you last time, mostly because I felt the aura of the Clear Sky Hammer." Hu Jiu took the look that he had guessed a long time ago and made a casual move. Summoned Wuhun Hushen, and then used its ability to change, turning Hushen into a Clear Sky Hammer.


    "Hey, your martial arts spirit is really good, the weight seems to have risen again!"


    After easily overturning the Clear Sky Hammer in his hand, Hu Jiu said with satisfaction.


    Tang San:"¡­¡­"


    How did he feel that Hu Jiu used the Clear Sky Hammer to be more familiar than him, the righteous master?


    Think about it carefully Hu Jiu''s method is really good, and he immediately summoned the Clear Sky Hammer.


    "What should we do next?" Tang San asked.


    "Wait, you are also injured anyway. Take a day off. I will use the Ice and Fire domain to help you recuperate."


    It was also Tang San''s martial arts spirit that was Blue Silver Grass, which was considered a plant, otherwise, Hu Jiu really couldn''t help it.


    His holy light restores the spirit ability, and is temporarily powerless to deal with the trauma of the spirit. He can only expel the abnormal state and restore the body surface injury. Of course, it can also replenish physical strength.


    "Okay!" Only Tang San knew how good Hu Jiu''s ice and fire domain was to him. It might be because of the Martial Spirit. He actually felt the power to evolve Martial Spirit in Hu Jiu''s domain.


    Had it not been for this discovery, he wouldn''t have often licked his face to rub the field in front of Hu Jiu.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 261 Tang San is too robust), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 261： Tyrants

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    "Ice and Fire Realm, now!"


    With a move of Hu Jiu''s thoughts, red and blue light spots appeared all around his body, densely packed, and it was really beautiful.


    The light spot fell on the surrounding flowers and plants, and those flowers and plants instantly branched out, trying to stretch the branches and leaves, wanting to be illuminated by more light spots.


    The growth rate of all the flowers and plants that have absorbed the light spots is almost visible to the naked eye. As long as there is no attention for a while, those flowers and plants will change their appearance and become more luxuriant, as if they have been treated with hormones.


    And Tang San, he was also an enjoyr, with the Clear Sky Hammer in his left hand and Blue Silver Grass in his right, squinting his eyes slightly, trying to catch the light spots in the ice and fire domain. He felt that as Hu Jiu''s ice and fire domain appeared, he had just self-harmed his mental power. The damage received is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Xiao Jiu, it turns out that this is the real effect of your ice and fire domain. I feel that my blue silver grass has grown quite a bit, and it is stronger than the effect of the ice and fire two instruments. Why didn''t you take it out earlier!" Tang San Said with joy.


    "I want to be beautiful!" Hu Jiu rolled his eyes: "You think the domain is so easy to open. Turning on this thing is not only a waste of soul and energy, but also hurts the mind and the body. As far as I am now, at most It can last for two hours."


    "Okay, I know, you guys who have forgotten righteousness." Tang San vomited.


    Don''t think he doesn''t know, not only he knows, but Dai Mubai and others all know, Hu Jiu, this guy has been opening a small stove for Zhu Zhu.


    Possibly, the essence of Hu Jiu is to emphasize color and overestimate friends!


    "Hehe!" Hu Jiu didn''t refute it. Isn''t it a matter of course to be nice to his own woman?


    When it was almost noon the next day, Hu Jiu felt a huge breath rushing towards them at an extremely fast speed.


    Hu Jiu stood up, and said to Tang San, who was closing his eyes and meditation: "Little San, your father is here!"


    "Yeah!" Tang San jumped up instantly, looking forward excitedly.


    Whoosh!


    In just a few breaths, a figure with a black robe and ragged clothes appeared in front of the two of them.


    "Are you looking for me?" Tang Hao frowned and looked at them, somewhat dissatisfied.


    He is taking care of his Ah Yin and does not want to be disturbed, neither can his son...


    "Dad, it''s like this..." Tang San seemed to be unaware of Tang Hao''s dissatisfaction, with a delighted expression on his face, and began to explain what he had encountered last night.


    Hu Jiu silently stroked his forehead, a little annoyed, is this guy lacking love?


    If Tang Hao dared to treat him with this attitude, he would have ran away from home a long time ago. Such an old man, don''t worry...well, you can also keep it as a thug.


    "You are at level 50?" Tang Hao habitually raised the hip flask for a while, his eyes were dull for a moment, how could he be so fast.


    Then he looked at Hu Jiu casually, and he was taken aback, good fellow, this is more than sixty levels, faster than his son...


    This unscientific!


    Tang Hao was already ignoring what Tang San was saying, his eyes were staring straight at Hu Jiu, his son could cultivate so fast, he definitely couldn''t get rid of him.


    This guy has a secret!


    When Hu Jiu was still in the Notting Junior Soul Master Academy, Tang Hao had vaguely discovered that he knew that Hu Jiu had a soul ability that was helpful for cultivation, but he didn¡¯t care very much at that time. After all, in this world, There are very few things he cares about.


    But now it seems that Hu Jiu''s spirit ability is extraordinary!


    "Hey, Uncle Hao, I would like you to eat ginseng!" Under Tang Hao''s eyes, Hu Jiu honestly made a cultivation ginseng, but he also kept a hand, the effect was only ten times.


    Tang Hao took a look, then ate.


    "Ok?"


    He noticed the effect of Hushen in an instant.


    "How long can you keep Hu... Ginseng?" The name of this martial soul was too awkward.


    "For a month or two, if you put it in the Soul Guidance Device, it won''t be a problem for half a year." Hu Jiu shrank his neck, feeling that another person had been fed by himself.


    "Very good food, I feel that your Hushen can double the effect of cultivation. If you have it in stock, give it to me." Tang Hao didn''t know what politeness was.


    "One time? Isn''t it ten times?" Hu Jiu asked in surprise.


    "It''s like this for others, but I am Title Douluo, not the same." Tang Hao said lightly.


    Good guy, this makes you pretend.


    Silent for a while, Hu Jiu honestly handed over a lot of cultivated ginseng, which he had managed to save.


    Tang Hao stretched out his hand, put away all the cultivation Hushen, and threw a book to him.


    Hu Jiu quickly took it, and finally fulfilled it. He waited for this day for a long time.


    Regardless of other things, Hu Jiu immediately opened it and looked at it.


    "Tyrants."


    Before Hu Jiu carefully watched the effects of this self-created spirit ability called Tyrant Body, he was interrupted by Tang Hao: "Okay, go back and watch it slowly. Now, you follow me."


    With that, Tang Hao didn''t care if the two of them heard it or not, and immediately walked forward.


    His steps are not very large, like an overworked old man, walking unsteadily, but every step is like a teleport, and he walks a long distance in an instant, just a blink of an eye, they can only see It was Tang Hao''s back.


    Hu Jiu and Tang San looked at each other, and immediately took a step forward and immediately followed.


    There was nothing all the way, and after walking for about two hours, Tang Hao suddenly stopped.


    This is an unknown forest, the forest is full of ancient tall trees, endless.


    "Sit down!" Tang Hao pointed at Tang San to the ground.


    Tang San was stunned for a moment. But still sat down cross-legged. It''s just that he didn''t understand what his father wanted to do.


    Tang Hao didn''t explain, and walked to Tang San, "Release your blue silver grass, and then feel it with your heart. With your current mental power, you should be able to feel it. Originally, I didn''t want you to get this so early. But your mental power has increased to the present level, and it should be time to get it."


    "It''s not that I don''t want to, but I didn''t expect Tang San to improve so quickly!" Hu Jiu secretly added next to him, the way the father and son get along is really interesting!


    "Then what if you encounter the spirit of yesterday again?" Tang San asked, he had always been wary of the mysterious spirit of yesterday.


    "There is me." The two faint words showed endless self-confidence.


    "Uncle Hao domineering!" Hu Jiu had no brains to tout.


    With his father''s promise, Tang San felt relieved.


    He closed his eyesBlue Silver Grass released on its own, slowly emerging around his body. The spiritual force is gathered and dispersed to the surroundings.


    Blue Silver Grass is a plant that is more common in Douluo Continent.


    Soon, Tang San entered the realm of yesterday. The surrounding blue silver grass seemed to be calling him, and his mental power was greatly enhanced, making his feeling especially clear.


    "Wang, great king, I finally saw you again." It was the voice last night again, but in this meeting, this voice was filled with endless grievances.


    "I..." Tang San didn''t know what to say, so he could only let this mental power get entangled with his mental power, and he didn''t know what to do.


    "Wang, please come to me, can you?" the voice said in a pleading tone.


    Opening his eyes, Tang San looked at his father subconsciously.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 262 Tyrant Body), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 262： Selfless Blue Silver King

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    Tang Hao faintly looked at Tang San: "You should have felt it. Go ahead. I''ll wait for you here. Sometimes, you don''t need to hunt to get a spirit ring."


    "Spirit ring?"


    Although Tang San didn''t understand what his father meant, he still stood up. To his great surprise, he did not deliberately control his mental power at this time, but the strong mental aura was still connected with him, and kept calling out to him.


    Step into the forest. Tang San suddenly felt that the threatening aura from the spirit beasts in the forest had obviously faded. It was as if the soul beast hiding in the forest suddenly gave him a passage. With fatherly affirmation. He is no longer hesitating. Stand up. Fast forward in the direction that the spirit is pulling.


    Hu Jiu rolled his eyes and glanced at Tang Hao who was drinking, quietly walking two steps in the direction where Tang San had left.


    Looking back, seeing that Tang Hao didn''t respond to this, Hu Jiu speeded up his pace and ran after him.


    When he came to Tang San, a peculiar scene was shown in front of Hu Jiu.


    I saw where Tang San had gone. The blue silver grass on the ground seemed to be calling excitedly. Gently swing rhythmically. It was like dancing happily for Tang San''s arrival.


    This forest area is small. At least it is incomparable with the Star Dou Great Forest. But get into it. The two found out. The plants here look very old. It seems to have gone through a long time.


    Towering trees can be seen everywhere. Even the sun''s rays are difficult to shoot from these dense vegetation to the ground.


    Because Tang San was eager to know the truth of the matter, he moved extremely fast. Along the way, he didn''t encounter any obstruction from a soul beast, and easily followed the traction of that spiritual force.


    After running swiftly for about an hour, the mental power connected with him became particularly clear.


    "Wang, I am here." The spirit call appeared again. There was even a hint of tension in the excitement.


    Passing through two ancient trees that required at least a few people to hug, Tang San moved his mental energy and locked a plant in front of him. He could clearly feel that the spiritual call came from this plant.


    The slender vines climbed up, entangled with each other until about ten meters in the air. It seems. It is like a special plant composed of countless vines condensed together. The whole body is clear blue, and the epidermis is shining with a special crystal. Around it, blue silver grass grows extraordinarily luxuriant.


    Each of the vines has the thickness of an ordinary person''s waist, with a diameter of more than one foot.


    It was swinging slightly at this time. In the middle of the vines, at the condensate, there was a trace that looked like a human face. At this moment its expression seemed to be smiling.


    This vine gave him the feeling that it was powerful, and the extremely powerful breath was released without reservation. From the face in the center, strong mental fluctuations sprayed out. The body around Tang San moved happily.


    "Are you calling me?" Tang San stared at the huge vine in front of him with burning eyes. Although he had felt that the other party did not have the slightest malice and that his father was outside to protect his safety, he still couldn''t help but increase his vigilance.


    "Yes. The great king. I am calling you." The vine entangled the face of the person in the center, showing a very human expression, opening his mouth wide, and even spit out human words.


    "You can still speak, this Blue Silver King is incredible!" Hu Jiu naturally stood behind Tang San. At this time, Tang San was the protagonist.


    "Who are you? Why do you call me king?" Tang San asked curiously. He had never heard of a talking plant.


    Vine smiled and said: "Because you have blood flowing through your body, which is more noble than mine. If I am the king of blue silver grass, then you are the emperor in blue silver grass."


    Hearing these words, Tang San understood a little bit in his heart, his brain was running fast, and various possibilities kept coming to his mind.


    In the end, he thought of his mother, that noble bloodline belonged to her.


    Before Tang San could speak, King Blue Silver spoke again, "I have to cultivate at least 15,000 years from your bloodline realm. I can see you and feel the blood aura in your body. I seem to have found This is the way to the noble blood. Thank you, my king."


    Tang San frowned slightly, "I''m sorry, maybe you have admitted wrong. I am not your king. I am a human, not Blue Silver Grass. The emperor in the Blue Silver Grass you mentioned should be my mother."


    "Yes, the breath on your body is that of the Blue Silver Empress. As the empress''s son, what you have is the blood of the Blue Silver Emperor!"


    "You mean, my blue silver grass is not an ordinary blue silver grass?" Tang San instantly heard a different meaning from these words.


    "Yes. What you have is the purest Blue Silver royal bloodline. If you have to describe your Martial Spirit, then I think it would be more appropriate to use Blue Silver Emperor instead of Blue Silver Grass. All Blue Silver veins , They are all your people. Have you ever felt what they call you?"


    "Blue Silver Emperor!" Tang San was instantly filled with huge surprises. It turned out that his Blue Silver Grass was not a waste martial spirit!


    Suddenly, Tang San felt his heart beating faster, "However, I never felt anything special about my Blue Silver Grass. Maybe you don''t understand, the strength I have now is through some special methods. Come from practice."


    Tang San always believed that the reason why he was able to possess innate full soul power had nothing to do with his martial soul, but was obtained by cultivating the mysterious arts.


    But he might not know that the reason he still relied on Xuantian Gong was because Tang Hao abused his son and never let him eat his food, or in other words, it was on purpose, because he never thought about making Tang San a soul. division.


    The Blue Silver King sighed, and said: "Yes, you are right. In the past, your Blue Silver Emperor was no different from ordinary Blue Silver Grass. This is our fault. Because your Blue Silver royal bloodline is not the same There is no real awakening. That¡¯s why you can¡¯t feel its power. Great King, didn¡¯t you come here to let me help you awaken it?¡±


    Hearing what King Lan Yin said, if Tang San still doesn''t understand, then he is not Tang San.


    Awakening? My Martial Soul had already awakened once when he was six years old Does it need a second time?


    As if feeling Tang San¡¯s thoughts, King Lan Yin said patiently: "Great Majesty, how can the awakening given to you by ordinary people really awaken your noble blood? On this continent, I am aside from you, The longest-lived Blue Silver Grass. That''s why I am the King of Blue Silver. I finally saw you. As your eternal subordinates, we will always guard you. Would you like to protect your subjects forever?"


    Without any hesitation, Tang San stared at the Blue Silver King in front of him seriously and nodded firmly, "I am willing."


    Two drops of blue liquid flowed from the position of the eyes of the Blue Silver King¡¯s human face, "It has been almost 20 years, and I have not felt the breath of your majesty. Today, we are finally no longer children without mothers. Your Majesty, Please feel the worship of your subjects."


    Damn it, why would that person appear here? Without him, I would be the next Blue Silver Emperor...


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 263 Selfless Blue Silver King) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 263： Blue Silver Emperor Awakens

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    As soon as the Blue Silver King''s voice fell, an extremely huge breath suddenly rose.


    The whole forest is boiling.


    The blue faint brilliance quietly emerges from each blue silver grass. A blue silver grass may only be a small blue light spot, but when the blue light from the billions of blue silver grass condenses together, that It is a blue ocean.


    Tang San immediately felt that he had become the center of this ocean. His body was like a huge swallowing mouth, madly swallowing the blue ocean that was rushing from the outside world.


    An unprecedented heat flow rose from the deepest part of his body. At this moment, Tang San neither felt the impact and pressure brought by the huge energy, nor did he feel the expansion in his body. He was surprised to find that when the heat in his body emerged, an extremely gentle breath gently brushed across his body.


    Don''t know why, when he felt this gentle breath, Tang San suddenly had an urge to cry. It seemed to be a kind of feeling. It seemed that what I was suffering at this time was the caress of my mother.


    Closed his eyes, Tang San didn''t want to let this feeling pass. He gave up feeling about everything in the outside world, and he didn''t even use his superb mind to calculate his own gains and losses at this time. All his mind was put there without reservation. And above the gentleness that is not asking for.


    The Clear Sky Hammer inherited from his father, and Lan Yincao inherited from his mother. No matter it was the ordinary Blue Silver Grass or the Blue Silver Emperor mentioned by the Blue Silver King in front of him. This is all given to herself by the mother of this world. Tang San knew that the gentle breath was exactly the breath that his mother had left to him.


    Maternal love is the most selfless love in the world. Tang San had never got this feeling before, but now he got it. Although in this world he still has no mother. But at this moment. The deep maternal love permeated his heart.


    Deep down, something seemed to be broken and melted.


    Tang San seemed to have seen the scene when he was just born in this world, when a stunning woman with long blue hair held herself in her arms. A drop of crystal blue tears slid down her soft face, dripping on her own heart and slowly infiltrating.


    Although he couldn''t feel the sound in that picture, he could clearly feel the woman calling for him lovingly.


    mom. Tang San really wanted to yell. But no matter what he calls. The local woman in the picture is still slowly fading. The rest. Only the baby himself. And light blue spreading across the chest.


    Really Tang San at this time. Stand there. Tears are already streaming down my face. The surface of his skin has completely turned crystal blue. Countless blue silver grass emerged from him. coil. The blue silver grass is also surprisingly crystal clear.


    Seeing the magical changes in Tang San, Hu Jiu suddenly had an idea, and a wonderful idea came out of his mind.


    Before he could think about it, Hu Jiu immediately shouted: "Little San, I''ll help you."


    In an instant, Hu Jiu burst out with a strong aura, but this aura did not burst, and he did not have the slightest offensiveness.


    On the contrary, it is as gentle as the spring breeze.


    Countless red and blue light spots appeared beside him, and then expanded outwards at a very fast speed, one hundred meters, two hundred meters..., it didn''t stop until five hundred meters.


    Outside the ancient forest, Tang Hao''s drinking action suddenly stopped, and then his eyes turned to the center of the forest.


    As if walking through layers of trees, his eyes fell straight on Hu Jiu, even Tang San couldn''t watch it anymore.


    In the ancient forest, around Hu Jiu and Tang San, countless blue silver grasses frantically waved their branches and leaves, snatching red and blue light spots.


    The blue silver grass that grabbed the light spot began to grow wildly, growing tall and growing in an unreasonable way.


    From them, blue faint light spots appeared quickly, extremely fast, and when viewed with the naked eye, it was like a blue light merging into the blue ocean.


    At the same time, Hu Jiu suddenly showed an extremely refreshing expression, because the blue ocean around him finally did not ignore him. The body was wrapped in the blue ocean, and Hu Jiu just felt an unprecedented heat flow from the deepest part of his body. .


    This breath was extremely gentle, and the breath gently brushed across his body. At this moment, he also shed moving tears.


    Silently, Hu Jiu''s spirit power began to skyrocket, and his level began to rise rapidly. Even the scope of the ice and fire domain has surpassed the limit, expanding with the support of countless blue silver grasses, constantly expanding.


    The entire forest is within his domain, and the billions of blue silver grasses are blessed by the ice and fire domains, and they are growing crazily, bringing more blue light points into the blue ocean.


    The huge blue light rushed in. Tang San first experienced a change.


    The spirit ring, one after another, kept coming out of him.


    Yellow, yellow, purple, and purple, the four spirit rings appeared quietly, neatly placing them on Tang San in order. And the countless huge blue light spots quickly penetrated into these four spirit rings, giving each of them a blue halo.


    At the same time, the blue silver grass around Tang San''s body began to change.


    This was not given by the condensed blue ocean from outside, but from Tang San himself.


    The original crystal blue silver grass became more transparent. Gradually, it turned into a sapphire-like bright and transparent. In the center of the crystal blue, there is a golden texture. It spreads from the root of each blue silver grass to the leaves.


    The real Blue Silver Emperor finally awakened.


    In an instant, under the influence of the blue golden light spreading out of Tang San, the blue light in the air became significantly larger. On the ground, every blue silver grass began to become crystal clear. The crazy growth rate is faster.


    Even the Blue Silver King in front of Tang San became transparent under the influence of the blue-gold aura released from him. There was a look of contentment on his face.


    The four spirit rings on Tang San''s body all exuded blue-gold luster, and soon, the blue-golden light penetrated into the spirit ring again. It seemed that these four spirit rings were no different from before.


    But in fact, they are no longer the four spirit rings of Blue Silver Grass, but the four spirit rings of Blue Silver Emperor.


    Tang San''s bulging muscles contracted a bit The whole person looked more coordinated. The figure has not changed. But his black hair gradually turned dark blue. In the dark blue. Also mixed with a faint golden brilliance.


    Just like the blue silver grass beside him.


    The long crystal hair is so dazzling, Tang San''s whole body attributes are invisibly improved at this moment. It has nothing to do with soul power. That was completely the reshaping of Martial Soul after his awakening.


    The characteristics of blue silver grass are perseverance and tenacious vitality. As the emperor of blue silver, Tang San undoubtedly demonstrated this perfectly at this time. At this time, the vigorous vitality in his body has reached the level of a machine horror.


    From the outside, his face was fairer than Oscar, his hair spread out, and he was more handsome than Dai Mubai.


    Compared with Hu Jiu next to him, it was actually on par.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 264 The Awakening of the Blue Silver Emperor), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 264： Skyrocketing strength

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    The blue light gradually converged, and Tang San''s heart gradually regained consciousness.


    But he really didn''t want to wake up. Because that kind of gentleness is slowly fading along with his sober process.


    The original four spirit rings disappeared one by one in Tang San''s body, and the countless blue light began to condense rapidly, condensing around Tang San''s body. The huge blue color gathered into a huge blue halo surrounding Tang San''s body.


    The halo became smaller in the process of continuous compression, and the color became deeper and deeper.


    Finally, all the blue condensed on him and turned into a halo the same size as the spirit ring, and the countless superimposed blues finally turned black. Shi Shiran, that brand-new black halo began to circulate cordially around Tang San''s body. Everything around is quiet.


    On the ground, the blue silver grass that had grown crazily was at least ten times taller than before. The crystals on their bodies gradually converged with the disappearance of the blue light, but the breath of life that could be released became more intense.


    Without Tang San, the blue ocean instantly shifted its target, and all the rays of light gathered together and poured into Hu Jiu''s body.


    Tang San looked at Hu Jiu''s increasingly powerful aura in confusion, it was obvious that Hu Jiu''s spirit power level had been improved by leaps and bounds.


    "Don''t disturb him, your companion helped us, and we are giving back." King Blue Silver said softly, with a complicated look on the old face like tree roots.


    I thought that the Blue Silver Emperor''s awakening would have given them a great opportunity, but I didn''t expect that the greater opportunity was yet to come.


    The power of the domain of ice and fire, even he, has benefited a lot. If he stays in such a domain for a long time, he is sure to advance to the Blue Silver Emperor in his lifetime.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t dare to move this person, because someone outside was watching him all the time.


    "Thank you." Tang San respectfully saluted King Lan Yin.


    "We should thank you. It is your appearance that has awakened our stronger vitality. The spirit ring you have now is based on the limits that your body can withstand. According to human terms , Your spirit ring is approximately equivalent to what a spirit beast can appear for 25,000 years. He does not come from the outside world, but from yourself. He will evolve as your own endurance increases. Whenever you are in your When it¡¯s in the world, it will change according to your body."


    "In other words, as long as my physical fitness can bear it, my spirit ring age will continue to improve, right?" Tang San''s eyes lit up, such a talent, like Hu Jiu!


    He felt that the reason why Hu Jiu''s spirit ring age was able to increase so quickly was mostly the same as his situation, otherwise he couldn''t explain it. The same spirit ring cultivation method was of little use to him, but Hu Jiu''s spirit ring age was not. Swish upwards.


    "Yes." The King of Blue Silver said proudly: "This is the unique talent of our Blue Silver Grass clan, but this talent is only available to the emperor in Blue Silver Grass."


    "Thank you!" Tang San was ecstatic and thanked again excitedly.


    In this way, in the future, the age of his spirit ring will be able to improve as quickly as Hu Jiu.


    That is to say, he was so excited after hearing the news, Tang San didn''t think about it, in fact, he was different from Hu Jiu. All of Hu Jiu''s spirit rings can continuously improve by hanging up, but he, only the fifth spirit ring can do this.


    The gap is not generally big.


    At this time, Hu Jiu finally woke up, opened his eyes, two golden lights came out from his eyes, like two sharp arrows.


    "Level sixty-nine! Earnings turned over!" Feeling his own strength, Hu Jiu took a stop and fell into ecstasy.


    Actually raised a full five levels.


    Sure enough, keeping up with the protagonist is the right choice.


    With Tang San''s chance, this improvement was actually comparable to the effect of an immortal grass, which made him have to sigh.


    "Xiao Jiu!" Seeing Hu Jiu awakening, Tang San smiled and stepped to his side.


    "Let''s go, Uncle Hao is waiting for us to be anxious, we should go back." Hu Jiu meaningfully looked at the Blue Silver King not far away, this is a soul beast of 85,000 years. If it is not inappropriate, he wants to keep it as his eighth spirit ring.


    However, he could keep it for Tang San. If he absorbed this thing, it would be a natural fit.


    I saw that Tang San''s heart was so cruel at that time!


    Hu Jiu''s gaze made King Lan Yin''s face stiff, and a feeling of fear suddenly surged in his heart.


    "Dear friends, thank you for your help to the Blue Silver Grass family. In the future, you will be the most precious friend of our Blue Silver Grass family. I have a gift here I want to give you. Please do not refuse." Lan Yin Wang Said with a painful expression on his face.


    "Oh, what gift?" Hu Jiu didn''t expect that the Blue Silver King would be so sensible, "In that case, we will be friends in the future. Don''t worry, I have always been very friendly to friends."


    "Look!"


    A azure light beam suddenly spit out from Lan Yin Wang''s mouth, and instantly fell on Hu Jiu.


    After spitting out the light beam, the blue silver king''s aura wilted in an instant, as if it was extremely exhausted.


    Hu Jiu didn''t dodge, with Uncle Hao there, he didn''t believe what tricks the Blue Silver King dared to play.


    The light beam fell on Hu Jiu''s forehead, forming a strange pattern, which seemed quite mysterious.


    Hu Jiu just felt a fresh breath on his forehead. At this moment, he suddenly realized that the whole forest suddenly seemed to be alive, especially the half-person tall blue silver grass around him, shaking happily. With the branches and leaves, there were waves of gratitude to him.


    "What is this?" Hu Jiu touched his forehead curiously. This thing seems to have an affinity for plants.


    "This is a natural gift from our Blue Silver Grass family. With it, all Blue Silver Grasses will be your friends in the future. You can communicate with them and let them do things for you. They will not refuse." Said.


    "Haha, thank you very much, my friend." Hu Jiu heard the words and touched the mark on his forehead with joy. This kind of ability seems to be present in Tang San as well. To him, it is of little use, but It''s not that it''s not useless, at least it''s easier to find soul beasts in the future.


    With a thought, the mark on Hu Jiu''s forehead disappeared instantly.


    After thanking the King of Blue Silver the two said goodbye to him and quietly walked out of this ancient forest.


    On the way, Hu Jiu and Tang San respectively exchanged the harvest of the trip.


    Hu Jiu''s harvest was not bad. Not only did his soul power level rise to sixty-nine level, he also earned a mark back. After a while, he could rise to seventieth level and become a soul saint.


    And Tang San''s gain was not small. Not only did he break through to become the Soul Sect, but he had already reached the fifty-third level, and he was almost catching up with Dai Mubai.


    The most important thing is the spirit ring, the life of the spirit ring of 25,000 years is higher than that of Hu Jiu''s fifth spirit ring.


    Of course, the biggest gain is that the Blue Silver Grass Martial Spirit has evolved into a true Blue Silver Emperor.


    That huge and vigorous vitality radiated from Tang San all the time, envious of Hu Jiu.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 265 Strength Soaring) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 265： Father and son

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    "Of course, this trip, I have a bigger gain." Tang San looked at Hu Jiu mysteriously, his eyes full of triumph.


    "What else?" Hu Jiu was stunned, what else could he gain besides the evolution of Blue Silver Grass into Blue Silver Emperor?


    "Look!" Tang San stretched out his hands, a light blue halo suddenly spread from him, and in the blink of an eye it had spread to within fifty meters in diameter.


    Covered by Tang San''s aperture, Hu Jiu felt a cool sensation in his body, and even his thoughts calmed down.


    "Huh? This is the domain?"


    How could Hu Jiu not know this familiar fluctuation, the domain, he also owns it.


    But why did Tang San get the Blue Silver Domain at this time? Hu Jiu was a little puzzled. In the original work, he didn''t say that his domain was obtained after Wuhun evolved!


    This is actually a mistake. In the original work, when Tang San¡¯s Blue Silver Grass Martial Spirit evolved, the Blue Silver Domain was awakened. In the Slaughter City, it was precisely because of the Blue Silver Domain that he could stay awake all the time. State, not lost in the killing.


    "Haha, I also have a domain." In front of Hu Jiu, Tang San showed off like a child.


    "Cut, you are so weak in this field, what do you show off? Can you attack?" Hu Jiu cast a disdainful glance, and said mockingly.


    "Uh..." Tang San was embarrassed. His domain is indeed very weak at the moment. The best effect is to calm people''s minds without external interference. Of course, there is also a disguise effect.


    Through the changes in the blue silver domain, the spirit ring can be disguised, and the color can be changed at will. It can even visually make the opponent invisible to the spirit ring, hide itself from being seen by the opponent, and even its own breath can be disguised as It has the same breath as the blue silver grass in the field.


    But these abilities are far worse than Hu Jiu''s Ice and Fire domain. The Ice and Fire domain can not only accelerate the growth of plants like the Eyes of Ice and Fire, but also can summon the power of ice and fire to attack and restrict enemies, which is very powerful.


    "Anyway, I also have a domain, and my domain will become stronger sooner or later." Tang San was not convinced. After Wuhun evolved, he felt that he had stood up and no longer had to hide behind Hu Jiu.


    He wants to surpass Hu Jiu!


    "Well, I look forward to your domain being stronger." Hu Jiu laughed, wanting to compare with him, isn''t this just looking for it and boring!


    Talking and laughing, the two walked all the way out of the ancient forest.


    As soon as they left the forest, the two saw Tang Hao sitting cross-legged, closing his eyes.


    Feeling the breath of the two, Tang Hao slowly opened his eyes. But when his eyes fell on Tang San, the whole person was completely stunned.


    Infinitely gentle expression. Tang Hao''s lips trembled, and his eyes looked at Tang San''s face idiotically, two lines of tears flowed down his old face.


    "A Yin..." whispered. Tang Hao''s voice was also shaking. The whole person seemed to stand up in the tremor. Taking a violent step forward, he had come to Tang San, opened his arms, and forcefully hugged his son into his arms.


    "A Yin, A Yin..., do you know how much I miss you? Why are you so stupid, why..." Tang Hao cried out almost like weeping. Tang San could clearly feel his father''s hot tears dripping down his shirt.


    Ah Yin, that should be his mother''s name. Before he knew it, Tang San also burst into tears. The father and son embraced and wept, but neither spoke for a long time. It was Tang San who was the first to speak hard.


    What else could Hu Jiu do with such a moving scene?


    I can only leave silently and give the father and son time to communicate privately!


    "dad¡­¡­"


    Tang Hao''s body stiffened, and slowly raised his head, holding Tang San''s shoulders with both hands, staring at him blankly.


    "Dad." Tang San called again.


    Tang Hao muttered: "You know. Your mother is beautiful. She is really beautiful and beautiful. She is the most perfect woman in the world. She is gentle, kind, and beautiful. All the words used to describe beauty seem to be for She created it. Now you are finally a bit like her. I seem to see her beckoning to me again."


    Look up at the sky. Tang Hao suddenly shouted loudly. "A Yin. Did you see that? Our son has grown up. He has grown up. A Yin¡ª"


    The father suffered intensely. Tang San deeply infected. Tang Hao screamed, causing everything around him to tremble. Until a trace of scarlet spread from the corner of his mouth. He yelled up to the sky. It just fell straight to the ground.


    Tang San hurriedly supported his father''s body. Surprised. Raised his hand and pressed it on Tang Hao''s chest. Inject a mellow Xuantian Kung''s inner strength into his father''s body.


    "Oops, my father was overly excited, and his injuries broke out." Tang San turned his head anxiously, looking at Hu Jiu, "Little Jiu, come here, his father''s injuries broke out."


    Hu Jiu, who was not far away, came to Tang San in an instant, stretched out a piece of holy light to restore the ginseng, and immediately fed Tang Hao.


    At the same time, Tang San straightened his father''s body without hesitation, and sat cross-legged behind Tang Hao. Xuan Tian Gong first runs in the body for a week. Help his father refine Hu Jiu''s Hushen.


    Tang Hao''s Xuantian skill is authentic in Taoism, and the healing effect is also very good, especially for dealing with such internal injuries.


    "Hmm¡ª" Under the nourishment of Xuantian Gong and Shengguang Hushen. Tang Hao slowly woke up from his coma.


    I haven''t felt this kind of comfort in many years. Opened his dim eyes. Tang Hao frowned slightly, "Little San. Take your strength. I''m fine."


    Xuantiangong finally hovered in Tang Hao''s body for a week, and Tang San slowly withdrew his internal strength. But his face became extremely solemn.


    Tang Hao calmly said: "It''s okay. I have been used to it for so many years. Do you think that as a Title Douluo, I will be defeated by this little injury?"


    "No, Dad." Tang San turned to Tang Hao, "Your injury is extremely serious. If you don''t get a good care, you can always..."


    "What''s the possibility?" Tang Hao glared at Tang San, "Is it dead? What''s so terrible about death. I''m going to accompany your mother when I die. You don''t need to take care of my affairs. What you have to do now is to follow My orders became stronger quickly. Don¡¯t you imagine that I couldn¡¯t protect your lover like I did back then?¡±


    "Dead?" Tang San''s emotions suddenly became agitatedDad, are you really nostalgic in this world? Yes, my mother is dead, but you still have me in this world. I am your son. What should I do if you die? Don''t you want to watch me marry a wife and have children in the future, don''t you want to see your children and grandchildren? "


    Tang Hao was stunned, looking at Tang San, the light in his eyes became milder, "What are you talking about. I can''t die. Besides, even if I want to be treated, what''s the use? I know my own injuries. I am very lucky to be able to control it to this level."


    "I can cure it." Tang San stared firmly at his father.


    Tang Hao smiled, with some sarcasm, "Even the Title Douluo of the Healing System didn''t heal my injury. Can you?"


    Tang San said sternly: "The healing skills of the Healing Spirit Master are nothing more than treating the symptoms but not the root cause. But my spirit power has the ability to cure the root cause."


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 266 Father and Son Love) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 266： Tang Haos chaotic cloak

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    Feeling the comfort in his body, Tang Hao frowned.


    This time, he somewhat believed Tang San''s words.


    Tang San continued: "But I can''t completely heal you now, because my spirit power is so different from yours. When my spirit power reaches a level close to yours, I will be sure to cure you."


    Tang San was not exaggerating, if he could cultivate his Profound Heaven Technique to the ninth stage. With this authentic inner strength, he really has the possibility of curing Tang Hao. But what he didn''t say was that even if Tang Hao was cured at that time, Tang Hao''s spirit power would be greatly reduced due to years of accumulated injuries.


    "This is all for the future. The future, let''s talk about it later."


    As he said, Tang Hao ignored Tang San, his eyes turned to Hu Jiu''s side: "Now, let''s talk about your business."


    "Me? What''s the matter with me?" Hu Jiu looked at Tang Hao suspiciously, not quite understanding what he meant.


    "Your domain is the domain where plants can grow wildly." Tang Hao''s eyes shone brightly, and he became rare and serious.


    "Oh, what Uncle Hao is talking about is the ice and fire domain!" Hu Jiu suddenly said that he didn''t have a lot of things to make Tang Hao look at. It turned out to be the domain, which made sense.


    Hey, he didn''t mean to take me to Ah Yin''s place and put me under house arrest. With this guy''s personality related to Ah Yin, there is nothing he can''t do.


    "Sure enough, Xiao Jiu, I have something to ask you for help. Would you like to help me?" Tang Hao was a bit awkward. He had never done anything like asking for help. He had never done anything like this to him, if it weren''t because Ah Yin, even if he starved to death or was beaten to death, he would not lick his face and beg others.


    And this person is still his junior, which is even more embarrassing.


    "Hey, what did Uncle Hao say, please don''t ask me anything, just tell me what''s the relationship between us! Don''t be so polite." Hu Jiu patted his chest, showing a magnificent look.


    But in fact, I was very worried.


    "Okay!" Tang Hao gave Hu Jiu a deep look, then turned to Tang San and said, "Let''s go, you come with me."


    "Okay." Tang San was depressed, thinking about his father''s complicated injuries.


    But Tang Hao didn''t care about that much. He strode in the other direction, striding out more than ten meters in one step. After just a few breaths, his figure almost disappeared in front of the two of them.


    Hu Jiu put his hand on Tang San''s shoulder, and with a thought, the teleporting spirit ability was activated, and he instantly appeared beside Tang Hao.


    Tang Hao simply cast a glance at this and didn''t speak, but the speed of his journey suddenly accelerated.


    After a long journey, Tang Hao took Hu Jiu and Tang San to an unfamiliar mountain range.


    This is a rolling hills. From where they are, it is impossible to see all of this mountain range, but even the outermost mountains, the towering places have already penetrated into the clouds.


    "Can you go up?" Tang Hao asked while looking at the two of them.


    "No problem." Hu Jiu and Tang San said in unison.


    "Follow me." With three simple words, Tang Hao had already jumped up, and went straight to the mountain wall in front of him to climb up.


    The mountain wall in front of him was extremely steep, close to ninety degrees, but under Tang Hao''s feet, it still seemed to be flat. Every time his toe taps on the mountain wall, his body will rise more than ten meters, and he will quickly move towards the top of the mountain.


    Hu Jiu and Tang San looked at each other and smiled, and then they rushed up the mountain wall quickly, their bodies were in a state of ninety degrees, their soles firmly grasped the mountain wall, and they started running upright on the mountain wall, looking more chic than Tang Hao.


    Soul power control finally came in handy at this time. Under the action of soul power, the mountain wall was almost peaceful to them, and the speed was not affected in any way.


    Tang Hao was slightly surprised when he sensed the movements of the two people behind him. This level of fine soul power control is not what they should have at their age. Even though he can do this, he is not as natural as they are.


    Next, Tang Hao was like a tireless machine, leading Hu Jiu and Tang San quickly over one mountain after another, and it took nearly half a day to get deep into the mountain.


    At this time. There were faintly roaring sounds in my ears. The air gradually became moist.


    As he approached, the roar became more and more deafening in his ears. The air has also become more humid, and the temperature here is even a bit lower than the outside temperature.


    Finally, Tang Hao stopped again, this was a valley, to be precise. It is a pool of water.


    The water is clear and clear, quiet and deep, like a huge sapphire.


    On the side of the valley. A waterfall with a width of about 20 meters is like a jade belt across the wall of a mountain that is nearly 200 meters high. The rumbling noise is exactly the result of its impact on the pool.


    The waterfall cascaded and smashed onto the pool, splashing countless water splashes. Under the sunlight, a colorful rainbow from across the pool was indescribably dazzling.


    Just got here. A puff of clear water vapor rushed over his face. The humid air is refreshing and very comfortable.


    Surrounded by mountains. The all-spirited emerald green, rippling sapphires in front of them, and the magnificent waterfalls, all these beautiful scenery can not help but make people look a little dumbfounded.


    Tang Hao stood there quietly, his eyes always falling on the waterfall that was pouring down like a milky way. For some reason, his always cold expression changed, and on his old face, there was a tenderness that could not be concealed.


    The three of them just stood beside the pool, standing still for a long time. It was Hu Jiu who was the first to wake up from the beauty, and subconsciously turned his head to look at Tang Hao. Could it be that this is where Ah Yin is...


    "Little San, haven''t you always wanted to see your mother, now, come with me." Tang Hao looked at Tang San tenderly.


    Immediately his face became serious, his soul power began to flourish, and the whole person rose into the air and flew directly toward the waterfall, pressing his left hand in the air, just using his soul power once to borrow force, he had already reached the opposite waterfall reef on.


    "What? Mom?"


    Tang San''s heart was shocked, and there were too many questions in his heart, but his father had already left, and he hurried to catch up.


    Reaching out, two sturdy blue silver grass flew out, tightly entwined on the reef above the waterfall, Tang San''s feet swayed again and again, ghost shadows were moving, and instantly stepped onto the blue silver grass and appeared where Tang Hao was. The reef is only on.


    Hu Jiu smiled faintly, his body disappeared instantly and appeared in front of Tang Hao and Tang San.


    Seeing the two of them keeping up, Tang Hao took action again.


    With a wave of his left hand, it was three meters long, and the huge Clear Sky hammer with its head like a water tank suddenly released.


    "Finally, UU Reading www.ukanshu.com hammer is used in this way." Tang Hao cast a blank expression at Hu Jiu, Meteor Hammer? It''s a crooked way.


    Raising the Clear Sky Hammer, Tang Hao soared into the sky. The Clear Sky Hammer in his hand was like hanging a cloak. The hammer''s backhand drew a half arc behind him, and then he flew out boldly.


    Suddenly, the rivers and seas flowed backwards, the torrents rolled back, the huge waterfall, silent, like curtains, rolled up under the action of the huge soul power, and Tang Hao followed his Clear Sky Hammer into the sky.


    The waterfall had been turned back by the Clear Sky Hammer for more than half of the distance. Tang Hao''s only left hand pressed on the stone wall behind the waterfall, and a piece of rock that seemed to fit tightly was sunken in, revealing a portal.


    Looking back at Hu Jiu and Tang San, his figure flashed, he had already got in.


    "What a man, what a fuck!" Hu Jiu looked dazzled, and instantly felt that his extremely proud meteor hammer was not fragrant.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 267 Tang Hao''s Chaotic Cloak), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 267： Tang Haos regret

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    "Xiao Jiu, hurry up!" Tang San greeted, and instantly jumped onto the newly exposed reef wall, climbing up the rock, and rushing to the gateway.


    Hu Jiu followed Tang San silently, with a glimmer of expectation in his eyes.


    Entering the door, a hole appeared in front of Hu Jiu. Perhaps because of the waterfall outside, the cave is very humid. The cave is about three meters high and two meters wide, extending all the way inward. It''s dark inside. Tang Hao took out a pale golden gem from his soul guide, illuminating the surrounding area.


    When I reached the innermost point, everything around me lit up. I looked up and saw a stone hole appeared at the top of the cave wall. Here, there was a stone chamber measuring only about ten square meters.


    There is no furnishings in the stone room, it is empty, but just below the stone hole above, there is a small soil bag, on the soil bag, a slender blue silver grass is blowing in the wind. The blue silver grass looks longer than ordinary grass blades, and the most peculiar thing is the golden fine lines on the grass blades.


    "This..." Hu Jiu was shocked.


    Tang Hao actually let A Yin stay in such a place?


    As everyone knows, plants need photosynthesis to grow well, especially Blue Silver Grass, but Tang Hao planted A Yin in the cave, leaving only a small hole for ventilation?


    God, it''s all stones here, and the small soil bag in the middle was probably Tang Hao who moved in from the outside, that is, Lan Yincao didn''t pick a place, or maybe A Yin would be fed to death by Tang Hao.


    Tang Hao doesn''t want Ah Yin, okay!


    "..." Hu Jiu looked at the blue silver grass that slightly swayed its branches and leaves with pity. Poor A Yin, why are you planted in the hands of such a man!


    "Little San, come here and kneel down." Tang Hao didn''t know anything about it. He was facing the blue silver grass, pointed at his side, and sat down like that.


    Tang San''s heart beat violently, and he stepped forward a few steps, kneeling down in front of the blue silver grass as his father said.


    Raise your hand. Tang Hao''s expression suddenly became surprisingly gentle, and he stroked the blue silver grass blades with light golden fine lines extremely softly. "Ayin, I brought my son to see you. Our son has grown up now, and he inherited your beauty and is even better than me. Did you see it? Our son is here."


    Tang San''s heart was shocked, and he stared blankly at the blue silver grass that seemed to oscillate slightly and exudes a soft aura. His heart trembled violently. Uncontrollable, the Martial Spirit Lan Yincao quietly released, then scattered from under him, and instantly crawled into the entire stone room.


    Tang San''s Blue Silver Domain also quietly opened under this circumstance, and soft spirit power fluctuations permeated this silent space.


    The blue silver grass swayed more violently. Infected by the Blue Silver Domain, it seems to be growing quietly. The golden thread on the grass blade seemed to be alive, and the golden light rippled like water in the slight rhythm.


    Tang Hao was a little dumbfounded, watching the blue silver grass growing at a speed discernible to the naked eye, muttering to himself, "I, I should have thought of it. A Yin, A Yin, I''m sorry, I didn''t take care of it. Good you? A Yin."


    Tang Hao cried. A generation of Haotian Douluo, his face was full of tears at this time, and he trembling with one hand stroking the blade of grass, letting the tears drip into the soil.


    "Made, I shouldn''t have come." Hu Jiu looked at the scene lightly.


    "Tang Hao is an unreliable person"


    This impression is deeply rooted in his heart.


    Tang San trembled and stretched out his hand. Without restraint, he injected all his soul power into the Blue Silver Domain that was constantly being released. The whole stone room completely turned into a clear blue.


    Nourished by Tang San''s Blue Silver Domain, the Blue Silver Grass began to grow rapidly.


    The grass blade was originally about one foot long, but at this time it has gradually grown to two feet, but it is only two feet, and it doesn''t continue to grow.


    "Little Jiu, help me." Seeing that the Blue Silver Grass was not growing, Tang San hurriedly looked at Hu Jiu behind.


    Hu Jiu''s ice and fire field has a much stronger effect on the growth of plants than him.


    "no problem!"


    Hu Jiu readily agreed, and strode to Tang San''s side, clasping his hands, an extremely rich beam of light instantly enveloped the blue silver grass. The red and blue colors of the beam of light were mixed together and quickly absorbed by the blue silver grass.


    In an instant, the blue silver grass began to grow crazily, the soil on the ground rolled, and the dense blue silver grass roots protruded from the small soil bag, twisting wildly, looking for a place to take root.


    The height of the blue silver grass, as time goes by, keeps rising, in just half an hour, the height has reached five or six meters, it looks like a young tree that is growing vigorously.


    Hu Jiu was also surprised at the scene before him. He didn''t expect that his ice and fire field would be so powerful for the growth of plants.


    Of course, this was also a method he came up with when he thought of it. Originally, the area of ??the ice and fire could cover 500 meters, and the benefits to the plants would be great, but it was not as shocking as it is now.


    But when I thought about it later, Hu Jiu also wanted to understand. After all, he condensed the area of ??500 meters and narrowed it dozens of times, covering only the blue silver grass of Ah Yin. Concentration is the essence, such a condensed domain power. , There is nothing wrong with the blue silver grass growing fast.


    Strong spirit power fluctuations appeared on Lan Yincao.


    Just for a while, Ah Yin, who had not had spirit power for ten years, had already become a thousand-year spirit beast from the fluctuating spirit power.


    Oh, it can also be said that the cultivation base has been restored for a thousand years. After all, people used to be a hundred thousand years old soul beast.


    "Slap!~"


    A crisp sound made Hu Jiu and Tang San stare.


    "Dad, what are you doing." Tang San quickly appeared next to Tang Hao, looking at the flushed slap print on his father''s face with a look of shock.


    "Little San, Dad, I''m sorry to your mother!" Tang Hao''s voice trembled.


    He roared: "Your mother sacrificed to protect our father and son, but I never thought that my Ah Yin was not dead, she could be resurrected, but I did not give her the environment in which she should grow, and kept her shut. In this dark place regard her as the only sustenance to miss your mother. If I can find out that she is Ah Yin sooner, your mother must have grown up a long time ago.


    "Snapped!"


    Tang Hao''s eyes were tearful, and he slapped his face with another slap, showing no mercy.


    "Dad, don''t do this. It''s not too late to find out now. I believe that as long as Xiao Jiu is there, mother will definitely be able to meet with us again." Tang San knelt on the ground, pressing Tang Hao with both hands firmly, not letting him go. He continued to slap.


    "I think what you should consider now is where to place your auntie. After all, this place is no longer suitable."


    Hu Jiu looked at the two loving father and son, two dogs with no expression on his face, completely treating himself as a tool person.


    Xiao San, you are not a good **** person, you actually want me to work for you for nothing...


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 268 Tang Hao''s Regret), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 268： Soul Bone Soul Bone

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    Hearing Hu Jiu''s complaints, a magical scene appeared.


    Ah Yin, the blue silver grass cultivated by Hu Jiu in front of him, quietly stretched out two branches and leaves, reaching out to Hu Jiu''s forehead, and gently brushing them across his face, as if comforting him.


    This strange scene stunned Tang Hao and Tang San.


    Regardless of their image, the two of them crawled to Lan Yincao, and Tang Hao was even more exaggerated. His whole body was shaking, his hands stretched towards Lan Yincao, as if he wanted to touch it but didn''t dare to touch it.


    Lan Yincao swayed and stretched out two branches, one wrapped around Tang Hao''s hand, and the other wrapped around Tang San''s fingers.


    An extremely soft spirit wave appeared quietly, much stronger than ordinary blue silver grass, and it seemed to convey the most kind thoughts.


    "Mom..." Tang San couldn''t bear it anymore, crawling on the ground, crying bitterly. Although he once did not belong to this world, how can his inner excitement be suppressed when he really feels the breath of his mother?


    "A Yin, my A Yin!" Tang Hao was in a state of collapse, holding the blue silver grass that wrapped his arm, opening his mouth and howling.


    More than ten years later, Tang Hao didn''t expect that after many years, he could feel the breath of A Yin again.


    Feeling the blue silver grass leaf curled in his palm, Tang Hao suddenly felt very happy, and his deadly heart gradually became alive.


    In such an atmosphere, Tang Hao and Tang San did not know how long the father and son had passed.


    It wasn''t until Hu Jiu''s spirit power was no longer able to maintain the ice and fire domain, and the red and blue pillars released from him slowly receded, that they gradually woke up.


    The strange blue silver grass swayed gently, and Tang Hao''s gaze at this time had become a little dull. He sat there with a smirk on his face.


    "Dad¡ª" Tang San''s voice had become a little hoarse because of crying, calling his father softly.


    Tang Hao woke up from the sluggishness, looked at the blue silver grass in front of him, and then at Tang San, "You understand."


    Tang San nodded silently, looked up at Hu Jiu, and said imploringly, "Xiao Jiu, thank you for letting me see my mother. I want to ask you not to leave for the time being and use your domain to help her grow.


    "I know that my request is very selfish, but I really can''t help it. Brothers for so many years, I beg you once."


    Tang San looked at Hu Jiu solemnly, silently bent his legs, and was about to kneel down.


    Hu Jiu¡¯s forehead was sweating cold, and he hurriedly supported Tang San, "The man has gold under his knees. Kneeling on his knees and his parents, you are my brother, and your mother is, uh, my aunt, don¡¯t worry, you can help. I will definitely help."


    "But Xiaosan, you won''t forget the place in the sunset forest, right?"


    "You mean... the eyes of ice and fire?" Tang San''s eyes lit up, and then dimmed again. "Didn''t you take away the treasure from that place?"


    "It''s taken away." Hu Jiu touched his nose, a little embarrassed. He seemed to be more ruthless than Tang San. Tang San only scraped the fairy grass clean, but he had taken the core that formed the eyes of ice and fire. gone.


    "However, although there is no baby, the eyes of the ice and fire are still there, at least, it will be effective within a few decades."


    "That''s great." Tang San turned around excitedly, and said to Tang Hao, "Dad, I know there is a place that can allow plants to grow thousands of times faster. Xiao Jiu''s Ice and Fire Realm was obtained there. , If we transplant our mother to that place, although the effect is not as good as Xiaojiu¡¯s domain, the win will be lasting. Maybe it won¡¯t be long before my mother will recover. She has cultivated to a 100,000-year-level soul beast. Cultivation should be different from ordinary plants."


    Tang Hao fiercely grabbed Tang San''s shoulder, "Are you telling the truth?"


    Tang San nodded firmly, "That place, known as one of the three big cornucopias in the world, is called Binghuoliangyiyan. It was the place where Poison Douluo Dugubo used to plant medicinal herbs. There, ordinary people cannot live. But for plants It has great benefits. All the plants growing there will mature in a short period of time. Although I have never seen plant spirit beasts there, but with the unique conditions of ice and fire, perhaps mother her ..."


    "Okay!" Tang Hao''s eyes moistened, and he looked at the thriving blue silver grass, "A Yin, did you hear that? Son said, there is a place that will speed up your recovery. You know how much I want to listen again. Is it your voice? A Yin, let''s go. I will take you there."


    Tang San was a little excited and took his father''s hand, "Dad, what are you waiting for, let''s set off now."


    "Yeah, that place seems to belong to Dugu Bo, remember that he almost killed Xiao San at the beginning, can he let us use the eyes of ice and fire for nothing?" Hu Jiu''s mouth curled up, and he silently began to arch the fire.


    Old stuff, wait to be talked by Tang Hao, dare to grab Laozi''s soul bone and charge a little interest first.


    Sure enough, Hu Jiu got what he wanted.


    "Huh, it''s Dugu Bo? It''s okay if he is more interesting, if not, hey..."


    Although Tang Hao didn''t say what would happen to him if he wasn''t interested, Hu Jiu had already silently mourned him in advance.


    After getting along for so long, Hu Jiu finally saw Tang Hao''s true face. He was a Tie Han Han who could not do anything except for his strength.


    He doesn''t take care of his son or his wife. He can only use his fists to solve problems. He is reckless.


    Just when Tang San wanted to transplant blue silver grass anxiously, Tang Hao suddenly stopped it.


    "Wait later, I have one more thing to give you. I have been waiting for so many years, and I don''t know how long to wait afterwards. Don''t worry about it for a while." After all, Tang Hao is old and has a calm mind. Instructed Tang San to sit down on the ground first. Take a palm back and pat it on the stone wall next to it.


    With a ding, a dark thing fell from the sky and fell into Tang Hao''s hands. Tang Hao handed him to Tang San, "Open it and take a look."


    It was a black box with a strip shape, about one meter and five meters long and one foot wide. The start is very heavy. It actually has a weight of more than two hundred catties. Flick with your finger, making a dull muffled noise.


    Because casting hidden weapons Tang San did some research on metal, he was surprised to find that this long black box was actually made of lead.


    Hu Jiu''s mood was beating rapidly, this must be the soul bone, right? It was the soul bone left after Ah Yin''s sacrifice?


    A hundred thousand-year soul bone, stronger than all the soul bones in his body combined.


    There was no lock on the box, and Tang San placed it on his lap and slowly opened it.


    When he just opened a gap in the box, the whole person''s movements froze.


    The lead box was just a gap, but it surprised Tang San. The incomparable surging breath rushed out from the gap, instantly making the surrounding space seem to be frozen.


    Even Hu Jiu was also affected by the surging breath, and felt his body become heavier.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Collection" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 269 Soul Bone Soul Bone), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 269： Gentle A Yin

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    As soon as the box opened a gap, Tang San and Hu Jiu already felt the power of the contents inside.


    The surging breath almost made the two of them incapacitated.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, the blue silver grass in front of them seemed to know something. The blue branches and leaves with small golden lines suddenly rolled up and swayed in the wind in front of the two of them. The pressure was like encountering a nemesis. The child disappeared.


    Tang San only exhaled. But the horror in his eyes still couldn''t be concealed. Only then did he look at the lead box in his hand with lingering fear. Hu Jiu was okay. After all, he was staying beside him, and his level was higher than him.


    And he is the one who is more stressed. The breath just now really suppressed him at all. If it hadn''t been for Blue Silver Grass to help them withstand this breath in time, it would have to wait for his father to save him.


    Almost impatiently, he opened the black box.


    The lead black box opened, and when the contents inside appeared before Tang San''s eyes, Tang San couldn''t help but be stunned.


    It''s in the long lead box. A right leg bone appeared in front of him. Among the six soul bone rankings, the right leg bone is undoubtedly the lower one. However, this right leg bone looks so different.


    The whole body was crystal clear blue and gold, and there seemed to be a little bit of starlight gleaming inside. The most peculiar thing was that it brought Tang San. It was a feeling of life, as if this right leg bone actually had life.


    Although any soul bone would give people such a feeling, this crystal blue soul bone was particularly obvious. The extremely cordial breath seemed to be sweeping Tang San''s heart. It made his heart tremble constantly.


    The spirit bones are also divided into three, six or nine grades. Generally speaking, the more complete the spirit bones are, the greater the energy fluctuations will be. It proves that the better its quality, it comes from a higher-level soul beast.


    Just like Hu Jiu, in addition to the eight spider spears and tongue which are external spirit bones, he already has two of the six major parts of the spirit bone. One is the head soul bone, from the sacrifice of the soul beast pink, and the other is the right leg soul bone, from the auction house.


    However, the age of these two spirit bones is very low, and the degree of completeness is not high, and it can only be vaguely distinguished what part of the spirit bones they are, and none of them is complete in front of them.


    The soul bone in front of him is almost perfect, the thigh bone, calf bone, bone palm, and bone fingers are all clearly visible. Even if you just look at it with your eyes, you can feel its most superb attributes.


    "This feeling of life can only be produced by a ten thousand year soul beast. This is what your mother left for you." Tang Hao''s gaze also fell completely on the blue right leg bone. The look on his face was very gentle.


    The heart was filled with indescribable shock. Looking up at his father, Tang San couldn''t help but burst into tears in his eyes. Of course he knew that spirit bones would inevitably be produced after a hundred thousand year spirit beast died. But he thought that the soul bone left by his mother after death should be on his father. But it appeared in front of him alive.


    "Your mother has given me the most precious spirit ring. She left you this spirit bone. Even if you can''t become a talent, I won''t absorb it. Just stay with me as a souvenir."


    Looking at Tang Hao, and then at the gently swaying Blue Silver Emperor Grass, Tang San''s hand touched the blue soul bone with some trembling. No wonder the energy fluctuations on it are so soft, it is the breath that mother left on it that feels her own existence!


    I have never seen my mother, but the breath of his mother permeated Tang San''s heart at this moment, not going away for a long time.


    This perfect right leg bone almost made Hu Jiu show envy on his face. This is a 100,000-year soul bone. I don¡¯t know if I can get a 100,000-year soul bone in this life. It¡¯s definitely not. Hu Jiu''s soul bone can be compared, with Tang San''s strength, after absorbing it, even if his strength doubles, it''s not an exaggeration.


    "Okay, Xiao Jiu, don''t be envious. I have a chance. I will find a soul bone for you, even if I will be paid to help me take care of A Yin in the future." Tang Hao may have seen the hope of A Yin''s resurrection. He disappeared, and replaced by the heartiness of his youth, just a change of mood, which just made him look younger for several years.


    The original Tang Hao seemed to be about fifty years old, although his body was tall and burly. But people are very sloppy, always look like sleepy eyes, hair is messy like a bird''s nest, and the beard on his face has not been sorted out for many days. His eyes were dull and faint, and his alcohol was sour.


    If it is someone who doesn''t know, even if he is Tang San''s grandfather, someone will believe it.


    But now it has changed. The gloomy heart knot suddenly faded. Tang Hao''s eyes were gleaming, his hair like a bird''s nest, and his sloppy beard looked quite trendy.


    "Thank you Uncle Hao!"


    Hu Jiu quietly curled his lips. He waited for several years for a spirit ability to fulfill it. If it was a spirit bone, he would have to ask if he could wait for the rest of his life.


    However, he wouldn''t be foolish to refuse, just in case he would fulfill it!


    A branch of blue silver grass silently appeared in front of Hu Jiu, rubbing his forehead in a reassuring manner.


    "Please, A Yin, don''t be so gentle, your man is about to be jealous!" Hu Jiu looked at Tang Hao with bright eyes embarrassed, for fear that he would even eat the jealousy of a younger generation.


    Casting a faint look at Hu Jiu, Tang Hao turned his head and said to Tang San: "Little San, absorbed your mother''s soul bone. I think she must be very happy to witness this scene. Watching her son get her asylum. You. Mom will be very satisfied."


    Tang San raised his head to look at his father, with a hesitation in his eyes. Starting from the heart, he was more willing to keep this soul bone to accompany his father. After all, this was also his father''s spiritual sustenance.


    But at this moment, the gently swaying blue silver grass suddenly moved, and a slender branch gently stretched out and wrapped around Tang San''s right leg.


    Tang San was stunned for a moment. With the mental fluctuations, he could clearly feel the urging emotions coming from the Blue Silver Emperor Grass that his mother had transformed.


    Is mom urging me?


    Tang Hao smiled slightly and said, "Look, I''m right. Your mother also hopes that you will become one with it as soon as possible. Let''s start I also look forward to you taking it as soon as possible I go to the place that can help your mother grow up quickly. Xiaosan, do you know, it¡¯s the first time that I am as happy as today in so many years since your mother went there."


    After hearing his father''s words, Tang San didn''t hesitate anymore, carefully placed the lead box on the ground, and took out the blue right leg bone from it.


    Holding the relic left to him by his mother with both hands, Tang San''s eyes became moist again. From birth to the present, the tears I have shed in the past two decades have not been as many as today.


    Feel the soft spirit power fluctuations released from the blue leg bones. Tang San took a deep breath and pressed it to his right leg.


    Hum¡ª-


    With a slight buzzing sound, Tang San only felt that his right leg trembled a little, and then, a cool breath quietly penetrated into the leg from all directions. The crystal blue soul bone quietly disappeared, turning into countless blue-gold air currents that filled his right leg.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 270 Gentle A Yin) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 270： Tang Hao Tools Man goes online

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    Cool and comfortable without any obstacles. This time, the absorption was not painful, but the whole body was full of comfort.


    This is not right, didn''t Xiao Jiu say that absorbing soul bone is a bit painful? He lied to me?


    As the absorption continued, Tang San only felt that his right leg was like stepping into the blue sea, immersed in the gentle energy fluctuations. He felt that the spirit power in his body was being dragged by the special pull from the soul bone. It fluctuates gently, and every time it fluctuates, the surrounding air will soften a bit. The spirit power has not been significantly improved, but it has become more pure.


    He clearly saw that the inner strength of the Profound Sky Art in his body was changing from the original white to a faint blue, and then from blue back to white.


    If the color of the inner force used to be the most orthodox white, then the inner force is now a white full of texture.


    It seems to be mixed with mica powder, which is transparent, soft and full of toughness.


    Immediately afterwards, the coolness in that right leg instantly spread to every part of Tang San''s body.


    The violent bone crackling sounded in the stone cave. Surprisingly, Tang San didn''t feel any pain during the whole process. The cool blue air flow directly acts on his meridians.


    Tang San was surprised to see that all his meridians had turned faint blue. The space in which internal forces flow in the meridians has been increased geometrically.


    The small stream gradually became the Yangtze River, but the meridians did not become thinner at all, but became stronger and tougher.


    A slight cracking sound rang from the meridians, and there was still no pain, but Tang San clearly saw that a meridian that had been hindering his progress had suddenly penetrated.


    In an instant, the internal power of Xuan Tian Gong rushed past like a turbulent sea, and it circulated in Tang San''s body almost frantically, and his internal power continued to increase. Every fluctuation would cause Tang San''s body to tremble violently.


    Gradually, Tang San was lost in the refreshing sensation of his whole body, the inner spiritual power.


    I have lost perception of everything around me. The blue air current spreading outside his right leg has been completely integrated into his body. The cool and soft breath is the great maternal love that constantly comforts his children.


    Tang San fell asleep. This sleep was unprecedentedly relieved and comfortable, because he fell asleep in his mother''s arms. Mother''s embrace. It is the warmest in the world, and nothing can be replaced.


    He slept very deeply. There was no more half of his face on his back, just with a sweet smile.


    Tang San was enjoying his sleep, but Hu Jiu stayed.


    Didn¡¯t you say go to the Binghuoliangyiyan right away? After leaving for so long, he missed Xiao Wu and Big Cat.


    So you just fell asleep? What am I doing?


    After thinking about it, Hu Jiu decided to find something to do. After all, Tang San didn''t know how long it would take to wake up from his sleep. That was a 100,000-year spirit bone, and it took a digestive process to absorb it.


    When he was free, he took out the domineering body that Tang Hao threw at him. Hearing the name, he knew that this spirit ability enhanced physical fitness.


    The fact is also true, the domineering body does enhance physical fitness, and is purer and more domineering than his Jin Gang is not bad.


    "Uncle Hao, have you ever practiced this overlord body?" Hu Jiu asked.


    Tang Hao stroked the branches and leaves of the blue silver grass in front of him, and nodded with a smile: "Of course, the strengthening effect of the domineering body on the body is pretty good. I think your body is still too weak, and the domineering body is just right for you. ."


    "Fart! I''m weak, I''m better than your son, okay?" Hu Jiu murmured to himself, then rolled his eyes, and said to him: "Uncle Hao, I have a spirit ability similar to that of a tyrant body, he Call King Kong not bad body, this soul ability has already been cultivated almost, can you give me some pointers?"


    The free tool man, don¡¯t use it for nothing, besides, I helped Ah Yin grow up, so I have to reap some benefits first!


    "Take a look!" Tang Hao said lightly.


    "it is good!"


    Hu Jiu agreed, his muscles tense, and a layer of rich golden light emerged from his body, covering his whole body.


    At the same time, Hu Jiu''s body began to swell, his body continued to grow, and he turned out to be a little giant more than five meters tall. The muscles on his body were knotted, and the overbearing breath spread, and the dust on the ground was suddenly washed away by the breath. Flying around.


    Seeing this, Tang Hao shook his head, and slowly spit out two words, "Being owed!"


    This is not a curse, but an instruction.


    Hu Jiu was also a wise man, and he instantly understood what Tang Hao meant. Originally, he had been training for beatings. This time, if it weren''t for Tang San''s request, he might still be training for beatings with Xiao Wu Zhu Zhuqing at the academy!


    Seeing Hu Jiu''s expectant gaze, Tang Hao smiled lightly, stood up slowly, and went straight to Hu Jiu.


    The huge fist hit Hu Jiu at a very fast speed, and his feet swayed again and again. The body surrounded Hu Jiu, and the dense shadows of the fists fell like rain hitting a plantain.


    The clanging sound is like Hong Zhong, full of rhythm.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    At this moment, Hu Jiu finally felt the pain in his bones. Had he not watched the progress bar of King Kong on the hang-up panel kept rising, he might have given up long ago.


    This is completely different from the time when Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing helped him train. After all, their strength was not strong. When hitting Hu Jiu, it was a little pain at best.


    Now it¡¯s different. Tang Hao doesn¡¯t know what mercy is meant by his subordinates. He will do whatever Hu Jiu feels. Every punch is just like a calculated one. The blow is just at the limit of his endurance, and it won¡¯t hurt him. It also allows him to fully exercise.


    "Shut up, don''t bother my A Yin." Tang Hao let out a blank expression, but the fist in his hand did not stop, and it still fell on Hu Jiu at an extremely fast speed.


    "Now or never!"


    "No pain No gain!"


    "Heaven will give you the power to take responsibility for the people in Sri Lanka, and you must first suffer from the mind, the muscles and the bones, and the skin..."


    Gritting his teeth, Hu Jiu kept hypnotizing himself, but what he was thinking was, if he could hammer him at any time, it would be fine to hammer the Haotian Douluo with his hands, that feel, definitely Ba Shi!


    In a blink of an eye, half a day passed.


    In the middle of when tired, use the Holy Light to recover, restore physical strength, relieve physical fatigue, and then get up and continue to be beaten.


    The results are remarkable. In a day''s time, Jin Gang is finally consummated.


    Hu Jiu-five meters high body swelled instantly, swelling to more than eight meters high, and his head almost reached the top of the cave.


    The golden light on the body was concealed in the flesh and skin, and combined with the flesh, the strength and defense power increased instantly.


    "Haha, Uncle Hao, how? My spirit ability has been broken through." Hu Jiu proudly showed Tang Hao.


    "Owed!"


    "What?" Hu Jiu was displeased with these words, and immediately glared at Tang Hao.


    What''s wrong with showing off so much labor and capital?


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 271 Tang Hao Tool Man is online), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 271： On-hook linkage

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    "Sometimes, it''s not that the bigger the appearance, the stronger it is."


    Tang Hao ignored Hu Jiu, who was glaring at him, and began to explain in a calm and indifferent way: "Your current body type is strong in the outside and in the middle, with a virtual appearance. If you want to continue to improve, you have to be beaten."


    "Hey, Uncle Hao is right. My body is so big, it''s quite fictitious, and it''s not real at all. Come on Uncle Hao, please continue."


    Hu Jiu''s expression changed. He didn''t expect Tang Hao to be so powerful. In his eyes, the already consummated King Kong body had just found the next way to improve.


    For Hu Jiu, this is the way for King Kong to be promoted.


    Tang Hao is right. The King Kong of the Consummation level is not bad now. Although he has a huge body, more than eight meters high, both his strength and defensive power have become stronger, but if this huge power is compressed to a normal person What''s your level?


    Concentration is the essence, and the same applies to his current situation.


    If you continue to cultivate and condense yourself into a normal human body shape, I am afraid that your spirit abilities will be promoted!


    Thinking of this, Hu Jiu was extremely excited, almost unable to wait, wanting Tang Hao to continue to exercise his body.


    "No hurry, it''s getting late now. It seems that Xiao San won''t be able to wake up at half past one. Let''s rest first. I''ll talk about training tomorrow."


    Tang Hao returned to Ah Yin and said lightly.


    I was secretly surprised. This kid is really a monster. He is obviously a food-type soul master, but his body is stronger than most soul masters. Even a beast soul master of the same realm can''t compare to him. Just helping him cultivate King Kong is not bad. During this period of time, he was exhausted.


    Thinking of this, Tang Hao shook his head. If it weren''t for the injury, how could this kid scream, it''s a pity...


    In the next two days, Hu Jiu experienced what it means to be painful and happy.


    Under Tang Hao''s training, Hu Jiu lived a life that was worse than death, and there was no good place all over his body.


    It''s also because he still has the Holy Light Soul Ability to recover, otherwise this high-intensity training method would have used him a long time ago.


    If you pay, you will gain. On the hang-up panel, the progress of King Kong''s body is gratifying, and the progress bar after the full level has gone up for a long time in just two days.


    If you maintain this kind of intensity training every day, it will take less than a month for King Kong to be promoted if it is not bad.


    In addition, there is another surprise waiting for Hu Jiu, that is after King Kong is not bad at full level, and his hang-up panel has produced a surprising change.


    At the moment when it reached its full level, King Kong''s body vibrated repeatedly in the on-hook position. This shock immediately alarmed Hu Jiu. When he opened the on-hook panel, it turned out that not only was the body vibrating, but also vibrated with it. There are also newly acquired wrought iron hands.


    Two spirit abilities, one glowing with golden light and the other glowing with gray-black light, the two lights attract each other, and finally each extends a light, and then connects together.


    At that moment, Hu Jiu clearly felt that the hardness of his hands was constantly improving, the level of the wrought iron hands in the hanging panel was also rapidly increasing, and the hanging speed increased more than ten times.


    In just two days, the wrought iron hand has been upgraded from the original level two to the level five, once surpassing the white tiger sound killing roar and shock wave, and chasing the Netherworld Soul Calming Bell and the hand knife.


    At this moment, Hu Jiu finally understood that he had discovered a new function of the on-hook panel.


    That is, the same type of spirit abilities can influence each other. The impervious body of King Kong increases the strength of the body, and the wrought iron hands increase the strength of the hands. Both of these are body forging soul abilities.


    When the King Kong is not bad, these two spirit abilities have the effect of connecting. Not only the on-hook progress of the wrought iron hand is increased tenfold, even the King Kong is not bad, and the on-hook progress is also accelerated. less.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t say that it only takes a month to get it promoted.


    On the third day, Tang San, who had absorbed the soul bone and fell into a deep sleep, finally woke up.


    Three days later. Tang San slowly woke up in the coolness of his right leg. Opening his eyes, the first thing he saw was Hu Jiu, who was being beaten, and his father who was beating.


    At this time, Hu Jiu''s body has shrunk from more than eight meters to more than five meters, and the golden light on his body has disappeared. If you look closely, you can still see that every time Hu Jiu was attacked by Tang Hao. At that time, a layer of invisible golden light flashed away in that place. If it hadn''t been for Tang San''s Purple Demon Eye that had already cultivated to the third level, the mustard seed realm, maybe he wouldn''t be able to find it.


    "Xiao Jiu''s strength is stronger again." Tang San suddenly thought of this. Of course he would not think that the scene before him was a simple father playing Xiao Jiu. This must be training.


    Tang San''s sober movement awakened the two who were fighting.


    "Are you awake?" Tang Hao smiled and looked at his son. All his worries have been resolved, and he doesn''t need to be serious before.


    "Dad." Tang San suddenly felt a little uncomfortable when he yelled these two words. When I looked down, I found a thin layer of slurry on the surface of my skin, showing a faint gray color.


    "Go and clean it. This time, you have been completely reborn. I have carefully checked your bones and meridians. From a physical point of view, in the entire Douluo Continent, you can definitely rank in the top three. If this is still the case. Can¡¯t bear the pressure of the twin spirits in the future. Then I just don¡¯t understand how Na Bibi Dong did it. Rest assured to practice. When your Blue Silver Emperor reaches the Ninth Ring, you can boldly add spirit rings to the Clear Sky Hammer. As long as there is no strange feeling in your body, I think you should be able to practice forever."


    Don''t need Tang Hao to remind him, he has already felt the changes in his body.


    The first is the changes in the body. Through introspection, he can clearly feel that his meridians are a lot thicker. If the meridians used to be small rivers, then they are now big rivers. The internal force in the body belongs to the Xuantian Gong, rushing rapidly in the meridians. Sahuan vigorously, not at all afraid of harm to the meridians.


    Tang San also had a great increase in physical strength He squeezed his fists, only feeling that his body was full of strength, as if there was endless energy.


    The whole person seems to have lost weight, as long as the right leg exerts force. He has a feeling of flying away. And the skill that his blue and silver right leg bone gave him was flying. Flying with very little soul power consumption. Only one hundred thousand year soul bones can have such a top-quality soul ability.


    When Hu Jiu learned that Tang San had the ability to fly, he drooled with envy.


    The same is the right leg bone soul bone, he is just a simple force of the wind, can only make the body will be separated from the ground, the speed of movement is not as fast as a normal person walks, and the speed of the grandmother and grandfather.


    As for Tang San, he was flying right away. Hu Jiu saw with his own eyes that Tang San rose up beside him, a jet of air erupted from his right leg, and he flew out of the stone cave in the blink of an eye.


    That heavy lifting, chic and comfortable posture, made Hu Jiu want to beat him on the spot.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 272 On-hook linkage), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 272： Successfully transplanted

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    "Mom, if you are wronged, stay in my Wishful Hundred Treasure Bag first, and your son will take you to another treasure to continue growing." In the stone cave, Tang San looked at the Lan Yincao in front of him with a guilty expression.


    Among the blue silver grass, two branches and leaves appeared in front of Tang San silently, swaying gently with his arm, as if comforting.


    "Little San, I''ll help you." Seeing that the blue silver grass was planted so big by himself, it was not looking good, Hu Jiu cleverly stepped forward to help.


    A layer of pure white spirit power in his hand was filled with light, and under the control of the subtle control spirit ability, the spirit power was as hard as steel.


    On the ground of the stone cave, a layer of spirit power easily penetrated through the soil on the small soil bag, wrapping the entire blue silver grass in it.


    "drink!"


    Hu Jiu yelled, raised his hands slightly, and suddenly lifted the entire blue silver grass.


    This exquisite soul power control ability surprised Tang Hao on the side.


    Just Hu Jiu just now, even he couldn''t do it!


    "Xiao Jiu, go on!" Tang San''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick, and he instantly untied the Wishful Hundred Treasure Bag from his waist and handed it.


    Hu Jiu caught it with a thought, and the eight or nine-meter-high blue silver grass in front of him instantly disappeared into the Wishful Hundred Treasure Bag.


    Tang San solemnly took the Ruyi Hundred Treasure Bag from Hu Jiu''s hand. There, his mother was pretending to be, so he couldn''t help being serious.


    "Let''s go!" Tang Hao greeted the two of them, leaving the stone cave first and heading for the sunset forest.


    Ten days later, they came to the sunset forest where Dugu Bo was originally, and came to the eyes of Binghuoliangyi.


    Feeling the horrible energy fluctuations in the eyes of the Ice and Fire and looking at the lush vegetation around the small lake, Tang Hao knew that this place was right.


    Tang San said sternly: "Dad. This is not suitable for any other creatures other than plants. That''s why no soul beast dared to offend here. I have eaten two immortal grasses, Xiao Jiu has the field of ice and fire, and we will not suffer this. Influence. But if you stay here for a long time, I am afraid it will be bad for your health."


    Tang Hao waved his hand, "As long as your mother is good, I don''t care."


    Tang San thought for a while, and said, "That won''t work. Our whole family finally got together, and my mother also has hope of recovery. How could something happen to you again?" Tang San thought about it. Already have plans.


    Tang Hao cautiously handed out the Wishful Hundred Treasure Bag, and after handing it to Tang San, he exhorted: "Little San, don''t force it. It doesn''t matter if your mother can''t speed up the recovery. Anyway, there is Xiao Jiu! Don''t just because you don''t adapt to the environment here. Hurt her."


    That''s right, the Wishful Hundred Treasure Bag that Hu Jiu gave to Tang San at that time had long since fallen into Tang Hao''s hands. There was his wife pretended to be in it. Even if it was a son, he was not at ease with such an important thing.


    Tang San nodded, he even cared more about this than Tang Hao. That''s his mother! The only relative in the two worlds who made him feel maternal love, how could he be careless?


    Closing his eyes, Tang San''s mental power slowly released, and within a short while, it was already permeating the entire Binghuo Liangyi eyes. He was looking for a place most suitable for the growth of the Blue Silver Emperor.


    The Blue Silver Emperor is a neutral plant, so its planting location must be on the shore where the ice and fire meet, cold and hot springs meet. But Tang San didn''t want any errors, so he relied on spiritual guidance to find the most balanced point.


    Soon, his mental power locked on the target he was looking for, and Tang San crouched down gently, carefully taking out the Blue Silver Emperor from the original flowerpot and planting it on the balance point.


    Throughout the process, Tang San carefully felt every energy change around him, and all his mental power was concentrated on this small ground. Even if there is a little bit wrong, he will immediately leave the Blue Silver Emperor out of that land.


    What made him gratified was that the Blue Silver Emperor seemed to like the breath here, and through the touch of spiritual power and the particularity of the Blue Silver Domain, Tang San soon discovered that the Blue Silver Emperor had begun to take root here.


    The root system that was originally crowded in the small soil bag rushed into the ground quickly, and the whole ground kept bulging because of too much movement, and it took a while to quiet down.


    Biting his right middle finger, Tang San dropped a drop of blood on the Blue Silver Emperor¡¯s blade of grass. He also had the Blue Silver Emperor¡¯s bloodline, and his Blue Silver Emperor¡¯s bloodline also contained the Octagonal Black Ice Grass and Blazing Fire. Apricot Jiao loosens the medicinal power of two immortal grasses. This is undoubtedly the best supplement for Blue Silver Emperor.


    Sure enough, the blood dripped, and the blue silver emperor in front of him immediately exuded a blue and adorable brilliance, and the grass blades grew rapidly. Even faster than the last time he first came into contact with Tang San''s Blue Silver Domain.


    The Blue Silver Emperor, who had been catalyzed by Hu Jiu to eighty or nine meters, grew rapidly again, and within a short time he surpassed ten meters.


    Tang Hao didn''t stop his son''s actions. Seeing the rapid growth of the Blue Silver Emperor transformed by his wife, he was overjoyed.


    Just as Tang San was about to squeeze out some more blood to nourish the Blue Silver Emperor, a resolute mood swing came from the Blue Silver Emperor.


    Feeling this clear mental fluctuation, Tang San''s heart suddenly missed a beat, and he hurriedly stopped his movements. Mother is blaming himself. He knows that if he releases blood to nourish the Blue Silver Emperor, he will not only not absorb it, but will strongly reject it.


    How could mother not feel sorry for her son?


    "Little Jiu!" Seeing his mother refused to absorb his blood, Tang San had to ask Hu Jiu for help.


    Hu Jiu smiled and flew to the front of the Blue Silver Emperor, a huge red and blue pillar shrouded the Blue Silver Emperor, allowing her to continue to grow rapidly.


    However, the effect this time was not as good as the first time. Because the current Lan Yinhuang has grown to more than ten meters, Hu Jiu''s concentrated ice and fire domain has also been diluted to a certain extent.


    However, compared with Tang San''s Blue Silver Domain, Hu Jiu''s domain effect was stronger, and it was simply the difference between heaven and earth.


    First, because this is the eyes of the ice and fire, Hu Jiu''s ice and fire domain will receive a certain blessing here, and second, his domain is hanged through the on-hook panel.


    After hanging up for almost half a year, the ice and fire field has long been different from what it used to be.


    An hour later, the blue silver emperor in front of him had become the largest plant in the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi. The huge root system was entangled like the trunk of a tree, and its height had grown to nearly twenty meters.


    At this time, the Blue Silver Emperor''s spirit power fluctuations had been close to two thousand years, and in just a few days, Ah Yin recovered to this level, making Tang Hao''s excited body tremble. Even the eyes that looked at Hu Jiu were deeply grateful.


    Thinking that all of this was brought to him by Hu Jiu, Tang Hao gritted his teeth and silently made up his mind.


    "Dad, it should be okay. This is the most suitable place for mom to grow up. I know you don''t want to leave mom at one step I just thought about it, and there is a way. I am going to refine one. I will give you a kind of pill. After taking this pill, you should not be affected by the breath here. Of course, the Longzhi leaves I gave you will continue to eat. To consolidate the original and cultivate the vitality."


    Tang San''s words interrupted Tang Hao''s meditation.


    Seeing his wife''s rapid growth, Tang Hao was in a good mood, and smiled: "Don''t look at you as fragile. I am a Level 95 Title Douluo. Even if I am injured now, I am not that easy to fall, even Dugu The title Douluo of Bo is in front of me, which is a big deal."


    Invisibly, the Haotian Douluo''s domineering was released again.


    "Don''t, Dad, I''ll take care of Dugu Bo, you don''t have to worry about it, besides, you have such a serious injury, you can''t use force." Tang San was taken aback and hurriedly pleaded.


    "Haha, you''re starting to take care of Laozi again." Tang Hao scolded with a smile.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 273 Successful Migration), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 273： return

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    Tang San was in a good mood after being scolded by Tang Hao. I didn''t say much any more, walked to the hot Yangquan and took out the cauldron and tools he used to refine the pill, and immediately began to invest in the process of refining the medicine.


    All kinds of medicinal materials can be said to have everything in his wishful bag. Of course, his so-called refining medicine is more just for showing his father.


    As night fell, Tang San still continued to refine medicine. And Hu Jiu, seize the time to let Tang Hao practice, that it is not bad for him to practice King Kong.


    Tang San''s mental power had been quietly observing his father, feeling that his father was beating Hu Jiu with great interest, and he didn''t make a sound to take out a dagger from his twenty-four bridge in the moonlight night.


    He was indeed refining medicine, but what he refined was not a medicine to help Tang Hao not be affected by the eyes of ice and fire here, but only a medicine that strengthened his foundation and cultivated his vitality.


    What he has been waiting for is the opportunity in front of him. If you want your father to accompany your mother here and adapt to the climate here, you need a special kind of medicine.


    This medicine is the blood of a man who has eaten two extreme immortal grasses.


    The medicinal effects of the two immortal grasses had already initially integrated in Tang San''s body, and Tang San''s blood was undoubtedly the best medicine. Gently incised his wrist, he knew that even if his sound was slightly wrong, his father would find something wrong.


    In order to prevent the **** breath from spreading, he even quietly opened the Blue Silver Domain to cover it up.


    The blood dripped into the medicine cauldron like a serpentine snake. Tang Sansheng was afraid that the medicine would not be effective enough, and the blood flowed until he was a little dizzy before stopping. Hold the wound quickly.


    Just as Tang Hao said, if he only talks about his body now, Tang San can definitely rank among the top three in the mainland. It only took a while, and the wound was completely healed and scabbed. Tang San knew that he wouldn''t even leave scars until tomorrow morning.


    Although Tang Hao didn''t notice this scene, Hu Jiu did. But seeing Tang San''s movements, he didn''t say much. Anyway, Tang San was young and strong, and he had a little blood. He recovered in a while. What to say.


    With the best medicine, the next refining becomes a matter of course.


    When Tang Hao woke up from cultivation early the next morning, Tang San had already held up a dark red pill.


    "Dad, after eating it, you don''t have to worry about the environmental impact here, you can always be with your mother."


    Tang Hao slightly nodded, looking at his son''s somewhat pale face, he didn''t say anything, just swallowed the pill in one mouthful.


    "Father, was it someone from the Spirit Hall who killed my mother?" Tang San finally couldn''t help but ask out after having endured it for several days.


    Tang San¡¯s words made Tang Hao¡¯s face gloomy, and he didn¡¯t directly answer Tang San¡¯s question, but said to him: "Little San, with your current strength, you are not qualified to know the truth of the matter. Work hard. Practice, and when you grow up, I will tell you everything."


    "Then when did I grow up?" Tang San couldn''t wait to know the truth about his mother''s murder.


    "Level seventy, when you reach the seventieth level, I will tell you who our enemy is." Tang Hao said lightly.


    "Okay." Hearing his father''s request, Tang San agreed without thinking about it.


    It may be difficult for others to cultivate to the 70th level, but for him, this requirement is not difficult.


    Because he has Hu Jiu''s cultivation of Hushen.


    After absorbing one hundred thousand years of Lan Yin right leg bone, his strength has risen to level 57, finally surpassing Dai Mubai in level, plus Hu Jiu¡¯s cultivation of Hushen, he will be able to rise to level within a year Level seventy, meets father''s requirements.


    At this time, Hu Jiu next to him didn''t know, he had become Tang San''s support unknowingly.


    But even if he knew it, he wouldn¡¯t feel that he was at a loss. After all, not long ago, Tang San gave him all the money used by the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect to purchase hidden weapons to buy soul bones, and now Tang Hao treats him very well, every day. Endure the injury and accompany him in the practice of Vajra is not bad.


    It can be said that he and Tang San''s family have become more and more unclear, and it doesn''t matter who helps who is more.


    The next day, Hu Jiu rarely found Tang Hao immediately and started practicing. After he used the Ice and Fire domain to help the Blue Silver Emperor grow, he came to Tang Hao and said to him: "Uncle Hao, I think I should go back to the college too. It¡¯s been a while since Xiaosan and I came out this time. Now that I¡¯m back, I want to go back and report them peace. If there are no other important things, I¡¯ll come back to accompany you.


    "Fuck you, who wants your kid to accompany you? With Ah Yin, I think it¡¯s annoying for you to be here! And I still don¡¯t know your thoughts. Isn¡¯t it because I want me to help you cultivate soul skills? Why is it so nice!" Tang Hao waved his hand and rolled his eyes.


    He has seen the face of this kid, he licked his face when he was a child and went to his house to learn how to strike iron. With a few jars of rice wine, he was surprised to learn the chaotic cloak hammering method here, and he was clever!


    "Hehe, do you want Xiao San to go back too?" Hu Jiu smiled, turning his head to ask Tang San.


    "Let''s go together, I also want to see if they can recognize me when they see me now." Tang San said with a brow and a playful expression on his face.


    "Haha, I definitely won''t recognize it anymore, you have changed a lot now!"


    Speaking of Tang San¡¯s current appearance, if he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, even he couldn¡¯t believe it, good guy, just a martial spirit evolving, was just as plastic surgery, from an ordinary young man to a big man. Shuaibi is almost equal to him.


    Leaving the eyes of the ice and fire, under the leadership of Hu Jiu, the two of them teleported to the outside of the Tiandou City gate in just half an hour.


    When he returned to the Shrek Academy and came to the special training ground for the Shrek Nine Monsters, Hu Jiu saw Xiao Wu sitting on the horizontal bar dangling his legs at a glance.


    And Zhu Zhuqing, the big cat who is training hard.


    As for the others, Hu Jiu selectively ignored them.


    The moment Hu Jiu and Tang San stepped into the training ground, Xiao Wu who saw them suddenly spotted them.


    "Little Jiu, I miss you so much!"


    With a cheer, Xiao Wu quickly jumped off the horizontal bar and ran towards him at an extremely fast speed.


    The moment he approached Hu Jiu, he jumped high and rushed to Hu Jiu''s body, with his legs crossed around his waist, and his head buried on Hu Jiu''s neck without letting go.


    "I miss you too!" Hu Jiu said softly, stroking Xiao Wu''s back.


    In the training ground, Zhu Zhuqing also stopped his practice, and looked at Hu Jiu''s eyes with sorrow.


    Hu Jiu thought for a while and waved gently to her.


    In an instant, Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes burst out with a scorching light, and his body turned into a black light, running towards him desperately.


    "Yoyoyo!"


    Behind him is the howling of Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun...


    Tang Sanmu looked at them blankly, how hot he was, could no one see him?


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 274 Return), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 274： Don 3 prove yourself

    Two beauty is in my arms, this feeling almost turned Hu Jiumei over.


    He could clearly feel that the moment Zhu Zhuqing pounced into his arms, Xiao Wu''s body stiffened slightly, and then softened again.


    "Xiao Jiu, why have you come back so long? If you don''t come back, we will have to break your mouth." Xiao Wu raised her head and complained to Hu Jiu.


    "Something has been delayed this time, don''t worry, if you go anywhere in the future, I will definitely take you there." Hu Jiu comforted, touching Xiao Wu''s scorpion braid.


    "Okay! This is what you said, you will bring me wherever you go in the future."


    "Well, I promise."


    Hearing Hu Jiu''s assurance, Xiao Wu felt relieved.


    "By the way, you are running out of food? Shouldn''t it, didn''t I leave you a lot of money before leaving?" After solving the clingy little fairy Xiao Wu, Hu Jiu thought of what she said just now.


    "Hehe, of course, during this time, we have been practicing very hard!" Xiao Wu raised her chin proudly, with a smug expression on her face.


    After all, they were still stimulated by Hu Jiu and Tang San this time, because their strength was so low that they were not even qualified to go out on an adventure with them. This made the remaining Shrek nine monsters very unhappy.


    They are genius monsters, who are not the proud masters, because their strength is too low, and they can''t help if they want to help. This kind of mood almost drives them crazy.


    During the period when Hu Jiu and Tang San were away, they worked hard one by one, practiced desperately, and worked hard to improve their physical fitness, in order to eat one more carrot of Hu Jiu''s cultivation, and then speed up their cultivation.


    The results are also very significant.


    After a month, the strength of each individual has risen very rapidly.


    Hu Jiu, Wuhun Hushen, Sixty-ninth-level Food System Soul Emperor.


    Xiao Wu, Wuhun Softbone Rabbit, level 59 agile attack soul king.


    Tang San, Wuhun Lan Yincao, the fifty-seventh-level control soul king.


    Dai Mubai, Wuhun Baihu, the fifty-seventh-level assault soul king.


    Zhu Zhuqing, Wuhun ghost cat, 50th-level sensitive attack system soul sect.


    Ma Hongjun, Wuhun Fenghuang, forty-ninth-level assault war soul sect.


    Oscar, Wuhun sausage, forty-eight level food system auxiliary soul sect.


    Ning Rongrong, Wuhun Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Tower, forty-eighth level auxiliary soul sect.


    Meng Yan still, Wuhun Dragon Rod, forty-seventh-level Power Attack System Battle Soul Sect.


    "Haha, it seems that our Shrek''s strength has ushered in a big explosion!" After learning the level of everyone, Hu Jiu said happily.


    "Haha, Boss Dai, my strength has finally caught up with you. Let''s compare and see who goes one step further." Tang San looked at Dai Mubai eagerly. Originally, he thought that because of the opportunity this time, it was already in level. He surpassed Dai Mubai, but in the end he didn''t expect that although his level increased very quickly, Dai Mubai was not idle, and his strength increased quite quickly.


    "Who are you? Do I know you? Who asked you to call me Boss Dai." Dai Mubai raised the corner of his mouth, and a bright light flashed in his evil eyes. He raised his head proudly and squinted at Tang San.


    "Yeah, Brother Nine, who is this man, how handsome, he is almost catching up with me." Ma Hongjun hugged his pregnant belly and looked at him with disdain.


    Tang San:"¡­"


    How could the dead fat man have such a thick face, let alone the face change now, even before he changed, he was much handsomer than the fat man, this fat man is too unaware of himself!


    "Hey, how come you have my third brother''s twenty-four bridge Mingyue Ye, say, what happened to your third brother." Ning Rongrong yelled, stood in front of Tang San, and said, pointing to his nose.


    "Rongrong, stop making trouble, I''m Tang San." Tang San looked at the people helplessly. The smiles on these guys'' mouths almost couldn''t hide, it was absolutely deliberate.


    "No, you are not Tang San, my third brother can''t be so handsome." Ning Rongrong denied.


    "There are also clothes. This clothes is also the third brother''s." In Hu Jiu''s arms, Zhu Zhu lightly made up the knife.


    "Tell me honestly, who are you, otherwise, don''t blame me for being polite." Dai Mubai looked at Tang San fiercely, as if he was about to start doing something wrong.


    "Yes, honestly." everyone shouted in unison.


    Tang San stretched out his hands to Hu Jiu depressed, and asked him for help.


    Now, there is not one person surrounding him. Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun, Ning Rongrong, Oscar, Meng are still around him, everyone is surrounded by him, no matter how powerful he is, he can''t beat so many people!


    Hu Jiu pretended not to see Tang San''s help-seeking gaze, and all his eyes fell on Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing.


    Especially Zhu Zhuqing, the big cat, had fiery eyes, and licked his flaming red lips from time to time, almost igniting his fire.


    If it were not for the large number of people here, maybe he would have to impose punishment on the spot.


    "Then you guys, how can I prove that I am Tang San?" Tang San was also helpless, proving himself, which made him make sense.


    "Hmph, my third brother''s spirit is Blue Silver Grass." Ning Rongrong said.


    Tang San stretched out his hand and a completely changed Blue Silver Emperor appeared in front of everyone; "My Blue Silver Grass has now evolved, and it is now called Blue Silver Emperor."


    In the past, Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass was hunted from various spirit beasts because the spirit rings he obtained had also contaminated his Blue Silver Grass with some of the characteristics of the spirit beast.


    For example, the first spirit ring ability entanglement, which was obtained from the mandala snake.


    After absorbing the slowness of the mandala snake, his blue silver grass changed, and the grass blades had strange lines on them, just like the stripes on the mandala snake. In addition, he absorbed the spirit rings of ghost vines, venomous spiders, crypt demon spiders, and other spirit beasts.


    But now it''s different after becoming the Blue Silver Emperor. In the current Blue Silver Emperor, the grass blades have become as bright and transparent as sapphires. In the center of the crystal blue, there is a golden texture. It spreads from the root of each blue silver grass to the leaves.


    It looks more noble and makes people know that it is not Fanpin.


    "Are you Blue Silver Grass?" Oscar approached the Blue Silver Emperor, carefully observed it, and then looked at Tang San suspiciously.


    Even if Wuhun has evolved, it has changed too much!


    "So, UU reading , you guys have to fight with me, right?"


    Tang San scanned the people surrounding him facelessly, and finally froze on Dai Mubai.


    "Hey, it''s not us, it''s me and you." Dai Mubai clenched his fists, his eyes filled with fighting spirit, and his spirit power instantly increased.


    "Well, it seems that it won''t work if you don''t fight a game." Tang San is also eager to try. This time his strength has improved so much, he also wants to try, to what extent his strength is.


    The crowd dispersed instantly, giving the site to Dai Mubai and Tang San.


    "This time, Boss Dai may be at a loss. The current junior is very strong." Hu Jiu looked at the court with interest and began to comment in a low voice.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 275 Tang San proves himself), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 275： Conquer easily

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    Dai Mubai and Tang San were both at the fifty-seventh level, the same level.


    But one was the Power Attack System, and the other was the Control System. From the spirit master type, Dai Mubai was naturally restrained by Tang San.


    If it was before, there was still a fight, but after Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass evolved into the Blue Silver Emperor, there was no suspense in this battle.


    Not to mention that Tang San had an extra one hundred thousand year soul bone, even if he challenged him even higher.


    "Boss Dai, let''s start!" Tang San looked at Dai Mubai in time and waited for him to take action first.


    "It seems that you are very confident in your own strength!" Dai Mubai looked upset, but he didn''t have the thought of underestimating Tang San in his heart.


    "Haha!" Tang San, Tang San smiled without saying a word. Obviously, Dai Mubai hadn''t cared about it anymore.


    "War!" Dai Mubai shouted loudly, completing the possession of the martial soul in an instant. The muscles on his body began to swell, and the clothes were almost stretched out.


    "White Tiger King Kong Transformation! White Tiger Demon God Transformation!"


    At the beginning, Dai Mubai took out all his strength, the two changing skills were activated, and his body instantly became violent, and he roared like Tang San rushed over.


    "Wuhun, entanglement."


    Tang San stared at Dai Mubai faintly, and a thick blue silver grass burst out instantly on the ground.


    The faint blue blue silver grass was crystal clear, but it seemed to make people imperceptible to aggression.


    But in fact, this Blue Silver Emperor is indeed a highly toxic thing, only because of the upgrade of the martial spirit, it has changed its appearance, but in essence it has not changed at all.


    "Huh, good time!" Looking at the blue silver grass that jumped out from under his feet, Dai Mubai snorted, and a pair of sharp tiger claws popped out of both hands, and he cut the blue silver grass with a few swishes. Then continue to rush towards Tang San.


    But Tang San was quite confident, and blue silver grass still kept popping up on the ground, blocking Dai Mubai''s path, layer after layer, as if it were endless.


    He is a Controlling Spirit Master, how could Dai Mubai get close to him casually.


    "White Tiger Meteor Shower!" The countless blue silver grasses annoyed Dai Mubai, and there was a strong spirit power fluctuation on his body, as if a meteor fell to the ground, countless white meteor showers appeared around Dai Mubai, instantly clearing the surrounding blue silver grass.


    "Blue Silver Cage!"


    Tang San didn''t move, and a sturdy cage appeared, trapping Dai Mubai instantly.


    But Dai Mubai was not weak either, a pair of tiger claws were like sharp blades, slashing at the Blue Silver cage fiercely.


    "Puff!"


    Dai Mubai''s expression changed, and he felt that his claws were like chopped on a hard piece of wood, but they didn''t cut off at once.


    "How is it possible, your blue silver cage can''t be so tough."


    Tang San smiled and said, "Nothing is impossible, Boss Dai, the game is over."


    As soon as the voice fell, there were a few more blue silver cages in front of Dai Mubai. Then, Tang San raised his hands cautiously, and a few small blue silver grass appeared in front of him, the roots entangled with each other, forming a handful Spear.


    The blue light was gathering, and a heavy and domineering aura hit his face.


    "Boss Dai, you are careful. Lan Yin...Overlord Spear!" Tang San looked serious, holding the gun in his left hand, and pushed hard with his right hand. The Lan Yin Overlord spear turned into blue lightning instantly and shot out.


    "boom!"


    A violent explosion sounded, and the blue silver cage was instantly exploded and fluttered in all directions.


    Dai Mubai''s figure was thrown away in an instant.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, he opened the white tiger shield, his body did not suffer any harm, but he was just a little embarrassed.


    The clothes on her body are in tatters, and even the well-groomed hairstyle is messed up.


    "That''s amazing! When did the third brother become so strong." In the training ground, Ma Hongjun opened his mouth in surprise. The others in Shrek didn''t get any better, they were all shocked.


    Before they saw that Tang San''s appearance had changed a lot, they knew that Tang San might have gotten a lot of opportunities this time, but they didn''t expect to become so powerful all at once. This strength might be a challenge to Hu Jiu. It''s all possible.


    Thinking of this, everyone looked at Tang San with bright eyes.


    Ning Rongrong was even more direct, raising and instigating on the spot.


    "Third brother, your strength is so strong, can you beat Brother Nine? You challenge him soon!"


    Tang San looked at Ning Rongrong with black lines all over his head.


    Others don''t know Hu Jiu''s strength, so he still knows. This time, even though he got a lot of benefits, Hu Jiu also didn''t fall behind. Not to mention other things, just the combination of the two spirit abilities of the chaotic cloak hammer method and the diamond body is not bad, Hu Jiu can''t help it.


    Not to mention, Hu Jiu''s level is so much higher than him, and there are so many spirit abilities on him, how could this be beaten.


    "Hey, you girl, when did you learn to instigate discord? Believe it or not, I haven''t practiced ginseng after eating."


    Hu Jiu came to Ning Rongrong unanimously and flicked her forehead.


    "Oh, it hurts, Brother Nine, I am injured, I don''t care, you have to pay me compensation." Ning Rongrong covered his forehead, pretending to be seriously injured.


    "Come less! Okay, let''s continue training, I''ll go find Dean Flanders." After leaving for so long, now I am back, I naturally want to say hello to the teachers.


    "I''m going too!" Xiao Wu couldn''t bear to leave Hu Jiu, holding his arm and not letting go.


    But Zhu Zhuqing let go of Hu Jiu refreshingly, and said, "Go ahead, I will practice for a while."


    It has become her habit to improve her strength, and she doesn''t want to waste time on other things.


    When Flemish Liu Erlong and the others saw Tang San, who had changed his appearance, they were very surprised. With their knowledge, they hadn''t really seen the evolution of the spirit, even their appearance would change.


    "Xiao Jiu, give me some cultivating ginseng. You are not here these few days, and we are not cultivating vigorously." Liu Erlong first complained, "What are you doing for so long this time? We almost thought you had something wrong."


    The concern is false, mainly because there is no cultivation of Hushen. Compared with the fast-increasing spirit power, when there is no cultivation of Hushen, it is almost the same as turtle speed.


    "Yes, yes, I will do it right away Hu Jiu certainly will not refuse the teacher¡¯s request, especially Zao Wou-ki and Flanders, they are already seventy-nine and are making an impact on the eighty-level. As long as the spirit power gets a breakthrough, he will be a super powerhouse of the Contra level in the future.


    As far as Hu Jiu knew, in the entire Douluo Continent, there were only a few hundred strong men at the Contra level, and each one was a strong man with a name and a surname.


    It is the high-end power of the Douluo World.


    If they can break through earlier, their backing will be even greater in the future.


    Among the three, Liu Erlong is not bad, and now he has also been promoted by two levels, becoming a seventy-seventh-level soul saint.


    In the next two days, Hu Jiu didn''t go anywhere, and spent the whole day preparing to cultivate Hushen. His current level is sixty-nine, with the blessing of five ten thousand year spirit rings and a few spirit bones. The spirit power is huge, and it is not difficult to make Hu Ginseng ten times the cultivation speed. You can make hundreds of roots in one day, and more than a thousand roots in two days, enough for the Shrek Nine Monsters and the teachers to practice for a long time.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 276 is easy to defeat), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 276： Preparation for the seventh spirit ring

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    Two days later, Hu Jiu, Tang San, and Xiao Wu left Shrek Academy together.


    This time, they are going to practice in the Two Eyes of Ice and Fire.


    Needless to say, Tang San, his father and mother were both staring at each other, if there was nothing else, he would rather stay there forever.


    As for Hu Jiu, firstly, A Yin needs his ice and fire field to grow faster, and secondly, it is Tang Hao. With Tang Hao in, he can speed up the training of the impeccable body of the vajra. After the spirit ability is promoted, he can have spare time. Hook up the soul bone in the on-hook position.


    Moreover, there is a tyrant who has no time to practice, and his hang-up position is getting less and less.


    The new hang-up position has only been unblocked, and it will take a long time.


    As for Xiao Wu, she could say it better. Originally, Binghuoliangyiyan was close to the academy, and she didn''t want to be separated from Hu Jiu, so she simply went together.


    But before going to Binghuoliangyiyan, Hu Jiu had one more thing to do.


    "Little San, have you heard of stinky fruit?" Hu Jiu asked.


    "Ah!" Tang San was taken aback, then hesitatingly asked: "What is a stinky fruit? Is it a plant-type soul beast?"


    "Haha, it turns out that there are things Xiao San doesn''t know about, what a fool, I don''t even know the smelly fruit." Xiao Wu next to her laughed mercilessly.


    "You know?" Tang San was even more shocked.


    "Hehe, of course, isn''t Stinky Fruit a name that even children know?" Xiao Wu raised her head triumphantly, then looked at him with pity and said, "It''s so pitiful, so you don''t even have a childhood."


    "Hehe, let me tell you. This stinky fruit is a weed, a very small plant. Its fruit is very small, not as big as a little finger, but what''s interesting is that it has one characteristic. If someone or an animal touches its fruit, it will suddenly explode, and it also has a very stinky smell. Because of this feature, some naughty children are very interested in it and often take a branch. Poke, just want to watch it explode."


    Hu Jiu smiled and explained to Tang San, he knew that a well-behaved person like Xiang Tang San certainly didn''t know the name of Stinky Fruit.


    "It turns out that there is such a plant! The reason why its fruits explode is to protect yourself!" Tang San said thoughtfully.


    "Well, almost." Hu Jiu nodded, recognizing Tang San''s statement.


    In nature, there are many magical plants, and in order to survive, they will evolve some wonderful characteristics.


    "Huh, why are you asking about this?" Tang San suddenly woke up, Xiao Jiu asked this stinky fruit, it was not to test his knowledge, right!


    "Haha, of course I was thinking about my seventh spirit ring." Hu Jiu was satisfied with Tang San''s reaction. This is a smart man. Before he could explain it, Tang San guessed that he had a purpose.


    "Seventh spirit ring?" Tang San stared at Hu Jiu in a daze, before reacting for a long time, he hesitantly asked: "You want to use the eyes of ice and fire and your domain to cultivate the smelly fruit into a spirit beast. Right?"


    "Well, my spirit abilities are almost complete. There are the first spirit ring to help with cultivation, the second spirit ring to transform, the teleporting spirit ring to evade, and the holy light to restore injury and state, and more Increasing the burst spirit ability frenzy with all attributes, for me, the auxiliary aspect is almost the same, I want a spirit ability with offensive ability."


    "So you thought of the explosive effect of the smelly fruit?" Tang San''s expression was stunned.


    "Yes, I want to study this stinky fruit with you. If you cultivate it into a spirit beast and absorb its spirit ring, will my ginseng become a bomb? If you cooperate with the hidden weapon technique you taught me, it can escape There should be very few attackers!" Hu Jiu said expectantly.


    He said this to Tang San because he wanted to use his knowledge of spirit beasts to help him analyze. In this regard, Hu Jiu still trusts Tang San. After all, he studied spirit beasts from the master, he was the one who slapped the horse. It''s not comparable.


    "Let me think about it!" Suddenly hearing Hu Jiu''s surprising idea, Tang San also needed some time to digest.


    He really hadn¡¯t thought about giving food-type spirit masters the ability to attack spirits, but Hu Jiu¡¯s idea is still okay in theory. After all, the spirit ring¡¯s spirit abilities will change under the influence of different martial spirits. .


    For other spirit masters, it is possible that this kind of spirit ability that would cause the spirit to explode is not only not good, but has great disadvantages, but it is a very good spirit ability for the food element. Only now there is a problem, that is, can this stinky fruit be cultivated into a soul beast.


    After all, according to Hu Jiu, the smelly fruit is just a kind of weed.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Tang San recognized Hu Jiu¡¯s ideas, but also raised his concerns: "I think it¡¯s very difficult to cultivate a stinky fruit to become a soul beast. There is no smell in the knowledge of soul beasts I have learned. The smelly fruit is a soul beast. So I think it may not have the potential to become a soul beast."


    "Try it, it won''t bother you anyway." Hu Jiu said indifferently.


    In fact, there is another characteristic of stinky fruit, that is, its branches and leaves are very popular with birds and insects. It is precisely because of this that its fruit will explode. This is for self-protection. The fruit after the explosion will disgust birds and bugs, but the fruit is abundant, and after the explosion, it will be eaten. This is also the reason why the smelly fruit has never become a soul beast.


    "Okay, but even if you train it into a spirit beast, the effect of the spirit ring''s skills is still very weak. I am afraid that your spirit skills will not be very useful for a long time!" Tang San thought more, of course , These are all for Hu Jiu.


    "It''s okay! I''m not in a hurry." Hu Jiu smiled and waved his hand. When he was about to explain how fast his spirit ring was, if his eyes were bright, he ran a few steps forward and came to a bush.


    "Look, this is the smelly fruit I am talking about."


    Hu Jiu pointed to the plants in the grass and said to Tang San.


    "It turns out that it is a smelly fruit!" Tang San suddenly realized that the plant in front of him was only a foot tall, with sparse branches and leaves, and some small black fruits hung on it. When he got close, he could clearly smell a smell. .


    It''s not that Tang San has never seen this kind of plant It''s just because it smells so stinky, he always stays away, and he is not a naughty kid, so he is not interested in playing with it.


    "Hey! Xiaosan, hurry up, help me put him in your Wishful Hundred Treasure Bag, we will find a few more." Hu Jiu said calmly.


    With sharp eyes, Tang San suddenly saw the smile hidden in Hu Jiu''s eyes. He rolled his eyes and instantly became vigilant.


    When he came to the smelly flower, his hands had turned white jade.


    "Xuan Yushou! Hey, it''s boring!" Hu Jiu sighed regretfully. He still wanted to play tricks on Tang San, but he didn''t expect him to be so vigilant.


    The smelly fruit is not a good thing when you listen to the name, because any contact with the fruit after the explosion will be accompanied by an unpleasant smell, which can not be washed off for several days.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Collection" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 277 Preparation for the Seventh Spirit Ring), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 277： The last practice

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    Smelly fruit is not common in the wild, but if you look for it carefully, you can still find a lot. On the way to Binghuoliangyiyan, Hu Jiuyi collected a dozen plants, all of which were put into Tang San''s Wishful Hundred Treasure Bag.


    Because teleportation can only take one person at most, several people chose to become eagles and fly all the way to their destinations.


    When he came to the eyes of Binghuoliangyi, Tang Hao''s figure came into view. Next to him was A Yin, who was about twenty meters high. Seeing Hu Jiu and the others arrived, A Yin shook the blade of grass, as if welcoming them.


    "Come on!" Tang San glanced at them lightly, and his eyes rolled around Xiao Wu specially.


    Scared that Xiao Wu hurriedly hid behind Hu Jiu, carefully stretched out her head, and looked at Ah Yin quietly.


    "Haha, girl, don''t be afraid. Although you are a soul beast, I think that since you have wisdom, you can no longer be treated as a soul beast, because we are all emotional animals." Tang Hao squeezed a smile. , Looked at Xiao Wu kindly.


    "Well, he is Xiao San''s father, I call him Uncle Hao, you can follow along!" Hu Jiu pulled Xiao Wu out and encouraged Xiao Wu.


    To say that the person most friendly to spirit beasts is Tang Hao ranking first. In Douluo Continent, not everyone has the courage to marry spirit beasts as his wife. As a later generation, Hu Jiutai admires him.


    "Hello, Uncle Hao!" Xiao Wu said hello to Tang Hao obediently.


    "Hehe, okay." Tang Hao responded with a smile, but he secretly said that it is a pity that such a well-behaved girl would be his own daughter-in-law, and his son is not up to date, but he knew him at the same time, but he was caught by the kid like Hu Jiu. Be the first.


    Tang Hao became a little angry with Tang San.


    Tang San was a little confused by Tang Hao''s inexplicable look, but he didn''t think much, and smiled and introduced Xiao Wu to his mother, A Yin.


    When Xiao Wu walked in front of A Yin, a blue silver grass branch and leaves stretched out and entangled Xiao Wu for a while.


    "Auntie, how are you!..." Xiao Wu instantly felt the closeness from the same kind, and quickly recovered to be lively, and chatted with A Yin in a twittering, and didn''t know how they communicated.


    "Little San, give me the smelly fruit, I will plant them first."


    "Let me come, I know how to plant it." Without asking Hu Jiu to help, Tang San took out the stinky fruit and carefully planted them not far from the Blue Silver Emperor. In this way, it would not delay his mother. To grow, Hu Jiu''s soul power is not wasted, and he kills two birds with one stone.


    Tang Hao didn''t pay attention to Tang San''s planting stinky fruit, as long as he didn''t interfere with his A Yin, everything else was easy to say.


    Next, with the help of Tang Hao, Hu Jiu began to cultivate the impeccable diamond body. From the hang-up panel, it was obvious that the progress of the imperfect body of the diamond body was greatly increasing, and the wrought iron hand was also growing at the same time. Because it is the same type of spirit ability, the connection effect is very strong, and in just a few days, the wrought iron hand has successfully reached the sixth level.


    This progress is very fast, you know, if you just hang up the phone, it will take at least a year for a spirit ability to reach level 6, but now, it hasn''t even been used for a month.


    In addition to cultivating, Hu Jiu also wholeheartedly used the Ice and Fire Realm to help Ah Yin grow, and by the way also covered the smelly fruit.


    The effect is very significant. From scratch, in just one day, ten stinky fruits, each of which gave birth to soul power. Next, only need to cultivate them step by step to more than ten years of soul power, and he will be able to harvest. Soul ring.


    Hu Jiu''s spirit power was also steadily increasing when he was not damaging his body by cultivating King Kong. He estimated that within a month, he would be able to break through the seventieth level and become a soul saint.


    At the same time, influenced by the eyes of ice and fire, as well as Hu Jiu¡¯s twice-daily domain power coverage, A Yin¡¯s growth rate is very fast, changing almost every day, and the length of his cultivation is constantly rising, spirituality, and more Is getting stronger and stronger.


    As long as the distance is not too far, they can feel Ah Yin''s spiritual power and feel her emotions from the spiritual power.


    Tang San and Xiao Wu weren''t idle either, they were all working hard to cultivate under the leadership of Hu Jiu.


    After all, Tang Hao is a titled Douluo, and his eyesight is very strong. Under the tall building, it is more than enough to give pointers to their cultivation.


    Tang Hao''s instructions were very simple, but they pointed to the key, which made people suddenly realize.


    When Hu Jiu and the three of them were practicing hard, the other Shrek Nine Monsters were not idle. Because of the level breakthrough, Zhu Zhuqing needed to absorb the fifth spirit ring, and was taken by Flanders and Liu Erlong to hunt down the spirit beasts in the sunset forest. .


    As for the location of the soul beast, Hu Jiu had already figured it out. With Hu Jiu''s intelligence, they only needed to look for it according to the map.


    Among all Shrek, except for Hu Jiu, those who have broken through level 50 are already over half, Dai Mubai, Tang San, Xiao Wu, and now there is Zhu Zhuqing. Now, those who have not broken through are Ma Hongjun, Oscar, Ning Rongrong, etc People are anxious. Work harder to join the practice.


    A few of them are not bad in talent, but they are the worst in terms of their cultivation efforts, and even their cultivation is not as strong as others.


    Even Meng, who has the worst cultivation speed, is still inferior. Meng still has the lowest level among the Shrek Nine Monsters, only forty-seven, which is one to two levels behind Ning Rongrong¡¯s Oscar and Ma Hongjun.


    But this is a talent limitation, not that she doesn''t work hard.


    There were also substitutes, Tyrone and Jiangzhu, these two people, Hu Jiu did not favor each other, but also gave them some cultivation Hushen.


    Of course, Tyrone and Jiangzhu are not free, and they have no relatives and no reason, and Hu Jiu is not so kind.


    Tyrone gave his family''s family inherited soul skills forging iron hands, and Jiang Zhu, because he is not rich, Hu Jiu allowed credit, and owed it first, and then paid it back when he had money or soul skills.


    Jiang Zhu is a pure healing soul master. This profession is very popular among soul masters. As long as the cultivation reaches level 30, after graduation, whether you join the mercenary group or join the national army, you will get it. Very good treatment, in the future, there will be absolutely no shortage of money.


    He also valued this point, and Hu Jiu felt that he could invest first.


    Ten days later.


    "Xiao Jiu, we succeeded. I have checked it. The smelly fruit has a ten-year limit. After hunting, it can produce spirit rings." Tang San said to Hu Jiu happily.


    "Hehe, it seems that my thoughts are okay. Next, I''ll wait until I break through the spirit power level." Hu Jiu was also very happy. This spirit ability can be said to have been cultivated by himself from scratch.


    Of course, only he could use this method. After all, not everyone had the courage to absorb the ten-year-old spirit ring, let alone the seventh spirit ring.


    According to the master''s theory, the absorption limit of the seventh soul ring is 30,000 to 50,000 years, and it has never been as long as Hu Jiu''s absorption of ten years.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (the last practice of Chapter 278), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 278： Wrong idea

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    The smelly fruit was cultivated into a ten-year soul beast, which really made Hu Jiu happy for a while. In order to verify whether there was a soul ring, Hu Jiu specially found two smelly fruit and tried it.


    The result was no surprise. Although it was just a pale white spirit ring, it seemed that it would fall apart if accidentally, but the spirit ring was a spirit ring and could indeed be absorbed.


    With this result, Hu Jiu felt relieved, and spent the next few days practicing peacefully, striving to raise his level to 70 as soon as possible.


    Time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye, it was only five days before the mainland elite soul master contest. Hu Jiu''s diamond incorruptible soul ability was promoted first, and his name became the diamond body.


    After the Diamond Body was promoted, the surface effect has also undergone a fundamental change. Up to now, there will be no changes in appearance after using it, and it looks just like ordinary people.


    But in fact, as long as the Vajra body is operated, Hu Jiu¡¯s power and defense have been horribly improved. According to Tang Hao, in terms of strength and defense, even a 70th-level pure power spirit master, He is also inferior in physical quality.


    At the same time, when the King Kong was promoted, the associated skill of forging iron hand was ascended to heaven in one step, and the skill level was directly raised to the full tenth level.


    Then I just waited for promotion.


    The wrought iron hands in the full-level state are no longer limited to the hands, but spread from the hands to the whole body. When the wrought iron hands are running, Hu Jiubai''s white skin turns into a bronze color, and when he stretches his muscles, it is very masculine.


    With such a change, Xiao Wu almost drooled, looking for opportunities to touch him from time to time, which was a lot of hand addiction.


    The promotion of the King Kong body made Hu Jiu''s hang-up panel empty. Hu Jiu didn''t hesitate, and directly added the wind demon''s leg bones to the hang-up position and began to hang up.


    Nearly three months, Hu Jiu''s on-hook panel has changed a lot.


    The first is the spirit ring.


    The first spirit ring: 20100.


    The second spirit ring: 19560.


    The third spirit ring: 20105.


    The fourth spirit ring: 19165.


    Fifth Spirit Ring: 22575 years.


    Sixth Spirit Ring: 4560 years.


    Except for the sixth spirit ring, the rest of the spirit rings are basically 20,000 years old, and the effect has also been greatly enhanced.


    The absorption of the first spirit ring accelerates the effect of cultivation twenty times. One day of cultivation is equal to 20 days for others, and one year of cultivation is equal to 20 years for others.


    It is a pity that only Hu Jiu can enjoy this benefit, and the rest can only take ten times the effect of cultivation Hushen.


    Flander, Liu Erlong, Zao Wou-Ki, Tang Hao and others, their physical strength can withstand twenty times the effect of cultivation, but Hu Jiu is more than a chicken thieves, although they can make 20 times the cultivation of Hushen, But he just doesn''t do it.


    Nothing else, it''s just tiredness and time wasted. With his huge soul power, if he replaces all the cultivated ginseng with twenty times the amount and does nothing, he can only make about twenty roots a day.


    Generally speaking, to make a 20-fold cultivation ginseng, his soul power will basically be consumed, and in order not to affect the cultivation, he has never exposed it.


    Only when his spirit power level is high and he has enough time, will he slowly increase the effect of cultivating Hushen.


    There is also the Fifth Spirit Ring Ability Furious. The spirit ring years of more than 22,000 years have improved his effect a lot. At present, he can increase all attributes by 67% to the maximum, which is close to 68%.


    You should know that this is a full attribute promotion, not a single attribute. With such a large promotion effect, the strength of the soul master will be doubled. With the blessing of violent ginseng, it is the cost of fighting for others.


    As for Hu Jiu''s current spirit ability, if he uses the violent spirit ability, hard-steel Zao Wou-ki will have no problem at all, even if it is Zao Wou-ki''s use of the spirit body.


    Except for the spirit ring, the rest are spirit bones and spirit abilities.


    There are currently two soul bones on-hook, one is the head soul bone, the full name is the pink head soul bone, because the name is a bit motherly, Hu Jiu never said it.


    This soul bone was obtained earlier, and after so many years of hanging up, the life of the pink head soul bone is no longer more than two thousand years. Like his third spirit ring, it became a 20,000-year-old head spirit bone.


    This soul bone brought huge spiritual power to Hu Jiu, and it was accompanied by a spiritual impact of soul ability, which was one of his cards for the challenge of higher ranks.


    As for the second soul bone, he just hung up the phone. The soul bone was just over three thousand years old, and it was accompanied by the power of the wind protection.


    Hu Jiu still valued this soul bone, the power of the wind, the power of the wind. Although his current ability is still very weak, he can only slightly reduce his body weight, or drag him from the ground, and the speed is also very slow, but its development potential is very good. In Hu Jiu''s view, it is two pieces better than his. The external spirit bone, the Eight Spider Lance and the external hyoid bone are much stronger.


    The power of the wind not only allows him to have sharp attack abilities, such as wind blades, tornadoes and other attack methods, but also as an aid, through the power of the wind to reduce the weight of the body, accelerate the speed, and achieve the effect of ghosts and ghosts. In addition, abilities such as floating and flying can also be looked forward to.


    Therefore, Hu Jiu was very optimistic about this soul bone.


    In terms of self-created spirit skills, those who have been promoted include: meditation, control, perception, poisonous escape¡¤spiral pill, chaotic cloak hammer method, and vajra body.


    Those who have not been promoted are: Forged Iron Hand 10th, Concealed Weapon Technique 9th, Void Dodging 9th, Distracted Control 7th, Netherworld Soul Bell 7th, Hand Sword 7th, Baihuyin Killing Roar 5th, Shockwave 5th.


    Among them, forged iron hand came from behind and became the only tenth-level spirit abilities. Except for a few very high-level spirit abilities, the rest of the spirit abilities had their respective improvements.


    The combined enhancement effect of King Kong''s indestructible body and wrought iron hand made Hu Jiu notice the ghost town soul bell and the white tiger sound killing roar. I remember Dai Mubai said to him that these two spirit abilities are originally a spirit ability that cooperates with each other. , Now that the two spirit abilities are in his hands, it is very possible to produce a fusion effect.


    "Uncle Hao, tell us about the real body of Martial Soul, I guess, in two days, I will be able to reach the 70th level."


    Hu Jiu asked curiously in the eyes of Binghuoliangyi.


    He is indeed a little curious, his martial soul is Hushen, then what is the effect of the martial soul body at that time? Is it big Hushen?


    "Wuhunzhen body is an ability that every soul master has after reaching level 70. All spirit masters, except for a few, their seventh spirit ring skills are Wuhunzhen body."


    Tang Hao explained lightly. Hu Jiu''s spirit power has improved, and he has been watching it all this time, and he has no surprises about what he wants to break through.


    "Well, since the seventh spirit ring ability is the real form of Wuhun, then what am I doing with explosive spirit ability, if I absorb it, then I can''t explode!" Hu Jiuyi patted his forehead and looked at Tang San regretfully.


    "Little San, didn''t you kid get the master''s true story, why didn''t you remind me earlier?"


    "I forgot too!" Tang San was full of black lines. He did not take Wuhun''s true body into consideration. After all, the Soul Sage was still a bit far away for him. He was also taken into the ditch by Hu Jiu at that time, thinking. The soul skill of Explosive Hushen couldn''t be in the city, and it didn''t think about the real body of Wuhun.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 279 Wrong Thoughts) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 279： Aoki Dragon King

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    "I see your behavior these days. Do you know why I didn''t remind you?" Tang Hao looked at Hu Jiu and Tang San lightly.


    Both of them lowered their heads in embarrassment and almost hit the ground.


    Hu Jiu thought that he was still proud of his novel ideas these days, but the reality gave him a severe blow.


    The seventh spirit ring ability of the seventieth level is the true form of martial spirit. This is something that a child who has just gone to school knows, he will forget it, this kind of low-level mistake makes him faceless.


    Tang San was about the same. In vain, he was still busy helping Hu Jiu take care of the smelly fruit. He tried his best to figure out what effect Hu Jiu would have after absorbing the spirit ring, but it took a long time and the conditions were not allowed.


    Seeing the two of them not talking, Tang Hao pointed his finger at them, "This is the lesson. I know that you are both geniuses among geniuses. It is understandable that you have a high spirit, but pride is not the same as arrogance. "


    "we know!"


    Hu Jiu only listened honestly to Tang Hao''s reprimand. After all, it was for their good. If the relationship is not good, who will care about you!


    "Then Uncle Hao, what should I do with my seventh spirit ring!" Hu Jiu had a sincere expression. Tang Hao had eaten more salt than they had eaten. Of course, it is best to ask him for such things.


    After all, his level will soon be mentioned to the seventieth level, so he should consider the spirit ring issue earlier.


    "Don''t worry, I have prepared for this a long time ago. Do you remember the big guy in the sunset forest?" Tang Hao was confident and didn''t panic at all.


    "Are you talking about that forest overlord, Qingmu Dragon King?" Hu Jiu asked hesitantly.


    In the sunset forest, there is a recognized overlord, that is, the Green Wood Dragon King. Its body is the Green Wood Dragon Root Tree. According to legend, it is the tree that grew from its body after the Green Dragon fell.


    This kind of tree is born with Longwei, which has a suppressive effect on most spirit beasts in the world, even if the cultivation base is stronger than it, it can''t beat it.


    And there is such a green tree dragon root tree deep in the sunset forest.


    "But, isn''t the spirit ring of the Azure Wood Dragon King 70,000 years old? With Xiao Jiu''s strength, I''m afraid it will be difficult to absorb, right?" Tang San said solemnly.


    "Hehe, you underestimate him too. With his current physical strength, many soul sages are incomparable. In my opinion, it is just right."


    Although Hu Jiu is a food-type spirit master, his own spirit power is huge. With the addition of the five ten thousand-year spirit rings, his body strength is naturally stronger than other spirit masters. In addition, he also has two forgers such as the impeccable body and the iron hand. The blessing of body spirit ability gives him the possibility of absorbing spirit rings even more.


    "Really?" Hu Jiu looked at Tang Hao in surprise. He had known for a long time that he could exceed the limit to absorb spirit rings, but he had never tried it because the age of the spirit beast was not very useful to him. , After all, even if the spirit ring''s age is the first point, he can also be upgraded by hanging up.


    But if he could absorb a spirit ring with a higher age, how could he absorb a lower age! Isn''t it just for the sake of safety and fear of accidents?


    It''s alright now, Tang Hao is a titled Douluo, his eyes, Hu Jiu has never doubted.


    "Of course, you kid is also a freak. He is so strong, but he always absorbs the spirit ring that his body can easily absorb. He is more cautious than my old man." Tang Hao cast a glance at Hu Jiu, honestly. He has always looked down upon this behavior. As a spirit master, how could he not have a bit of fighting spirit, such a cowardly way of doing things, if it were his son, he would have already kicked him to the killing capital.


    "Hehe, then I''ll trouble Uncle Hao this time. By the way, Uncle Hao, if you do it, will it affect your injury?" Hu Jiu asked.


    The Azure Wood Dragon King was a 70,000-year soul beast, and his strength was equivalent to that of a Contra. If Tang Hao didn''t make a move, no matter how many hole cards he had, he couldn''t play or couldn''t play.


    "Who said I''m going to shoot?" Tang Hao cast a glance at him and said lightly.


    It''s beautiful!


    "That?" Hu Jiu''s face became stiff, and if you didn''t take action, what would you say?


    "Don''t you have a teacher? Flander, Zao Wou-ki, I heard that there is also Liu Erlong. With so many teachers in your college, it is not a difficult thing to clean up a 70,000-year-old soul beast. This is a small matter without me. The need to shoot." Tang Hao said.


    "Oh, yes, I still have a teacher!" Tang Hao mentioned this point, and Hu Jiu suddenly realized that, Zao Wou-ki stopped talking. Flanders and Liu Erlong both have martial and soul fusion skills. Combining martial arts, it¡¯s not difficult to deal with a 70,000-year-old soul beast. Adding Zao Wou-ki and Shao Xin, a soul-sage of the assault type and a soul-sage of the food type. The small 70,000-year soul beasts can clean up as they please.


    In fact, it was not that Tang Hao was unwilling to take action. If there was no other way, even if he was injured, he would hunt the soul beast for Hu Jiu, but now, with his teachers, it is not his turn to take action.


    According to the classification of soul beasts, the green wood dragon root tree should be divided into the plant family, which is exactly the same as his martial soul, and his Hushen also belongs to the plant family.


    As for what effect the Martial Spirit Clone will have at that time, I have to wait until the spirit ring is absorbed.


    Because he wanted to invite people to Shrek Academy, Hu Jiu did not delay, and after bidding farewell to Tang Hao, he took Xiao Wu and Tang San away from the eyes of Ice and Fire.


    Back at the academy, Hu Jiu reported to Flander about his desire to hunt the Qingmu Dragon King.


    "No problem, isn''t it just a little 70,000-year-old soul beast? You don''t need anyone else, just me and Boss Fred." Before Flender could speak, Liu Erlong had already patted his chest to accept it.


    "Are you level 70 suddenly?" Flender''s attention was shifted to another question.


    "Hey, it will only take a day or two, but we should also prepare in advance."


    Hu Jiu smiled honestly, for others, there may be bottlenecks in breaking through the level, but he is different, because he hangs up the spirit power meditation, his own strength will increase every moment, and the bottleneck is even more acceptable. Ignore it directly, or else, with his innate second-level soul power cultivation talent ~ www.novelhall.com~ how can he break through to the present. Not to mention the 70th level, I am afraid that at the 30th level, there will be a bottleneck.


    Just like the master, he is half-level innate soul power, and has been trapped at the level of a great soul master for the rest of his life. If he hadn''t taken the fairy grass later, he would probably not be able to break through it for a lifetime.


    "Okay, okay!" Flender didn''t doubt. In his eyes, Hu Jiu was a cultivating monster. He is only less than fifteen years old, and he will soon be able to break through the soul saint. This is no longer a monster. Of it.


    He has never taught a student who cultivates so quickly in his life.


    "Haha, Xiao Jiu, I''ll go too, you are my direct disciple, hunting for the spirit ring for the disciple, how can I do without my teacher." Hearing the movement, Zao Wou-ki next door also ran over.


    "Well, it''s best to bring Teacher Shao Xin with them, as well as Dai Mubai and others. We have so many auxiliary soul masters together, and the effect is better." Hu Jiu said.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 280 Dragon King Aoki), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 280： Level 70

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    The next day, Hu Jiu didn''t go anywhere, and stayed in Shrek Academy all day.


    He has a hunch that today is the day when he reaches the seventieth level.


    Sure enough, in fact, the breakthrough time was earlier than Hu Jiu expected. Just after lunch, Hu Jiu suddenly felt a shock all over his body. The powerful aura flashed away, and his bones crackled and made a noise, as if he was setting off firecrackers. general.


    The spirit power on his body skyrocketed by a level instantly.


    "Finally level 70, in this world, I am considered a strong man." Hu Jiu clenched his fists excitedly, feeling the pleasure of improving his strength.


    His level broke through 70, his two external soul bones were madly absorbing the spiritual energy between the heavens and the earth. In a short time, a gust of wind blew in the dormitory where Hu Jiu was located, and the colorful light wrapped him inside, eight spider spears and tongues. The soul bone greedily absorbed the aura around it.


    The reason why the external spirit bone is so precious is because it will increase with the level of the spirit master.


    In the first few times when his level was raised, the external spirit bones would also be promoted, but the movement was not so great. This time he broke through the seventieth level, but he ushered in a qualitative change.


    "Ten thousand years spirit bone." After carefully sensing the two external spirit bones, Hu Jiu got this information.


    After an hour, the two sets of external spirit bones were promoted, and the changes in Hu Jiu''s body stopped.


    Randomly found a concealed open area, Hu Jiu thought, his clothes on his back broke open, and a pair of wings that looked like a weapon emerged from his back.


    The eight sharp bone wings flashed with a faint green light, and people knew at a glance that they contained violent toxins.


    Except for the sharp and sharp bone spears, the bone wings are covered with gray and black hairs, like enlarged spider legs.


    But the combination of these tasted fluffs allowed Hu Jiu to see the hope of flying.


    With a thought, Hu Jiu controlled the eight bone wings and began to flap.


    It is not difficult for him to control the bone wings. Right now, his distraction control spirit ability has been cultivated to the extent of distracting seven uses. Controlling a pair of wings is simply trivial.


    After a few hard fanning, Hu Jiu''s clothes swayed in the gusty wind, and the leaves and dust on the ground were thrown away, and his body was slowly released from the ground.


    "The power of the imperial wind!" After thinking about it, Hu Jiu used the spirit bone power of his right leg again, and his body instantly became lighter.


    At this moment, Hu Jiu was like an unbound bird, flying easily in the midair.


    The awe-inspiring wind wrapped around the wings on his back made him fly faster.


    The body is like an arrow from the string, flying far away with one flap.


    "Hehe, I can finally fly." Hu Jiu was very satisfied with the evolution of the Eight Spider Lances, and happily did a few difficult moves in mid-air.


    After playing for a while, he then remembered that another external spirit bone had also been promoted.


    Through induction, it is known that the other external hyoid bone has not changed much, but the soul ability effect of the touch of the tongue has been strengthened, and the destructive power is even more amazing.


    After the level breakthrough, the matter of the seventh spirit ring became urgent.


    Hu Jiu did not delay, and told Flanders and others the news on the same day.


    Flender was also decisive and decided to set off tomorrow to hunt him for the spirit ring.


    At the moment it is only three days away from the mainland elite soul master contest. If Hu Jiu appeared as a soul saint, it would be more shocking to a group of people''s jaws!


    It''s a pity that Hu Jiu didn''t know Flander''s thoughts. He was still going to play around at that time, and be a food soul master with peace of mind, pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger!


    "Brother Nine is worthy of Brother Nine, we haven''t even reached level 50, you are at level 70, the gap is too big!" Ma Hongjun''s mouth was so big that he was almost speechless in surprise.


    Hu Jiu''s level increased very quickly, which is a recognized fact, but breaking through the soul emperor so quickly, only one soul ring is the soul sage, which is very unreasonable.


    "It''s really fast. With the cultivation base of Brother Nine, even in our Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect, at least he is a high-level elder. By the way, Brother Nine, do you want to come to our Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect!"


    Ning Rongrong rolled his eyes and invited with a grin.


    If Hu Jiu''s cultivation speed is used, he will become a Title Douluo in the future.


    Moreover, he was the first to become a Title Douluo with a food system.


    In Douluo Continent, there has never been a food-type titled Douluo!


    If you can think of a way to abduct him to your own Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, how good would it be!


    "Forget it! I have no idea of ??joining the sect at the moment, and even if I want to do it, I will join my own sect." Hu Jiu waved his hand and said casually.


    What did you go to the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, you weren''t the son-in-law, and the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect was not a good place, I remember it was destroyed by the Martial Soul Palace.


    With his cultivation of Hushen, it only takes a little time to build a sect by himself, so why bother to be someone else''s younger brother.


    "Are you all ready? This time we are dealing with a 70,000-year-old soul beast, whose strength is equivalent to that of a Contra. When the time comes, don''t drop the chain at a critical time!" Hu Jiu smiled.


    "It''s okay, Brother Nine, don''t you understand our strength? Besides, even if we can''t, there are Dean Flanders and Teacher Liu Erlong. They are there, it''s good." Oscar patted. Said to the chest.


    At the same time, Dai Mubai, Tang San, Xiao Wu and others are also full of self-confidence. Isn¡¯t that Contra? There is only one powerful, but they are the Shrek Nine Monsters, and they can be beaten by nine. .


    "It''s good if you have confidence. At that time, you should pay attention and be ready to support at any time so that no one is injured." Although there are teachers such as Flanders, Liu Erlong, and Zao Wou-ki, you still have to ensure your own safety.


    "Brother Nine, can I also go?" Watching Hu Jiu and Tang San and the others discuss tactics, Tai Long beside him drooled enviously, and he wanted to go to the Contra!


    "Yes, aren''t we also members of the Shrek team? Although I don''t have the ability to fight, I can heal. My healing ability is very powerful." Jiang Zhu lightly bit his lip and said.


    Since joining the Shrek team as a substitute, she has been under great pressure. In front of this group of monster geniuses, her self-confidence has been severely hit.


    This time, she didn''t even let them go to hunt for the soul beast. This inadvertent neglect made her feel even more embarrassed.


    "Okay, if you don''t delay your cultivation, of course we welcome you." Hu Jiu said with a smile, Jiang Zhu''s thoughts, he also guessed some, but the feelings of the Shrek Nine Monsters will not accumulate in a short while Yes, this is the friendship that was formed at the beginning. This is of course different from the sudden addition of Tyrone and Jiangzhu.


    "Haha, great, Brother Nine don''t worry, I''m already level 40, and I will definitely not shame you." Hearing Hu Jiu''s promise, Tyrone immediately promised.


    Now, because of Hu Jiu''s cultivation of Hushen, everyone''s level is different from that in the original book.


    The difference is very big, even the Golden Generation of Wuhun Palace can''t compare to them.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 281, Level 70), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 281： Sunset forest

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    Hu Jiu, Wuhun Hushen, the 70th-level food system soul emperor.


    Xiao Wu, Wuhun Softbone Rabbit, level 59 agile attack soul king.


    Tang San, Wuhun Lan Yincao, the fifty-seventh-level control soul king.


    Dai Mubai, Wuhun Baihu, the fifty-seventh-level assault soul king.


    Zhu Zhuqing, Wuhun ghost cat, the fifty-first agile attack system soul sect.


    Ma Hongjun, Wuhun Fenghuang, forty-ninth-level assault war soul sect.


    Oscar, Wuhun sausage, forty-eight level food system auxiliary soul sect.


    Ning Rongrong, Wuhun Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Tower, forty-eighth level auxiliary soul sect.


    Meng Yan still, Wuhun Dragon Rod, forty-seventh-level Power Attack System Battle Soul Sect.


    Half a year ago, Hu Jiu and others set their own goals. Now that half a year has passed, some have accomplished their goals and others have not.


    Hu Jiu''s goal is 70th level. Although he is still one soul ring short, he has indeed achieved his level.


    Xiao Wu didn''t say anything, her goal was not serious at first.


    It was Tang San, his goal was fifty-fifth level, now it was fifty-seventh level, and he had surpassed the original goal.


    But Dai Mubai''s goal was to become the 60th-level soul emperor, but now he was only at the fifty-seventh level, which was still three levels short, his goal was not completed.


    The rest of the people had the goal of level 50, and only Zhu Zhuqing had accomplished the goal. This was done by Hu Jiu who often opened a small stove for her.


    Ma Hongjun, Oscar, Ning Rongrong, and Meng still failed to achieve their goals.


    In order not to be embarrassed, their original goal was selectively forgotten, but in private, they were working hard to practice and wanted to get out of the embarrassment soon.


    Early the next morning, the nine Shrek monsters, plus Tyrone and Crimson Pearl, should be regarded as the eleven Shrek monsters.


    There are also teachers from the college, Flanders, Liu Erlong, Zao Wou-ki, and Shao Xin.


    A group of fifteen people, thinking about setting off in the direction of the sunset forest.


    With Hu Jiu''s change, Hu Shen was there, it was not a problem for them to hurry. In addition, Tiandou City was originally very close to the sunset forest, and after turning into an eagle flying, it did not arrive for an hour, and everyone had already arrived outside the sunset forest.


    "Xiao Jiu, do you know the location of the Green Wood Dragon King?" Flender asked when he looked at Hu Jiu.


    "Of course, come with me!" This is not the first time he has come to Sunset Forest. He has always been concerned about this powerful soul beast, and he has an understanding of its general living area.


    The perception ability was fully opened, even if more than a dozen people, they did not disturb the soul beasts in the sunset forest, quietly avoiding them, and marching toward the depths of the forest.


    After half a day passed, Hu Jiu waved to everyone behind him.


    "Is it there?" Xiao Wu asked in a low voice, suppressing her excitement.


    "I feel its aura. I am worthy of being the overlord of the sunset forest. The aura is very powerful!" Hu Jiu had a solemn expression. Even though his level had been upgraded to 70, he still felt the pressure in front of this huge aura.


    This is the breath of Longwei.


    The Azure Wood Dragon King that has grown up by absorbing the power of the dragon is indeed different from ordinary soul beasts. In its breath, there is a power that makes people surrender. If the strength is weak, in front of this breath, its own strength will be seriously affected.


    "I also felt it, so powerful aura." Flender''s expression also became solemn, his strength was stronger than Hu Jiu, and he felt more things.


    "Haha, dragon? I want to see how strong it is." Contrary to Flanders, Liu Erlong was already completely excited at this time. She licked her flaming red lips, her body exuding a strong fighting spirit. .


    It''s just a pseudo-dragon, her martial soul is a real fire dragon!


    "Be careful, don''t try your best." Flander ordered with a serious expression.


    "Ok!"


    Hu Jiu and the others nodded together, this kind of battle is indeed a bit high-end for them.


    "Xiao Ao, Xiao Jiu, you two prepare food first, and Rong Rong, you will remember to add status later." Shao Xin, who has not said much, said.


    "Okay!" Oscar and Hu Jiu nodded, and immediately began to prepare.


    Actions like this hunting of soul beasts generally prepare food to increase their state in advance. After all, it is not a game now, and those that can be prepared in advance will definitely not be put later.


    Oscar''s colorful unicorn sausage, Hu Jiu''s violent ginseng, and Shao Xin''s jelly beans.


    Oscar¡¯s colorful unicorn intestine increases all attributes by 10%, Hu Jiu¡¯s violent ginseng increases all attributes by 68%, and Shao Xin¡¯s jelly beans are more effective. He is an authentic auxiliary food soul master. The jelly beans produced have many effects, including speed-up, power-increasing, soul-power-increasing, and so on.


    In addition to the violent ginseng, Hu Jiu also gave some teleporting ginseng. With this, even if the Qingmu Dragon King cannot be defeated by that time, he can retreat at any time, and he can consume it to death.


    The crowd held a large handful of food that increased their state, and slowly approached the Dragon King Qingmu under the leadership of Hu Jiu.


    In Hu Jiu''s perception, the Greenwood Dragon King had not moved, about five miles away from them.


    For them, this distance is not far, it only took more than ten minutes, and they saw the figure of the Qingmu Dragon King from a distance.


    The Aomu Dragon King''s body is very large. It is a big tree with a height of at least 50 meters. The trunk is very thick and has a diameter of ten meters. Even if they are present together, they can''t hold them hand in hand.


    "Oh my god, how could there be such a big soul beast?" Seeing the huge body towering high into the clouds, everyone stopped in surprise.


    Oscar opened his mouth even more, and he couldn''t close it.


    It was also the first time Hu Jiu saw such a big tree.


    The Aoki Dragon King''s body is the Aoki Dragon Root Tree. Its biggest feature is its thick trunk. On the trunk, there are branches like willow trees, each of which is larger than their body. These branches are floating in the wind, gathering like giant pythons. , Looking for prey in general.


    "It''s too big, even if it can''t move, let''s fight it, I''m afraid we can''t move it!" Tyrone stopped in shock, dare not to move forward.


    Such a big soul beast, even his huge size made him out of breath, and there were waves of dragon power on the Azure Wood Dragon King, which made people feel terrified in the bottom of their hearts.


    "President Flanders, this time it''s up to you." Hu Jiu turned his eyes to Flanders and Liu Erlong. With their martial arts fusion skills, they must be able to deal with it for a while!


    "Okay, UU reading will wait for me and Sister Erlong to take action first, but don''t be idle, don''t you have a Trinity Martial Spirit Fusion Skill, and you will help me contain it later, as well as Lao Zhao , Take out your true skills, now we are hunting spirit rings for your disciple, don''t drop the chain." Flender said.


    "Haha, look at me, it''s been a long time since I made a full shot, I really miss it!" Zao Wou-ki grinned, his mouth showing deep white teeth.


    "Okay, get ready!"


    Flender and Liu Erlong looked at each other, and the two released their martial souls and performed martial soul fusion skills.


    A flying fire dragon that stretched for more than 20 meters appeared in front of the Qingmu Dragon King.


    "Roar!"


    With a sharp roar, the fire dragon also appeared on the body of a dragon power that was not inferior to the Qingmu Dragon King, instantly reducing the strength that Longwei brought to them.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 282 Sunset Forest), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 282： fighting

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    The moment the fire dragon appeared, the Qingmu Dragon King who was close to his eyes instantly reacted, and countless huge branches halted, and then all pointed at the fire dragon. On the towering tree trunk, a faint human face was looming.


    The two-hole tree hole looks like an eye. Below the eye, a bulge protrudes. It should be the nose. Under the nose is a huge mouth. There are countless roars from inside, as if roaring.


    The appearance of the fire dragon is not the end, but the beginning. Behind it, a vigorous King Kong bear, a little smaller than the fire dragon and 15 meters in height, appeared. As soon as it appeared, he could not wait to pat his chest, and roared provocatively like the Aoki Dragon King.


    Seeing this scene, Hu Jiu reacted instantly, and took the lead in winking with Zhu Zhuqing and Xiao Wu, and immediately began to use the Trinity Martial Soul Fusion Technique.


    The figures of the three of them disappeared before everyone''s eyes, and then there was an erect tiger man who was taller than the Great King Kong Bear.


    "Nine treasures are transferred out with colored glaze, and nine treasures are famous, one is power, second is speed, third is soul, and fourth is defense."


    Amidst Ning Rongrong''s crisp singing, colorful rays of light fell on the three behemoths, giving them a boost and blessing.


    The appearance of colored rays of light gave them various boosts, including strength, agility, soul power, and defense. The four attributes were added to them, and in a vague way, their huge size seemed to be a little bigger.


    At Ning Rongrong¡¯s current level, her spirit ability blessing effect has become 50%, that is to say, she uses the power of one person to let the fire dragon, the strong vajra bear, and the tiger man¡¯s power after the martial spirits are merged. All four attributes have increased by 50%.


    This is just the beginning. Then there will be three food blessing effects from food-based soul masters. Oscar¡¯s all attributes have been increased by 10%, Hu Jiu¡¯s all attributes have been increased by 68%, and Mr. Shao Xin¡¯s jelly beans. Blessing the attributes of strength, speed, defense, soul power, etc., all the amplification abilities are all increased on the body, and the enhanced strength has more than doubled.


    This can be seen from its size. The original fire dragon, which was more than 20 meters long, has now grown to more than 30 meters. On the body, a monstrous heat wave hit, and on the ground where the fire dragon stood, some soil and stones could not withstand the burning of the flames, and they dried up and began to vulcanize.


    The fifteen-meter-high Vajra Bearman stood up, his body was like a hill, and in terms of size, although he couldn''t compare with the Aoki Dragon King in the distance, he seemed to have the power to fight.


    The same is true for the white tigers and tigers that the three of Hu Jiu have transformed.


    The battle started instantly.


    The red dragon flapped its wings and soared into the sky. Before it got close to the Qingmu Dragon King, the overwhelming crimson flame spewed from its dragon head and took the lead.


    In terms of attribute restraint, the fire dragon is officially the nemesis of the green wood dragon root tree. Facing the flames of the fire dragon, the branches of the Qingmu Dragon King instantly moved, and the thicker branches and demons danced toward the flames, constantly beating to block the fire dragon''s flames.


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, I don''t know when, the Great King Kong bear and the tiger people have surrounded the Aoki Dragon King in a triangle state, and they also took the opportunity to attack.


    The hill-like bear''s paw swung by the Great King Kong bear hit the branches of the Aoki Dragon King, and the sharp blade on the bear''s paw popped out and cut the branches.


    "Chi Chi Chi Chi!"


    In the harsh sound, the branches broke instantly, and red liquid came out from the fracture, like blood.


    Not to be outdone, the tiger man directly activated Zhu Zhuqing''s second spirit ring skill, Nether Hundred Claws, a blade of invisible blade light slashed across, and the branches in front of him were cut open instantly.


    "expensive!"


    Their attack made the Qingmu Dragon King feel the pain. The faint human face made an angry expression, and countless branches were eaten. Then the leaves all over the sky began to fly, and the leaves began to spin after leaving the branches, turning into sharp blades, circling this direction they.


    Facing the sky full of sharp blades, Hu Jiu didn''t blink his eyes. Instead of backing away, he stepped on his feet and ran towards the Qingmu Dragon King.


    When the sharp blade hits her body, a layer of golden shield expands, Xiao Wu''s invincible golden body opens, and the fifty-level Xiao Wu''s invincible golden body can already last for four seconds.


    Within these four seconds, she possessed invincible defense, even Titled Douluo''s attacks had no effect on her, not only that, after turning on the invincible golden body, the tiger''s power was also strengthened, and the power doubled.


    "Vajra body!"


    Since the time of the invincible golden body was four seconds free, Hu Jiu was not stingy either, and immediately opened the diamond body, his body soared in an instant, and his height unexpectedly surpassed the Qingmu Dragon King at this moment.


    "boom!"


    His fist drew a mysterious arc, and the chaotic cloak hammer method was used by him to use his fist. The oversized fist fell abruptly, and the Dragon King Qingmu received a heavy blow in an instant, the trunk burst and a small half gap was exposed on the torso.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    He kept his hands for a moment, and took advantage of this opportunity to keep hitting out. The countless branches and branches that came to stop were bombarded and broken, but Hu Jiu had nothing to do.


    The invincible golden body showed invincible power at this moment.


    "Gravity is enhanced!"


    At this time, Zao Wou-ki''s help came, and the body of the green wood dragon king, who was dancing in a random manner, became stiff, and then his waving movements slowed down, and heavy gravity was exerted on it.


    At the same time, the fire dragon turned into a mountain of flames, surrounding the Qingmu Dragon King and began to wield it. The overwhelming flames were stained on the branches of the Qingmu Dragon King, like tarsus maggots, letting the branches beat wildly, but the flames burned even more. fast.


    The fire dragon formed by the combination of Flanders and Liu Erlong not only inherited the fire power of Liu Erlong, but also the power of the Flemish wind. The fire is more powerful by the wind.


    "Whoo!"


    In four seconds, time passed quickly. When the invincible golden body disappeared, the tiger man also disappeared in front of the Greenwood Dragon King. When they reappeared, the three of Hu Jiu had already cancelled the martial soul fusion technique, and the figure appeared in Dai watching the show. In front of Mubai and the others, his face was sweaty and looked embarrassed.


    Although the fighting was only a short moment, the consumption was huge, and there was no longer the ability to continue fighting.


    Of course, the results are huge. Without their help, the Fire Dragon and King Kong Bear would not take the opportunity to expand their results The next battle will depend on you. "Hu Jiu smiled and said to Dai Mubai and others.


    "Okay, don''t worry!"


    They were originally not eligible to participate in such a battle, but if they tried their best, they would still have a hit.


    It''s all here, and of course they don''t want to just look at it like this, without any effort.


    Dai Mubai first completed the possession of the martial soul, the White Tiger King Kong Transformation, and the White Tiger Demon God Transformation were turned on, turning into a five-meter-high tiger man, like the reduced version of the tiger man that the three of Hu Jiu had just transformed.


    "White Tiger Meteor Shower!"


    Dai Mubai didn''t make a close attack. He stood directly in the distance, clasping his hands, and a thick white beam of light shot out from in front of him, bombarding the wound that Hu Jiu left on Qingmu Dragon King''s body.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 283 Combat), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 283： Absorb spirit ring

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    Boom!


    rumble!


    Dai Mubai''s White Tiger Meteor Shower, Fatty''s Phoenix FireWire, Tang San''s Blue Silver Overlord''s Spear, Meng Yi''s Snake Formation.


    Although these attacks were inconspicuous to the Greenwood Dragon Root Tree, everyone did their best to cause damage to the Greenwood Dragon Root Tree.


    Hu Jiu sat cross-legged on the ground, distracted, meditating at the same time, restoring his soul power wholeheartedly.


    The scorching flame burned on the green wood dragon root body, no matter how it slapped the branches, it could not be extinguished, but it burned more and more vigorously.


    The damage of the flames was too much to restrain it, especially in the case of not much difference in level, it was just a move that severely inflicted the Qingmu Dragon King.


    From a distance, it looks like the green wood dragon root tree has become a flaming mountain. A powerful heat wave hits his face, and the entire sunset forest is boiling.


    This is a battle at the overlord level. Soul beasts have very keen perception ability, not to mention this kind of Contra-level battle, even a small movement will alarm them.


    The soul beast in the forest was running in panic, the flying soul beast fluttered its wings and fled from the sky, flying into the distance.


    Flanders, Liu Erlong, and Zao Wou-ki were still fighting, and the fire dragon flew around the roots of the green wood dragon tree. The flames rose wherever it passed, and the sound of rumbling explosions was endless.


    Zao Wou-ki is also not a weak person. He is at the 79th level of spirit power. This time he is attacking Contra. Fudo Ming''s body is turned on, and against the flames, the five-meter-sized bear''s paw lifts up a vigorous vajra palm and beats wildly. The trunk of the green dragon root tree shook again and again, and the bark flew over.


    The green wood dragon root tree let out a stern roar, and a strong cyan light burst on it, a thick cyan light, like ink.


    Wherever the blue light passes, all the flames are neutralized and extinguished. The injured torso and branches are growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. The roots of the trees are pulling on the ground like an earthquake. Zao Wou-ki was tied up, and even the fire dragon in the sky almost could not escape, as if the infinitely extended tree roots were chasing the fire dragon, making it difficult for him to fly.


    "Zhao!"


    "Dean, Teacher Erlong!"


    The sudden change caught everyone off guard. I thought that the overall situation was certain, but it was useless to think that the Qingmu Dragon King had a big trick.


    Hu Jiu stood up, his body instantly appeared in front of Zao Wou-ki.


    A huge light blade appeared in his hand, carrying infinite power, and slashed boldly. In the light blade knife, carrying the profound meaning of the chaotic cloak hammer method, wherever it passed, the tough roots of the tree were cut open, revealing that it was struggling inside. Zao Wou-ki.


    Tear!


    Zao Wou-Ki''s hands fell in the gap that Hu Jiu had split, he tore hard, and stepped out under his feet.


    "kill!"


    Hu Jiu yelled, the aura on his body was infinitely high, the huge astonishing spiritual power was turned on, the infinite red and blue light burst out, the roots of the trees attacking them were like icicles, and they were instantly frozen and fiery flames. The flames shrouded in the Azure Wood Dragon King were more intense than the fire dragon, and even the cyan light of the Green Wood Dragon Root Tree could not be extinguished.


    The ground was swept by the blue light, and any place illuminated by the light would freeze no matter what it was, and the still tossing tree roots on the ground slowed down and then condensed into ice.


    "Roar!"


    The fire dragon swung its tail, and instantly swept the roots of the tree that was hunting him into pieces, breaking them into pieces of ice, and falling to the ground.


    The fire dragon flapped its wings, and the figure instantly appeared in front of the Qingmu Dragon King, spitting flames, and merged with Hu Jiu''s flame field.


    The flames soared in an instant, and even the cyan light of the Green Wood Dragon King was turned into nourishment and burned.


    Click!


    Hu Jiu''s back broke open, and the eight spider spears stretched out. After fully unfolding, each spider spear was more than five meters long.


    Puff!


    The spider spear relentlessly pierced into the trunk of the Dragon King Qingmu, a suction hit, and the dragon root tree only felt the body began to be paralyzed, and the spirit power was constantly losing along the pierced Eight Spider Lances.


    But Hu Jiu was just the opposite. He felt very good, and the huge soul power was refilled in his body again, causing his body to almost explode.


    In order to consume the soul power as soon as possible, Hu Jiu did not waste the opportunity. He took this opportunity to start making 20 times the cultivation of ginseng. Facing the Qingmu Dragon King Root, ordinary attacks are no longer useful. It is better to use this hard-won soul power. Make the most of it.


    The overall situation is set!


    The dragon flames of the fire dragon and Hu Jiu¡¯s ice and fire field are added together, and the effect is amazing. In just a quarter of an hour, the green wood dragon root tree has been burned to coke, and only a smooth trunk is left, and the trunk is black. , Punched it up, flakes of coke fell down, only the innermost part of the trunk showed a white and tender color.


    After the Eight Spider Lances absorbed the essence of the Greenwood Dragon Root Tree, their appearance changed dramatically. The original gray-white spider spears had all turned blue, and the top spider spears turned blue, making it look crystal clear. But Hu Jiu knew that its toxicity was even more violent.


    The unsightly fluff has also become longer and wider, as if it has become feathers, and each one is as beautiful as feathers.


    boom!


    Until the last soul power was absorbed, the green wood dragon root tree ushered in destruction, and the hill-like trunk collapsed suddenly.


    A thick black smoke filled the eyes, turning into a dark black spirit ring in the eyes of everyone''s excitement, and then slowly shrinking, appearing in front of Hu Jiu dangling.


    "Hey, good guy, it''s worthy of being a 70,000-year-old soul beast. This time we almost died. Fortunately, Xiao Jiu broke out at a critical time! Not bad, not bad!" Liu Erlong fell to Hu Jiu and took a picture with satisfaction. Patted him on the shoulder.


    "Thanks to Teacher Erlong, if it weren''t for you, we really can''t do anything about it."


    In this battle, Liu Erlong had played a key role. If it weren¡¯t for her, Qingmu Longgenshu¡¯s trump card would not have been forced out so quickly, and without her flames, Hu Jiu¡¯s ice and fire domain alone would have been at best. Limiting the Aoki Dragon Root Tree, but it may not be able to help it.


    Not to mention using the Eight Spider Lances at close range to absorb the life essence of the Greenwood Dragon Root Tree.


    "Haha I know it!" Liu Erlong laughed exaggeratedly, his body shaking like a wave, making Flander''s eyes straight.


    "Xiao Jiu, quickly absorb the spirit ring, such a big movement, maybe someone will come to investigate later." Zao Wou-ki patted Hu Jiu on the shoulder and grinned.


    As long as he absorbs this spirit ring, Hu Jiu will officially become a spirit sage above the seventieth level, which makes him as a teacher proud.


    Not only that, today''s battle made him aware of the loosening of the bottleneck, and believe that as long as he goes back to retreat for a few days, he can break through the 79th-level bottleneck and become an 80th-level Contra.


    "it is good!"


    Hu Jiu didn¡¯t know at this time. There was a surprise waiting for him on the teacher¡¯s side. After listening to Zao Wou-ki¡¯s words, immediately Panxi sat on the ground and calmed down. Wuhun Hushen appeared in his hands, his mind moved, and he looked in front of him. ''S spirit ring pulled over and began to absorb it with all its strength.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 284 Absorbing Spirit Ring), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 284： Refining beyond the limit

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    The 70,000-year-old soul ring of the soul beast was a huge test for Hu Jiu, and it was an absorption that exceeded the limit of his body.


    Had it not been for Tang Hao''s guarantee, he would never have absorbed it because of his temperament.


    But Tang Hao didn''t lie to him either. Although it was very stressful for him to absorb 70,000-year-old soul beasts, there was no danger in absorbing it.


    In Douluo Continent, the maximum absorption period of the first spirit ring of a spirit master is 423 years.


    The absorption period of the second spirit ring is 764 years.


    The maximum spirit power absorption of the third spirit ring can reach the level of more than 1,700 years.


    Only the fourth spirit ring can absorb a spirit ring with a cultivation base of about five thousand years.


    The upper limit of the fifth spirit ring''s absorption is about 12,000 years.


    The absorption limit of the sixth spirit ring is 20,000 years.


    The seventh spirit ring is between 30,000 and 50,000 years, depending on the different attributes of different spirit masters.


    It was only after the eighth spirit ring that it was possible to absorb the spirit beast spirit ring that was more than 50,000 years old. Only the last ninth spirit ring. Only has the possibility of absorbing a hundred thousand year soul beast. Of course, this is only possible. If it is not voluntary, it will be very difficult to absorb the soul beast spirit ring of a hundred thousand year soul beast, and it will be difficult to find.


    Hu Jiu at the seventieth level, logically speaking, should have absorbed a spirit ring less than 50,000 years old, but because of Tang Hao''s words, he chose this 70,000 year old soul beast.


    A spirit ring that has been absorbed for more than ten thousand years will have the spirit impact of the spirit beast. This is if a person with insufficient mental power is likely to have spirit power out of control and eventually burst into death.


    But for Hu Jiu, this kind of thing would never happen.


    The soul bone of the head gave him huge spiritual power, and he also had Zhu Zhuqing''s transmission of his Nether Soul Calming Bell to suppress the sea of ??consciousness. As soon as the spiritual remnants of the green wood dragon root tree appeared, he was washed away with huge spiritual power. Turned into their own nourishment, did not cause any influence on him.


    Without the interference of mental power, the next thing will be solved.


    The black spirit ring turned into a huge spirit power, pouring into the body like a torrent, but Hu Jiu never refused to come, and absorbed as much spirit power as he came.


    The black spirit power wave rippled on him, turned into a circle of strong ripples and spread out, pushing Flanders and the others who were guarding him far away.


    "The 70,000-year spirit ring is really extraordinary!"


    Flanders looked at Hu Jiu enviously, and absorbed the 70,000-year spirit ring with the cultivation of the soul saint, even he did not have the courage.


    I remember that at the beginning, his seventh spirit ring was only more than 40,000 years old, and he didn''t even dare to find a 50,000-year spirit ring. As a result, the ten thousand year spirit beast was not so easy to find, let alone one that suits him. It would be even harder to find, and even if you find it, you may not be able to fight without a strong helper. Hunting the soul beast is inherently not an easy task.


    The identities of the prey and the hunter are not static, and there are not a few human bones buried in the soul beast forest.


    The black spirit power flow poured into the body along the Hu ginseng on the right hand, and Hu Jiu only felt that his eyes were dark, as if he was submerged in the monstrous wave.


    This is by no means an exaggeration, the energy pouring in from the spirit ring flooded every corner of Hu Jiu''s body almost instantly. He doesn''t even need to operate it himself, that huge energy has been forced to operate.


    Although there is no mental interference from the Qingmu Dragon King, it is not easy for Hu Jiu to absorb it. The spirit power of the Qingmu Dragon Root Tree is astonishingly strong, and the endless soul power is constantly washing Hu Jiu''s body, if it weren''t for his body. The quality is one of the best even in the soul sage, it may have been blasted to death long ago.


    Absorbing spirit power for a long time made Hu Jiu feel tired. The original six spirit rings on his body moved at an astonishing speed, making his body look like it was wrapped in a large black cocoon.


    Fortunately, there is also the help of the Netherworld Soul Bell. This soul skill, the Netherworld Soul Bell, has no other effect, but it is particularly helpful for the spiritual consciousness. A little distracting thought arises in the consciousness, and the spiritual power in the mind is condensed The soul-relief bell rippled faintly, an invisible wave spread in his mind, and all the tired feelings disappeared in the wind.


    Gradually, pain began to appear. It is a kind of swelling pain. On the surface, Hu Jiu''s body did not change in any way. But in perception. He clearly felt that his body was constantly expanding like a huge balloon, as if it might burst at any time.


    "Control your soul power, give it to me!" A trace of firmness flashed across Hu Jiu''s face. It was only soul power, refining as much as he came.


    Under the control of distraction, the huge soul power was shunted into seven strands, turning the body into a battlefield. All the soul power that entered the body was divided, and Hu Jiu was refined into his own soul power a little bit.


    The Nine Shrek monsters watched Hu Jiu''s increasingly powerful spirit power fluctuations without blinking. Dai Mubai and others looked solemn, for fear that Hu Jiu might be surprised when he absorbed the spirit ring.


    Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong and other girls put their hands together, praying for him in their hearts, praying that he can absorb the spirit ring smoothly and be safe.


    Under the differentiation controlled by Hu Jiu''s distraction, the swelling and pain on the body slowly disappeared, and the pain gradually reduced. At this moment, Hu Jiu knew that his seventh spirit ring had already become.


    If someone could see Hu Jiu''s face at this time, he would find that his frowning face had relaxed and returned to calm. And besides the original six spirit rings of five black and one purple, a black spirit ring gradually became clear from the illusory air current.


    One hour passed...


    Two hours passed...


    Three hours passed...


    Until the fourth hour passed, the sky gradually darkened, and a gleam of light flashed in Hu Jiu''s eyes, and he slowly opened his eyes!


    Suddenly, a long and clear roar resounded across the night sky. In this silent night, the roar of breath is so obvious.


    As if igniting the fuse, everyone in Shrek Academy jumped up from the ground at the same time, Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing were even more ignorant of the others, their bodies flew towards Hu Jiu.


    Seeing this scene, the rest of Shrek stopped one after another, with an aunt-like smile on their faces.


    No one noticed that Ning Rongrong looked at Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing who had fallen into Hu Jiu''s arms, with complex expressions on his faces, and a strong struggle in his eyes .


    "Boy, you are quite amazing. Not only did Xiao Wu from my family fall into your hands, guarding the bowl, but also stealing the pot from the pot. You really belonged to you." Liu Erlong looked at Hu Jiu with a mocking face. Wu is her goddaughter, how could she endure her daughter being wronged like this!


    "Erlong, the children can handle the children''s affairs by themselves. As long as Xiaojiu doesn''t let them down, I don''t think there is a problem." Flandra pulled Liu Erlong''s arm and whispered persuasively.


    "Huh!" Liu Erlong snorted coldly, and did not continue to speak, she just complained, venting for her goddaughter. She Liu Erlong has never been a person who conforms to the rules, this can be seen from the fact that she has been waiting for the master in disregard of the worldly vision.


    "Godmother, don''t talk about Xiao Jiu, this is my own decision." Xiao Wu let go of Hu Jiu''s embrace and ran to Liu Erlong and said coquettishly.


    "Oh, my silly daughter!"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 285 Refining beyond the limit), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 285： Wuhun real body effect

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    "Brother Nine, how does it feel to become a soul saint? I feel that your spirit has become different?" Oscar came to Hu Jiu with a look of envy, with a look of worship in his eyes.


    Of course it will be different. After the strength breaks through the Soul Sage, his level is also a high-level existence in the entire Douluo Continent, and the soul power in his body is already strong enough to form a wonderful aura around his body.


    This aura combined with his ability to perceive, and it produced a wonderful chemical reaction. Within a radius of 500 meters, the smiling airflow formed by the falling leaves, following the induction, he can know the final footing of the leaves, not only on the ground. He can sense all movement, even the movement under the ground.


    For example, just two hundred meters below his feet, there is a dark river, the sound of the river flowing, if it were before becoming a soul sage, he would definitely not be able to sense it.


    "what!"


    Hu Jiu suddenly let out a surprise, with a happy smile on his face.


    "I didn''t expect there to be a baby!"


    "What baby?" Hu Jiu''s words attracted everyone''s attention.


    Hu Jiu didn''t open his mouth. He stepped forward to the place where the green dragon root tree was. He waved his hand with an invisible force, and instantly blew the coke out in front of him. On the ground, there was only one with a diameter of ten meters and a circle. Burnt tree stump with circle pattern.


    "There is a baby down here!" Hu Jiu stomped and said to everyone.


    "Could it be..."


    Tang San looked at the stump on the ground all he thought, with an expression of ecstasy on his face.


    "What the **** is it, third brother, don''t play dumb riddles!" Ning Rongrong pouted and said dissatisfiedly.


    "I have read a legend in a miscellaneous book. It is said that as the years grow, some precious trees will produce a kind of treasure called the heart of the tree. You can see from the annual rings of this green wood dragon root tree. The year is definitely not short. The treasure mentioned by Xiao Jiu, I guess it is the heart of the green dragon root tree."


    "Is there any estimate? We can dig it and see if we can know it." Zhao Wuji said with a grin.


    "Yes, dig it out!"


    Everyone''s eyes lighted up, and when they heard that there was a baby, they didn''t even bother to ask about the effect of Hu Jiu''s martial spirit, one by one, they rolled up their sleeves and began to dig with enthusiasm.


    Everyone is a soul master, and their physical fitness is not comparable to that of ordinary people. It didn''t take long for a huge hole to be dug out.


    "Haha, I dug it, I dug it!"


    Ma Hongjun yelled in surprise, and everyone stopped their movements and immediately surrounded him.


    This is a spar-like diamond-shaped object, with a bright cyan light on the spar. If you carefully sense it, you can feel the massive spiritual power contained in this small crystal.


    After taking out the tree''s heart, its full picture appeared in front of everyone. On the whole, the tree''s heart is not very large, only the size of an adult''s palm, and it looks like an exquisite work of art.


    "Is this the heart of the tree, it''s so beautiful!" Several girls looked at the heart of the tree with bright eyes, even Liu Erlong was no exception.


    If it weren''t for face care, she would have snatched it over and held it in her hands for a good time.


    "Little San, do you have a way to deal with it?"


    Hu Jiu looked at Tang San, that the tree heart was a treasure, but Hu Jiu didn''t use it.


    "I think about it!"


    Tang San pondered for a moment, then raised his head and said, "I can add some herbs and try to refine some pills. It should be very good for our cultivation."


    "Okay, the tree heart is left to you." Hu Jiu made a decision.


    In his opinion, no matter how good things are, they have to find a way to use them. If they don''t have an effect on him, no matter how good things are, it is a waste.


    "Okay, I try not to waste its energy." Tang San nodded and said cautiously.


    Refining medicine with the heart of the tree was the only way he could think of, and besides, he had no other way.


    "It''s okay, you can do it boldly, anyway, it''s nothing, even if you can''t practice anything in the end, it''s okay." Hu Jiu patted his shoulder and comforted.


    Hearing Hu Jiu''s arrangement, everyone did not object. After all, this tree heart was originally discovered by Hu Jiu. If he didn''t say it, everyone would never know that the green wood dragon root tree would still leave a treasure like the tree heart.


    And now Hu Jiu is a food type soul saint, from the realm point of view, is already at the same level as Flander and the others. In the future, he has something to say, even Flander has to think about it.


    This world is like this, and the strong are respected.


    As long as you are strong enough, even if you beat someone in front of everyone, the person who was beaten will greet you with a smile, get beaten on the left cheek, and hurriedly stretch out the right cheek so that you can enjoy the fight.


    "Xiao Jiu, what is the effect of your Wuhun real body! Isn''t it amazing?" Xiao Wu looked at Hu Jiu expectantly, full of curiosity about his Wuhun real body.


    "Um, the real body of Wuhun is still too much consumption for me, so let me show it to you if I have a chance, let me talk about its effects! After turning on the real body of Wuhun, I can become Hushen''s weapon. The strength of the soul body and the spirit body depends on the quality of the spirit body. Like my Hushen, it is only food after all and is not good at attacking."


    Hu Jiu smiled and explained.


    "Then what effect does it have! I think you are so happy, surely your martial spirit body will not only have this effect, right?" Xiao Wu looked at him playfully, looking through you a long time ago.


    "Yes, my Wuhun real body does still have an effect." Hu Jiu smiled mysteriously, but didn''t elaborate on the effect.


    People, always have a hole card.


    "Xiao Wu, don''t ask, the soul skills of the soul master are everyone''s secrets. There are some secrets, even couples who get along for a lifetime can''t tell them." Liu Erlong stopped Xiao Wu''s curiosity.


    Looking at Hu Jiu, she knew that the effect of his martial soul body must be amazing, and it was inconvenient to tell.


    "Yes, Xiao Jiu, don''t say anything, you know it yourself, so it''s good for everyone." Zao Wou-ki grinned. Although he didn''t know what Hu Jiu was hiding, he was happy for his disciple.


    "Hey!" Hu Jiu touched his head with a smirk, but did not speak about the effect of the soul ability.


    Dai Mubai and others also didn''t ask but persuaded him to never tell them.


    As a food-type spirit master, his martial spirit body has one characteristic, that is, it can be eaten.


    Since it was edible, of course it would have an effect on the soul master. This effect was why Hu Jiu was unwilling to say it.


    The effect of Wuhun''s true body is too powerful, even if Title Douluo knew it, he would get him at all costs.


    If the spirit master takes Hu Jiu''s martial spirit body, it can evolve the martial spirit once without any side effects, with a cooling time of one year.


    Because this function is so powerful, even Hu Jiu dare not let people know easily, so he can only make a fortune by himself.


    He had already thought about it. After he went back, he would take the first Wuhun avatar himself first, and let the spirit evolve. As for who to take the next wuhun avatar, that''s the next thing.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 286 Martial Soul Real Body Effect), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 286： Wuhun Evolution

    Back to Shrek, Hu Jiu avoided everyone and came to a remote place alone.


    After sensing the surrounding movement, Hu Jiu felt relieved after finding that there was no one.


    In silence, seven spirit rings, six black and one purple, appeared quietly, moving slowly under his feet.


    The five spirit rings in the inner circle are all light black, and the colors are not much different. The outer seventh spirit ring has the darkest color, like black ink on white paper, which is particularly conspicuous and shocking at first glance.


    However, in all the spirit rings, a circle of purple was interspersed in it, which looked particularly dazzling.


    "Martial Soul True Body, now!"


    With a silent chant, the seventh spirit ring under his feet suddenly gleamed, Wuhun Hushen automatically appeared in front of him, a strong black light was surging, and the small Hushen went into the wind and turned into a giant Hushen 15 meters away. From a distance, it looks like a hill.


    This is his real martial arts body. The roots of the giant Hu Ginseng grow two feet-like roots to maintain the body''s standing, and there are two arms-like bifurcations on the shoulders.


    It''s a pity that his hands and feet are just decorations, and he can''t control his movement at all. Fortunately, Hu Jiu didn''t expect much.


    With a thought in his heart, the small mountain-like Hu ginseng shrank visible to the naked eye, and finally turned into a Hu ginseng the same size as a martial soul.


    Reaching out, the Hushen formed by Wuhun''s true body appeared in Hu Jiu''s hands.


    Unlike his martial soul, the whole Hushen in his hand was azure, crystal clear, like jade.


    After just taking a look, Hu Jiu couldn''t wait to take a bite, then his eyes lit up and he swallowed the whole ginseng.


    The Hu ginseng that entered his mouth turned into a warm current, stirring in his body, feeling this warm current, the joyful vibration of Hu ginseng in the dantian position, and Hu Jiu only felt that all the warm currents seemed to have found the target, towards Hu. Participants swarmed.


    After absorbing this huge warm current, Hu Shen exudes a bright light. From the inside out, Hu Jiu''s whole person is like a luminous body, and the whole person has become a light man.


    As the warm current digested, the light on his body slowly dissipated. After a quarter of an hour, the abnormal sound on Hu Jiu''s body stopped.


    "Successful!"


    Hu Jiuqiang endured the surprise, stretched out his hand, and summoned the new Martial Spirit Ginseng that had successfully evolved.


    The new Wuhun has changed a lot. The first is the color. The original pale red appearance has become pure white like a white radish. The overall appearance looks quite like a human shape. The head, hands, feet, and limbs always look like An anthropomorphic villain.


    There is a branch and leaf growing on the little man''s head, and the leaf covers his head like a hat.


    "Hey, it looks pretty good!"


    In this evolution, the most important thing is not the appearance, but the quality of the spirit.


    If the carrot at the beginning was an ordinary martial spirit, the evolved Hushen was the top martial spirit, while the ginseng was a legendary immortal product, which can also be said to be a god-level martial spirit.


    God-level martial arts, even if there is no plug-in, there is hope of becoming a god.


    Hu Jiu did some research on ginseng, and there was little change in the effects of soul skills, but it tasted better.


    The most important thing is the body of ginseng. Ginseng is a great tonic. After it becomes a martial soul, its effect is even greater.


    Originally, when it was still Hushen, its body had the effect of having an evolutionary effect on martial arts, but now, this effect has been greatly enhanced, and it may not have a great effect on top martial arts, but if it is The effect of a mutant martial arts spirit like Catwoman is even more remarkable.


    I''m afraid it won''t be long before Catwoman will become a normal person.


    "Hey! Why did the aura penetrate into my body by itself? Can''t you wait!"


    Just after putting ginseng into his body, Hu Jiu suddenly discovered another effect of ginseng.


    Ginseng can actually gather spiritual energy automatically, that is to say, even if he does not practice meditation, his soul power will automatically increase, and the growth rate is not slow.


    This is the special feature of God-level Wuhun.


    There is no such thing as meditation practice for anyone whose spirit level reaches the **** level. Eating and sleeping can increase the spirit power, and the level up is the same as playing.


    Coupled with his distracted control, meditation practice anytime and anywhere, as well as on-hook practice on the on-hook panel, the speed of the growth of soul power suddenly accelerated, making Hu Jiu feel that he could not stop the car.


    "Awesome, my martial soul!"


    Hu Jiu happily returned to the dormitory, went to Zhu Zhuqing''s room in the evening, exchanged feelings with her, and played a ball or something by the way.


    The ball is big or small, Hu Jiu likes to play big ball, Zhu Zhuqing likes to play small ball, each has his own preferences.


    Early the next morning, Hu Jiu happily told Tang San and the others about the evolution of Wuhun into adults, and they were stunned.


    "No, Brother Nine, why did your martial arts evolve again? This is too fast!" Oscar felt very wronged, the same food is martial arts, the same immortal grass, why is Hu Jiu''s martial arts now He has evolved twice, his martial soul is still a sausage, and his appearance hasn''t changed.


    Suddenly, Oscar looked at Tang San''s eyes with murmur.


    "Third brother! Are you eccentric? Why is the effect of Nine Brothers Immortal Grass so good!" After Oscar, the reason why Hu Jiu''s martial spirit can evolve again is mostly because of the medicinal effects of Immortal Grass, Tang San said However, the medicinal effect of the fairy grass will not be digested until they are at least 70th level.


    Now that Hu Jiu meets the requirements better, isn''t it a coincidence!


    Tang San himself was also very puzzled Is the medicinal effect of Wannian Xuantianshen really so strong?


    "The fairy grass I chose for you at the beginning was selected based on the characteristics of each of you, and it is also the most suitable for you. As for how Xiao Jiu''s spirit evolves so fast, isn''t it normal? Don''t forget. Now, he is a monster among monsters!" Tang San wouldn''t admit that he was partial, besides, he didn''t want to be partial.


    "Yeah, Brother Nine is so powerful, you can''t match it, Xiao Ao, don''t humiliate yourself!" Ning Rongrong looked at Hu Jiu with bright eyes, his eyes almost melted.


    A 70th-level Food Element Soul Sage will be treated as a noble guest everywhere, especially Hu Jiu who is not yet fifteen years old. Such an achievement makes her heart fascinated.


    "Brother Nine, I told my father the news of your breakthrough, and he said that he still has to give you a gift!" Ning Rongrong said happily.


    "Oh, are you so polite?" Hu Jiu didn''t have any reaction to this. He is now a soul saint, and he still has teleporting soul skills, so there is no need to worry about who will be against him.


    Not to mention Ning Fengzhi, even in front of Bibi Dong, he dared to show his cultivation level in an open and honest manner.


    Age is confidence, and his future can be predicted by anyone with a little bit of knowledge. If there is no absolute certainty, no one will dare to move him.


    At the beginning, Tang Hao broke through the soul sage at the age of 30, and he was known as the number one genius in the mainland. No one dared to move him easily. Later, because of Ah Yin''s matter, the Spirit Hall found an excuse to do it.


    Moreover, after the incident, Wuhun Palace still did not dare to trouble him, this was the confidence.


    Hu Jiu is a more powerful genius than Tang Hao, and the key is not someone from the sect. To him, whether it is the Spirit Hall or the major sects, he will only treat him as a distinguished guest, and will never think of being an enemy of him.

 Chapter 287： gift

    The news of Hu Jiu''s breakthrough in Soul Sage cultivation was spread out in a small area. Ning Fengzhi did what he said, not only gave a generous gift, but also personally came to the door to give it.


    Sect Master Qibao Liuli Sect, one of the three sects in the hall, came to give gifts in person. This kind of superior treatment is not available to everyone.


    "Xiao Jiu, haha, congratulations on becoming a food soul saint. This is a small gift prepared by uncle for you."


    Ning Fengzhi assumed an elder''s posture and looked at Hu Jiu kindly. Behind him, only Ning Rongrong was with him, not even his two bodyguards, Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo.


    "Hehe, Uncle Ning is being polite. I''m just ahead of Rongrong. I believe Rongrong will catch up with me soon." With Ning Rongrong here, Hu Jiu is still willing to give some face. At the moment, he also took advantage of the trend and called Uncle Sheng.


    This attitude is definitely not because of the gift in the hand. Respect the old and love the young, this is a traditional virtue and cannot be forgotten.


    "Dad, what is your gift for Brother Nine? If it''s too stingy, I won''t do it!" Ning Rongrong hugged Ning Fengzhi''s arm, pouting and acting like a baby.


    Ning Fengzhi''s face became stiff, when did my little quilted jacket leak?


    Could it be...


    But in front of Hu Jiu, he still put on an elegant and easy-going look, smiled and touched her head, and smiled: "Of course it''s a good thing. Dad is not that stingy."


    "Xiao Jiu, open it and see if you like it or not."


    Hu Jiu looked at Ning Fengzhi hesitantly, "This is not so good..."


    How can anyone open a gift from someone in person? It doesn''t make sense!


    In case I don''t like the gift you sent, wouldn''t it be a shame to you?


    "It''s okay, open it!" Ning Fengzhi saw Hu Jiu''s concerns, but he did not worry at all in his heart. Obviously, he was still very confident in his gift.


    "Then I''m welcome." Hu Jiu held the box and opened a gap carefully.


    It was just a gap, but Hu Jiu frowned, and he was even more surprised.


    Without the closure of the box, an unparalleled surging breath rushed out from the gap, instantly making the surrounding space seem to be frozen.


    "Spirit bone?"


    The familiar feeling made Hu Jiu''s mouth wide open in surprise. He deserves to be the Sect Master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. He is generous in his actions!


    This breath is extremely domineering, full of attack and aggressiveness.


    However, compared to Tang San''s one hundred thousand year soul bone, this soul bone placed much less pressure on him, let alone him, even Ning Rongrong next to him could bear it.


    "Listening to Rongrong, you don''t have a soul bone in your hands yet, so I prepared a soul bone in your right hand." Ning Feng laughed.


    "Dad, how old is this soul bone? If the age is bad, it won''t be worthy of my elder brother!" Ning Rongrong shook Ning Fengzhi''s arm, swaying and shaking, thinking more than Hu Jiu Be more thorough.


    Ning Fengzhi was dumbfounded, and then glanced at Hu Jiu deeply.


    This glance made Hu Jiu startled, and lowered his head slightly.


    "Eh, that''s not right, it seems like the little witch and I have nothing to do, why should we have a guilty conscience!"


    Thinking of this, Hu Jiu raised his head, his face was calm.


    "This right hand soul bone comes from a petrified mammoth that is fifty thousand years old. After absorbing it, not only can it gain the powerful power of the petrified mammoth, it also comes with a petrified ray spirit ability. When hit by the petrified ray, the opponent will be petrified for a short time. For food-type spirit masters, they can also have a little self-protection ability. After all, food-type spirit masters are still too fragile, not as good as those attacking-type spirit masters."


    "Uncle Ning, your gift is too heavy, or you should give it to Rongrong. Compared with me, she needs this soul bone more."


    Hearing Ning Fengzhi''s introduction, Hu Jiu immediately closed the box and handed it back to Ning Fengzhi.


    "Hehe, you can accept it at ease. This is a gift from me. As for Rongrong''s soul bone, I will consider it myself at that time." Saying this, a trace of contentment flashed in Ning Fengzhi''s eyes, his daughter''s soul bone. Of course it has to be better than this.


    Hu Jiu: "..."


    Holding the box with the soul bone of the right hand in his hand, Hu Jiu felt that it was not fragrant in an instant. Feelings were left behind by himself. Is this the measure of Sect Master Ning?


    But it''s still very fragrant!


    Since Ning Fengzhi was so rich, Hu Jiu was not polite to him at the moment, and immediately put away his soul bone.


    "If this is the case, then I won''t be polite with Uncle Ning."


    Hu Jiu said with a smile.


    After accepting the gift and having a relationship with Ning Rongrong, Hu Jiu and Ning Fengzhi had a friendly and cordial exchange. Through a chat, the two of them seemed to have become friends of the year, and they spoke a lot more casually. .


    "Xiao Jiu, do you want to come to our Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, can I give you the position of an elder?" Ning Fengzhi asked casually, looking like he was asking if he had eaten.


    Although he wanted to drag Hu Jiu to the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, Ning Fengzhi knew that the matter was impatient, so he could only take it slowly.


    Hu Jiuxin said, "Come on!"


    He had already guessed about Ning Fengzhi''s coming, after all, a genius like him no matter where it is, there are people rushing to ask for it.


    But the position of an elder can''t win him. If it''s a son-in-law... Hey, this, um, still has to stick to principles.


    He didn''t have any interest in elders or anything, let alone the elders, he didn''t even go if he was given to him by his sovereign.


    Forces or something, it is too much trouble, if you are interested in forces, with his abilities, a group of powerful masters have long been cultivated.


    "Uncle Ning, I''ll forget it, you should have noticed that I am not interested in these things. In this life, I just want to go free and honestly improve my strength." Hu Jiu shook his head, and refused in a calm voice.


    "Dad, why did you start again!" Ning Rongrong said to Ning Fengzhi dissatisfied.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want Hu Jiu to join the sect, she just didn''t want Hu Jiu embarrassed.


    "Haha, then I won''t talk about it. It doesn''t matter, you are still young, and the time will be long!" Ning Fengzhi didn''t mind, if Hu Jiu was so good at soliciting, he really had to think about it!


    "By the way, it will be the days of the Mainland Elite Soul Master Competition in a few days. Then I will show you a distinguished guest. You are all young talents. I believe you can get along well." Turning the conversation, Ning Fengzhi talked. Here comes another thing.


    "Young handsome?"


    Ning Fengzhi¡¯s statement made Hu Jiu flash past the figure of a woman pretending to be a man. He may be the only one who can be called a young man, she is probably the only one!


    After all, Ning Fengzhi is very close to the Heaven Dou Empire, and he is also the teacher of Qian Renxue Ming. It is understandable that he wants to recruit talents for her fake prince.


    "Okay!"


    There was a bright smile on Hu Jiu''s face. No matter what they wanted to do, Hu Jiu didn''t care. It just so happened that he was also very curious about Xue Qinghe, and had long wanted to see and see.

 Chapter 288： Xiao Wu breaks through

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    Hu Jiu discovered that after his level broke through the seventieth level and became a soul saint, his status was indeed different. No, Ning Fengzhi has just left on the front foot, and Tai Long''s grandfather Titan on the back foot is here again.


    "Haha, congratulations to the little friend for becoming a soul saint. This is a small gift prepared by our force for you. I hope you don''t dislike it." The Titan smiled and said to Hu Jiu, and then winked at Tai Long. Let Tyrone send the gift up.


    "The old man is polite. It''s fine when people come. What gifts should I give? This...I''m so embarrassed!" Hu Jiu smiled and thanked him, and quietly accepted the congratulatory gift from Tailong.


    He still understands the principle of reciprocity. No matter what the value of the gift, he has to accept it. If he doesn''t accept it, he doesn''t give others face. Besides, he is not bad to Tai Long, ten times cultivation Hushen has never been less than him, and the treatment is about to catch up with Tang San and the others.


    After greeting for a long time, Hu Jiu finally sent away both Titan and Tyrone. Hu Jiu also understood the meaning of the Titan''s coming in person. Like Ning Fengzhi''s purpose, he wanted to attract him.


    However, his determination was not as great as Ning Fengzhi''s, and the gift he sent was worth several million Gold Soul Coins, not much, not too much. When he casually found an excuse to refuse, he stopped talking.


    Titans are also human beings, they can''t do anything when they see things, so they just think about making friends, and they all want Hu Jiu and Tai Long. With Tyrone''s iron-hearted character, Hu Jiu didn''t conceal this old guy from cultivating Hushen for him.


    How about people being old and fine, knowing that Hu Jiu has good things in his hands, he was stunned that he had never thought of making any crooked ideas, so he just wanted him to pull Tyrone by the way.


    Of course, Hu Jiu would not refuse such a simple condition. Anyway, for him, it was something that went smoothly. Moreover, this kid Tyrone, he looked pleasing to the eye. Although his personality was a little straighter, he was very obedient and ran. A leg or something, faster than Ma Hongjun.


    ...


    "Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu, I have upgraded!" Early the next morning, Xiao Wu happily knocked on Hu Jiu''s door, raising her head high, looking for praise and praise.


    "Awesome, my Xiao Wu!" Hu Jiu hugged Xiao Wu and lifted her high, complimenting her without hesitation.


    "Hehe, I''m great!"


    Xiao Wu''s white and tender hands held Hu Jiu''s head, her small face was flushed with praise, revealing two cute dimples, very charming.


    "Great, great, let''s go, I will take you to the eyes of the ice and fire. I will absorb the spirit ring first." Xiao Wu is a spirit beast. As long as she reaches her level, she can obtain a spirit ring as long as she performs a ritual. There is no human spirit master. trouble.


    "Okay, listen to you." Without a spirit ring, it is still not a formal spirit emperor. Xiao Wu also wants to have her sixth spirit ring quickly, "Would you like to bring Xiaosan?"


    "Whatever he does, let''s go and get back soon." Hu Jiu curled his mouth while patted Xiao Wu''s head lightly.


    The reason why I went to the Eyes of Ice and Fire is because it is hidden there, and the other is because Tang Hao is there. Anyway, Xiao Wu¡¯s identity Tang Hao also knows, and when he comes back, he can use him as an excuse. Tang Hao helped to hunt Xiao Wu''s spirit ring.


    In this way, no one will doubt it.


    "go!"


    Just leave, Hu Jiu didn''t notify the others, put his arms around Xiao Wu and started the ultra-long-distance teleportation.


    After absorbing the spirit ring of the Qingmu Dragon King, he has become a seventy-one level food-type spirit master, and the spirit power in his body is almost comparable to that of a Contra. It runs the whole body spirit power, and it is directly transmitted to the ice and fire two instruments. Inside the eye.


    Huh!


    Tang Hao, who was sitting beside the Blue Silver Emperor, suddenly turned his head, his domineering slaughter aura hit his face, and only after he could see who was coming, did he converge.


    "Is this the Realm of Killing God, it''s terrifying!" After patted Xiao Wu who was trembling in his arms and was scared by Tang Hao''s eyes, Hu Jiu secretly scolded Tang Hao as something.


    "Uncle Hao, you scared my Xiao Wu."


    Tang Hao looked at Hu Jiu silently, and said faintly: "Whoever makes you appear suddenly without saying hello, you must blame yourself, if it weren''t for my quick response, maybe you won''t exist anymore."


    "Haha, then I will stay away next time." Hu Jiu was also embarrassed. He wanted to pretend to beep in front of Tang Hao, but he didn''t expect his reaction to be so big.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Xiao Wu is at level sixty, I will bring her over to absorb the spirit ring." Hu Jiu explained.


    "Oh!" Tang Hao nodded silently. He also knew how to obtain a spirit ring after a soul beast transformed into a human. After all, the Blue Silver Emperor beside him could get a spirit ring without hunting down a soul beast.


    "Go ahead, Xiao Wu." Seeing Tang Hao fell silent, Hu Jiu said to Xiao Wu.


    "Ok!"


    At this time, Xiao Wu had calmed down, scanned the surroundings, found an open place, sat cross-legged on the ground, her eyes closed slightly.


    With Hu Jiu by her side, Xiao Wu confidently began to condense her spirit ring boldly, only to see that she pinched the orchid fingers in her hands, and the palm of her right hand was facing upwards. Lay flat on your lap, with your left hand on your chest. A series of strange sounds began to be heard in his mouth.


    Hearing this strange sound from Xiao Wu, Tang Hao''s eyes flashed with nostalgia, and it was like this when Ah Yin absorbed the spirit ring.


    At this time, the Lan Yinhuang in front of him also reacted to Xiao Wu''s voice, and a blue light slowly filled the branches and leaves, and his body shook with the prestige, as if celebrating.


    Accompanied by this strange sound. Xiao Wu''s eyes gradually turned red, and the spirit ring quietly appeared. Two yellows, two purples, and one black, five spirit rings moved up and down around her body at the same time. A huge white shadow gradually formed behind her. It is her martial soul jade rabbit form.


    A faint red light gradually spread from Xiao Wu''s body. Over time, the red light became stronger and stronger. The bright red light permeated like blood.


    Xiao Wu in the red light is like a queen in blood, her body is full of strange temptation, and when she is cute, she reveals the majesty of a king.


    "A hundred thousand-year-old soul beast, each is the king of their race, and only the king can condense the soul ring by itself through the induction of blood. This is a peculiar talent that has been passed down in the blood." Tang Haoxiang next to him Hu Jiu explained. Obviously, he knew more about spirit beasts than Hu Jiu.


    "It''s really a magical talent. It would be great if we humans have this kind of talent. In this way, humans will not become natural enemies with soul beasts." Hu Jiu said with a smile.


    "Impossible. People who are not from my race will have different hearts. Human beings can never live in peace with soul beasts." Tang Hao shook his head, his eyes showing disdain.


    "That''s true!"


    Hu Jiu understood this truth better than Tang Hao.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 289 Xiaowu Breakthrough), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 289： Void blast kills 8-stage throw

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    Time gradually passed, and a layer of black light gradually appeared in the intense red light. The black glow turns into a little starlight condensed and formed. It was a circle of circles impressively.


    Under the black ring. Landing on Xiao Wu, when it first started, it was still somewhat unable to coordinate with the other five spirit rings. But as the red light increases. The black ring also gradually stabilized, and it was indeed a ten thousand year spirit ring.


    With the appearance of the sixth spirit ring. Xiao Wu''s body lines seem to have become more harmonious, and the whole person looks a little bigger. Whether it is the chest or the buttocks, it seems to be plump and rounded, and the characteristics of women have become more perfect.


    The childishness on her face gradually diminished, and the cute little girl was quietly growing up.


    Simultaneously. The jade rabbit phantom behind her also became more and more substantial after the appearance of the sixth spirit ring.


    It seems that the next moment will turn from the virtual to the real and come back to life.


    Slowly, Xiao Wu''s spirit power fluctuations calmed down, Xiao Wu''s eyelashes blinked lightly, and then opened her eyes. A bright smile appeared.


    "Little nine!"


    Xiao Wu jumped up from the ground all of a sudden, and walked to Hu Jiu with cheerful steps.


    Hu Jiu rubbed her head with a smile, and asked her, "Looking at your appearance, the effect of the sixth spirit ability is pretty good, isn''t it?"


    Although it was a question, it was in an affirmative tone. He knew Xiao Wu''s sixth spirit ability.


    Sure enough, Xiao Wu was as happy as a child when he heard Hu Jiu''s question.


    "My sixth spirit ring ability is called Void Blast Killing Eight Duan Throw, which evolved from the eight Duan Throw created by me. When using this soul ability, my body will briefly enter a state of emptiness, letting others It is impossible to attack, and every stroke of the eight-stage throw is accompanied by a stun effect. That is to say, if I catch it, it is almost impossible for the enemy to have a chance to dodge. This process can only be completed after I finish the eight-stage throw, in the eight-stage throw During the fall, it is also immune to all physical or energy defenses of the enemy."


    hiss!


    Hu Jiu was so frightened by Xiao Wu''s introduction that he took a breath, although he knew that Xiao Wu''s eight-stage throw was very violent and powerful. But I didn''t expect the upgraded version of Void Blast Killing Eight Duan to be so powerful.


    With this spirit ability, even Hu Jiu didn''t dare to say that he could completely take over Xiao Wu''s must-kill skill.


    Killer move!


    "Awesome, my little dance!" Hu Jiu did not hesitate to praise his words.


    "Hehe!" Xiao Wu smirked, covering her mouth, like a kid stealing candy.


    After absorbing the spirit ring, Xiao Wu''s level has also been improved, becoming a 61st-level agile attack type war spirit emperor, ranking second in strength among the Shrek nine monsters.


    Now that the eyes of ice and fire came, Hu Jiu didn''t come in vain. After opening a wave of ice and fire domain to the Blue Silver Emperor and helping her accelerate her growth, he began to squeeze Tang Hao''s wool again.


    Yesterday Ning Fengzhi so generously loosened his 50,000-year-old right hand spirit bone, and there is still no room to hang up. It just so happens that the spirit ability of forging iron hand is also in the range of body refining, and it has already been completed. I asked Tang Hao to help him train.


    "Your wrought iron hand is the iron spirit skill of the Titans!" Seeing Hu Jiu''s display, Tang Hao flashed a trace of nostalgia and a trace of guilt in his eyes.


    Had it not been for him, the life of the Li Clan would not have been so hard, and Tang Hao would still feel very guilty about this matter.


    "Well, this was given to me by the old man of Titan and his grandson. After practicing, my physical fitness has become stronger, and I like it very much." Hu Jiu replied.


    "In terms of cultivating your own soul abilities, you are indeed very talented. With your current realm, you are already comparable to the original Titans." Tang Hao nodded, then said: "But if you want to go further, then you Just find the wrong person. In the final analysis, this is a spirit ability to help ironing. You should improve it through ironing. In this regard, the Titan is the expert, and you should go to him for advice."


    "Uh!"


    Hu Jiu looked at him quietly. After all, he just didn''t want to teach and found it troublesome. Why did he find so many excuses?


    However, Tang Hao was unwilling to help, and Hu Jiu did not force it. After saying goodbye to A Yin, he left with Xiao Wu.


    Tang Hao was right. The wrought iron manuscript is the spirit ability of the Titans. If you want to go further, it is a better choice to find a Titan. With the friendly attitude of the Li family towards him, it is not difficult to ask about the spirit ability.


    Back to Shrek, before he went to find the Titans, they received a notice from Flanders to gather them at the training ground.


    "In a few days, the Mainland Advanced Soul Master Academy competition will begin. Today I will tell you the rules first."


    Looking at the eleven outstanding students in front of him, Flander stood in front of them and said with a serious face.


    Liu Erlong was also standing next to him, and the two of them were now a little bit like husband and wife. Normally, the two of them were together. And Zao Wou-ki, now in a state of retreat, is concentrating on breaking through the realm of Contra.


    While talking, Flender walked to the drowsy Ma Hongjun and kicked him on the ass. But they didn''t look at him.


    "Don''t disagree. Rules are limitations and advantages that can be used. Strength is important in the game, but you must also be aware of all the rules. Otherwise. It is very likely that others will be used by others and your efforts will be abandoned."


    After being kicked by Flander, the fat man stuck his tongue out and didn''t dare to sloppy anymore. His small eyes lit up, just in time to see the substitute Jiang Zhu who was sitting opposite him.


    There are beauties to see, and he immediately becomes energetic.


    It''s not that there are no beauties among the Shrek Nine Monsters. Whether it is Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong, or Meng Ye, each of them is more beautiful than Jiangzhu. But he also knows himself well, so Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing won''t talk about it. It was Hu Jiu''s forbidding, and he didn''t dare to look at it.


    And Ning Rongrong, the little witch, had a natural outburst, and the consequence of her misleading eyes was that she was ruthlessly cleaned up, and he didn''t dare to look at it.


    As for Meng stillWell, I never gave him a good face. Although the fat man is wretched, he still has self-esteem, and he does not want to have any intersection with Meng.


    "The Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Contest was initiated and hosted by the two imperial families of Tiandou and Xingluo, and co-organized by the Wuhun Temple, the largest in the spirit master world. The strength of the participants is second only to Wuhun. Palace Elite Trial. In the rules, there are a few things that must be followed. First, the students sent by the participating colleges must be under 25 years old, and the number of participants in each contest must reach seven. Second, in During the game, for the purpose of friendship and discussion, try to avoid disabling opponents as much as possible. Death is not allowed. Once the opponent is killed, the academy will not only bear the corresponding losses, but will also be expelled from the soul. Normal University Competition."


    "Dean, this doesn''t seem appropriate." Dai Mubai raised his hand and interrupted the master. "There is no soul ability. What if you accidentally kill? If the strength of the two parties is similar, they will inevitably appear to fight each other with all their strength. casualties."


    Ask for recommendation, ask for reward, ask for monthly pass, ask for subscription! Friends, the subscription is too hip!


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 290 Void Explosive Killing Eight Sections), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 290： competition rules

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    The battle between soul masters is indeed prone to casualties, especially the kind that is evenly matched, when real fire is hit, it is even more difficult to stop.


    Even Flander has a solemn expression.


    "Although what you said is good. But you have to understand that the purpose of the two empires holding this Advanced Soul Master Academy competition is not to let each academy fight for the victory or defeat, but to select the best talents from them to recruit. . Including the Hall of Souls and some kingdoms in the two empires, they all have the same mind. The students who can represent the Advanced Soul Master Academy are all the leaders in each academy, and they are also the future of the Soul Master world. Train a person. Soul masters are not easy. The number of soul masters in the entire continent has never exceeded six figures. Although there are certain restrictions on the prohibition of killing opponents, it is also a guarantee for you children. From my perspective, This rule is very correct."


    Dai Mubai still had some disapproval. Although he didn''t like killing people, he didn''t like the feeling of being restrained when he did it.


    Flander said: "In addition to these two rigid rules, there are some more standardized rules, and everything is based on fairness. For example, during the game, no non-food and healing spirit masters are allowed to be used. Medicine or food. Only the food or healing spirit masters on the field have the power to replenish their players. That is to say, if you want to get supplies in the competition arena, then the auxiliary spirit masters must occupy the field A quota. This avoids the possibility of cheating by teams with food-based spirit masters. In addition, there is also a rule that no weapons other than Wuhun can be used.


    Therefore, Xiaosan, the hidden weapon you made cannot be used in this competition. There is also Xiao Jiu, and your meteor hammer is also unusable. You must keep this in mind, otherwise you will be expelled from the competition directly. "


    "Haha, I don¡¯t need the Meteor Hammer anymore. At my level, I¡¯m a sweeping shot, and there¡¯s nothing I can hit. This is very boring, so I decided that this time in the Soul Master Competition, I¡¯ll do my job. I''m in my line and honestly be an auxiliary food soul master, so as not to steal the limelight from Boss Dai and the others."


    Hu Jiu glanced at the secretly excited Shrek Nine Monsters, and smiled faintly.


    "Is that so? Okay, we should have some hole cards. If it is not necessary, you should not make a move." Flender nodded and agreed with Hu Jiu''s statement: "The general rules are these, what else Added, I will tell you during the game. Next, let me tell you about the format of this competition. "


    While talking, Flander picked up a prepared wooden stick from the side and drew two circles on the ground.


    "These two circles represent the two empires." Then, beside the two big circles, he drew a small circle that was connected to the two circles at the same time. "This represents the Wuhun Temple."


    "Among the two empires, the total number of high-level soul master academies adds up to approximately one hundred. Each academy has a share of the competition, and each of the two empires has an official high-level soul master academy, which will occupy two Share. Like Tiandou Empire, it is the Tiandou Royal Academy as you know. The two official senior soul master academies are divided into the home team and the vice team. The home team will directly advance to the final finals. This is also a pair of the two. The guarantee of the face of the imperial royal family. The deputy team will participate in the preliminaries together with the soul master teams of other academies."


    Flander drew several small circles in the two large circles, "The qualifiers are divided into sections. Among them, our Tiandou Empire, with Tiandou City as the center, within the Tiandou Empire, who do not belong to other kingdoms and principalities. All of the Senior Soul Master academies will be in the qualifiers of the Tiandou City Division. The Senior Soul Master academies of each kingdom and principality will conduct preliminaries according to the country. The Tiandou Empire has a total of four kingdoms and one principality. In other words, count In the Tiandou City Division, there will be a total of six qualifier divisions on the Tiandou Empire side. Except for the team that has already been sent to the finals, these six divisions will compete for 15 entries. Among them, the Tiandou City Division is due to There are many senior spirit master academies, and they are directly under the empire. There will be five qualifying places. The other four kingdoms and one principality will have two qualifying places in each district. The situation in the Star Luo Empire is almost the same as that of the Heaven Dou Empire. "


    "In other words, through the qualifiers, there will be 30 soul master teams entering the next stage. All 30 teams will participate in the finals. But before participating in the finals, there will be a promotion match. The so-called promotion. The match is actually a ranking match for the teams that have entered the finals. The order of appearance is determined in the finals according to the ranking order."


    "The competition system of the qualifiers and the promotion competition is different. The qualifiers will be conducted in the team battle method you are most familiar with. The single round robin system, the team with the highest winning points in each preliminary division enters the promotion competition. The promotion competition will be in a way It is carried out in a special way. Although the participating teams still send seven participants, they are competing against each other one by one. The winner stays on the field, and the loser continues to send students until all the students on the other side fail."


    "Therefore, the qualifiers can be said to be a competition to show the strength of the team, and the promotion competition is a stage for personal strength. The reason why there is a promotion competition is to let the two empires and the spirit hall seniors from these participating students It¡¯s better to recognize some particularly outstanding young soul masters."


    "The total number of participating teams in the finals will be 33. Lots will be drawn for a brutal elimination round."


    "President Flanders, wait a minute." This time it was Oscar who said in confusion: "You just said that there is one seeded team in the two empires, and there are ten teams each passing the qualifiers and the promotion rounds. Five. Calculated like this, there should be 32 teams participating in the finalsWhere are the 33 teams?"


    Flander smiled slightly and said, "Forgot to say. The seeded teams in the finals are not just two, but three. This third one is the team recommended by Wuhundian. It can also be said to be the most. Competitive team. Although Wuhundian is not a high-level soul master academy, they also have their own specialized organization for cultivating soul masters. In the previous three mainland high-level soul master academy elite competitions, in addition to the Star Luo Empire once won In addition to one championship, the other two championships were won by teams sent by Wuhundian. They will also be your strongest competitors in the future. According to my experience, the team of soul masters sent by Wuhundian is definitely better than The emperor battle team you have seen is even stronger."


    "President Flander, if you said so much that we can¡¯t remember for a while, you can just tell us what to do then. With our strength, what about even the spirit master of the Spirit Hall, as long as As we fight all the way, it is us who will win in the end, and we don''t need to know so much." Hu Jiu waved his hand and said aggressively.


    Hey, this is a transition chapter, enter the topic tomorrow!


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 291 Competition Rules), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 291： Qualifier

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    "Boy, how can I say it, this is the Continent Senior Soul Master Elite Competition, and it is also where you will shine. No matter how talented you are and how weak your opponents are, you must pay attention to it."


    Flander looked at Hu Jiu with anger, but he sighed in his heart. Indeed, at Hu Jiu''s level, it is indeed not difficult to participate in this competition, but he is the only one who is powerful, and the rest are the rest. Humans don''t have the abilities of Hu Jiu, so we still have to pay attention to it.


    "Okay, I was wrong." Hu Jiu apologized insincerely, then turned to look at Tang San, patted him on the shoulder and said; "Little San, the arduous task of understanding the rules of the game is up to you, you It is a control spirit master. It is the most suitable to be the captain of our team. I decided to hand it over to you in this game. This is a good exercise opportunity. You should cherish it!"


    Tang San:"¡­¡­"


    I think you just want to be lazy!


    "Hey, I also think that third brother is the most suitable to be our captain. Third brother, we will listen to your arrangements in the future." Ma Hongjun touched Tang San''s arm and expressed support.


    Next, Hu Jiu and the others listened to Flender''s nagging for two hours. The rules and precautions of the Soul Master Competition were even more tossed, for fear that they would not understand the same.


    "Finally, let me mention one more point. I hope you will not use your full strength in the game, but learn to hide your strength and not expose it so quickly.


    Since Hu Jiu wasn''t interested in being a captain, Flanders simply ignored him and directly discussed with Tang San.


    "Okay! I see." Tang San nodded earnestly. As the captain of the team, he was still quite responsible. The others were drowsy, but he became more and more energetic.


    "Very well, there are still three days to go before the competition. In these three days, the only thing you have to do is to practice tactics, to understand each other, and to give full play to everyone''s strength."


    Flander clapped his hands, ending today''s nagging.


    After Flander and Liu Erlong left, everyone did not leave. Tang San began to perform the duties of the captain and arranged for everyone to train together.


    "Xiao Jiu, I also want to participate in the Soul Master Competition!"


    While resting, Xiao Wu looked at Hu Jiu pitifully, feeling aggrieved.


    Because she hadn''t completely transformed into a human form, Hu Jiu told her very early that she would not participate in this Soul Master Competition. But for a long time, she hasn''t fallen behind when everyone is training. The training is so hard, but she can''t even go to the competition. This makes her who has always been warlike feel particularly disappointed.


    "Participating, I didn¡¯t ask you not to participate, I just told you not to go to the Wuhun Temple to participate in the finals. You can still participate in the preliminary and promotion matches of Sky Dou. If during this time, we can find hidden The way of your identity is to participate in the finals." Hu Jiu smiled.


    "Hehe, then I''m relieved, I thought I couldn''t compete!" Xiao Wu patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Thinking of the way to hide Xiao Wu''s identity, Hu Jiu suddenly thought of a treasure, that is, the Heart of the Sea God, or the Shield of the Universe of the Sea. If this treasure can be obtained, no one should even want to discover Xiao Wu''s identity.


    This is the core of the artifact, and hiding one''s own breath is a piece of cake for it.


    And now there is just a chance. Ning Fengzhi wants to introduce a young talent to him. Instead, he thinks of a way to see if he can get the Universe Cover in advance. With this thing, Xiao Wu can go out with confidence and boldness. . Never worry about identity anymore.


    In the afternoon, Hu Jiu found Tyrone and asked for a visit.


    "No problem, my old man often talks to me, saying let me take you to my house as a guest." Tyrone''s chest banged, and the smile on his face couldn''t stop.


    "Where are you going, Xiao Jiu, I want to go too." Xiao Wu''s eyes were sharp, and suddenly he noticed the movement of Hu Jiu.


    "It''s not fun. I''m going to hit the iron. It''s not suitable for girls. Obediently practice in the academy and raise the level early." Hu Jiu said, shaking his head.


    "Wow, Brother Nine, you are too strict, Sister Xiaowu has become a sixty-one soul emperor, and she has cultivated so hard, how can you make us live!" Tyrone said exaggeratedly.


    "That''s because your kid''s level promotion is too slow, I can''t blame others." Hu Jiu gave Tyrone an angry look.


    Although Tyrone has worked very hard, his talent is still a bit worse than that of the Shrek Nine Monsters. So far, he is only at level 42. In the Shrek team, he ranks second from the bottom, and the bottom one is Jiangzhu and Jiang. Zhu''s cultivation talent is lower.


    Hu Jiu, Wuhun ginseng, a seventy-one food type soul sage.


    Xiao Wu, Wuhun soft bone rabbit, sixty-one agile attack type soul emperor.


    Tang San, Wuhun Lan Yincao, the fifty-eighth level control soul king.


    Dai Mubai, Wuhun Baihu, the fifty-seventh-level assault soul king.


    Zhu Zhuqing, Wuhun ghost cat, the fifty-first agile attack system soul sect.


    Ma Hongjun, Wuhun Fenghuang, forty-ninth-level assault war soul sect.


    Oscar, Wuhun sausage, forty-eight level food system auxiliary soul sect.


    Ning Rongrong, Wuhun Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Tower, forty-eighth level auxiliary soul sect.


    Meng Yan still, Wuhun Dragon Rod, forty-seventh-level Power Attack System Battle Soul Sect.


    Tyrone, Wuhun gorilla, forty-two level assault system war soul sect.


    Crimson Pearl, Wuhun Healing Scepter, 39th-level auxiliary soul sovereign.


    Except for Jiangzhu, the others are all above the soul sect.


    Under Tailong''s leadership, Hu Jiu was warmly received by the Li family. When he heard that he wanted to improve the skill of wrought iron hands, the old man Titan did his best to help him.


    In fact, Hu Jiu''s problem is easy to solve. The Lizhi family has a special blacksmith shop, and the only way to improve the realm of wrought iron hands is to strike iron.


    Of course, you also need skills when ironing. The old Titan personally mentioned Hu Jiu''s shortcomings in iron forging, and even taught some ironing skills, which benefited Hu Jiu a lot.


    In terms of forging, Hu Jiu had done it before, but he had only helped Tang San to temper the materials, and didn''t have a deep understanding.


    Now it¡¯s fun to start building it myself like an apprentice.


    In the next three days, Hu Jiuyi ran to Tailong''s house when he was free, and became an apprentice of iron wrought honestly The progress bar of the wrought iron hand was also increasing at a not slow speed.


    Three days later, the capital of the Tiandou Empire, Tiandou City.


    The Grand Opening Ceremony of the Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Elite Competition and the Tiandou Empire Division will be held in Tiandou City.


    As the most grand soul master competition in the soul master world, it attracts not only the attention of soul masters. From the royal family, nobles to common people, everyone in Tiandou City regards this competition as the grandest festival. The opening ceremony was held in the Tiandou Great Fighting Soul Arena in Tiandou City. As early as a month ago, the tickets for the opening ceremony were sold out. You know, the price of these tickets is the same as the entrance price of the main fighting spirit center of the Great Fight of Souls.


    As the main arena of the Tiandou Division, the Tiandou Great Fighting Arena has ceased all fighting games from a month ago and has undergone internal transformation. Combine all the sub-courts in the Great Fighting Arena and the main Fighting Soul Center into one. It forms a huge playing field.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 292 Qualifier), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 292： Goodbye Canghui Academy

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    In the early morning, the sun had not risen from the east, and the transformed Tiandou Great Fighting Soul Arena had already welcomed a huge audience. Come so early, the audience is naturally not to be able to enter the venue early, because each ticket has a special seat number. They wanted to be able to see the young soul masters participating in the competition at close range on the first day of the opening ceremony.


    Among them, many young girls are pregnant. The total number of soul masters in the entire continent does not exceed six figures. And the students who can represent the Advanced Soul Master Academy to participate in the competition are even more outstanding. There is also an age limit of twenty-five years old. Undoubtedly, it will become the ideal cherishing object in the hearts of girls. If you could marry a powerful soul master, it would definitely be a good thing for both fame and fortune.


    Even some nobles who bought tickets for the VIP area were gathered outside at this time. The nobles have always been happy to recruit soul masters.


    The Continental Advanced Soul Master Academy Elite Competition itself is the cradle of talents, let alone those who can achieve certain results, even the students who participated in the competition are the objects of nobility and family competition.


    At this time, with the Tiandou Great Fighting Soul Arena as the center, almost one-third of the Tiandou City was a scene of empty alleys. Since a few days ago, all hotels in Tiandou City have been fully booked. The number of people in the city has soared by almost 50%. This shows how attractive this Continent Senior Soul Master Academy Elite Competition is to people.


    For this competition, Tiandou City mobilized a total of five thousand city defense troops to maintain order. This is to avoid riots as much as possible.


    "Wow, so many people!" Xiao Wu couldn''t help exclaiming. Looking east and west, she saw this kind of crowded scene for the first time.


    "Of course, this is a super event held only once in five years!" Flender strode forward, followed by Liu Erlong. This time the leading teacher was them, and the other teachers stayed at the academy for the academy. Class.


    And Zao Wou-ki was also very sorry to be absent, he was in retreat to hit the bottleneck of the Contra realm.


    "Dean, you said that the age to participate in the Continent Soul Master Academy Elite Tournament is 25 years old, right? Doesn''t that mean we can participate at least once, or even twice?" Ma Hongjun said excitedly.


    "You''re thinking about farts. It would be great if you can participate in the second time. There are rules in the Soul Master Competition. You can only participate once." Flender gave the fat man a white look. He still wants such a good thing! Dai Mubai and Oscar didn''t talk about it yet, and the rest were under fifteen years old. It was more than enough to participate twice. With their current cultivation speed, let alone ten years later, even five years later, the level is unimaginable.


    Today, there are many teams participating in the Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Elite Competition. There are representatives from nearly 30 academies, and most of the people are attracted by those teams. Shrek walked quite hard and almost didn''t squeeze in.


    Today is the opening ceremony, and it is also the first day of the entire continent''s senior soul master academy elite competition. Apart from the opening ceremony, there is only one competition. The deputy team of the Tiandou Royal Academy, that is, the second team, draws an opponent for the first round of the round robin, and it can be regarded as a team fighting spirit with some performance nature.


    Otherwise, it is just an opening ceremony, which obviously cannot satisfy the audience''s interest.


    This Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Elite Contest has a bonus, and it is very straightforward. Each time you win a qualifier, you will be rewarded with 500 Gold Soul Coins and enter the promotion competition, with an extra 3000 Gold Soul Coins awarded. If it can enter the finals, the Heaven Dou Empire will not only grant the title of Baron, but also give each of the participating players a thousand gold soul coins, whether formally or as a substitute. As for the final finals, the prize money is even higher.


    At this time, the place where Shrek Academy''s group is located is a rest area specially provided for participating colleges in the main arena. They are not the first to enter, but they are not the last to come here. There are thousands of seats in the wide rest area, which are divided into areas for the rest and waiting of each soul master academy.


    Flander coughed, "Well, the registration work has been completed, and I will enter the venue for the opening ceremony later. You guys give me more energy, don''t lose the face of Shrek Academy. You are going to win the championship. Team."


    "Champion? Toad also wants to win the championship?" At this moment, an uncoordinated voice came from the side.


    All the students of Shrek Academy suddenly heard this sound, they were taken aback, and then they looked viciously in the direction of the sound source.


    That is an academy team near them. Speaking of it, it was really a coincidence, there were several Shrek Seven Monsters in this team that I knew. It was the Canghui Academy students they met when they went to the Star Dou Great Forest.


    It was still the original moon-white soul master robe, with the word Canghui embroidered in the cyan ring on the shoulder. The difference was that this time their team uniforms were decorated with silver thread, which looked even more dazzling than before.


    "Who do you think is the toad?" Tyrone was the first to jump out.


    "Whoever wears a shit-green team uniform. Well, I see, each of you is still short of a green hat. If you match it, it will be really perfect." The one who spoke was who looked like he was in his early twenties. This young man, Hu Jiu, had never seen him before, his face was a little pale, his figure was lanky, and his small eyes were full of disdain and contempt.


    Speaking of the team uniforms, everyone in Shrek looked a little ugly, each of them looked at Flander with bitter expressions, and looked at Flanders quite embarrassed. Although Flanders didn''t have any advertising space as in the original book, Flanders'' aesthetics seemed to be problematic, and the team uniforms were not good-looking at all, as the little eyes said just now, the color **** green **** green.


    But they can say this by themselves, but they can''t allow others to make irresponsible remarks.


    "I will let you know who the toad is." Tai Long violently violently raised his fist. He wasn''t a good temper, so how could he stand it when he was excited by the other party.


    "Taylon, come back." Tang San''s voice sounded. The fist that Tai Long was about to throw had to stop in mid-air and turned to look at Tang San, "San Shao, I..."


    Tang San said calmly, "What''s the use of playing tricks, I want to do it, wait until the ring to talk about it. Don''t you know that this is where the Spirit Master Academy is forbidden to fight with each other? Where is this group of little white dogs, UU reading www.uukanshu. Does com have a master, hurry up and take it away."


    Tang San''s expression was very calm, he was just a little impatient at best, and he didn''t even look at the people in Canghui Academy.


    "Who are you scolding a dog?" The people in Canghui Academy didn''t have much restraint, and they surrounded them in an instant, each with a powerful momentum, and they seemed to have a bit of strength.


    Dai Mubai said in a very tacit understanding, "Whoever barks here is a dog. It''s still a group of wild dogs without any supervision. Xiao San, although you can''t do it here, self-defense is always OK. I don''t mind sending these little whites. The dog goes home."


    Everyone at Canghui Academy was furious. At this moment, a vigorous and powerful voice sounded, "What are you doing?"


    This person''s voice made Hu Jiu react at once, as if there was a soul bone in this person''s body, right?


    At this moment, Hu Jiu''s spirit came.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 293 Goodbye Canghui Academy), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 293： Admission

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    Hearing this voice, the faces of the students of Canghui Academy suddenly became flattering, and they hurriedly moved to the sides. From behind them, an old man who was about 60 years old came over. Also dressed in a moon white spirit master. It''s just that the embroidery on the body is golden.


    Flender was watching this man with cold eyes, and his eyes jumped when he saw this man.


    Ma Hongjun blew a whistle, "Oh, the owner of the little white dogs is here. Hurry up and take your little white dogs away. The provincial ones bark here. In case you urinate and defecate and dirty the grounds of others. That''s not good."


    To the surprise of everyone in Shrek Academy, the old man just glanced at Ma Hongjun faintly. It didn''t happen, but he shouted in a deep voice: "Go." After speaking, he turned and went to the other direction of the rest area. The students of Canghui College looked at each other, and no one dared to say anything, and followed obediently. .


    The fat man laughed. Said: "It''s really different when the master comes, really obedient."


    "Okay, fat man." Flender glared at Ma Hongjun. The latter closed his mouth, but there was still some unconvinced light in his eyes.


    Flander frowned slightly and said: "I didn''t expect this old guy to go to Canghui Academy. It seems that the quality of the students participating in the Canghui Academy should be good. Is the impetuousness just pretended to be unsuccessful?"


    Flander nodded and said: "The old guy is called Shi Nian, his martial soul is very special, it is a special martial soul that is tangible and non-textured. It can produce all kinds of illusions, which makes people lose in illusions. With his current strength, Enough for the lost opponent in the fantasy realm to self-mutilate and die. We call his martial arts Can Meng. This old guy is extremely insidious, don''t look at him on the surface. In fact, he must report it. You all told me to be careful at the time. When I knew him, his spirit power was more than sixty levels, and now I am afraid it will be above seventieth level."


    Illusion? There is such a martial soul? The Shrek Nine Monsters couldn''t help being surprised at the same time. What is thinking in my mind is how to fight against it. But most of them looked blank.


    Flander said: "His spirit is very difficult to deal with. Even spirit masters who are stronger than him are generally unwilling to fight with him. Okay, the opening ceremony is about to begin. Get ready to enter. Xiao Jiu, Xiao San , You two can take everyone into the arena. I¡¯ll take a step first. Go to the stands to see your sassy and heroic posture.¡± There was no opportunity for everyone to resist. The dean¡¯s feet had already been greased, and the blink of an eye disappeared. not see.


    "Sure enough, it is him!" Hu Jiu lowered his head, but calculated silently in his heart. In the original work, this guy was killed by Tang San and his spirit bone exploded. Although he forgot what part of the spirit bone it was, no matter where it was. Kind, as long as it is a soul bone, it is very valuable, and it is a big deal to exchange what is useful for yourself.


    This guy is not a good thing either, kill it if you kill it.


    However, his level was quite good, he actually had a spirit power of around 72, which was one level higher than him.


    But you can still fight.


    He didn''t expect that in such a short time, his strength had been clearly understood by Hu Jiu.


    The staff of the competition site quickly entered the rest area and began to organize the trainees who had already arrived.


    What made everyone in Shrek Academy a little angry was that those staff seemed to ignore their existence, and organized other academies one by one to enter the venue, but only forgot about them. Until the end, there was only one team left in the rest area. Only the staff came over and led them into the entrance passage.


    "Someone is **** us?"


    Hu Jiu and Tang San looked at each other, a little puzzled in their hearts.


    Although it was the last one to walk into the venue, the moment everyone entered, they were still shocked by everything in front of them.


    Around the huge and open square, there are countless shouting and cheering audiences. Directly in front of the central venue, is a golden rostrum, and behind the rostrum is the renovated VIP area.


    The wide field is more than one hundred and fifty meters in diameter, and the colleges that have entered in front have been arranged in a neat formation in the center of the field. Every college enters the venue, and there is a special emcee on the podium to introduce it.


    "The last one to enter is the team from Shrek Academy. Shrek Academy, formerly known as Blue Blaster Academy, was renamed Shrek a year ago. Look at how bright their bizarre costumes are. A total of eleven students participated. They participated. The slogan for the registration is, champions without rivals. It is a very thoughtful slogan, I hope they can have an outstanding performance."


    Listening to the words of the master of ceremonies on the stage, the audience in the stands was full of laughter, and the noises of humming came one after another.


    "Ma De, Lao Tzu can''t help it." Dai Mubai walked forward, clenching his fists, Tang San walking behind him could obviously feel that Dai Mubai''s muscles were tight at this time. There is the possibility of an outbreak at any time.


    "Boss Dai, bear with me again. After the game, we will use our strength to shut them up." Tang San patted Dai Mubai on the shoulder.


    At the beginning, they discussed this slogan for a long time, but finally they couldn''t help Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun. Only then did Tang San agree to this arrogant slogan. In fact, he himself thought the same way.


    What high-level spirit master academy, what spirit hall, with their strength, should be swept away.


    Finally, all participating colleges have entered the venue. A group of Shrek Academy stood at the back of all the teams.


    Tang San ignored the laughter around him. He had been carefully observing the surrounding situation. This great fighting spirit arena was undoubtedly the largest one he had ever seen. A grandstand large enough to hold 80,000 spectators. All are decorated with a silver tone background. Although it is morning, there are special magical lights hanging around, which gives people not only luxury, but also a sense of magnificence.


    When his gaze fell on the VIP stage, he actually saw a few acquaintances. One of them was the Prince Xue Xing who drove them away at the Tiandou Royal Academy, and the three board members of the Tiandou Royal Academy. They all sat in the second row of the VIP seats. There are only three people in the first row of the VIP seats.


    The person in the center, wearing a golden-red robe, wearing a crown of golden diamonds, looks like an ancient moon, and looks a little bit bigger than Prince Snow Star There is also a bit of resemblance between the eyebrows. The difference is that this person''s temperament is far beyond what Prince Xue Xing can compare. Although he looks a bit old, sitting there, it gives people a sense of origin. It seems that everything around is centered on him.


    Even Prince Xue Xing would have to sit in the second row. Then, the identity of the person in the center of the first row is ready to be revealed. Besides the Emperor of the Heaven Dou Empire, who else can sit in this position? On the left side of this person, sitting an old man who was older than him. His whole body was covered in a big red robe, with a certain five-pointed platinum crown on his head, his eyes closed slightly, as if he was asleep, his shoulders were very narrow, and his thin body was like a javelin.


    The people on the right of the emperor are familiar to everyone. It was Ning Fengzhi, the father of Ning Rongrong, the supreme master of the Qibao Liuli Sect.


    Today, Ning Fengzhi wore a white robe and a purple gold crown of seven treasures that symbolized his status. As one of the Sect Masters of the Seven Great Sects, he was fully qualified to sit in this position. As for the man in the red robe on the other side, Tang San could tell from the five-pointed platinum crown on his head that this man was the platinum bishop of Wuhun Hall.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 294 Admission), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 294： Go to war

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    Today, Ning Fengzhi wore a white robe and a purple gold crown of seven treasures that symbolized his status. As one of the Sect Masters of the Seven Great Sects, he was fully qualified to sit in this position. As for the man in the red robe on the other side, Tang San could tell from the five-pointed platinum crown on his head that this man was the platinum bishop of Wuhun Hall.


    The supreme ruler of Wuhun Temple is undoubtedly the Pope. Under the Pope, there are four archbishops who symbolize their status with a pentagonal platinum crown. The person in front of him is undoubtedly one of the platinum bishops. Able to be the platinum bishop, this person should be the master of the Heaven Dou City Spirit Temple. The status is extremely honorable.


    At this moment, Ning Fengzhi seemed to feel that someone was looking at him, and his eyes flowed, just in time to see Hu Jiu and others.


    Ning Fengzhi smiled slightly and nodded softly at them.


    The emcee on the side of the VIP station said in a loud voice: "Next, I would like to ask His Majesty the Emperor of the Heaven Dou Empire to announce the opening of this competition."


    As everyone had guessed, sitting in the center of the first row of the VIP seats, the Emperor Tiandou Emperor, wearing a scarlet golden robe, slowly rose to his feet amidst thunderous applause.


    Raising his right hand, he lightly waved to the audience and the participating soul masters below, the applause stopped quickly, and the square of Nuo Da became silent.


    Shen Ning¡¯s loud voice spread throughout the audience through the amplified soul guide, ¡°I, Emperor Xue Ye of the Heaven Dou Empire, on behalf of the Heaven Dou Empire, and also on behalf of the organizers of this competition, announced that the All-Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Elite Competition It''s opening now."


    The applause thundered again, and the cheers came one after another. But Hu Jiu in the field suddenly realized that the smile on his majesty''s face was a bit far-fetched, as if he was not excited about this competition.


    "It seems that our Emperor of the Heaven Dou Empire doesn''t like this Continent Senior Soul Master Academy Elite Competition very much!"


    Also, the final finals were in the Hall of Souls. They were equivalent to sending talents to the Hall of Souls. It would be strange to be happy!


    But it''s a pity that he didn''t see the great prince of the Tiandou Empire, that is, Qian Renxue disguised as Xueqinghe, what a pity!


    When the applause died down, the emperor continued: "Here, I hope that all spirit masters participating in this competition can give full play to their strength and achieve good results. You are the pride of the Heaven Dou Empire. For the sake of this. The glory of the empire, show your glory."


    The applause sounded again, this time, the eyes of the soul masters in the center of the competition field released a scorching brilliance. For them, such a competition will be the best stage to show themselves.


    His Majesty the Emperor sat back, and the master of ceremonies sounded again, "Next, I would like to invite the Sovereign of Qibao Liuli Sect, Mr. Ning Fengzhi, to address this competition."


    As Ning Fengzhi got up, applause reappeared, more focused gazes, as the first auxiliary soul master in the soul master world, who wouldn''t want to see his demeanor.


    Ning Fengzhi smiled slightly and pressed his hands together, "I am very happy to be invited as the guest at the opening of this competition. As the Sect Master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, I have seen too many spiritual masters growing up. As the most noble profession in mainland China. , The development of every soul master has to go through many tempers. But what I want to say is that the sword''s edge is sharpened, and the plum blossom comes from the bitter cold. Participants in this soul master competition are undoubtedly the younger generation of elites. As your Majesty said just now, I hope you can win glory for the empire and also for your own college. The empire needs talents like you. Thank you."


    Listening to Ning Feng''s speech, His Majesty Tiandou Empire finally showed a sincere smile on his face.


    The emcee said: "Sect Master Ning, you are the most powerful auxiliary soul master. I would like to ask you on behalf of the spectators watching this game. You are optimistic about the 28 teams participating in the Tiandou City Divisional Qualifiers this time. Which one?"


    Ning Fengzhi still smiled, "In addition to entering the first team of the Ditiandou Royal Academy as a seeded team in the finals. Among the 28 teams this time, I am optimistic about the other team. I think. Not only do they have Through the qualifiers, at the same time, it is very possible to win the final victory of this Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Elite Competition."


    "Oh?" The emcee asked in surprise: "I don''t know how the team can get the cleaning of Sect Master Ning?"


    Ning Zhiyuan smiled mysteriously, and said: "As for which college this team belongs to, I forgive me for selling it off. I can''t disclose it for the time being. But I believe that the final champion of this competition will definitely belong to the Empire."


    Sitting next to Emperor Xueye, the platinum bishop who had been closing his eyes slightly opened his eyes at this moment. His eyes looked muddy and there was no brilliance. His eyes fell on the 28 teams competing in the field. Among the teams, it seemed as if they were looking for the team Ning Fengzhi said.


    At this time, the audience has already begun to discuss it. They all guessed which team Ning Fengzhi was optimistic about, smarter. Naturally, Ning Fengzhi was not referring to the second team of Tiandou Royal Academy. Because their strength is still inferior to the seeded team, how can they be the final champion? But there were 28 teams participating in the qualifiers, and in the end only five teams appeared. How could it be so easy to guess.


    Ning Fengzhi sat back in his seat, and the emcee smiled and said: "It''s a pity that he couldn''t get his optimistic team from the mouth of Sect Master Ning. Below, please invite the master of the Heaven Dou City Spirit Temple, and the platinum bishop Sara of the Spirit Palace. Lord Sri Lanka will draw lots for the first round of qualifiers. After the draw is over, the vice team of Tiandou Royal Academy will play against their opponents in the first round. This will also be the only match today."


    Platinum Bishop Salas stood up slowly, walked to the emcee under the leadership of the court maid, and began the draw. He seemed very reluctant to speak, and every time he pulled out a pair of opponents, he gave it to the emcee to announce.


    "In the first round of the qualifiers, Canghui Academy played against Zixing Academy."


    "In the first round of the qualifiers, Oakland College played against Flame Radiance College."


    "The first round of the qualifier Tiandou Royal Academy vs. Shrek Academy."


    Everyone in other academies against Shrek Academy didn''t pay much attention. When they heard that their opponent in the first round was the deputy team of the Tiandou Royal Academy, the expressions on everyone''s faces couldn''t help but become weird.


    Oscar murmured: "It wouldn''t be such a coincidence."


    Ma Hongjun pressed his fingers and made a series of bone crackling noises, "Great. Didn''t they drive us out. This time, let them see what strength is."


    "Little San, this time I want a position, Tiandou Royal Academy, haha, I want to fight so that their mother doesn''t know it." Hu Jiu suddenly turned his head and patted Tang San''s shoulder fiercely.


    "Brother Nine, you can''t do this!" Ma Hongjun wailed, and then came to Tang San with a charming smile: "Brother Brother, send me, send me, I want to take a sigh of relief."


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 295 is played), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 295： Claim

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    "Hehe, Xiaosan! I''ll go too!"


    "Brother, I want to go to this one too!"


    Upon hearing that they were about to fight against the people of the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, the Nine Shrek monsters were gearing up to give them a profound lesson.


    No one has ever forgotten the humiliation suffered at the Tiandou Royal Academy.


    "Tyron, Jiangzhu, we have a bit of grievances with the Royal Academy that need to be resolved, so you won''t be on this one, and I will arrange for you next time." Tang San squeezed his eyebrows, and said nothing.


    To keep grudges, Tang San is professional.


    "Well, young master, you must send me on the court next time!" Tyrone had also heard about the Shrek Nine Monsters'' experience at the Royal Academy, and he had no opinion on Tang San''s arrangements.


    As for Jiang Zhu, she wouldn''t have any opinions. She was originally a quiet person and was not very interested in fighting.


    "It''s okay to play, but I have another suggestion. Wait, everyone is not allowed to use spirits and spirit abilities, including me. The dean said, let us hide our strength." Tang San said, "They It¡¯s just the second team of the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, whose level has not even reached the Soul Sect, and is at least one big level behind us. Defeating them is not worth using Martial Soul."


    "It''s not bad, I didn''t expect it, I''m a very serious person at ordinary times, and my mind is so bad, but I like it!" Hu Jiu patted Tang San on the shoulder appreciatively, and he didn''t use spirit power to fight, which was really agreeable.


    "Hehehe!"


    Regarding this proposal, everyone did not disagree. They were eager to try one by one, wishing to beat the Royal Academy on the spot.


    "But, besides Tyrone and Jiangzhu, we still have nine people. It seems that there are only seven of us on the court!" Xiao Wu said with afterthought.


    Huh!


    Everyone looked at the two auxiliary spirit masters in the team, Ning Rongrong and Oscar. The meaning in the eyes is self-evident.


    "What are you doing, why are you looking at me like this? I want to play." Ning Rongrong understood what they meant in an instant, but she also wanted to participate!


    Oscar lowered his head, a little frustrated, but he was sensible. After all, he was just a food-type spirit master with no attack ability. If he played, let alone use spirit power, he couldn''t beat it even with spirit power.


    Tang San looked at Ning Rongrong helplessly: "Rong Rong, if you can guarantee that you can play against one of the Royal Team, I will let you play."


    "I..." Ning Rongrong stiffened when she heard the words, yes, she seemed to be unable to beat herself!


    "Okay, that''s it. The next game is for you. Don''t be unhappy." Hu Jiu flicked Ning Rongrong''s forehead lightly and waved his hand to make a decision.


    "Ah, Brother Smelly Jiu, it hurts!" Ning Rongrong covered his head and raised his hand to hit Hu Jiu.


    Hu Jiu twisted his waist slippery to avoid him, using other people as a shield, Ning Rongrong began to chase unrestrainedly, and the scene suddenly became noisy.


    Shrek Academy''s battle against Tiandou Royal Academy also surprised the audience, and some of the dark minds even thought of shady.


    What is Tiandou Royal Academy? That was the academy created by the Tiandou imperial family. As for Shrek, it was nothing more than an unfamiliar civilian academy called Blue Tyrant Academy. Among the people present, no one was optimistic about Shrek.


    Suddenly, booze sounds kept coming. Many viewers are chanting the word cheating. In their view, the second team of Tiandou Royal Academy is obviously looking for a soft persimmon. And Shrek Academy is not like a team of soul masters at all, more like a group of clowns.


    At the end of the draw, the platinum bishop Salas swept his eyes to the audience and said faintly: "This seat draws, I feel that there is no falsehood. This seat swears with the honor of Wuhun Hall. At the same time, this seat announces here that the soul master is present For the students participating in the academy, who can enter the finals, Wuhundian will make an exception and allow them to directly join the Wuhun Temple."


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was nothing, but the soul masters in the field were already in an uproar.


    What is the existence of Wuhun Temple? It is the highest place of Wuhun Hall after the Pope Hall and Douluo Hall. There is only one capital of each of the two empires in the whole continent. The Papal Palace is the exclusive place of the Pope. The Douluo Palace is a symbolic existence. Therefore, the status of the Wuhun Temple is actually the highest institution in the Wuhun Temple. Being able to directly enter the Spirit Temple is a shortcut for a spirit master to increase his strength. Not only has the best treatment, various cultivation measures and the honor of the spirit temple, all have a strong attraction to ordinary spirit masters.


    After listening to the platinum bishop''s words, Emperor Xueye''s face obviously sank. Ning Fengzhi beside him gently shook his head to the emperor. The expression on Emperor Xue Ye''s expression eased a bit.


    The people around them are behind this little detail, so naturally they can''t see it. The soul masters below are far away again. However, this did not escape Hu Jiu, who was keenly aware. He clearly saw some of the mysteries. Combining with the plot of the original book, I can understand the situation all at once. Hu Jiu understood that the contradiction between the spirit hall and the empire seemed to be getting deeper and deeper, and it was about to become irreconcilable. Otherwise, the platinum bishop did not dare to recruit outstanding soul masters in front of the imperial emperor.


    "Okay, then the first round of the first round of the qualifiers that will be played below is from Tiandou Royal Academy against Shrek Academy. The participating colleges will withdraw. Please prepare for the two colleges that will be competing later. Half an hour later. , The game officially begins."


    As soon as the host''s voice fell, an invisible murderous atmosphere quietly spread across the Shrek Seven Devils. The scene of the weak withdrawal from Tiandou Royal Academy in front of Dugu Bo will never be erased from their minds. Although Tang San didn''t make it clear just now, everyone knew that they were not only going to defeat the second team of Tiandou Royal Academy, but also to make them fail this qualifier.


    It didn''t take long, and the dedicated staff had arrived, urging everyone to come out. The organizers are obviously not optimistic about them and there is only one staff member who came to lead the way. As soon as they walked to the exit of the passage, everyone in Shrek Academy had heard the emcee outside loudly announcing the names of every person entering the Tiandou Royal Academy and their martial arts. A special golden light beam shot down from the high platform erected on the side of the Great Fighting Arena, escorting the members of the Second Team of Tiandou Royal Academy to the stage.


    The members of the Tiandou Royal Academy don''t talk about their strengths, but their appearance is quite good. On the left chest of the light gold team uniform, the word Tiandou is embroidered with seven silver stars on the back. That is the symbol of the Heaven Dou Empire. All of them were so heroic, they all looked like they were in their twenties. Under the radiance of the soul guide, even though it was daytime, they seemed to be releasing dazzling brilliance. It is like little golden suns, attracting the attention of the audience.


    "Made. This is obviously using us as green leaves to set off these red flowers." Ma Hongjun said angrily, wishing to rush out on the spot to beat up these guys.


    "Don''t worry, we will let these dogs understand what true strength is." Dai Mubai pressed Ma Hongjun''s shoulder and said coldly.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (required in Chapter 296), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 296： Battle Royal Academy

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    "Let''s go, it''s time for us to play!" Tang San said indifferently, but his hands hidden in his sleeves clenched his fists, and the veins violent.


    The lights on the field disappeared. The participants of Shrek Academy slowly appeared on the stage amid the boos of the blockbuster.


    Changes have taken place in the venue at this time. Just half an hour before, the ready-made ring was built.


    The ring is ten meters high, round, and thirty meters in diameter. The area is quite large. of course. This is just an arena. Wait until tomorrow when the qualifiers really start.


    There will be five arenas at the same time. Twenty-eight teams will have twenty-seven rounds of qualifiers. Every team needs to face 27 opponents. Win a game and get one point. The loser has no points. After the twenty-eight rounds, the top five teams will enter the promotion tournament.


    And entering the promotion tournament is equivalent to entering the finals. This month-long qualifier is a test for any academy team. Twenty-eight consecutive days of competition were enough to drag down teams with poor endurance.


    In the entire schedule of the Continental Advanced Soul Master Academy Elite Competition, half of the time before and after the qualifiers will be occupied.


    The promotion match and the finals will be held at the junction of the Heaven Dou Empire and the Star Luo Empire, in the square in front of the Papal Palace. The final champion will be awarded by the Pope himself. What an honor it is.


    Sure enough, it was treated differently, Tang San narrowed his eyes slightly. The expression on his face remained calm. Together with Hu Jiu, a total of eleven members of the Shrek Academy were in a row in the middle of the ring. Opposite the second team members of Tiandou Royal Academy.


    The second team of Tiandou Royal Academy has a total of 16 players. The Shrek Academy stayed at Tiandou Royal Academy for a short time, and these people naturally didn''t know Hu Jiu and the others. These children from aristocratic backgrounds naturally look down on the members of the Shrek Academy such as civilian academies. If this is not in the ring, I am afraid that many of them will laugh out loud.


    "It''s really a group of toads. Just like this to participate in the Soul Master Competition?" Standing at the forefront of the second team of Tiandou Royal Academy was a small boy. This person has fair skin and beautiful length, looking like a girl. Even the voice of speaking is very feminine.


    "Captain, how could we be drawn to such an opponent. It''s really a toad on our feet. It doesn''t bite and responds to people. Look at the logo of their academy. It''s so funny." The girl who was about to grow abundance said in a low voice, covering her nose and mouth. In that way, it seemed to be afraid of smelling the students of Shrek Academy.


    The captain nodded with deep conviction, and his eyes drifted towards Xiao Wu with some fascination, "It''s just a pity for such a little beauty."


    "He is dead!"


    The captain¡¯s gaze made the rest of Shrek show pity, but Xiao Wu didn¡¯t even dare to look at them. This person was bold enough to stare at Xiao Wu with a squinting look, even if he didn¡¯t die, he would also have to escape. skin.


    Xiao Wu snorted coldly, "A yin and yang person, a **** girl, how did we get such an opponent."


    "Little bitch, who do you say is the Goulan girl?" The fierce female student immediately went crazy. The face of the male student who was called the yin and yang person was suddenly green.


    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, give me some strength later, I want them to lie down today." Hu Jiu faintly looked at the second Royal Academy team opposite, and said to the people around him without turning his head.


    "Nine brothers don''t worry, although it is forbidden to kill the opponent in the game. But the disability is inevitable. Since they are looking for death by themselves, it is no wonder that we are." Ma Hongjun stretched out his hands and made a twisted posture.


    Good guy, the game hasn''t started yet, the two sides are already at war, and the smell of gunpowder is obviously strong.


    At this point, the referee has come over.


    "Both parties salute, and the non-participants retired from the ring."


    Whether it was Tiandou Royal Academy or Shrek Academy, both parties reluctantly bent over to salute each other. The extra players retired from the ring, leaving only seven of them participating in the first game of this qualifier.


    On the Shrek Academy side, there was no formation at all. Everyone stood at the forefront, lined up with deep eyes.


    On the side of the Tiandou Royal Academy, except for the man and woman who spoke before, the remaining five people are all sturdy people. The five people stood in a row at the front, blocking the two behind them like a wall. The opponent standing in the center was the petite captain. Needless to say, he should be the control system spirit master in this team. The fiery girl stood at the back.


    VIP seats.


    Emperor Xue Ye smiled at the ring and said to Ning Feng next to him: "Sect Master Ning, it seems that there will be no suspense in this first match!"


    Ning Fengzhi smiled slightly and nodded in agreement.


    Platinum Bishop Salas on the other side suddenly said, "Sect Master Ning, can you tell me that among the 28 soul master teams you have been optimistic about before, how do you know the champion contenders you are talking about?"


    Ning Fengzhi smiled and said, "Your Excellency Salas, isn''t it a little bit mysterious? I think you must have a team to support you."


    Saraspi smiled and said without a smile: "So, Sect Master Ning is reluctant to disclose it?"


    Ning Fengzhi smiled indifferently, and said, "This is the secret of this sect, and it seems that it has nothing to do with Your Excellency Salas."


    "You..." Salas''s face visibly sank. His eyes collided with Ning Fengzhi in front of Emperor Xue Ye, and no one gave way.


    The emperor Xueye sitting in the middle frowned slightly, and said roundly: "You two don''t need to be impatient, after this competition is over, there will be results naturally. Bishop Salas Sect Master Ning said nothing. Wrong, I am optimistic about who is his own business. You see, I am not easy to ask this question. Although I am also very curious."


    Platinum Bishop Salas glanced at Emperor Xueye and said faintly: "Your Majesty said that. Then let''s watch the game."


    Prince Xue Xing sitting in the second row proudly said to everyone around him: "Look, your Majesty and Sect Master Ning have already seen that there is no suspense in this game. The students of our Tiandou Royal Academy are the real elites. This is just a matter of fact. The second team is only. This time our home team has only one goal, which is the final championship."


    Tiandou Royal Academy is in charge of him, and if he can achieve good results, his face will naturally also have brilliance. He had forgotten the words Shrek Academy long ago. As an imperial prince, what happened at the Tiandou Imperial Academy was just a small episode for him.


    "I don''t think so. Sect Master Ning just agrees that there is no suspense in this fight of your Majesty. He didn''t say who will win." It was the head of the three education committees of the Tiandou Royal Academy, Contra Dreams.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 297 vs. Royal Academy), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 297： A devastating battle

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    Hearing this different voice, Prince Xue Xing immediately looked displeased in the direction where the voice came from.


    Then I saw the Dream Machine.


    Prince Xue Xing said coldly: "Mengshenji Education Committee, you don''t want to be prestigious. You are the direct person in charge of the academy."


    He and Mengshenji have never dealt with each other, but no one can shake each other''s position. Because of the Shrek Academy last time. Mengshenji had once filed a complaint with Emperor Xueye. However, Emperor Xue Ye was busy with official duties, and his health was not very good. I didn''t care too much. Prince Xue Xing is his only younger brother, and he still needs to trust his younger brother more.


    Prince Xue Xing didn''t see who the Shrek Academy participants were in the field, so how could Dream Machine couldn''t see it. At a glance, he saw Hu Jiu, Tang San and others who had left a deep impression on him. Had it not been for Xue Xing, maybe he had already figured out a way to keep them in the Royal Academy.


    Unexpectedly, now he has become an enemy. Thinking of this, a trace of sorrow flashed in the eyes of Dream Machine.


    Wukong has strong teaching staff and material conditions, but few outstanding disciples have come out. Had it not been for him to have received great favor from the royal family, he would no longer want to continue to serve as the board of education.


    "The first game of the first round of the qualifiers has officially started."


    At the referee''s signal, this announced the official start of the first qualifier of the current Continental Advanced Soul Master Academy Elite Competition.


    Similar to fighting spirits, the competition has one minute for both sides to activate the martial arts.


    When the relief of the martial arts was released, the performance of the Shrek team stunned everyone''s jaws, and the sound of surprise frequently spread in the audience.


    Because, when the opposite Royal Academy opened the Martial Spirit, Shrek didn''t move, just staring at his opponent indifferently, as if he was picking a piece of pork.


    As expected, the second team of the Royal Academy had only three spirit rings, none of which exceeded the forty level.


    The five people in front of the second team of the Tiandou Royal Academy are all spirit masters of the force attack type, and their spirits are: lion, bear, tiger, leopard, and wolf. The colorful light permeated, showing a not weak breath.


    "Haha, Captain, look at them, the toad is the toad. We were so scared that we didn''t even know that the spirit ring was opened." The petite boy from the Royal Academy exaggeratedly pointed at Hu Jiu and the others with a smile. Wuhun is unstable.


    "What do you mean."


    The gaze of Hu Jiu and others at the dead made the captain over there realize that it was wrong, and out of caution, he made a test.


    "What do you mean, didn''t you see it? Just you junk goods, don''t have the qualifications to let us out of Martial Soul, let''s accept our fate!" Ma Hongjun said with a frenzied face.


    "Haha, is this the strength of Shrek Academy? Isn''t it scared by our Royal Academy Second Team? Look, they dare not even release the martial arts." On the VIP stage, Prince Xue Xing pressed his joy , Looked at Shrek with disdain.


    It''s too long-faced. I didn''t expect this Shrek Academy to be so bad, but it made his Royal Academy team a show of limelight.


    "I don''t think it is necessary. People think that their opponents are not qualified to let them release the spirit of martial arts!" Mengshenji closed his eyes in pain.


    The strength of these people like Shrek surpassed the main team of the Royal Academy a year ago. One year later, this group of genius children have grown up a long time ago.


    "Hehe, these children are really true, don''t you know to keep a low profile?" Ning Fengzhi shook his head with a smile, but looked at Hu Jiu unnaturally. This has become a soul saint, and he is in the same state as him, and he is still a rare food type soul master. If Hu Jiu is placed on the battlefield, how much help will it be to the army!


    "No. It''s impossible. I said they were scared stupid. It''s not what you said." Prince Xue Xing yelled somewhat unable to control his emotions.


    Obviously, he also knew that Mengshenji and Ning Fengzhi''s guesses were the most reasonable, otherwise it would not be able to explain it at all.


    Platinum Bishop Salas''s slightly squinted eyes suddenly lit up, staring at Team Shrek. Although he was not as stunned as Prince Xue Xing behind, his hands on his knees were already unconsciously. Squeeze.


    The light flashed in the eyes of Emperor Xue Ye. The dazzling brilliance flashed from the bottom of the eyes. "Sect Master Ning, it seems. This team should be your optimistic view, right?"


    Ning Fengzhi''s expression had returned to normal after a brief surprise. The behavior of Hu Jiu and others surprised him, but at this time he was still able to maintain a calm mind.


    I saw him smile indifferently, and said: "Your Majesty, the little girl is also in this Shrek Academy, but this game did not appear."


    "Oh? That said, this Shrek Academy was cultivated by Guizong?" Emperor Xue Ye said with a smile. There was obviously a bit of joy in his eyes, and he was not worried because the second team of the Tiandou Royal Academy encountered such an opponent. The platinum bishop Salas on the other side looked much ugly. When Ning Fengzhi said that his daughter was in this team, he was clearly telling himself that Wuhun Palace had no idea to fight this team. And the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect has always been in good contact with the Tiandou Empire imperial family.


    Ning Fengzhi smiled slightly and said: "It can''t be said that it was cultivated by our Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, but it has something to do with my Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. At the beginning, they were going to join the Tiandou Royal Academy as exchange students. His Royal Highness Prince Star drove away. Later, he joined another academy in Tiandou City, which is the predecessor of Shrek Academy, the Blue Tyrant Academy."


    Who is Ning Fengzhi?


    He is one of the three sects of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect. In just one sentence, he not only tells others that he has something to do with Shrek Academy, but also stabbed Prince Xue Xing in the back, killing two birds with one stone!


    "What?" The Great Xueye was shocked, and he barely restrained himself from not turning around to ask Prince Xue Xing, but he immediately recalled the complaint Mengshenji had made to him, and his brows were immediately deep-locked.


    After listening to Ning Fengzhi''s later words, Salas'' expression recovered a little, and his eyes even seemed to be gloating.


    Ma Hongjun''s words caused the members of the Royal Academy''s second team to be sluggish for a while.


    They were dull, but Hu Jiu and others were not in a daze.


    "war!"


    Tang San burst out. While the opponent was still in a daze, the seven Shrek had already launched an attack.


    Everyone moved in the same way, their muscles swelled, and with a strong kick under their feet, an invincible aura emerged on their bodies, and the ground was kicked out of a big hole, as if they were bulls, they brazenly launched an impact on the members of the Royal Academy.


    "Boom!" Hu Jiu was the fastest. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to the middle captain of the Royal Academy. He squatted slightly with his shoulders on his shoulders. The captain didn''t understand what was going on yet, he just felt outrageous. His power came, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his body flew out involuntarily.


    "Oh, it seems to be too hard to kill people!" Hu Jiu scratched his forehead in annoyance, it seems that too strong is not a good thing.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 298 Destroying Battle), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 298： End of the first battle

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    Stepping on the captain of the Royal Academy who was vomiting blood, Hu Jiu looked at the fighting of other people.


    Tang San''s ghostly pace was greeted. At this moment, he had already grasped Wuhun''s opponent as a bear. His hands turned into white jade. He split his muscles and bones to start, and the Xiong Wuhun spirit master issued a miserable voice. Screams.


    But it¡¯s useless. Tang San¡¯s gaze was indifferent. Regardless of his struggles, he quickly removed his limbs, his fists kept hitting his stomach. The fierce look made Hu Jiu look at the soul master. Pity up.


    At the same time, Dai Mubai''s spirit master who possesses tiger martial souls was stared at. Although he did not release martial souls, Dai Mubai''s martial souls were top martial souls, and only a single glance stunned opponents with ordinary tiger martial souls. , And then fists and feet were added, and the opponent lay on the ground and kept rolling, curling his stomach and being passively beaten.


    "Ha!"


    Xiao Wu was like a flexible rabbit, moving like running water, and several quickly approached the Leopard Soul Spirit Master. The previous verbal abuse and insults made her annoyed.


    Before getting close to the opponent, her scorpion braid was flexibly wrapped around the opponent''s neck, and then she held her hands on the ground, giving him a waist bow mercilessly.


    The big screams sounded in the ring almost at the same time, and the Leopard Wu Spirit Soul Master flexed his waist and arched back gracefully in Xiao Wu''s back. Only halfway through the scream, he fainted. As for how many bones were broken in his body, only the hands-on Xiao Wu knew.


    Zhu Zhuqing and Xiao Wu are about the same speed. When Xiao Wu finds his opponent, his stern eyes are already on the last wolf spirit spirit master of the power attack system. In front of the extremely fast speed, the wolf spirit who is also known for his speed The soul spirit master didn''t even see the appearance of his opponent, so he was dizzy when he was beaten.


    At this time, there were only two girls left at the Royal Academy with no opponents. These two people, one was an auxiliary soul master, and the other was a control soul master, both of which were the key protection targets of the royal academy.


    It''s a pity that the other people in the Royal Academy have been unable to protect themselves, and there is no time to care about them.


    Ma Hongjun and Meng were still the slowest, and when they had no other choice, they both looked at the control female soul master at the same time.


    "Still, leave the control system to me, go and deal with the last one!" Ma Hongjun shouted. A joke, he is a big man, even if he hasn''t grabbed anyone else, he can''t deal with an auxiliary spirit master who has no offensive ability!


    "Go! She is mine."


    Meng still left a word coldly, slapped the fat man away, and got the first to know the control female soul master.


    "Here¡­¡­"


    Ma Hongjun stretched out his hands and looked at the innocent, pitiful auxiliary **** the opposite side.


    "Hehehe..."


    For a time, there were only screams, fractures, and blood splattering on the ring.


    To deal with the people of the Royal Academy, the seven Shrek didn''t know what mercy was meant by their subordinates, and they could do whatever they wanted.


    "Stop it. We surrendered." Seeing that the situation is not good, the leading teacher of the Second Team of Tiandou Royal Academy quickly threw out a white towel. And rushed to the stage. Stop the members of Shrek Academy from fighting anymore.


    The referee had been stunned when Hu Jiu and the others didn''t even show the spirit of martial arts, and just crushed the opponent in a face-to-face encounter. Not to mention the competition between the academies, even the group fighting spirits of the Great Fighting Arena have seen this kind of weird battle scene. Oh my God, is this really a group of students?


    At this time, the 80,000 spectators in the entire Great Fighting Arena were silent. If the clothes of the Shrek Academy players were the object of their teasing, then the dung-green team uniforms looked so dazzling at this time.


    There is no suspense, this is indeed a game without suspense, or a unilateral slaughter. The opponent didn''t even activate his martial spirit, wasn''t it just a unilateral massacre!


    The object to be destroyed was not the Shrek Academy they thought, but the second team of the Tiandou Royal Academy, which was placed high hopes and symbolized the imperial family of the Tiandou Empire.


    The seven Shrek''s gazes swept to the audience coldly, as if they were telling the audience who is the strongest with their eyes. The seven Shrek used their tyrannical strength to block all the insults against them. Contempt and disdain, these expressions have long since disappeared. The rest is shock and disbelief.


    "Referee, I want to make a complaint. They are not playing at all, but killing people. They violated the rules of the game. I demand that they be sentenced to negative points."


    Seeing his team members were bloodied and broken, the leading teacher of the Tiandou Royal Academy yelled at the referee angrily.


    The referee had fully awakened at this time, and his stern look immediately turned to the players of Shrek Academy.


    Hu Jiu and the others looked at Tang San, here, he was the captain.


    Tang San smiled indifferently, and said, "Dear referee, I only ask you one question. Are they dead? If there is a need, we also have the best healing spirit masters here, and they can treat them for free!"


    The referee was stunned for a moment, and turned to look at the seven people who fell to the ground in the second team of the Tiandou Royal Academy. Indeed, although these seven people were seriously injured, they still breathed. Death should not be dead.


    "Um!" The leader of the Tiandou Royal Academy was also stunned. Yes, no one died, and complaints seemed useless. As for the other party''s treatment for them, this sentence was selectively forgotten by him, and he couldn''t afford to lose this person.


    The referee looked at this side, and then looked at that side. For a while, he didn''t know how to make a decision. At this time, two more referees ran up, and the three of them bowed their heads and discussed for a while. The referee on the stage announced in a loud voice, "Shrek Academy won the first round of the qualifiers."


    This is a face-to-face victory.


    Boom---the audience burst out loudly in an instant, there were doubts, admirations, and even more shock. The second team of the dignified Tiandou Royal Academy was defeated by an unknown soul master team in just one face. The shock to people is too great.


    The key is that they didn''t use martial arts at all, and defeated their opponents with bare hands, this! It''s an insult...


    Emperor Xueye stood up with a green face his eyes fell on the faint-looking Prince Xuexing, he gave a cold snort, and walked away.


    Ning Zhiyuan walked out of the VIP seat behind the Great Xueye with a smile, while the platinum bishop Salas sat in the original position thoughtfully, as if thinking about something.


    On the viewing platform specially provided for the participating colleges, Flender stood up with a smile on his face and said to Liu Erlong: "Let''s go first."


    Liu Erlong said in confusion: "Boss F, what are you going to do? The boys haven''t come out yet!"


    Flander laughed, "Secretly telling you, I just made a bet, and now the little monsters have won, of course I am going to collect the reward."


    "Ah, boss F, you are too cunning!"


    Liu Erlong covered his mouth and snickered. Seeing Mr. Fu''s appearance, he must have made a lot of money!


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 299 End of the First Battle), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 299： Ning Fengzhis purpose

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    "Brother Nine, you are great." Ning Rongrong greeted him and gave Hu Jiu an intimate hug. "Seeing that day, the Royal Academy dare to underestimate us."


    "Rongrong, it seems that I am the captain of our Shrek team, why don''t you hug me?" Tang San looked at Ning Rongrong pretendingly with dissatisfaction, teasing on his face.


    "Yes, and we, we are also members of Shrek!" Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun followed suit and teased.


    All of a sudden, Ning Rongrong''s face flushed, and after letting go of Hu Jiu''s embrace, he actually squeezed.


    "Hey, my dear teammates, my embrace is also very warm." The Oscar thief laughed and put on a charming look, opened his hands and rushed towards Dai Mubai.


    "Go away, I won''t get involved!" Dai Mubai kicked Oscar away in an angry manner.


    The crowd laughed for a while, and Tang San pursed his lips: "Really, in this battle, although we didn''t activate our spirit or reveal our spirit abilities, it is precisely because of this that the following teams will guard us, after all. We are too much in the limelight today."


    Oscar smiled and said: "In the face of absolute strength. No defense is effective. It really doesn''t work. Our Nine Shrek monsters will do our best to let them see clearly. I''d like to take a look until they find out that Brother Nine is After the soul sage, will you be scared to pee on your pants?"


    While talking. He also deliberately tugged his team uniform, "What about **** green? As long as you can win, any color is not a problem."


    "Let''s go. Let''s go back to the academy first. I don''t want to be watched as soon as I go out later." Hu Jiu greeted everyone and led the Shrek Academy players quickly into the contestant passage. Quietly left the playing field.


    In order not to be the focus anymore, after returning to rest, everyone didn''t hesitate to change their shit-green team uniforms and put on their own clothes before they walked out of the battlefield. Because they leave the place very quickly, when they walked out of the Tiandou Great Fighting Soul Arena. The audience has just begun to leave. After all, today is just the beginning, and tomorrow will really kick off the prelude to this qualifier. At that time, the round robin will be in full swing, and it will take a full month of competition.


    "Rongrong." When Shrek and his party just walked out of the Great Arena and were about to return directly to the academy, a familiar voice stopped them.


    Ning Fengzhi, who had changed into ordinary attire, stood in a corner not far from the entrance and waved at them.


    "Dad." Ning Rongrong ran over excitedly and plunged into his father''s arms.


    Ning Fengzhi took Ning Rongrong''s hand and walked over. "Hello, kids from Shrek Academy."


    Although the distance was long before, the Shrek Seven Devils and the four substitute players recognized the Sect Master. Hurry up and salute.


    Ning Fengzhi smiled and said: "You are welcome, now I am just Rongrong''s father. Don''t think of me as a suzerain. Just treat me as your elder."


    Ning Fengzhi''s approachability undoubtedly made the members of Shrek Academy feel good.


    "Hello Uncle Ning!" The people were not polite, and greeted them kindly.


    Ning Fengzhi smiled slightly and said, "Congratulations on your first victory. I hope you will continue to win. I am very optimistic about you."


    Hu Jiu said modestly: "Uncle Ning is polite, we will continue to work hard."


    Ning Fengzhi smiled and nodded, "I am very optimistic about you. Perhaps, only in the finals will you meet your real opponents. However, although you have the strength, you still need to guard against arrogance and rashness. I understand that you were injured today. Because of the opponents, it¡¯s better to avoid this situation as much as possible in the future. After all, Shrek Academy is also one of the Advanced Soul Master Academy. It¡¯s not good to make too many enemies. You don¡¯t need to worry about the Heaven Dou Royal Academy. Your Majesty has said hello. Your Majesty is also extremely dissatisfied with what Prince Xue Xing did at the time. If it is not that you can''t change it after signing up, your Majesty still has the heart to let you return to the Tiandou Royal Academy."


    Tang San took the conversation and said calmly, "We are very good at Shrek Academy. Thank you, Uncle Ning."


    Ning Fengzhi said, "I should be the one who thank you. Your hidden weapons are of very good quality. If you have any new research in the future, you must first come to your uncle. The conditions are up to you."


    While talking, Ning Fengzhi let go of her daughter''s hand, touched her ground, and said, "Go back to the academy with your friends. You are a member of Shrek Academy, and your dad is a member of the competition organizing committee. You can''t do much with you. Together, or someone will say that I am selfish."


    Ning Rongrong pursed his small mouth in dissatisfaction and said: "Let them say it is fine. We speak with strength." Ning Fengzhi smiled, "14 years old is a big girl, don''t be so naughty in the future. Yes. Now, before you go, won''t you introduce me to your friends?"


    Looking at the hopeful look on Ning Fengzhi''s face, apart from the Shrek Nine Monsters, only Tyrone among the bench players can take it calmly, but the serene crimson eyes became hot.


    Who is this person in front of them? That is one of the three sect masters, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School can be said to be the heaven that countless soul masters yearn for. Not only has an excellent reputation in the soul master world, but also has strong strength. And it is known as the richest sect in the soul master world. As a soul master, if you can depend on that sect, there will be nothing to worry about in your life.


    "Dad, this sister Jiangzhu is our senior sister, the 39th-level Healer Soul Venerable. She was also on the court just now." Seeing Jiangzhu''s expression, Ning Rongrong hurriedly took her hand with enthusiasm. Said Xiang Ning Fengzhi.


    Ning Fengzhi smiled slightly. Although he was over fifty years old, he seemed to be only thirty people. The charm of that mature man made Jiangzhu not dare to look down at him.


    "Ms. Jiangzhu''s martial arts spirit is very peculiar. As long as you focus on the development of the treatment department, you will have a good future."


    "Thank you Sect Master Ning for your guidance." After listening to Ning Fengzhi''s words, Jiang Zhuqiao''s face was a little red. She was nineteen years old and she was a real eldest girl. For a girl like her, the strong strength and the attractiveness of a man''s mature charm are the greatest. When she looked up at Ning Fengzhi again, her pretty face couldn''t help but flush even more.


    what!


    Ning Rongrong suddenly found that introducing Jiangzhu to Ning Fengzhi seemed to be a wrong choice. Introduce a woman to your father, what kind of operation is this?


    Ning Rongrong''s face froze, and he hurriedly introduced the next one: "This is Big Brother Tailong, you have seen, the direct descendant of the Li family, a forty-two pure-strength combat spirit master."


    Ning Fengzhi nodded slightly, and sent a few words of encouragement. His target was not a member of the force.


    "This is Boss Dai, the eldest brother of our Shrek Seven Monsters. Nicknamed the Evil Eye White Tiger. Although Boss Dai is only seventeen this year, he is already a fifty-seventh-level Battle Soul King. The Attack Element. The offensive ability is very powerful. "


    Dai Mubai didn¡¯t change his emotions because of Ning Fengzhi¡¯s identity. Evil Eye looked directly at the Sect Master and said, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to be the strongest. He can''t help it."


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 300 Purpose of Ning Fengzhi), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 300： First visit snow Kiyokawa

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    Seventeen years old and fifty-seventh grade? Sure enough, it was a little monster. Ning Fengzhi did not hide his appreciation, "I was at level 57 at the age of seventeen, which really amazes me. I wonder if you are interested in coming to our Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School after this competition is over. "


    Listening to Ning Fengzhi throwing an olive branch to Dai Mubai, Zhenzhu''s eyes couldn''t help showing a bit of envy.


    Unexpectedly, Dai Mubai shook his head calmly, and said, "Uncle Ning¡¯s kindness is appreciated by the younger generation. I will have the opportunity to visit the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect in the future." Although he did not refuse to go to the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. The first sentence undoubtedly rejected Ning Fengzhi''s solicitation.


    Looking at Dai Mubai''s eyes, Ning Fengzhi seemed to think of something, and said thoughtfully: "Evil Eyes White Tiger, oh, that''s the case."


    Dai Mubai understood that Ning Fengzhi had already seen his origin, but he didn''t point it out.


    "You are all Rongrong''s partners, if you have anything to do with the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect in the future, please come to the sect to find me." This promise can be said to be express, expressing that he can help Dai Mubai fight for the position of the heir of the prince. .


    "Thank you Sect Master Ning, I will go if necessary." Dai Mubai showed a smile of rejection. With his current strength, there is no longer any need to worry about life threats. Instead, Serves should be worried.


    Next, Ning Rongrong introduced other people in the Shrek Nine Monsters to Ning Fengzhi. Ning Fengzhi was also interesting. Every time he heard an introduction, he had to invite him, including Jiang Zhu, who received the invitation.


    In this regard, in addition to Jiangzhu did not refuse, only Oscar and Ma Hongjun simulated both, did not directly refuse, and the rest expressed the meaning of refusal.


    Oscar and Ma Hongjun had no opinion on joining the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. After all, it was one of the top three sects, and it was very rich, but they wanted to listen to Hu Jiu''s thoughts.


    The two can have today, thanks to Hu Jiu''s help, if he had any opinion on joining them to the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect, they would not pick up the sesame seeds and throw the watermelon and do stupid things that disgusted Hu Jiu. They still want to continue to follow Hu Jiu!


    "The door of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School is open for you at any time!" Ning Fengzhi said in an easygoing manner, and did not feel angry because of their refusal. Anyway, with Ning Rongrong''s relationship, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future.


    At this time, more and more spectators are leaving the Arena. Ning Fengzhi said: "I am really happy to meet you young talents today. Okay, I won''t delay you anymore. Xiao Jiu, how about a few words alone?"


    "Okay!" Hu Jiu''s heart moved. Is it because he is going to take him to see the young man he said?


    Ning Rongrong stuck out his tongue in dissatisfaction, and said, "Dad is really partial. He pays more attention to Brother Nine than me."


    Ning Fengzhi chuckled and said, "I''m looking for your elder brother for a serious business. You have to settle down in the academy and go quickly."


    The rest of the Shrek Academy left, and only Hu Jiu was left. Ning Fengzhi led Hu Jiu into Emperor Street, the most prosperous area of ??Heaven Dou City.


    While walking, Hu Jiu asked, "Uncle Ning, what can you do with me?"


    Ning Fengzhi smiled slightly and said: "I will take you to meet someone. The young man I told you last time. He has a very high status and is also a soul sage. After hearing that you have become a soul sage, yes, You are very concerned, no, I will arrange for you to meet up when I have time today."


    "Oh!" Hu Jiuxin said as expected, it seems that this person is really Qian Renxue, oh, it should still be Xue Qinghe now, after all, he hasn''t been exposed yet!


    Ning Fengzhi took Hu Jiu to an antique teahouse. The scale of the tea house does not seem to be very large, only three floors, and the decoration is antique. At this time, there were only three or two guests in the teahouse, which seemed very clean.


    The two came to the innermost seat on the second floor and pushed open the folding screen. Ning Fengzhi led Hu Jiu inside.


    There is only one person in the room. Hearing the sound of the two people coming, he has stood up from his seat. This person looks about 27 or 8 years old. Although he is not as handsome as Oscar, he has a straight nose and mouth. A clean green cloth robe gives a very refreshing feeling. A slender black hair was tied with a cyan cloth belt, neatly hanging behind his head.


    Although his clothes were very ordinary, he had a special temperament. Seeing this man, Hu Jiu couldn''t help feeling a bit familiar. But he can be sure that this is the first time he has seen this person.


    "Huh!" Hu Jiu suddenly remembered that when he was auctioning Feng Mo''s right leg bone at the auction house, he seemed to have met him, and he also intercepted a breath of breath.


    It turns out that he was the man in the black robe back then! At this moment, Hu Jiu finally figured it out.


    "Uncle Ning, you are here." The young man respectfully bowed to Ning Feng.


    Ning Fengzhi smiled slightly and said, "Qinghe, how many times have I told you, don''t do that."


    The young man smiled and said, "How do you do that? You are an elder and Qinghe''s teacher. If you let my father know that I am disrespectful to you, I''m afraid I will discount my legs."


    "Hehe, you, it''s still like this. Okay, let''s sit down and talk first!" Ning Fengzhi waved his hand and motioned Xue Qinghe and Hu Jiu to sit down and talk.


    After a few people sat down, Xue Qinghe''s gaze shifted to Hu Jiu, "This should be the Hu Jiu brother whom Uncle Ning highly respected."


    "Don''t dare to be." Hu Jiu nodded slightly and looked at Xue Qinghe with interest, but wondered what the thrilling look under his face was.


    Ning Fengzhi smiled and said, "I''ll introduce you. Xiao Jiu, this is His Royal Highness Xue Qinghe, the prince of the Dou Empire today."


    "It turned out to be His Royal Highness. Hu Jiu is polite." Hu Jiu nodded, his expression was neither humble nor overbearing, but he took the initiative in the current scene!


    Xue Qinghe exclaimed, "If it weren''t for Uncle Ning to tell me I would really hardly believe that you were only fourteen years old. At first, when I was fourteen, I was just a ignorant boy. You are very happy. If you don''t mind, just call me Brother Xue. Then the word prince, don''t mention it."


    "Okay, Brother Xue!" Hu Jiu was kind enough, but what he thought in his heart was that if he could, he would be more willing to call his sister.


    "Hehe, Brother Hu is refreshed, come and drink tea!" Xue Qinghe exclaimed, and personally poured fragrant tea for Ning Fengzhi and Tang San, without drinking it, just smelling it. There is already a refreshing feeling. Coupled with the antique furnishings in this room, it is easy to relax the mind and body.


    The three chatted while drinking tea. Hu Jiu found that Xue Qinghe was not only very talkative, but also very knowledgeable. He gave people a sense of calmness during the conversation. During the small talk, he never mentioned solicitation.


    After careful observation, Hu Jiu found that Xue Qinghe was very open-minded and extremely smart, and often inadvertently made people feel good.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 301 First See Xue Qinghe) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 301： Hu 9s personality

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    "Brother Hu, why don''t you have lunch together." Xue Qinghe suggested as soon as the meal was about to be reached.


    "Okay!"


    To be fair, Hu Jiu still has a good impression of Xue Qinghe, so he heard the invitation to dinner, but after thinking about it, he didn''t refuse.


    Originally, Hu Jiu thought they would find another place to eat! Unexpectedly, he still thinks too simple. Although it is a tea house, the food is not bad at all, which also made him see what low-key luxury is.


    Seeing Hu Jiu curious, Xue Qinghe smiled and explained to him that, in fact, what they eat, whether it is meat or vegetarian, is made from soul beasts and processed by special treatment.


    Every food is carefully selected, and there is even a spicy duck tongue, which is made with soul beast ducks that are more than 500 years old. For such a small plate, at least twenty soul beasts have to be sacrificed. .


    After eating this meal, Hu Jiu¡¯s affection for Xue Qinghe has risen again. I don¡¯t talk about the others, but it¡¯s so comfortable to be with him. He doesn¡¯t need to talk too much, he can guess that you¡¯re thinking. What, then smiled and answered.


    After lunch, seeing that Xue Qinghe hadn''t asked for solicitation, Hu Jiu stopped staying and quickly said goodbye.


    "In that case, I won''t keep you much for my brother. Take this sign. If you have anything to do in the future, you can take it to the palace and find me."


    Xue Qinghe smiled slightly, took out a gold medal from his arms and handed it over. The gold medal is simple in style, but it contains a special energy induction, with a word of heaven carved on it.


    "What is this?" Hu Jiu asked.


    Ning Fengzhi next to him explained with a smile: "Qinghe has no other meaning, just take it. This sign is just a personal symbol of Qinghe and has no other purpose."


    Believe you a ghost!


    Hu Jiu remembered the role of this token.


    Seeing the token is like seeing himself, no matter where he walks, he will receive the same treatment as the prince. It can be said that with this token, he can basically walk sideways in the Heaven Dou Empire.


    But since they didn''t talk about the role of tokens, Hu Jiu didn''t mention it. He didn''t lose anyway.


    Xue Qinghe and Ning Fengzhi personally sent Hu Jiu to the door of the teahouse, Hu Jiu bid farewell to the two and went back to Shrek Academy.


    Seeing Hu Jiu gradually moving away from his back, Xue Qinghe admired: "Teacher, you are right. He really does not look like a teenager. Not only can he hide his thoughts, but he also speaks and behaves calmly. Really. It is worthy of being a person who can become a soul saint in his teens."


    Ning Fengzhi smiled slightly, and said, "This child''s excellence depends on his own ability. Even I can''t see his future. If it is another spirit master, it is difficult to make a difference if it is just an ordinary carrot as a martial soul. , But he is different. Not only has he reached level seventy-one at a young age, but his strength is no worse than that of a spirit master of the same level assault system. In the future, this son will definitely become a character calling for the wind and rain, and even become the number one. The food is Title Douluo."


    "Indeed, he is now in a high-speed period of strength improvement, not to mention Title Douluo, at least a few years later, it will not be a problem to become a Contra." Xue Qinghe nodded, looking forward to it.


    Through today''s conversation, he is still very confident to bring Hu Jiu under his command.


    Ning Fengzhi said sternly: "Qinghe, there is one thing I must remind you. From my contact with this child during this period, if you really want his help in the future, then you may have to pay a lot. Price."


    "And you may not be able to hold him."


    "This kid obviously has a huge appetite. Even if he is the elder of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, he tactfully rejected it. Obviously, I didn''t give him what he wanted."


    "Hehe, teacher, let''s wait and see! I don''t believe that there are still people in this world that the Heaven Dou Empire can''t recruit." Xue Qinghe is extremely confident, and this confidence comes from the Spirit Hall.


    Maybe Hu Jiu can reject the Heaven Dou Empire, but can he reject the Wuhun Palace?


    It doesn''t matter if you have a big appetite, as long as it''s not desperate.


    Hu Jiu didn''t know yet, Xue Qinghe was already thinking of ways to recruit him. If he knew, I''m afraid he would be very happy.


    In the next two days, everyone in Shrek was practising intensively. After all, they were participants in the All-Continent Advanced Soul Master Competition. No one would lose the chain at this critical time.


    The others in Shrek practiced separately, but Hu Jiu stayed in the blacksmith shop of the Li Clan. Cultivating the soul skill of Forging Iron Hand, I want it to be promoted as soon as possible.


    After all, he still had a soul bone and a soul ability in his hand and didn''t hang up.


    Hu Jiu was still obsessed with the practice of wrought iron hands until the start of the third day of the Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Elite Competition.


    Two days have passed since the start of the competition, and all Soul Master Academy have also completed the first round of qualifiers. There is no doubt that among the twenty-eight soul master teams, the most unlucky ones are those of the second team of the Tiandou Royal Academy. Although there were healing spirit masters who healed them, the injuries caused by broken bones and tendons could not be healed in one or two days. It is impossible to qualify from the preliminaries. Even the strength of the main force is so ordinary, let alone those second team substitutes.


    Today is about to start the second round of qualifiers. When Hu Jiu and others came outside the Tiandou Great Fighting Soul Arena, they immediately felt different treatment.


    When the spectators gathered outside the arena to enter the arena saw their green costumes, they consciously stepped out of a path. Although there were talks, they were much smaller than last time. Those eyes that looked like thorns on his back almost disappeared. More is awe.


    As the first game of the first round of the qualifiers, Shrek Academy left a deep impression on the audience. Although the time of that battle was short. But Shrek Academy played the crazy explosive power of the seven players the violent attack method with bare hands. All made the audience''s hearts sway.


    The display of strength made these spectators no longer dare to look down on this wonderfully-dressed team. Everyone was talking about their martial arts and their true level, but no matter how many levels they had, they were all listed as qualified in the qualifier Popular colleges.


    Flander didn''t run first today. Instead, he put on the same uniform as the students and walked in the forefront, strutting with his head proud.


    His Shrek team made him a lot of money in the first game, and now it is the second game, he is confident to double the funds in his hands.


    At this time, he felt that the original layout of the Shrek Nine Monsters was too small. Hu Jiu was right to remind him that if he wants to make money, he can''t bet fast.


    Not only did Flanders bet, Hu Jiu who proposed this method also made a bet, but he didn''t have the time to deal with these, so he left it to Flanders to deal with it.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Hu Jiu in Chapter 302), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 302： Game 2

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    Entering the Arena of Souls while watching the audience, two staff members immediately greeted him this time and led Hu Jiu and others to the rest area of ??the participating teams.


    Since yesterday, 14 games have been played every day. Seeing Shrek Academy''s arrival, the players from other academies cast a lot of attention. In the past few days, everyone is guessing their rank. Contemplate how to defeat them.


    "President, who is our opponent today?" Dai Mubai asked Flender.


    Flander froze for a moment, and said, "How do I know? I''m participating in the competition or you guys!"


    In his mind, this qualifier was really not in his eyes. With the strength of Hu Jiu''s level, it would be good to sweep it.


    Dai Mubai was speechless for a while, "Master Dean, you don''t care about us!"


    Flender chuckled and said, "Fucky boy, do you have an opinion?"


    Seeing the weird expression in Flender''s eyes, Dai Mubai shivered cleverly and shook his head quickly, saying, "No, no."


    Flander smiled and said: "Although I am the dean, the division of labor is different. Don''t worry. Your opponents are watching Erlong these days. Later, she will tell you the details of your opponents in the next game. I''ll tell you. I want to remind you that if you don''t win the championship this time, I won''t allow you to graduate."


    Between talking. Liu Erlong just came over.


    However, her expression felt a little strange. From her face, the Seven Shrek Monsters read out bad emotions. Could it be that there will be trouble in this qualifier?


    Seeing the gazes of everyone¡¯s attention, Liu Erlong did not sell her off. She looked at everyone and said, ¡°Your opponents are very strong in the second field of the qualifiers. Perhaps in this battle, your strength will be exposed.¡±


    "What kind of team, so powerful?" Xiao Wu asked curiously.


    Liu Erlong said: "You have heard of the Elephant Sect. The seven major sects are ranked sixth. Your opponent today is from the Elephant Academy created by the Elephant Sect. The seven contestants of the other party are all direct descendants of the Elephant Sect. Children. Three of them have reached level 40, and the other four have a strength close to level 40. It can be said that they are the new generation of elites in the Elephant Sect."


    Weevil? Hearing these three words, the expressions of the Shrek Seven Monsters couldn''t help becoming serious. They know very well what the three words Xiangjiazong represent. Just like the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect is known as the strongest auxiliary sect, the Elephant Sect also has its own title. That is the strongest defensive sect.


    The ancestral spirit of the Elephant Sect is called the Diamond Mammoth. It is a super spirit with extremely high defensive power, and its characteristics are mainly reflected in strength and defense. Almost no spirit master of the same level of martial arts can break through their defensive areas. If it weren''t for the existence of a titled Douluo in the Elephant Sect, I am afraid that their ranking would not be only the sixth place among the seven major sects.


    Despite this, the Elephant Sect Sect Master, the 87th-level Soul Douluo can also rely on its tyrannical defensive power to top some titled Douluo who are not attacking by the master. It can be seen that its martial soul is powerful.


    "Three forty levels, and the other four are close to forty levels. It seems that we really need to expose some of our strengths." Tang San glanced at Hu Jiu and muttered to himself.


    "Haha, don''t look at me. Since the opponent''s strength is not bad, it''s no big deal to expose some strength." Hu Jiu put his arm around Xiao Wu, and said with a smile: "That''s good, this time, except for me and Apart from Xiao Wu, Zhuqing, and Boss Dai, the rest of the people should not hide their strengths, just let them see how good we are."


    "I also want to expose my strength?"


    Regarding Hu Jiu''s arrangement, Tang San did not refute, because among the people present, except for him, Hu Jiu picked out the strongest. This way, he really didn''t reveal much of his strength.


    "Well, you are the captain. Of course you are the strongest. Let them know that we are great." Hu Jiu smiled and nodded.


    With this arrangement, Tang San is a Soul King, and the rest are Soul Sect, and even a Soul Venerable. These strengths are strong, but they are not beyond people¡¯s imagination. At most it caused some fear of other people.


    Moreover, when Tang San was allowed to play, Hu Jiu had another idea. It seemed that after this battle, it was time to attack Tang San. If Tang San was not allowed to show off, how could he arouse his interest?


    "It''s a pity that I can''t play!" Xiao Wu sighed with disappointment. She still wants to perform well on the court!


    "You can''t play, maybe, you won''t be able to play in the future." Hu Jiu looked at the VIP seat from a distance, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Ah!" Xiao Wu was shocked, followed Hu Jiu''s gaze, and then hid behind Hu Jiu unnaturally.


    Ignoring everyone''s curious gaze, Hu Jiu nodded to Tang San: "Little San, you can arrange your tactics!"


    Tang San nodded, recruited the candidates for this battle to his side, lowered his voice, and began to arrange tactics according to his own ideas. Liu Erlong and Flander were both listening quietly. They did not interfere with Tang San''s tactical arrangements. They all understand that only by relying on their own strength and wisdom to hone in the constant battle is the best way for these little monsters to improve their own strength.


    The third day of the Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Elite Competition has officially started.


    Ten of all twenty-eight teams walked into the field. Inside the Plaza of the University of Nova Scotia. The arrangement has been different from the first day. In addition to the original central competition platform that Hu Jiu and the others had used, four arenas of the same size were built next to it. Although these five arenas are large in area, they still don''t seem crowded in the Tiandou Great Fighting Soul Arena, which can accommodate 80,000 people at the same time.


    All 28 teams are still divided into three groups in this third day battleShrek Academy is just one of the first groups on the field. Since they did not release the peculiar performance of Wuhun in the first game, and their opponent is also the elephant academy, which has a high demand for winning this time, the game between them is still arranged on the central main stage. Above.


    As a multi-year event. In addition, the soul masters participating in the competition are all recruited objects. Today''s VIP stands watching the competition are almost the same as at the opening ceremony of the first day. Not only were the top empires present, but the Emperor Xue Ye was still sitting in the center of the first row. It''s just that the two people beside him today have become four.


    Except for Ning Fengzhi, Sect Master of Seven Treasure Glazed Glaze Sect and Salas, the platinum bishop, the two extra people were one of the two titled Douluos of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glaze Sect, Gu Rong Bone Douluo.


    And this person is the reason why Hu Jiu didn''t let Xiao Wu compete.


    It''s okay to watch the game under the audience stage. After all, there are so many people, Gu Rong has no time to pay attention to the others, but if he comes to the stage to participate in the battle, it will expose Xiao Wu.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 303, Session 2), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 303： Salas calculations

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    After breaking through to the sixtieth level, Xiao Wu''s hidden ability has actually become stronger. As long as she doesn''t pay special attention, even the ninety-fifth level Title Douluo may not be able to see her true body.


    After all, Xiao Wu had taken Acacia Heartbroken Red. In the original work, just wearing it on her body had the effect of hiding the breath. Now, after taking Acacia Heartbroken Red, the effect should have been better.


    But if you don''t be afraid of 10,000, you''re just in case. To be on the safe side, it''s better not to let Xiao Wu play.


    In the VIP table, besides an extra Gu Rong, there was another person.


    The other person is weird. Not to mention that many of the high-level empires in the VIP seats have their eyes on him, even in the audience seats far away on both sides, the audience has also noticed his presence. because. This person''s appearance is really special.


    It seems a little insufficient to describe it as special, and this person''s body is too large. Although he was sitting there, his body was much taller than ordinary people standing.


    Bone Douluo''s body frame was already very tall, but compared with the person next to Platinum Bishop Salas, it was not inferior by a point.


    This person''s height is estimated by visual observation, at least two meters and five meters or more, and he alone occupies three large seats in the VIP seat. Sitting there, it looked like a meat mountain.


    He has dark skin and his big eyes are like copper bells. A special light appeared on the dark skin. Sitting there, the whole person feels very powerful.


    The hair and beard are all white, and they appear to be at least seventy years old.


    Ning Fengzhi didn''t expect this person to appear on the VIP table. The Bone Douluo who was beside him asked him: "Fengzhi. Why is this old boy like Hu Yanzhen coming?"


    Ning Fengzhi also replied with the method of forcing the sound and forming the line: "You can see who the opponent is in the Elephant Academy today. Salas called Hu Yanzhen over, I am afraid it is also for them."


    The strength of Wuhun Temple is called the strongest in the mainland, and it can even be compared with the two empires, and it is inseparable from the support of the lower four of the seven sects.


    Among the seven major sects, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School of the upper three sects has always supported the imperial family of the Tiandou Empire. The Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family remains neutral. Haotianzong faintly supports the royal family of the Star Luo Empire.


    The Lower Four Sects are closely related to Wuhun Hall. Although they are not affiliated, they are definitely in the same spirit.


    The place of Elephant Sect was just not far from Tiandou City, Roshan sitting beside Platinum Bishop Salas. It is the lord of the Elephant Sect. The sky is humming.


    If he is not the lord of a sect, how can he be qualified to sit in the first row of the VIP table?


    Gu Rong smiled slightly. Said: "It seems that this year''s Continental Advanced Soul Master Academy Elite Competition is getting more and more interesting. It really is the rise of the younger generation. Fengzhi, when you predicted that they will be the golden generation of the Soul Master world, I still have some Doubt. But it looks good now."


    While talking, Ning Fengzhi had already seen the players from both sides who were walking on the central stage.


    Except for Tang San, the rest of the people are all with the lowest spirit power level. Seeing this, he understood that Shrek was still hiding his strength in this game.


    Patting his forehead lightly, Ning Fengzhi shook his head helplessly, and said to the Bone Douluo beside him: "This Shrek Academy is really powerful, and the face to Jiazong is still not doing all the work. I hope this is not a mistake."


    While talking, Ning Fengzhi''s gaze drifted subconsciously to the platinum bishop Salas on the other side of Emperor Xueye, just in time to catch the viciousness that flashed in Salas''s eyes.


    In the first game, Ning Fengzhi had clearly stated the relationship between the Qibao Liulizong and Shrek Academy. At this moment, Ning Fengzhi was suddenly stunned, and he also vaguely understood the true purpose of Salas calling the celestial phenomenon Hu Yanzhen. And Shrek Academy''s opponents in this game didn''t seem to have met because of bad luck.


    The Continental Advanced Soul Master Academy Elite Competition is hosted by Wuhundian and co-organized by the two empires. Although the rules reflected the four words of absolute fairness as much as possible, at this time, Ning Fengzhi had only four words in his mind: operation in the dark.


    Salas saw the hope of recruiting, obviously intending to suppress Shrek Academy before it became famous. I am afraid that today''s Elephant Jiazong''s combat methods will be the same as Shrek Academy in the previous battle. What a platinum bishop.


    "The plan is good, but you have miscalculated the strength of the Shrek team!" Ning Fengzhi sneered secretly.


    It seemed that Salas'' plan was in vain.


    Although the members of Shrek Academy were mentally prepared, they couldn''t help taking a breath when they really saw their opponents. Are these really people?


    When the seven members of the Elephant Academy stepped on the central stage, the entire stage was constantly trembling with their steps. It is not like seven people on the stage at all, but seven mountains.


    All of them are dressed in black. Among the seven participating members of the Elephant Academy, the shortest is also over two meters tall, and the tallest one is even more than 2.5 meters. Standing in front of the members of Shrek Academy, it was completely condescending.


    Compared with their height, what is more terrifying is their weight. Only by visual inspection, Tang San could see that among the seven people, the smallest weight was also more than three hundred jin, and the tallest one was probably at least five hundred jin.


    The same black hair, both sides are shaved, only the middle hair is combed into a strange ponytail, and the dark skin is not much worse than the clothes on their bodies. Seven people stood in a row there, like a thick city wall, blocking the sight of all Shrek Academy players on the field.


    Standing in the center was the sturdy man. He stepped forward with his legs open, and there were two bangs on the surface of the competition platform, which gave a violent shock.


    "Elephant Academy team, captain, Hu Yanli. Forty-three-level defense system battle soul sect." The captain''s voice was full of anger, and the fat on his body seemed to tremble slightly with his own voice, and his small eyes stared. Looking at Tang San in front of him, a fierce light flickered.


    The corner of Tang San''s mouth was raised, his aura was not weak, even stronger than everyone present: "Shrek Academy team, captain, Tang San. The fifty-eighth-level control system Battle Soul King."


    "What? You are the Soul King?" Hu Yanli was dumbfounded, not only him, but also his other team members.


    They never thought that the handsome guy in front of them was so high, level fifty-eight? Isn''t it that I''m almost reaching the soul emperor!


    In an instant, the breathing of the Elephant Academy team started to breathe, and the captain had such strength, so what about the other players? I''m afraid the strength is not bad, right!


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 304 Salas'' calculations), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 304： Elephant Academy Team

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    "Both players, salute." The referee shouted loudly.


    Headed by Tang San and Hu Yanli, a total of 14 players from both sides bent over to salute each other at the same time. The atmosphere in the field became serious almost instantly.


    "The first game of the second round of the qualifiers officially begins."


    The start of the five games held at the same time was announced almost at the same time. At that moment, in the five games, seventy students from ten colleges opened their spirit rings at the same moment. Suddenly, the entire Tiandou Great Fighting Soul Arena became dazzling. The cheers of the audience also broke out at this moment.


    The spirit of martial arts possesses the body, and the spirit of weapon is called. In an instant, the dazzling spirit ring halo filled.


    The seven direct children of the Elephant Sect who stood in front of the Shrek Academy team threw off their shirts at the same time to reveal their fat. Soon, they used their changes to tell the audience why they took off their shirts.


    The originally extremely majestic body swelled again in the burst of the Wuhun possessing body, and some loose fat was tattooed quickly, turning into exaggerated and terrifying muscles, and a dark yellow cuticle appeared on the skin. The surface layer, shimmering with metallic luster. What makes them even more non-human is that their noses are also extending and getting longer at the same time, and at the same time, their upper lip is turned up, and two fangs are growing a full foot.


    Seven people raised their right feet at the same time. Stomping on the ring again, with a bang, not only attracted the attention of the audience. At the same time, everyone is worried about whether this game platform can withstand their violent power.


    Among the seven people, the three in the middle all have two yellows, two purples and four spirit rings, and the four people next to them have two yellows, one purple and three spirit rings.


    Judging from the appearance of the opponent, the disciple of this elephant sect seems to be stronger with the bigger the body.


    In the VIP table, Platinum Bishop Salas looked at Roshan beside him, and Hu Yanzhen nodded at him. Shen said: "Ali is the most outstanding disciple of the younger generation of the Elephant Sect and my eldest grandson. The innate endowment is a bit better than that of mine. I hope that he can become the number one of the Elephant Sect in the future. Titled Douluo."


    Hu Yanzhen did not conceal his voice. Not only Salas heard it, but also the Xueye Great Emperor, Ning Fengzhi and Gu Rong in the first row.


    Emperor Xueye smiled slightly and said: "Sect Master Huyan has a grandson like this, it''s really worth celebrating!"


    Hu Yanzhen laughed and shook the VIP seat, "Your Majesty praised it, let''s see Ali''s performance. This time our Elephant Sect aims to be the top three in the finals."


    Emperor Xue Ye said calmly: "However, if I''m not mistaken. This time, Sun and the others seem to be a bit stronger!"


    It''s not just a little strong, it''s ridiculously strong.


    When Hu Yanli and the others released their spirits and spirit rings, Tang San and the others did not hide, and liberated all their strength.


    Tang San¡¯s five spirit rings, two yellow, two purple, and one black, shocked them, not to mention the four spirit rings of Ma Hongjun, Oscar and others, with the two yellow and two purple spirit rings of Ma Hongjun and Oscar. It''s a little bit, but she is an auxiliary spirit master, so it doesn''t hurt.


    In addition to Crimson Pearl, all Shrek personnel were above the 40th level, let alone Tang San, who was also a fifty-eighth level soul king. This kind of strength stunned the people of the Elephant Academy all at once.


    Hu Yanzhen was startled, he had never thought that his sect disciples would lose. In addition, the body of their Elephant Jiazong disciples was really not comparable to others, so naturally he did not pay attention to their opponents. At this time, after hearing the words of Emperor Xue Ye, his gaze fell on the Seven Shrek Monsters.


    This look is incredible, I didn''t expect the overall strength of this Shrek Academy to be stronger than theirs.


    how can that be?


    Hu Yanzhen suddenly turned his head and looked at Salas with annoyance, only to find that the look on Salas''s face was also shocked.


    Emperor Xue Ye asked Ning Feng next to him: "Sect Master Ning. You are very familiar with this Shrek Academy, do you know who the dean of this Academy is now? I''m really curious about who can teach Such an outstanding disciple."


    Ning Fengzhi smiled and said: "Your Majesty, the name of the Dean of Shrek Academy is Flanders. Perhaps. You have never heard of this name. But you must have heard that 20 years ago, he used the martial arts fusion skill in the soul master world. Three shiny new stars. They are collectively called the Golden Triangle. Flanders is the flying horn in the Golden Triangle. This Shrek Academy is now created by two of them."


    "Bishop Salas, what''s going on..." Hu Yanzhen looked at Salas with a panic expression. It turns out that Shrek is so strong, isn''t this pushing his academy into the fire pit!


    If he knew Shrek''s strength long ago, he would definitely not agree to Salas'' request.


    "Neither did I expect it!" Salas looked at the ring blankly, with a gloomy expression on his face.


    While the VIP seats were still talking, the qualifiers on the five-block competition stage had officially started.


    The Elephant Academy¡¯s team did not have any formation. The seven people stood in a row, the first spirit ring on their bodies shining at the same time, step by step, calmly stepping out.


    Under the action of the first spirit ring, the dark yellow cuticles of the seven Roshans had an extra layer of crystal color, and everyone seemed to be covered with a layer of enamel. The bodies of the seven people are too large, pushing forward from the center, occupying almost half of the diameter of the entire circular arena. Although their pace is slow, in the process of advancing, every time they take a step forward, their own aura will rise a little, whether it is physical or spiritual power, it gives people a great shocking power.


    "Quit." Tang San shouted in a low voice. This time, he did not direct his teammates to attack directly.


    Ma Hongjun, Tailong, and Meng still retreated quickly, Oscar and Ning Rongrong one made food and the other exerted state. At this moment, Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass appeared.


    The blue silver grass that looked like a black vine spread on the ground and quickly spread out. One of the blue silver grass entangled the thick thighs of a Weevil Sect disciple.


    But a horrible scene appeared. UU Reading used Tang San''s five spirit rings to increase the Blue Silver Grass, and it just made the other party pause. The next moment, Blue Silver Grass immediately made a cracking sound.


    Tang San''s pupils shrank for a while, and he immediately discovered a lot of things through this simple test.


    The disciple of this elephant sect is not only amazing, but also very good at using his own advantages.


    Their terrifying weight is definitely not just a display, not only can reduce the consumption of soul power with their own power, at the same time, after the body and soul power are combined, they can burst out even more terrifying power and defense.


    Although Blue Silver Grass is tough, a small amount of entanglement is still not enough to limit the horror that they add to their power after using their martial arts. It can be seen how terrifying the opponent''s power is.


    "Blue Silver Cage, take it for me!" After testing the Elephant Armor Sect''s defenses, Tang San directly used his most powerful spirit control ability.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 305 Elephant Academy Team), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 305： Hu Yanlis Soul Bone

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    Now, Tang San''s Blue Silver Prison was different from before. Since Blue Silver Grass evolved into Blue Silver Emperor, no matter how tough or powerful it was, it has long been different from what it used to be.


    Not to mention the absorption of Ah Yin''s 100,000-year-old right leg bone, and it has stimulated the advantages of Blue Silver Grass to the extreme.


    As soon as the blue cloud cage came out, countless blue silver grasses quickly jumped out from the ground, forming a cage, which enveloped everyone in the Elephant Academy.


    "Hey, look at me! Phoenix screams from the sky!"


    Taking advantage of the moment when Hu Yanli and others were under Tang San''s control, Ma Hongjun seized the opportunity to activate the second soul ability, the Phoenix Fire Bathing Phoenix, and then used the fourth soul ability Phoenix Howl Sky Strike.


    A huge shock wave soared into the sky, instantly hitting Hu Yanli and the others into a dizzy state, the ground turned red, and then turned into hot lava, accompanied by flames, causing huge damage to the seven Hu Yanli.


    "what!"


    The timing of Ma Hongjun''s use of the Phoenix Howl Sky Strike was so ingenious. Hu Yanli and the others were just besieged by Tang San''s Blue Silver Cage, and before they could crack it, they were attacked by the fat man.


    The seven disciples of the Elephant Sect yelled almost at the same time, and their explosive power burst out instantly. Seeing that the extremely flexible Blue Silver Grass was slowly propped up under their terrifying power, and gradually shattered, Tang San also clearly saw that the second spirit ring on the opponent''s seven bodies lit up at the same time.


    "Snake Blade Array!"


    While Hu Yanli and others were cracking the blue silver prison, Meng behind him still started to attack.


    The body turned into a human face and dragon body, and the sky full of snake blades appeared in front of her. With a wave of her hand, countless snake blades swarmed out.


    "The first spirit ring, surge!"


    "Second spirit ring, cohesion!"


    "The third spirit ring, the source of strength!"


    "Haha, take it, the fourth spirit ability, the shock of power!"


    Tyrone shouted, with a huge momentum on his body, supporting the ground with both hands, hammering down on the ground fiercely!


    In an instant, within 30 meters in diameter on the ring, sand and rocks were flying in the sky, and the air vibrated!


    Tyrone is taking the pure power line. All spirit abilities are increased strength. The first spirit ability is increased by a quarter, the second spirit ability is increased by two levels on the original basis, the overall strength is increased by half, and the third spirit ability is increased again. Double the power and add up to three times the original power.


    This is not a game. After the Oscar''s colorful unicorn intestine''s 10% all-attribute blessing, and Ning Rongrong''s 50% strength blessing, Tyrone''s power has already exploded.


    Such a huge power was released through the fourth spirit ability shock, and the power burst out with earth-shaking power.


    Standing in a row, Hu Yanli and others were the first to bear the brunt.


    It just so happened that Meng Yi''s snake blade arrived, and Hu Yanli and the others were unprepared, like Ling Chi, with countless cuts on their body, blood surged.


    It was also Hu Yanli and the others who had thick skins and thick skins, plus they were originally defensive spirit masters, so they didn''t suffer serious damage.


    Pressing and beating, Xiangjia Academy was crushed and beaten by Tang San and others from the very beginning, and the beating was temperless, seeing that it would be defeated if it continued like this.


    At the VIP table, Hu Yan was full of anger. He stood up abruptly, seeing that his most proud grandson was about to lose, his eyes suddenly showed violent fluctuations of light. His lips moved a few times.


    Ning Fengzhi said indifferently: "Sect Master Hu Yan does this, it seems to be detrimental to the fairness of the game." He doesn''t need to know what Hu Yanzhen is talking about, and he also understands that he is pointing himself through the ability to force the sound into a line grandson.


    Hu Yan snorted and sat back in his position again, "I don''t understand what Sect Master Ning meant, what did I do?"


    Ning Fengzhi smiled lightly. There was no more voice. After all, forcing the sound into a line will not leave any evidence. He also wants to see. In this round, even if there is Hu Yanzhen''s guidance, how will Hu Yanli be broken.


    Hu Yanli let out a burst of shout, and the fourth spirit ring on his body suddenly gleamed. Not only did the blue silver grass on his body break faster, but at the same time, his skin changed again, and an extra layer of ice-like protective layer appeared.


    At the same time, the other team members around Hu Yanli also used the spirit abilities at the bottom of the box, and they used all defensive spirit abilities without hesitation.


    Tang San''s blue silver grass, Fatty''s phoenix flame, Meng Yan''s snake blade, and Tyrone''s mighty power, Hu Yanli and others struggled to resist under the siege of many powerful spirit abilities.


    "Hee hee, Xiao Jiu, the people in the Elephant Academy seem to be losing, don''t you think?"


    Xiao Wu held Hu Jiu''s arm and watched the battle enthusiastically.


    "Hehe, defeat must be defeated, but it will take a while." Hu Jiu smiled.


    "Oh?"


    Xiao Wu looked at Hu Jiu incomprehensibly, just at this moment, there was another change in the ring.


    I thought that the defeat of Elephant Academy was a foregone conclusion, but something that everyone did not expect happened. Without warning, Hu Yanli suddenly added a helmet on his head. Yes, it was a helmet. The khaki helmet looked neither conspicuous nor dazzling.


    But such a helmet covering the entire head abruptly resisted Tang San''s siege.


    boom--


    Hu Yanli''s calves fell into the ground with his feet. You must know that the ground of this ring is made of granite that is one meter thick. As the light dissipated, he heard a loud shout, and the blue silver grass entwined around his body was shattered every inch, and the whole person had broken free from the restriction.


    Tang San and Tai Long, the nearest to him, could clearly feel that the power of this terrifying big fat man had risen again, and it had risen to an extremely terrifying level.


    However, although Hu Yanli escaped, the rest of the others were not so lucky. All six of them were seriously injured, and they were **** firmly by Tang San''s blue silver grass.


    helmet? According to the rules of this Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Elite Competition, contestants are not allowed to use any equipment. The opponent will not know this. A light flashed in his mind, and Tang San''s pupils who were in the air suddenly shrank. Two words immediately appeared in his mind, and these two words were exactly the two words spoken to Hu Yanli by Hu Yanzhen, the Sect Master of Elephant Jiazong just now: soul bone.


    That''s right, the helmet on top of Hu Yanli''s head is the soul bone The soul bone is divided into six parts, head, limbs and torso. The helmet on Hu Yanli''s head proved that he possessed the skulls among the six soul bones.


    "It''s actually a spirit bone?"


    The crowd was in an uproar.


    Everyone knows the value of soul bones, every soul bone is absolutely astronomical, and few people are willing to sell it. Once the matter of own soul bone is exposed, it will undoubtedly become the coveted object of some people. Although Hu Yanli''s strength was good, it was only a forty-odd soul power. In front of some senior masters, it was not easy to keep his soul bone.


    Had it not been for fear of the irreversible consequences of his eldest grandson being continuously attacked on the head by his opponent, Hu Yanzhen would never allow Hu Yanli to use this soul bone. Not even if you lose the game. But in the face of the situation created by Tang San, in order not to be labeled an idiot or severely hit the head, Hu Yanzhen also had to make such a decision. This grandson can be said to be the future of the entire Elephant Sect.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Collection" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 306 Hu Yanli''s Soul Bone), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 306： Blue Silver Overlord Gun

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    Ordinary audience members don''t know what the helmet is, and the low-level soul masters may not be able to guess, but how can everyone in the VIP table fail to see it?


    Platinum Bishop Salas glanced at Hu Yanzhen next to him in surprise, a gleam of jealousy flashed in his eyes. And Ning Fengzhi smiled and said: "Congratulations to Sect Master Huyan, it is gratifying to let Sun Xiaoxiao already have a head soul bone at his age. However, Sect Master Huyan should also be careful, but don¡¯t get caught. Someone has calculated it."


    Hu Yanzhen faces Chen Sishui. Although Hu Yanli had resolved the crisis, he did not feel any joy. It is by no means a good thing that the soul bones are exposed in such a large crowd. With a cold snort, "I''m like a disciple of the Jiazong, don''t bother Sect Master Ning to worry about it."


    Gu Rong, who was next to Ning Fengzhi, saw that the suzerain was hit by the opponent twice, and he could not bear it, and was about to attack. However, Ning Fengzhi held him back and pointed his finger at the competition stage, "Let''s watch the game."


    Hu Yanli broke free from the shackles on his body, but almost burst into flames in his eyes. Although relying on the spirit bone to block the attack of the four people. But he was also dizzy.


    A fifty-eighth-level control system spirit master, plus three forty-level and above assault system spirit masters, attacked at the same time. Had it not been for the spirit bone, he would have been knocked to the ground at this time. At this moment, relying on the additional attributes of the soul bone to break free from the blue silver grass in an instant, he could not bear it. The whole body''s bones crackled, and a pair of big hands directly grabbed at the last Meng who pounced.


    "Blue Silver Overlord Spear!"


    Seeing that only Hu Yanli was left, Tang San didn''t hold back, and directly used the strongest killer move.


    A blue halo quietly spread from under Tang San''s feet, and the light quickly covered the entire arena.


    On the right shoulder, blue silver grass coiled out of Tang San¡¯s arm. Each blue silver emperor had only the thickness of a thumb. It quickly coiled around, and Tang San¡¯s arm was completely covered in the blink of an eye. The fifth spirit ring on San''s body was obtained from the fifth spirit ring gathered by the Blue Silver King''s spirit power.


    Along with the black spirit ring shining, the blue silver domain released from Tang San''s body also suddenly increased, and circles of blue halo surged up and down all over his body, and his arm wrapped in the blue silver emperor also instantly turned into The residual golden color.


    On the VIP table, Ning Fengzhi shouted in shock, "In the field of talent, the spirit of martial arts has mutated."


    It wasn''t until this time that his face finally became solemn, and his eyes were a little different when he looked at Tang Sanshi.


    Is it really Wuhun mutation? No, that is just a special way of expression of the Blue Silver Emperor.


    To be precise, this is also the true essence of the Blue Silver Emperor.


    Tang San''s fifth spirit ability was completely condensed from the energy of thousands of blue silver grasses. At that time, it was also the moment when he aroused the true potential of the Blue Silver Emperor. Therefore, this fifth spirit ability is undoubtedly the most compatible with his Blue Silver Domain.


    The two merged together, the power was extremely terrifying, and it was by no means as simple as an ordinary ten thousand year spirit ability. It can be seen from Tang San''s spirit ability warm-up at this time.


    Except for this fifth spirit ability, his other spirit skills can basically be cast instantly.


    On his golden arm, the Blue Silver Emperor was coiled into a spiral, the golden light was extending, and Tang San''s expression became extremely solemn. Outsiders could not feel the feeling brought by the golden blue silver emperor, but Hu Yanli, who was the person involved, clearly felt the terrifying threat.


    The pressure from Tang San not far from the opposite side actually made him unable to breathe. It seemed that even his chest had begun to sink under the pressure, especially the sharp aura at the tip of the golden light, as if it could penetrate everything. of.


    "Slow! We surrendered!"


    An extremely terrifying loud shout came, and Hu Yanzhen on the VIP seat instantly stood up, looking nervously at Tang San on the ring.


    Tang San''s Blue Silver Overlord Spear, not to mention that his grandson was only at the forty level, even at the sixtieth level, he couldn''t catch it.


    In Tang San¡¯s Blue Silver Overlord¡¯s spear, he also felt the pressure with his 87th-level Contra. He was certain that if he took this blow, his grandson would be seriously injured even if he did not die. End.


    "Hu Yanli, what do you say!" Hearing the voice from the VIP seat, Tang San''s expression moved, and then he looked at Hu Yanli seriously.


    "I, I admit defeat!"


    Feeling the terrifying aura coming from the Blue Silver Overlord Spear in Tang San''s hand, Hu Yanli swallowed his saliva and said nervously, fearing that he would not agree, the Blue Silver Overlord Spear greeted him.


    Upon hearing Hu Yanli admit defeat in public, the referee had to announce the winner of the game.


    "In the first qualifier of the second round, Shrek Academy beats Elephant Academy."


    boom. There was a loud bang on the VIP seat, but the elephant sect master celestial elephant Hu Yan shook the armrest of the seat, and the big copper bell-like eyes seemed to burst into flames.


    Ning Fengzhi''s face was already full of smiles at this time, looking at the seven Shrek Academy who were cheering for victory on the competition stage, he couldn''t help but secretly admire. The Bone Douluo beside him also had bright eyes at this time, muttering to himself: "What a 10,000-year spirit ability, it is so terrifying with a point. The attack ability of this spirit ability is comparable to that of some souls. The emperor is not bad at all!"


    The audience was completely boiling at the end of the game, at the beginning. Only a few people shouted the Shrek Academy¡¯s name, as if igniting a fuse, and more and more people shouted. When the Shrek Academy seven walked off the stage, the audience had even forgotten that there were a few more games. The game was not over, and a wave of shouting Shrek had already started in the entire stands.


    The vast majority of the audience are not soul masters. As the so-called layman is watching the excitement, the seven Shrek Academy has brought them the most dazzling game. Especially Tang San''s fifth spirit ability, the Blue Silver Overlord Spear, left an extremely deep impression on the audience just with that terrifying prestige.


    After Tang San and the others came back, Hu Jiu had already waited at the passageway with Dai Mubai and Xiao Wu.


    A total of eleven people gathered together, and Tang San first stretched out his right hand, followed by Hu Jiu, Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, Oscar, Dai Mubai, Meng Dihui, Jiang Zhu, Ma Hongjun, Ning Rongrong, and Tai Long.


    The eyes of eleven people collided at the same point.


    The smile on his face also enlarged and shouted, "Shrek will win."


    Even Hu Jiu felt passionate about the speech of S2.


    After quickly changing into their own clothes, the eleven members of Shrek Academy quickly left the Tiandou Battlefield before the audience had left. Run back to the college in one breath.


    However, the Tiandou Great Fighting Soul Arena was not calm because they left. The atmosphere in the normal arena has become extremely boiling, and the three-character Shrek cheer continued until the end of the other four games before it stopped.


    Of course, the two-game winning streak is not just the Shrek Academy team, but the opponents they defeated in the two-game winning streak were the second team of the Tiandou Royal Academy, which symbolized the Tiandou Empire, and the subordinates of the Elephant Sect, one of the seven sects. Weevil Academy.


    At the VIP table, Hu Yanzhen''s mood had calmed down at this time, and Chen Sishui was sitting there. The Platinum Bishop Salas beside him looked thoughtful.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 307 Blue Silver Overlord Gun), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 307： Hu 9s condition

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    At the same time, the participating academy teams were in a corner of the viewing platform.


    The members of the Canghui Academy wearing white uniforms were not in a good mood, each of them looked gloomy and in a bad mood.


    "Unexpectedly, this Shrek Academy actually defeated the Elephant Academy, how can this fight?"


    "Yes, we have already lost to the Elephant Academy once. If we meet Shrek Academy next, they will not let us go. If we lose again, we will really be over."


    According to the rules of the Soul Master Competition, if a participating team loses a game, it can still participate in the resurrection match, resurrect from the resurrection match, and still be able to advance, but this opportunity is only once.


    In addition, there is a rule in the entire continent¡¯s senior elite soul master contest. No matter how outstanding a genius is, he can only participate in the soul master contest once in his life. In other words, if Canghui Academy loses another contest, he will never want to participate in his life. Up.


    At that time, he glanced at his trainees blankly, and said lightly: "These things are not something you need to consider. What you have to do now is to win the second round of the competition, and then continue to win, as for Shrek Academy , I have my own way to deal with it."


    Listening to what the year said, the students of Canghui College couldn''t help but feel refreshed, and they all knew what the deputy dean of the college was like. If there is a way to deal with it, there must be a way.


    But even though he said that, he didn''t immediately start to act. However, more attention was paid to the Shrek team.


    This is all in Hu Jiu''s observation.


    Day by day, the competition is in full swing.


    During this period, Hu Jiu was still cultivating the soul skill of forging iron hands, and besides that, he also agreed to two invitations from Xue Qinghe.


    Since meeting for the first time under Ning Fengzhi''s matchmaking, Xue Qinghe seemed to be free, and from time to time he found Hu Jiu and invited him out to play, as if he really regarded him as a good brother.


    Hu Jiu didn''t say much about this either, he half-pushed and half agreed. Xue Qinghe was so ardent to him that he didn''t ask for anything, and he didn''t believe in killing Hu Jiu. His purpose had long been revealed.


    But at the same time, Hu Jiu was also very happy about it. Xue Qinghe wanted to recruit him, so why didn''t Hu Jiu ask for him?


    On this day, after watching the game, Xue Qinghe appeared in front of Hu Jiu again.


    Xue Qinghe was still dressed in a clean blue cloth robe, with a slender black hair tied with a blue cloth belt, neatly hanging behind his head. It looks refreshing and comfortable.


    "Brother Hu, let''s go to the lake to play today!" Seeing Hu Jiu come out, Xue Qinghe greeted him with a smile on his face.


    Xiao Wu''s arms around Hu Jiu''s arms stiffened, and she muttered dissatisfiedly: "Why is he here again!"


    Because Xue Qinghe repeatedly invited Hu Jiu out to play, Xiao Wu had opinions.


    The key is that Hu Jiu does not take her with Xue Qinghe every time he goes out with Xue Qinghe. This is the reason for Xiao Wu''s dissatisfaction.


    Hu Jiu patted Xiao Wu''s hand and comforted him. It was not that he was unwilling to take her with him, mainly because he was afraid that Xiao Wu''s identity would be recognized.


    Xue Qinghe is no other person, there are so many treasures on him, and if you don''t keep it together, you will find the identity of the soul beast. Therefore, he has always been reluctant to contact Xiao Wu and Xue Qinghe.


    "Hehe, Brother Xue is so elegant, then let''s go!"


    Hu Jiu had a hunch. After so many days of contact, Xue Qinghe could hardly bear it anymore. Maybe today is the time for the showdown.


    In Mingyue Lake, Hu Jiu and Xueqinghe were sitting on a small boat, each holding a fishing rod, and were fishing leisurely.


    Not far away, the same small boats docked nearby, faintly forming an encirclement. These people were all the escorts of Xueqinghe to protect his safety.


    On the boat, Xueqinghe''s fishing rod lightly picked, and a small yellow croaker came out of the water and was caught.


    "Big Brother Xue, you had a very good shipment today. I haven''t gotten one yet. You have fished a few!" Hu Jiu smiled lightly, watching the motionless floats on the water.


    "Haha, Brother Hu, fishing still requires patience." Xue Qinghe smiled.


    "Well, Brother Xue is right."


    Hu Jiu and Xue Qinghe chatted one after another, and the atmosphere was quite harmonious.


    Suddenly, Xue Qinghe looked at Hu Jiu with a straight face.


    "Brother Hu, what do you think of Brother Xue through this time of contact."


    Hu Jiuyi was stunned, this is... a showdown?


    "Very good, very good, Big Brother Xue, the prince of the Tiandou Empire, is so easy-going with me as a commoner, I think it is rare." Hu Jiu made a haha ??and calmly complimented him.


    "If this is the case, Brother Hu must have seen my purpose. How about it? Come and do it with me. If you come, I will treat each other as an honorary position!" Xue Qinghe looked at Hu Jiu expectantly.


    Enshrining this position is usually only held by a soul master in the Contra Realm, but Xue Qinghe now uses this position to recruit Hu Jiu, which is indeed regarded as important.


    "Big Brother Xue, you know me, I''m not interested in these!" Hu Jiu held back. It was a tactful refusal.


    "Brother Hu, don''t be too busy to refuse, let me explain the benefits of worship. There are not many in the Heaven Dou Imperial Family to worship this position, but each one has high authority. The key is that you will not limit your freedom after becoming a worship. , And while you are growing up, our royal family will be able to provide abundant cultivation resources, including spirit abilities and even spirit bones."


    "There are a lot of benefits, but Brother Xue, don''t just talk about the benefits. This enshrined position should still have responsibilities?" Hu Jiu asked.


    "Of course, I am the prince now, and I am destined to be the emperor of Tiandou in the future. All you need to pay is to support me. Of course, you also need to work hard at certain times. Of course, it is all within your ability and will not let You are embarrassed, after all, I really treat you as a brother." Xue Qinghe said sincerely.


    To be honest, Xue Qinghe''s conditions were not bad, but for Hu Jiu, it was not enough to make his heart beat.


    Although it sounds good at this time, once he accepted Xue Qinghe''s invitation, he was labelled Especially the prince was still a fake prince.


    "Not enough!" After a moment of silence, Hu Jiu spoke calmly.


    "Oh, what else does Brother Hu require? If you want me to do it, I will promise you." Hearing Hu Jiu''s answer, Xue Qinghe was not disappointed, but surprised.


    He is not afraid of having conditions, and having conditions means that he can negotiate. As long as he can earn Hu Jiu under his command, even if he pays some price, it is acceptable.


    "Big Brother Xue, forget it, you may not be able to give what I want."


    "I am the great prince of the Heaven Dou Empire, I will give you something, Brother Hu, you are too underestimated on me!" Xue Qinghe was so confident that he was almost a feather fan.


    "Then what if I want the Hanhai Universe Cover?" Hu Jiu raised the corner of his mouth, his white teeth gleaming in the sunlight.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 308 Hu Jiu''s condition), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 308： Hanhai Universe Cover

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    "Are you going to cover the Universe of the Sea?" Xue Qinghe''s eyes condensed, but he was taken aback by Hu Jiu''s request.


    He knew that Hu Jiu''s appetite was very big, but he didn''t expect it to be so big.


    What is the Hanhai Universe Cover, that is the treasure of the royal family of the Tiandou Empire, even Ning Fengzhi has been greedy for a long time.


    Suddenly, Xue Qinghe was considering whether he had done something wrong in recruiting Hu Jiu.


    Unexpectedly, this kid looks handsome, handsome, and personable, but he is so greedy. Is this kind of person really appropriate to recruit his subordinates?


    As for the question of whether he could take out the Vast Sea Universe Cover, he really hadn''t considered it. This thing was a symbol of the Tiandou royal family, which had many treasures, and had little actual effect. But it is also because the symbolic meaning is too large, even for him, it is a bit difficult to take out the cover of the vast sea.


    "What? Can''t you give it?" Hu Jiu smiled faintly, with a trace of contempt at the corner of his mouth.


    The pattern of this woman is still small! He is a rare food type soul sage. In this world, a soul master who uses food to become a soul sage is less than five fingers, and its value is sometimes even higher than that of a soul sage.


    The key is his age. In a few months, he will only be fifteen years old. If a few years pass, even if it is himself, he doesn''t know how much he can grow up.


    With his food-type spirit master, it can be said that it is not an exaggeration for one to join the army.


    Of course, the reason why He Xueqinghe asked him to make the conditions, he also considered it, saying that on the Douluo Continent, strength is always the respect, as long as the strength is strong, the joining forces are really not a constraint.


    What''s more, the person who solicited him was Xue Qinghe. If he provokes him, take advantage of the fact that Emperor Xue Ye is not dead, and make a backhand report. Don''t let everyone pass it!


    "Hahaha, Brother Hu, don''t irritate me either. In this world, there really isn''t anything that Xue Qinghe can''t get out. Okay, I will give it to the vast sea. I hope Brother Hu will not let me down." Xue Qinghe Standing proudly, unexpectedly agreed to his request.


    "Okay, it''s a deal." Hu Jiu stretched out his hand and looked at Xue Qinghe with joy.


    Xue Qinghe was taken aback, then smiled freely, and held Hu Jiu''s hand together.


    "what!"


    Suddenly, Hu Jiu was stunned. He found that Qian Renxue''s disguise effect was so powerful that it was so perfect that even his small hands felt like a man''s.


    "Brother Hu, what''s wrong with you, Brother Hu!" Xue Qinghe whispered when he saw Hu Jiu startled.


    No matter how she changed, she was always a woman, and her hand had been held by Hu Jiu for so long, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    "Oh, it''s okay, I''m just too happy!" Hu Jiu let go immediately, his hands were really awkward to the touch, although he knew that Xue Qinghe was Qian Renxue, but before he saw Qian Renxue''s true face, he really didn''t. Law treats him as a woman.


    After the conditions were negotiated, the rest of the matter was simple. It was only after a day that Xue Qinghe did what he said, and handed it to Hu Jiu face to face.


    "His Royal Highness, I''m very curious. Didn''t you say that the vast sea universe cover is the treasure of your royal family? Why did you give it to me so easily?" Hu Jiu was curious as he looked at the strong gemstone body exuding in front of him. Asked.


    "Haha, Brother Hu, don''t call me your Royal Highness, we are still the same brothers as before, but I have always regarded you as a brother." Xue Qinghe laughed boldly.


    I treat you as a brother, but you want to be on me! I don''t know why, Hu Jiu suddenly flashed this thought in his mind.


    Shaking his head, Hu Jiu quickly shook off the crazy idea, nodded, and called out Brother Xue. Then he looked at Hanhai Qiankun cover.


    Hanhai Qiankun looks very strange, the whole body is crystal clear blue, three-dimensional triangle shape. The whole seems to be carved from sapphire, only the size of a palm. In the glittering blue light, the radiance was shining, and strange energy fluctuations continued to flow from it. On this blue triangle, there are ripples like water waves. These lines are not like carved up, but more like alive. The blue light flashes in circles, reflecting the light in the palace. Baoguang.


    "Brother Hu, although I don''t know where you learned about Hanhai Qiankun Cover, let me introduce its functions to you! Since it is called Hanhai Qiankun Cover, naturally it can play the biggest role at sea."


    "Oh? What function does it have?"


    "Hanhai Qiankun Cover has two abilities. First, Hanhai Qiankun Cover can let people breathe freely in the sea. In addition, it can also let people have the power to control the sea. This is the origin of Hanhai Qiankun Cover!" Xue Qinghe proudly introduced.


    "It turned out to be like this, it really deserves the name of Hanhai!" Hu Jiuxin looked at the Hanhai Qiankun cover in front of him with joy. He really didn''t know this function.


    "Haha, it also has a second function, let me introduce it to you!" Xue Qinghe smiled awkwardly. He seemed to blow up. Although it can be manipulated by people, the range of manipulation is extremely limited. Seriously Speaking of it, it''s not as good as a ten thousand year spirit ability.


    "The second ability of the Vast Sea Universe Cover is to hide. As long as you wear this Vast Sea Universe Cover, you can hide your soul power and aura at will, and even change your spirit power level. Even the most powerful Title Douluo has noticed it. Nothing is wrong."


    "Haha, this ability is good, I like this!" Hu Jiu was overjoyed. It turns out that the Hanhai Qiankun Hood really has this function. He thought that this ability had to wait until the Hanhai Qiankun Hood recognized the master before it could appear. He didn''t expect it to be. Its original ability.


    "Brother Hu likes it. In that case, I won''t bother you. This is your token of worship. When I am free, I will take you to see the father."


    During this period of time, the Soul Master Competition was being held. The Great Xue Ye was very busy. The key was that Xue Qinghe was frantically recruiting talents during the busy period of Xue Ye, and there was not much free time.


    "Okay!" It doesn''t matter whether you see Xueye or not. Anyway, he has already got the things he wants. If he doesn''t feel sorry for him, he would want to turn his face and deny him.


    Originally, he planned to wait for the Soul Master Competition to find a way to sneak into the imperial palace, but he didn''t expect this Seagod''s Heart to be easily obtained, and it was incredibly easy.


    "Hey remember that there is an old thing in the Seagod''s Heart!" After Xue Qinghe left, Hu Jiu played with the Seagod''s Heart and suddenly reacted when he was about to recognize the Lord.


    He wasn''t Tang San. He could make the Seagod''s heart recognize the master so smoothly, and his defensiveness was indispensable. What if this old thing is not good for him?


    After thinking about it, Hu Jiu had a clever move and decided not to recognize the Lord. Anyway, he is not going to Seagod Island now, so let Xiao Wu use it first. With the heart of Seagod, I believe Xiao Wu''s true body is already there. No one can tell.


    Thinking of this, Hu Jiu immediately returned to the college and found Xiao Wu.


    "Xiao Jiu!" Seeing Hu Jiu, Xiao Wu ran over happily.


    "Go, let''s go back to the dormitory first, I will show you a good baby!"


    "What a good baby!"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 309 Hanhai Qiankun Cover), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 309： The effect of Poseidons Heart

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    "Look at this baby!"


    Flip his wrists, Hanhai Universe Cover appeared in his hands.


    Xiao Wu''s eyes widened, her eyes full of surprise. The Hanhai Universe Cover is only the size of a palm, and has a triangular shape. It looks beautiful and beautiful in the brilliant blue light.


    The water wave-like lines are carved on the crystal, ripples and waves, it looks like it has come to life.


    "What baby is this, it''s so beautiful!"


    Xiao Wu stretched out her hand, looking like she wanted to touch it but didn''t dare to touch it.


    Hu Jiu laughed, and stuffed the vast sea universe cover into Xiao Wu''s hand: "This is a good thing. With it, you can hide your true body, and you don''t have to worry about being discovered again, even the most powerful title fight. Nor can it."


    "So awesome!" Xiao Wu played with Hanhai Qiankun in a pleasant surprise, without doubting what Hu Jiu said.


    Hu Jiu won''t lie to her!


    "More than that, this thing involves a **** position, that is to say, with it, it is equivalent to booking a **** position." Hu Jiu smiled.


    "God''s position?" Xiao Wu shook her hands, and the Hanhai Qiankun cover in her hand almost fell to the ground, as if it were a hot potato.


    "Don''t be surprised, these are still far away from us, you don''t have to worry about it, just treat it as a special soul guide. For now, its role is to help you hide your identity, nothing more."


    Hu Jiu didn¡¯t pay much attention to Hanhai Qiankun. Although it is possible to inherit the throne of the sea god, it does not mean that he cannot become a **** without it. He has a hang-up panel, even if he can¡¯t get the **** position. Inheritance, he can also create one.


    When you think about it, you know that what you create is the most suitable for you, and the gods inherited are incomparable.


    According to legend, Poseidon, the sea god, became a **** on his own. In order to become a god, he spent 1001 years unifying the sea and finally believed in becoming a god.


    In Hu Jiu''s view, the so-called 100-level godhood was obtained through inheritance of the **** position, which was a shortcut to godhood. If you want to become a **** on your own, it is impossible at the hundredth level, and the thousandth level is almost the same.


    Thinking of Poseidon, Hu Jiu suddenly remembered, as if there was a set of god-level soul skills in Poseidon¡¯s trident.


    Golden thirteen halberds, this one can have it!


    But this is all the rest. Trident is still staying on Seagod Island. For now, he hasn''t thought of going to Seagod Island now.


    Seagod Island is not a simple place, there is also a Bo Saixi, that is a ninety-ninth level Peerless Douluo, he does not want to provoke him when he is not sure.


    "Xiao Wu, first try to put your soul power into the hood of Hanhai Universe, let me see if it can hide your true body." Hu Jiu stared at Xiao Wu and said.


    "Okay!" Knowing that the Hanhai Universe Cover was specifically for her by Hu Jiu, Xiao Wu did not refuse, just thinking that when she reached the seventieth level, she would return this treasure to Hu Jiu.


    Knowing that Hanhai Qiankun cover is related to becoming a god, Xiao Wu never thought about possessing it.


    Closing her eyes, Xiao Wu slowly poured her soul power into it.


    In an instant, the vast blue universe burst out with a strong blue light, invading the entire dormitory fighting into blue, and being in it, as if in the ocean.


    "Come!"


    Xiao Wujiao yelled, the vast sea of ??universe cover exuded infinite suction, like the center of the whirlpool, instantly absorbing the blue light in the room.


    "Hee hee, Xiao Jiu, take a look, can you still see my real body now?" After Hanhai Qiankun Hood returned to normal, Xiao Wu looked at Hu Jiu expectantly and confirmed the effect to him.


    "let me see!"


    With a move of Hu Jiu''s heart, the huge mental abilities enveloped Xiao Wu''s body, his perception ability was activated, and he was fully aware of Xiao Wu''s breath.


    "what!"


    Hu Jiu gave a startled suspicion. He found that in his mental perception, there was no Xiao Wu at all, let alone sensing her real body, if he could not see Xiao Wu with the naked eye, he would not know that he was still standing in front of him. Holding a person.


    "It''s a god-level treasure, I can''t sense anything."


    Yes, Hu Jiu couldn''t sense anything, soul power, breath, mental fluctuations, nothing.


    "Go, let''s go and see Uncle Hao. If he can''t see it, then it''s really okay." Hu Jiuxin took Xiao Wu with joy and couldn''t wait to teleport, heading to the eyes of the ice and fire.


    When he came to the Sunset Mountains in a familiar way, Hu Jiu did not teleport directly into the eyes of Bing Huo Yi. First, he was rude, and secondly, he was afraid of being taught by Tang Hao. If he accidentally let Tang Hao find out that he was an enemy, But it''s troublesome.


    He couldn''t take Tang Hao''s Clear Sky Hammer.


    "Uncle Hao, help me see Xiao Wu!"


    Entering the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi, Hu Jiu was not polite, and directly spoke to Tang Hao. He is now the benefactor of Tang Hao''s family, and the relationship is very close, there is no need to be polite at all.


    "Oh? What happened to the girl?" Tang Hao''s eyes narrowed, thinking that something was wrong with Xiao Wu.


    "Haha, Xiao Wu is fine, but we got a baby. I want you to see if you can see Xiao Wu''s true body." Hu Jiu was taken aback, and then explained.


    At the same time, he felt warm. He didn''t expect that Tang Hao, who was usually silent, would also care about Xiao Wu so much.


    "Let me see!"


    After hearing Hu Jiu''s explanation, Tang Hao was silent for a while, and then looked at Xiao Wu.


    The more he looked at the result, the more he was surprised. He found that he couldn''t see Xiao Wu''s real body, not to mention the real body, even her spirit power and aura could not be sensed, just like when Hu Jiu checked.


    "It seems that you have found a way to hide Xiao Wu''s identity, a very powerful treasure!" After careful induction for a long time, Tang Hao shook his head and gave up continuing induction.


    "Haha, there is no problem, Xiao Wu, you will be safe in the future, and then you can wave around at the Soul Master Competition!" Hu Jiu happily hugged Xiao Wu and laughed loudly.


    "What a wave, it''s too ugly!" Xiao Wu pushed Hu Jiu dissatisfiedly, UU reading www. uukanshu. The smile at the corner of Com''s mouth could not be hidden.


    She liked fighting or something, because of her identity, Hu Jiu refused to let her play, and she was lost for a long time!


    It¡¯s all right now, don¡¯t worry about your identity, you can fight as you want, um, to say that the waves... seem to be right....


    After staying in the eyes of the Ice and Fire for a while, by the way, he gave Ah Yin a blessing of the Ice and Fire domain. Seeing that it was late, Hu Jiu took Xiao Wu back to Shrek Academy.


    After so many days, A Yin has grown well in the eyes of the Ice and Fire. Coupled with Hu Jiu¡¯s occasional blessing in the Ice and Fire Realm to help her speed up her growth, the current cultivation base of A Yin has been close to ten thousand years. In a few days, she can recover the ten thousand years of cultivation.


    As the cultivation base grows, Ah Yin''s volume has also become larger and larger. In the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi, she has already occupied a large area, and her size has covered a hundred meters of land. From a distance, it looks like a small forest. .


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Effects of the Heart of the Sea God in Chapter 310), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 310： Calculate

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    Tiandou City Great Fighting Soul Field. Today is the eighth day of the qualifiers for the Soul Master Contest.


    A week passed in the blink of an eye. Seven rounds of the Soul Master Competition have already been held. In the first few rounds, except for the Elephant Academy, the opponents encountered were not strong enough, which made Tang San, who was already turbulent in fighting spirits. The others were disappointed.


    Especially Xiao Wu, who thought she would never have to worry about her identity anymore, she could do a big game right away, but only after she played on the court did she discover that there was nothing she could play.


    Today is no exception. Their opponent is the weak Othello Academy. The strength of this academy is similar to that of the Heaven Dou Royal Second Team. The highest level is not even the Soul Sect. If it weren¡¯t for Tang San, he still wanted to hide everyone¡¯s strength. , Just send two out to overturn them.


    In this game, Hu Jiu and the others lost one silk bead. Because of continuous battles and the help of Hu Jiu¡¯s cultivation of ginseng, this young lady finally broke through level 40 and was taken by Zao Wou-ki to the sunset forest to hunt down the soul. The ring is gone.


    It is worth mentioning that after ten days of retreat, Zao Wou-ki finally broke through the bottleneck and reached the 80th level. As long as he kills a spirit ring, he can be called a Contra.


    However, after the level broke through 80, the spirit ring suitable for him was not easy to find, at least not in the sunset forest.


    The eighth spirit ring, in principle, is generally more than 50,000 years old. As long as it does not exceed 100,000 years, the body can bear it. Of course, this requires the hunted spirit ring to match the martial spirit.


    Zao Wou-ki is also very energetic, and he is ready to hunt for a spirit ring with a higher age, so that he can''t handle it alone. Zao Wou-ki and Liu Erlong had to help.


    After discussing with Flanders, they are ready to wait for Hu Jiu and the others to pass the qualifiers of the Soul Master Competition, because there will be a one-month interval after the qualifiers for the promotion competition. This time is for other Tiandou Empire district colleges. It was more than enough to get the spirit ring for Zao Wou-ki during this month.


    "Good news, kids, today you can watch other people''s games with peace of mind. Just got the news that your opponent has abstained!"


    At this moment, Liu Erlong strode to Shrek and laughed.


    "Huh? Abstained?"


    "This Othello Academy is very interesting, knowing that we are great, I don''t dare to participate!" Ma Hongjun burst his belly and laughed loudly.


    "Okay, don''t be too happy too early. You must know that the lion fights the rabbits and needs to fight the rabbits with all their strength. There are still a few powerful academies in the competition, and it is very likely that they also hide their strength." Liu Erlong said The fat man slapped the back of his head and said angrily.


    "Erlong godmother, good, what are you talking about rabbits doing!" Xiao Wu hugged Liu Erlong''s arms and shook her dissatisfaction. You know, she is a rabbit!


    Speaking of the rabbit, isn''t it just talking about her!


    "Haha, good, godmother don''t say it!" Liu Erlong''s eyes softened, touched Xiao Wu''s head, and then said to them: "Okay, you guys will watch the game well today. Just take this opportunity, you guys. Go take a look at this battle between Thunder Academy and Elephant Academy."


    "Teacher Erlong is right. Compared to Elephant Academy, Thunder Academy is a bit better. You can go and take a look if you are fine." Hu Jiu clapped his hands and said to Tang San and the others.


    "Oh?"


    What Hu Jiu said aroused everyone''s interest. Originally, the qualifiers were a high-intensity round-robin system. Anyway, everyone has nothing to do, just take this opportunity to take a day off.


    "I won''t go, I want to go back to the college first." Tang San said suddenly. At the same time, he glanced at Hu Jiu calmly.


    "Why, don''t you watch the game anymore?" Hu Jiu asked with a smile.


    "Well, I feel that I''m going to break through level 59 in the last few days. I want to practice more to see if I can break through earlier. Just go and see the game. Come back and tell me the result will be done." Tang San explained.


    "Okay, then you go quickly. Breaking through the level is more important." Hu Jiu returned Tang San''s affirmative look.


    "Yeah!" Tang San nodded, and quietly left from behind without disturbing the others watching the game.


    After Tang San left, Hu Jiu smiled faintly, "Boss Dai, you take them to the game, I have something to do, leave first."


    Feeling that someone in Taichung watched the game disappeared with Tang San''s departure, Hu Jiu couldn''t wait.


    "Xiao Jiu, don''t you accompany us?" Xiao Wu asked unwillingly when he heard that Hu Jiu was about to leave, there was a big cat who was also unwilling to give up.


    "Oh, you go first, and I''ll be back later." With a comforting sentence, Hu Jiu left without looking back. It has been delayed for a while now. If he doesn''t leave, he won''t be able to keep up.


    On Tang San''s side, waiting for him to change his clothes, Tang San slipped out of the Tiandou Great Fighting Arena and walked towards Shrek Academy, but the speed was not very fast, it was about the same as ordinary people''s shopping speed.


    It was still morning, under the bright sunshine, Tang San felt lazy.


    I don''t know why, Tang San discovered that today''s journey was extremely long, if it was normal, such a long time, it should have been back to Shrek Academy.


    But when he raised his head, he realized that there was still some distance from Shrek Academy, and this distance was not short.


    Under the bright sunshine, the lazy feeling has disappeared, replaced by an invisible cold and cold breath, that breath came from all directions, making him feel stiff.


    "Successful?"


    Tang San reacted immediately.


    "I was really right by Xiao Jiu, someone is really eyeing us."


    Tang San, who reacted, became alert for the first time, flipping his wrist, and Zhuge God''s Crossbow fell in his palm, and at the same time, regardless of whether it was on the street or not, countless blue silver grasses emerged from the ground, surrounding him in the middle. Protect his safety.


    "Papa! As expected of the best disciple in Shrek Academy, the reaction is fast, but it''s too late!"


    A faint figure appeared in Tang San''s line of sight, admiring Tang San''s vigilant behavior.


    "I''m not the best disciple in Shrek Academy, there are a few better than me!" Tang San stalled, UU reading www. uuk¨¡nshu.com quietly lifted up the purple magic pupil, observing the figure that suddenly appeared.


    At the same time, he was also waiting for Hu Jiu''s arrival. He was not alone, he still had helpers.


    The person here is not someone else, but Shi Nian, the deputy dean of Canghui College.


    After waiting for so many days, it is rare to meet a single person, how could he miss such a good opportunity.


    Tang San stared at the time quietly, and said, "It turned out to be a teacher from Canghui College. I don''t know what advice you have to stop me here?"


    "Hey, I can''t talk about advice, I just want you to disappear." Shi Nian said triumphantly.


    "Why?" Seeing that Shi Nian didn''t do it right away, Tang San was also willing to delay time, but at the same time he was complaining in his heart that Hu Jiu was unreliable, and he clearly said that he would follow it secretly. As a result, he has not received any news yet.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (calculation in Chapter 311), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 311： succeed

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    "Because of your existence, it may become an obstacle to my students'' progress. Therefore, it is the best choice to eliminate you in the bud." Facing Tang San''s questioning, he was quite patient for him. To explain it, Tang San was already a dead person in Shi Nian''s heart. The place he chose was quite remote, and there were no pedestrians around, so he didn''t care even if he knew that Tang San was delaying time.


    "Ridiculous thoughts, I have already said that there are several more powerful than me in Shrek Academy. Even without me, your students would not have won the competition." Tang San felt like a lunatic this year. , The idea of ??choosing to kill because of possible obstacles is simply unreasonable.


    And he didn''t tell lies. Among the Shrek Nine Monsters, even Xiao Wu is better than him without talking about Hu Jiu. Although the level difference is two or three levels, the difference between each level is very different at the later stage of cultivation. It was huge, not to mention that there was a big gap between him and Xiao Wu. If he didn''t use hidden weapons, he wouldn''t really be able to beat Xiao Wu.


    Even Dai Mubai, who was of the same level as him, was very strong. If his strength was fully utilized, it would be incomparable with a small Canghui Academy.


    "Haha, what? It doesn''t matter if there is someone stronger than you. If you can''t kill one of you, I will continue to kill until you no longer have the power to resist." He sneered and said with a cold expression.


    "Hey, this little old man ran quite far, and he actually ran outside of Heaven Dou City. Not bad, not bad, this place is really suitable for killing people."


    Outside, Hu Jiu was not far from Tang San when he sensed the movement here, his expression was very relaxed, and he even had a mood to evaluate the place he chose.


    All the way to the present, he didn¡¯t worry about Tang San¡¯s safety at all. To be honest, if it weren¡¯t for the spirit bones in his body, even if he didn¡¯t make a move, it would be fine. After all, Tang San was not a friendly person, his Those hidden weapons, even Hu Jiu was jealous.


    In the original work, Tang San''s forty level was able to counter-kill the years. What''s more, it was now more than fifty, close to the level of sixtieth. It was not as difficult as you imagined to kill a time when he specialized in crooked ways.


    After waiting for a while, Shi Nian finally stopped inking with Tang San again. He suddenly raised his hand, his body was like a layer of black smoke. The seven spirit rings under his feet slowly moved, and a black light raised his hand and shot. To Tang San.


    "opportunity!"


    A light flashed in Hu Jiu''s eyes, and his body instantly disappeared in place. At the same time, his back broke silently, and the eight red and blue spider spears flashed this sharp cold light.


    Whoosh!


    Hu Jiu appeared behind Shi Nian''s body in an instant. Before he could react, a huge mental shock blasted straight into Shi Nian''s mind.


    "what!"


    Suddenly he was mentally shocked, and when he was least prepared, he felt that his mind was about to explode all the time, holding his forehead with both hands, blood gushing from his nose and ears.


    The killing intent in Hu Jiu''s eyes flashed away, seizing this hard-won opportunity, the eight spider spears relentlessly launched an attack, and instantly pierced the time.


    It''s not over yet, you know, his Eight Spider Lances are highly poisonous, not to mention that the Eight Spider Lances are still an evil magic weapon that can absorb the life power of the enemy.


    Years ago, I only felt that the soul power and life power in the body were exhausting, and it flowed quickly along the eight spider lances, and there was no ability to resist at all.


    "You, you..." After looking back hard, he finally saw Hu Jiu''s appearance clearly.


    After seeing Hu Jiu clearly, his expression looked like he had seen a ghost. Although Hu Jiu was not his focus, but after so long of attention, he knew everyone in the Shrek team. He did not expect that he himself It would actually be in Hu Jiu''s hands.


    Tang San was right, he really wasn''t stronger, it turned out that he was stronger...


    Unfortunately, it was too late by the time he understood all this.


    "Xiao Jiu, you''re late!" At this moment, Tang San''s lingering voice came from the side, and there was still a complaint in his voice.


    Just now, Shi Nian suddenly activated the seventh soul ability Dream Demon and brought him into the Dream Demon space, allowing him to experience the moment of death in the Tang Sect in his previous life again. He never wanted to experience the painful feeling again.


    "It''s not too late, it''s not too late, it should be just right." Hu Jiu retracted the Eight Spider Lances on his back.


    boom!


    Shi Nian''s body stiffly fell to the ground, and a black light was flowing throughout his body. If you look closer, you can know that the black light, the toxin of the Eight Spider Lances, is corroding Shi Nian''s body.


    "Fortunately, you found out in advance that he was unkind to us. As the saying goes, only a thousand days is a thief, and there is no thousand days to prevent a thief. If you don''t find this person in advance, it will be a hidden danger for us sooner or later. Three jealously looked at Shi Nian''s corpse. Now, he was frightened by Shi Nian''s Dream Demon spirit ability.


    "Hehe, he can''t threaten us with me." Hu Jiu smiled faintly, and raised his head to Tang San: "Don''t you have corpse water? Bring him some. Finish things earlier and go back earlier. I promised Xiao Wu to get back. The battlefield!"


    In terms of drug production, Tang San is an expert, with various functions, and it''s always right to find him if there is a problem.


    Tang San silently took out a small black medicine bottle. Obviously, he hadn''t recovered from his emotions just now.


    The corpse water dripped on the corpse of the year, and it had an instant effect. The clothes and skin on the body gradually melted, and then dissipated into a plume of blue smoke.


    Only one soul bone exuding multicolored rays of light remained in place.


    "Spirit bone?"


    With this bone, the palm of the hand is bent, the phalanx is clearly visible, and there is a broken arm above the wrist. Although it is not complete, it is indeed a spirit bone. Only the soul bone can compete with his corpse water, possessing non-destructive properties.


    "Haha, it''s really good luck. I just missed a left arm spirit bone. I didn''t expect to get it so easily." Hu Jiu pretended to be surprised, the mental power in his mind was activated, and the left hand spirit bone on the ground floated in front of him.


    "Xiao Jiu, your luck is too good, I didn''t expect that this time there will be a soul bone on his body." Tang San looked at Hu Jiu enviously, but didn''t hold his hand, quickly took out a bottle of clear water, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com began to help him clean his soul bones.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that there would be spirit bones in my body in those years!" He killed them in those years. Although Tang San acted as a decoy, it was all planned by him early in the morning, so the question of the ownership of the spirit bone , Hu Jiu and Tang San didn''t need to talk at all.


    "Take it away first, and then study slowly after returning to the academy to see if it is suitable for you." Tang San looked around cautiously, holding his soul bone cautiously, for fear of being discovered by others.


    "Then you can keep it for me, and this matter will be left to you. We will talk about other things when you study and understand." Hu Jiu waved his hand, not taking the spirit bone that Tang San handed over.


    In his memory, this soul bone should be quite suitable for him, at least it is certain that after absorption, it can increase his mental strength.


    Seriously speaking, in fact, mental power is his most powerful hole card, but he hasn''t used much of it all the time.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "favorite" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 312 is successful), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hang up into a God", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 312： Flames of war

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    Back in Tiandou City, Hu Jiu separated from Tang San, Tang San went back to Shrek by himself, and Hu Jiu went to the Great Fighting Soul Arena.


    There is nothing good about the Soul Master Competition. If it weren''t for Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing, he would be like Tang San and ran to practice.


    After the game was over, everyone in Shrek returned to the academy.


    As soon as he returned, Hu Jiu was caught by Tang San.


    "Xiao Jiu, I have figured out the type of this soul bone."


    "Oh, so fast? Then tell me, what does it do?" Hu Jiu asked.


    Tang San took out the soul bone and introduced it carefully: "This soul bone should be of the gem type. After being absorbed, it can increase the spiritual power. I have carefully studied it. The ability of this soul bone is called the space of fantasy, and it can make allies The mental power is increased by 20%, and a mental network is established at the same time to connect each other''s minds and not get lost in the illusion. For the enemy, it will have a psychedelic effect. Not only will there be a sense of direction error, but also Will weaken the enemy¡¯s mental power in the constant psychedelic effect."


    "It seems that it suits me well!" Hu Jiu happily took the soul bone, thought for a moment, and directly pressed it on his left hand, and began to absorb it on the spot.


    In an instant, Hu Jiu felt that the spirit power in his body began to become active, and his mental power began to skyrocket. For a while, it made him feel that his forehead was swollen, and it took him a long time to recover.


    At the same time, he also had a detailed understanding of the ability of this left arm spirit bone. Similar to what Tang San said, there is indeed a spirit ability called the Space of Illusion. By extending the Space of Illusion, the friendly forces can increase their mental power by 20%, while the enemy will fall into the illusion that he has more than come out of. Have a psychedelic effect on the enemy.


    Not only that, but after absorbing this soul bone, making his soul power stronger, he can be sure that within two days, he can raise his level to 72nd level.


    "Good thing! Miscellaneous, I already have three of the six soul bones. You have to work hard. I believe you know the difference between having a soul bone and not having a soul bone." Hu Jiu patted. Tang San''s shoulder encouraged.


    "Tell me what I''m doing, you think everyone has your luck!" Tang San took Hu Jiu''s hand away, he wanted soul bones, but soul bones are so easy to get. The only soul bone on his body was left by his mother through sacrifice. In addition, even if you have money, you can''t buy it.


    As for the right leg bone of Feng Mo that Hu Jiu took at the auction site, it would not be auctioned if it hadn''t been shipped well, and the age of the right leg bone of Feng Mo was only three thousand years. To be honest, Tang San was a little bit down on it.


    A spirit master, in addition to the external spirit bones that can not be found, there are only six spirit bones that can be absorbed, and after they have been absorbed, they can''t be removed. You must be more cautious when choosing. He doesn''t have any humiliation. Nine courage.


    "Little San, you don''t want to say anything about the time today. After all, he is the deputy dean of Canghui Academy. If you miss it, it''s not good for everyone." Hu Jiu said.


    "I know this, we just take it as it never happened, and it''s best not to show your spirit bones to avoid trouble." Tang San nodded and added.


    "it is good!"


    The two smiled at each other, and then went to the training ground for training as if they were okay.


    In just over ten days, Hu Jiu''s wrought iron hand made great progress through the guidance of the old Titan. In the on-hook panel, the progress bar of this spirit ability was almost full. I believe he will be promoted in a few days.


    But what is annoying is that the on-hook position is not enough. In addition to the left hand spirit bone obtained today, there are already two spirit bones waiting to hang up, not to mention that there is a tyrant body spirit ability that has not been cultivated. This spirit ability is provided by Tang Hao, even in the spirit ability. High-level soul skills are even more powerful than King Kong''s innocence.


    Next, the game continued, and the qualifiers had reached the tenth round now, but the Shrek team had ten victories with ten victories, and the impressive record brightened everyone''s eyes.


    During this period of time, Xiao Wu was also overly addicted to fighting. Although she didn''t show her full strength every time she played, she used her waist bow more smoothly. This also led to opponents in other academies, every time they saw a smile. When I''m Xiao Wu, I can''t help but feel scared.


    A continuous waist bow is an eight-segment throw, just ask if you are afraid!


    However, although the record is dazzling, there are not many equally good teams. For example, in the Five Elements Academy, except for the Elephant Academy, other academies have not lost once.


    The so-called Five Element Colleges are Tianshui College, Shenfeng College, Thunder College, Blazing Fire College, and Elephant Academy.


    Tianshui Academy is full of women, all martial spirits are water-based martial spirits, and each one is very beautiful. During the competition, as long as there is their battle, it is the most lively time, and the audience is overwhelming.


    Kamikaze Academy''s martial spirits are all wind-attribute martial spirits, and the power behind it is the Wind Sword Sect, and the strength is also very powerful. Feng Xiaotian, who is innately full of spirit power, belongs to this academy.


    In the Thunder Academy, the martial spirit is the Thunder attribute, and the power behind it is the Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus family. This academy should be the strongest among the five element academies, especially the Yu Tianxin, the Thunder attribute blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus Wuhun. The attack intensity burst.


    Blazing Academy, the power behind it is the Fire Leopard Sect. It is also the academy where they will be fighting next. The entire team is composed of fire martial arts spirits. The composition of the members is extremely comprehensive, including Fire Element Power Attack, Fire Element Control Field, Fire Element Sensitive Attack, and even Fire Element support.


    However, for Shrek, their strength is not very strong. According to the information obtained by Liu Erlong, there are two strongest. One is the captain of the Blazing Academy, Huo Wushuang. He is a forty-two level. Strong attack system war spirit master. The other was even more powerful. She was the only girl in Blazing Academy, and she was stronger than Huo Wushuang, and she was a forty-third level control system war spirit master.


    As for the others, although they are not Soul Sects, they are close to a breakthrough state, and the lowest is at level 38 or above. If they are given some more time, it may be possible for all Soul Sects.


    The last one is the Elephant Academy, this academy has long since been **** by the Shrek Academy, UU reading www.uukanshu. com has nothing to say.


    "You play this battle slowly. It''s nothing to watch. I won''t participate. My wrought iron hand is about to break through. The next battle will be left to you." Hu Jiu stood up and reacted to the next battle. No interest.


    "Haha, Brother Nine, don''t worry, just leave the next battle to me." Ma Hongjun patted his chest and promised loudly.


    After this period of training, he also achieved a breakthrough. He was now at level 50, just because he wanted to find a better spirit ring and was ready to hunt in the Star Dou Forest after the qualifiers.


    Although not yet an official Soul King, his mentality swelled first. In his eyes, none of the opponents in the qualifiers could play.


    "Fatty man, you are quite amazing, or let us leave the battlefield to you alone, and we will cheer you up later." Dai Mubai snorted coldly, and said angrily.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 313 Wars and Fire), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hang up into a God", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 313： Canghui Academy has a hole card

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    Regardless of the laughter on the fat man''s side, Hu Jiu glanced at the viewing platform. At that place, he felt a wave of gloomy gazes. Although it was not a threat to him, it was disgusting.


    "It seems that this Canghui Academy has noticed something!" Touching his chin, Hu Jiu was considering whether to kill them directly. After all, when he followed Tang San back then, there should be no one from Canghui Academy who was hiding it. Being killed by him now, Canghui Academy must be suspicious.


    Forget it, let''s go with the flow!


    Hu Jiu shook his head, remembering that in the original work, Tang San turned these people into idiots. He could do things that Tang San could do, even simpler.


    It just so happened that he also wanted to try the power of the soul bone of the left arm he had just acquired.


    The fantasy space is mainly aimed at the spirit. The stronger the mental power, the greater the power it exerts. In terms of spiritual power, it happens to be his strong point.


    After saying hello to Xiao Wu, Hu Jiu left the big fighting arena and went to the blacksmith shop of the Li Clan to continue to practice wrought iron hands.


    But Tang San''s battle with Blazing Academy had just begun.


    On Shrek''s side, Ning Rongrong, Oscar, Tyrone, Zhu Zhuqing, Xiao Wu, Ma Hongjun, and Tang San played in the battle. As for Dai Mubai, they stayed voluntarily and did not participate in the battle.


    Seeing that Tang San was already at level fifty-eight, he was about to be at level fifty-nine, he was still at level fifty-seven, and as the oldest being in the team, he felt anxious.


    In fact, if you say it seriously, Dai Mubai''s age is actually not the oldest among the nine Shrek monsters, and the oldest should be Meng Yanjing.


    But age is a woman''s privacy, just like Meng still, as long as it involves age, or keep silent, if you have to ask, it is the youngest in the team. At this point, Meng is still very stubborn.


    Helpless, Dai Mubai finally assumed the title of the oldest.


    In the battle against Blazing Academy, Shrek has an absolute advantage in terms of strength and attributes.


    In terms of level, Shrek Wanke Blazing Fire Academy, all players are above the soul sect, but Blazing Fire has only two soul sects.


    In terms of restraint, as the Blazing Academy where all martial spirits are of fire attributes, Ma Hongjun restrained it to the death. Don''t forget, the fat man went crazy, but Wuhun was really good. With the top-level Wuhun Fire Phoenix, he was looking for death compared to the flame.


    There is also a Tang San who is free.


    In this battle, the two of them can be said to have shown the limelight, especially Tang San, and they have forged an indissoluble bond with Huo Wu.


    "Haha, in this way, Huo Wu seems to be in love with a junior, junior, seize the opportunity, I have observed that among all teams participating in the competition, Huo Wu should be considered the top five in terms of appearance. Existence. Do it when it''s time to do it." Hu Jiu patted Tang San on the shoulder, teasing.


    "Brother Nine, you said that Huo Wu ranked in the top five, so how much did Xiao Wu and I rank!" Zhu Zhuqing''s cold voice sounded, but Hu Jiu heard a faint resentment from it.


    "Yes, Xiao Jiu, how many places do you think Zhu Qing and I can rank in your mind?" Xiao Wu''s eyes widened, watching the excitement isn''t too much of a problem.


    Hu Jiu: "..."


    I **** myself pitted myself...


    "Of course it''s the first. You and Zhuqing are both first in my heart." Hu Jiu squeezed a flattering smile, begging to let it go.


    "Huh, it''s pretty much the same." Xiao Wu raised her chin triumphantly, the smile in her eyes couldn''t hide, even Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes softened, bent into a crescent shape, exuding amazing charm.


    "Haha!" Seeing Hu Jiu deflated, the rest of Shrek laughed.


    "Then Brother Nine, don''t I have a place in your heart?" At this moment, Ning Rongrong''s resentful voice came over.


    At this moment, Dai Mubai, Tang San and others who were laughing immediately held their breath, their eyes bright.


    "Rongrong, don''t mess with me, aren''t we talking about Xiaosan''s affairs? We are all embarrassing me. Besides, you are not my daughter-in-law. If you are my daughter-in-law, then you are number one." With Dai Mubai and others watching the show, Hu Jiu quietly gave Tang San a look for help.


    "Haha, Xiao Jiu, now I know their women¡¯s troubles, so ah, I''d better not find a woman, besides, I''m still so young, don''t worry." In the end, it''s better to be a buddy, when I see Hu Jiu asking for help The look in his eyes immediately relieved him calmly.


    "Okay, third brother, you actually said that our women are troublesome. Sisters, go together and teach him a profound lesson." Ning Rongrong looked at Tang San angrily, and heard what Hu Jiu said about his daughter-in-law. Shy, I didn''t expect to be disrupted by the hateful Tang San all at once.


    "Come on, defeat Tang San!" Xiao Wu raised her fist and surrounded Zhu Zhuqing, Meng Wei and Jiang Zhu.


    At this moment, Tang San stabbed the hornet''s nest, and Hu Jiu was fine, but he was in a state of embarrassment.


    At the critical moment, Hu Jiu didn''t rescue his good brother, but slipped out quietly and hid outside to watch the play quietly.


    "what!¡­¡­"


    Five women surrounded Tang San, and there was no room for him to resist.


    The miserable cry alarmed the birds in the treetops, forcing them to leave their comfort zone.


    "What a miserable third brother! Hehe!" Oscar hid beside Hu Jiu, gloating at the excitement.


    "How can''t Xiao San think about it, dare to provoke them, Brother Nine, I think Xiao San needs your treatment later." Dai Mubai shook his head, worried about Tang San''s EQ.


    "No problem, Xiao San is my good brother. I will definitely heal him." Hu Jiu solemnly nodded, and he was really relieved in his heart. Fortunately, Tang San was taking care of him. Him.


    "Little Jiu, come and save me..."


    After a long time, Tang San''s faint voice came out of the door.


    But Xiao Wu and others clapped their hands and walked out with a relaxed expression.


    ...


    The next day, the qualifiers of the Soul Master Competition continued.


    This time, their opponent was Canghui Academy.


    "Little San, let me join in this battle too!" Rarely, Hu Jiu started to fight.


    "Oh? If you can work for you, does this Canghui Academy still have hidden cards?" Hu Jiugang opened his mouth and instantly gathered the eyes of Dai Mubai and others. They looked at him curiously.


    You must know So far, it is difficult to have any academy that can arouse Hu Jiu''s interest. After so many battles, in addition to his interesting participation at the beginning, the rest They are always cheering for them on the audience stage. Sometimes I don¡¯t even watch the game.


    "Of course, I am very interested in Canghui Academy, especially their hidden cards." Hu Jiu smiled mysteriously, but just didn''t tell them the specific information.


    "Okay, since that''s the case, let Boss Dai also play in this battle, plus me, Xiao Wu, Zhu Qing, Fatty, and Rong Rong, and we will play seven." Tang San said cautiously.


    "Row!"


    As the team captain, they certainly wouldn''t oppose Tang San''s arrangement.


    After arranging the players, the next step was the tactical design. After a while, the battle officially began, and the battle between Shrek and Canghui Academy began.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 314 Canghui Academy has a hole card), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hang up into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 313： The value of Xue Ye the Great

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    When the Shrek team appeared in the main ring, it caused a strong call. Up to now in the qualifiers, Shrek Academy has used their strength to prove their strength. Among the twenty-eight teams, they are the most promising team and the champion favorites in the qualifiers.


    Because of this, in the betting field, their winning percentage has been reduced to the lowest level. For this reason, Hu Jiu has been a pity for a long time.


    No one is an idiot, even if they want to bet the unpopular people, after seeing the Shrek team play, they don''t dare to bet they lose. In this way, basically everyone would bet on Shrek Academy''s leftovers, but it made the dealer very bad.


    "Oh? Let me see, today our champions are popular. They are standing tall and showing up with great energy. Seeing that they are confident, they obviously didn''t put their opponents in the eyes. In this game, they can We can''t win the twelfth consecutive game, let''s wait and see."


    When the host saw the Shrek student appear, he immediately began to give an eloquent explanation.


    "Twelve consecutive victories, twelve consecutive victories..."


    "Kill them, kill them..."


    As soon as he appeared on the stage, all kinds of cheers filled his ears, but the voice of cheering for Canghui Academy seemed to be uncommon, or even if there was, it was drowned out by the cheers of Shrek Academy.


    "Ah! Let''s take a look at Shrek Academy. They seem to have changed players. This order of appearance seems to have only appeared during the first first battle. So, why did they adjust the players for the battle? Could it be that they think Canghui Academy is very powerful, so they have used all the combat power in the team? Oh, let''s wait and see!"


    In this commentary, the people found that Shrek¡¯s players had changed. Among them, the biggest change was Hu Jiu and Dai Mubai. Under normal circumstances, neither of them would leave the station. Of course, Hu Nine was simply too troublesome, but Dai Mubai was arranged by Tang San as the trump card.


    Originally, Xiao Wu was supposed to be used by Tang San as a trump card. As a result, she liked fighting so much. She preferred to hide her strength to level 40 before playing. Because of the Seagod¡¯s heart, her strength was hidden without a sense of violation and there was no sense of violation at all. People found something wrong.


    Seeing this, Tang San gave up after persuading her. The key was he couldn''t persuade her. He couldn''t afford to have Hu Jiu as her backer.


    In the VIP table, Emperor Xueye focused his gaze on Hu Jiu on the ring, and said with interest to Ning Fengzhi who was beside him: "Sect Master Ning, is he Hu Jiu? The kid in my family values ??him very much. In order to recruit him, I was stunned to take away my vast sea universe, but I don''t know if he is worth it."


    "Your Majesty, this kid was actually the one I saw first. For this I also paid a 50,000-year soul bone. Unfortunately, in the end, he was recruited by Qinghe. If it weren''t for him, I would never give up. "That said, Ning Fengzhi was very resentful, and so was Hu Jiu, who actually sold himself because of a Vast Sea Universe Cover. If he had known it, he... uh, he really wanted the Vast Sea Universe Cover!


    "Oh! Even you value it so much. So, does this kid have real skills?" The Great Emperor Xue Ye suddenly became interested.


    In fact, he knew Hu Jiu''s strength. The reason for asking this was to show off to Salas next to him, or to warn him not to take Hu Jiu''s idea.


    In fact, this is also true. I haven''t seen that Bishop Salas is listening to their conversation with his ears up!


    Ning Fengzhi also knew what the Great Xueye meant, so he cooperated with him, and only listened to him: "Of course he has real skills. This Hu Jiu is a rare food-type soul master. He has very good talent. He has cultivated at the age of less than fifteen. The Soul Sage Realm can be said to be unprecedented. I suggest that we can focus on training him, especially his safety. I am afraid..."


    "Huh, our Tiandou Empire always values ??talents. Don''t worry, Sect Master Ning, I will arrange someone to protect him, and I want to see who dares to attack the people of our Tiandou Empire." Xue Ye Great Emperor snorted coldly. With a cry, he said with a hint.


    With these words, the face of Saras who was listening next to him turned black. Isn''t that referring to Sang and cursing!


    But this Hu Jiu can focus on investigating. Salas stroked his beard and thought to himself.


    On the ring.


    Attentive Tang San discovered that in fact, they were not the only ones who had changed. Canghui Academy had replaced them, and they had also changed four at once. This was an individual who had never played before in Canghui Academy. They were all new. face.


    The four contestants were changed all at once, which meant that they had either hidden their strengths. Now that Shrek Academy is strong, they exposed their hidden strengths.


    Of course, there is another possibility, that is, they have abandoned themselves and decided to abandon the battle with Shrek, wanting to preserve their strength.


    But judging from Hu Jiu''s performance, Tang San thinks it should be the former, which means that these four people are their trump cards.


    As soon as they entered the field, everyone in Shrek met the cold gazes of Canghui Academy. The expressions in those gazes seemed to be looking at a dead person. I could see that both Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu had goose bumps on their bodies.


    "Concentrate and don''t be affected by them. No matter how strong they are, can we be strong? Don''t forget that we still have Brother Nine!" Tang San reminded in a low voice.


    "But their eyes are so disgusting, Brother Jiu, we''ll give them some color later and see if it''s okay." Ning Rongrong looked at the opposite Canghui student in disgust, and said to Hu Jiu please.


    "Of course, since our little witches have spoken, let them lie down!" Hu Jiu smiled and looked at the students of Canghui Academy, already sentenced to death in his heart.


    With his ability to perceive, it is a pity to feel the killing intent of Canghui Academy. These people came with murder, how dare they?


    In the Soul Master Competition, there is an explicit order not to kill people. These people are really brave!


    However, after a turn of his thoughts, Hu Jiu seemed to understand their thoughts. There is a seven-in-one fusion spirit ability in UU Reading www.uuk¨¢nshu.com Canghui Academy. The effect is similar to that of the dream magic spirit ability of the year. The rules of the game are indeed not allowed. Killing, but it can turn people into idiots. This is a more vicious method than killing.


    "Since they are unkind, don''t blame me for being unrighteous. Besides, I am not a good person!" Hu Jiu thought to himself.


    "The players from both sides, please start the game."


    At this moment, the referee''s voice sounded, and both teams immediately started to act.


    On Shrek''s side, Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun of the Power Attack system stood at the forefront, and Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing of the Min Attack system stood on both sides. Behind them, Tang San stood in the middle, with Hu Jiu and Ning Rongrong on both sides.


    The formation of Canghui Academy was different. They moved in unison, forming a hexagonal formation quickly. In the middle of the hexagon, there was a soul master standing. Judging from the formation, He should be the core of this formation.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 315 Xueye Great Emperor''s value), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hang up into a God", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 314： Fantasy space

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    The students of Canghui Academy are very proficient in their movements, as if they have been rehearsing for many years, they have completed the arrangement of the six-pointed star formation in an instant.


    At the same time, it can be clearly seen that each of the seven members of Canghui Academy stretched out their right hand at the same time, and they began to summon Wuhun.


    The colorful rays of light bloomed, and when they revealed their martial souls, the eyes of everyone except Hu Jiu, who had long been expected, were full of shock.


    Each of them actually held a gem martial soul in their hands, round, diamond, and even triangular. Seven colors, each corresponding to a person''s martial soul, glowed at the same time and spread infinitely. Form a pillar of colorful light like the sky.


    In the beam of light, Canghui Academy looked confidently.


    Gems martial spirits are absolutely rare martial spirits, not to mention seven appearing at once, even one is amazing, counting, Ning Rongrong''s Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda belongs to the gem type.


    The gem type martial soul is precious because the soul master with him can develop in any direction, it can be a control type soul master, it can also be an auxiliary type soul master, or even a strong attack type soul master.


    This is the most precious place for gem-type martial souls.


    The development direction of gem type spirit masters depends on the spirit ring, as long as the spirit ring is selected well, it is possible to reach the sky in one step.


    And the sudden appearance of seven gem type spirit masters on the scene is indeed surprising, not to mention the current situation is very obvious, these seven people have united and are performing an unknown spirit ability.


    "Little San, interrupt them!" Dai Mubai yelled, and he was about to rush past.


    "It''s useless, they are not afraid of us at all, you can tell by the look in their eyes." Tang San grabbed Dai Mubai for fear that he might be in danger if he rushed over.


    "Haha, you are very cautious, but unfortunately it has no effect. In the face of absolute strength, all your actions can only be in vain." The captain of the Canghui Academy sneered at Tang San as if he was sure of him.


    "This should be right for us. What you said is right. In the face of absolute strength, everything is in vain. No matter how powerful you are, there is not only one soul sect. The rest are all souls. What''s so good? Proud." Tang San retorted lightly.


    "You will soon know why." The captain of Canghui Academy put a weird smile on his face.


    What is the use of Shrek Academy no matter how high it is, it is not going to become a stepping stone to their Canghui Academy in the end.


    Today they took out all the secret weapons they had prepared for a long time. He believed that with just one move, everyone in the Shrek team could be suppressed.


    In this way, they will become famous, and who would dare to look down on them in the future.


    While talking, the captain of Canghui Academy held up the gems and martial arts with both hands, dragging them high and high. At the same time, the fourth spirit ring under his feet instantly lit up, bursts of invisible light waves spreading like ripples. Come and connect with the other students in the six-pointed star.


    In an instant, a strong ray of light bloomed, and a colorful beam of light rose into the sky, spreading in an instant, and enveloped all the seven Shrek.


    From a distance, the entire ring is shrouded in colorful light, and no one can see the situation inside.


    Not only the human figure can''t be seen, but even the voice seems to be isolated, quietly, no sound is heard.


    There was an uproar in the audience, but they were watching the game, especially those gorgeous spirit abilities, enough to make them enthusiastic, but now there is only a colorful beam of light to see, and nothing else, how can it work?


    Hustle! The clamor filled the entire battlefield, and some people even stood up and waved their arms, making the soldiers outside who were maintaining order on the scene nervous.


    "What''s going on, is this a seven-in-one martial arts fusion technique?" The Great Xue Ye on the VIP table saw this scene, almost unable to maintain the majesty on his face in surprise.


    "It should not be." Ning Fengzhi shook his head solemnly, and explained: "As far as I know, in the entire continent, no one has ever performed the Seven-in-One Martial Soul Fusion Technique."


    "I think at the beginning, Shrek''s Dean had only three people. Even the Trinity Martial Soul Fusion Technique appeared for the first time in history. How could there be seven people. You must know that the necessary condition for using the Martial Soul Fusion Technique is to Keeping the minds connected, the more the number of people, the more difficult it will be. I can guarantee that they will never have the Seven-in-One Martial Spirit Fusion Skill."


    "What they are displaying now is at most a seven-in-one spirit ability. Of course, the spirit abilities that are displayed together are definitely much better than those that are used alone. Now, Shrek Academy has encountered a strong enemy."


    Shaking his head, Ning Fengzhi let go of his worries. Among the personnel who participated in the war this time was his good daughter, but there was also Hu Jiu.


    With the strength of Hu Jiuhunsheng realm, Canghui Academy couldn''t make waves no matter how strong it was. This made him let go of worry.


    The colorful beam of light was still spreading, but this time it was spreading from the outside to the inside. On the ring, the strong light stimulated everyone''s closed eyes in Shrek, and they did not dare to look directly at the light in front of them.


    Of course, there was another person in the field who didn''t close his eyes, and that was Tang San.


    And even though Hu Jiu closed his eyes, he had soul perception ability, and a little light had no effect on him.


    "Haha, Shrek fools, even if you close your eyes, it won''t work. You are the first opponent to taste our Seven Asuras Fantasy Realm. I want you to perish in pain, hahahaha!" Captain of Canghui Academy Kuang Kuang laughed.


    "Haha, it turns out that this thing is called Seven Shura Mirage! It''s a bit interesting." Hu Jiu''s voice was indifferent, as if people from Canghui Academy are clowns: "It just so happens that I have a little research on Mirage, come on, you are also mine. Illusion."


    A strong black light gathered in Hu Jiu''s left hand, spreading quickly like thick ink.


    The colorful rays of light produced by the Canghui Academy in the ring met the thick black ink, as if it had encountered a nemesis, and was instantly submerged in it.


    "What the **** is this, student Canghui obeyed the order, everyone is transmitting soul power to me, and I will kill them." Seeing that the dark and thick ink is about to spread to him, the captain of Canghui Academy eagerly shouted.


    Unfortunately, it was too late. From Hu Jiu''s release of the space of illusion to spreading, the whole process did not take a second at all. When the soul master of Canghui Academy reacted, all of them were plunged into the illusion. .


    "what!!"


    The seven members of Canghui Academy seemed to have encountered the most terrifying thing in the world. UU reading screamed and clutched their heads, bleeding from their seven orifices. Rolling all over the floor.


    Tang San, the only one with his eyes open, stared at this scene blankly. Originally, he wanted to use the Purple Demon Eyes to forcibly attack the Canghui student, but he didn''t expect Hu Jiu to solve it easily.


    "This is your new spirit ability?" Tang San asked with his eyes. He knew Hu Jiu''s ability, and even if he closed his eyes, he could feel his subtle movements.


    "What, awesome!" Hu Jiu opened his eyes triumphantly and raised his brows at Tang San.


    "You are stronger!" Tang San said in a low voice after a moment of silence.


    Seeing that the partners who grew up together are getting stronger and stronger, although he is not jealous, he still can''t conceal his feelings of loss.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 316 Magic Space) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hang up into a God", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 315： Follow-up

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    On the ring, when the colorful light beams of Canghui Academy dissipated, everyone only saw that Shrek Academy was still in the formation at the beginning of the battle, and the expressions on each face were full of innocence and ecstasy.


    But the Canghui Academy opposite them behaved even more strangely. All the members seemed stupid, some slumped on the ground and giggled, some rolled on the ground, and some crawled like children.


    "How is this going?"


    Seeing such a scene, all the people present have question marks in their minds.


    Immediately he looked at Hu Jiu and the others in horror. If they could make Canghui Academy like this, they were probably only their opponents.


    Especially for the colleges that are going to compete next, it is full of jealousy to see that their eyes are more suitable.


    "Don''t look at us like this. We don''t know what''s going on. You have seen the colorful beam of light just now. We are in the beam of light. We didn''t see anything. When the beam of light dissipated, the students of Canghui Academy would become Now that it looks like this, I guess they are backlash of spirit abilities, and it has nothing to do with us." Tang San spread out his hands and explained loudly to the referee.


    There was a soul guide for sound amplification on the ring, so Tang San''s words also reached the ears of everyone on the scene.


    This explanation, regardless of whether others believed it or not, Tang San himself believed it anyway. Of course, the other six of the seven Shrek also had a confident expression.


    That¡¯s right, they didn¡¯t know anything, they had never heard the conversation between Tang San and Hu Jiu, nor had they heard the illusory space in Hu Jiu¡¯s mouth. They just stood on the ring for a while, and then their opponents It''s like this, they don''t know anything.


    Their reasons left the referee confused, and he hesitated for a long time before announcing Shrek Academy''s victory.


    Years of hosting career gave him a keen intuition, and his intuition was telling him that this matter should not be as simple as Tang San said.


    But there is no way, he is just a small host, a part-time referee, how dare to delve into it.


    Shrek stepped down smoothly and returned to the auditorium.


    "Tang San, do you look down on me."


    Just when Hu Jiu and the others were about to sit down, they suddenly found a violent girl rushing towards Tang San with an angry expression on her face.


    This girl, Hu Jiu, knew that she was Shrek''s opponent Huo Wu in the last game, and she was defeated by Tang San''s academy.


    "I didn''t look down on you!" Tang San looked at the girl helplessly, he felt that this Huo Wu was even more troublesome than Xiao Wu!


    "Huh, I didn''t even say that when you were playing against our academy, you didn''t change players, why did you change players when you played against Canghui Academy? Do you think I didn''t see it? You just look down on me." Huo Wu said stubbornly.


    "No, in fact, Xiao San really values ??you very much. When we went back yesterday, he told us that your fourth spirit ability was very powerful. If it weren¡¯t for his Blue Silver Grass with the fire immunity effect, whoever wins this battle? Not necessarily!" Hu Jiu smiled and looked at Huo Wu with an angry expression, turned his head and asked Dai Mubai and others, "Brothers, don''t you think?"


    "Hey, Brother Nine is right. The third brother said that you are very beautiful yesterday! Girl Huowu, do you have a boyfriend, do you want to think about our third brother?" Ma Hongjun said with a smile on his face and snickered. .


    "No, you..." Tang San was shocked, he hadn''t said this!


    "Huh, this girl is very beautiful, and she has to say it!" Huo Wu''s angry expression disappeared, her face flushed and she glanced at everyone, and arrogantly shook the waves on her head, and left again in a violent manner. .


    "Hahaha!"


    Hu Jiu and others looked at Tang San with a big smile, teasing on their faces.


    "Little San, chance, this Huo Wu has a very good impression of you, do you want to take it?" Dai Mubai patted Tang San on the shoulder and said.


    "I''ve told you all that I''m going to say to you. I''m still young and I''m not interested in these. Now I just want my mother to be resurrected as soon as possible. I won''t think about other things." Tang San looked helplessly at this group of bad friends and explained helplessly again. .


    "Hey, you are members of Shrek Academy."


    While everyone was laughing, a sudden voice interrupted them.


    Everyone turned their heads and saw that a handsome young man in a blue team uniform approached them and looked at them with a smile on his face.


    Tang San raised his head and glanced at him. After he didn''t feel like he was looking for something, a smile appeared on his face, and he nodded at him and said, "Yes, we are from Shrek Academy. Are you looking for us?"


    "Hey, I''m here to meet you. My name is Feng Xiaotian. You should have heard this name. I''m here to tell you that you have to cheer for the next game! Don''t lose before you meet me." Feng Xiao Tian said with a smile.


    "Feng Xiaotian, have you ever heard of this name?" Dai Mubai looked back at everyone suspiciously, his expression full of doubts.


    Knowing must be acquaintance, but now I heard what Feng Xiaotian said, it was not acquaintance, it was completely ignored by them!


    "I don''t know!" Shrek everyone shook their heads together, as if they had never seen Feng Xiaotian.


    "Uh! No... I don''t know." Feng Xiaotian''s mouth froze, and then a smile was squeezed out on his face: "It doesn''t matter, you know it now, remember, don''t fail to go, my lifelong happiness depends on you Up."


    Yesterday, Huo Wu was hit hard by Tang San, and happened to encounter Feng Xiaotian who was entangled in it, so Huo Wu said so smoothly, let him defeat the Shrek team first. If he wins, she will give Feng Xiaotian one. Opportunity to socialize.


    It''s just an opportunity, not a clear promise.


    Just this little joking promise made Feng Xiaotian ecstatic. For fear that Shrek would fail before meeting him, he would come here to cheer them up, and he didn''t know what his brain thought.


    Seeing Feng Xiaotian chasing after Huo Wu who had left Tang San and the others looked at each other, feeling that they had met a fool.


    "He seems to be the captain of the Kamikaze Academy? Why do you feel that there is something wrong with his head?" Xiao Wu tilted his head and asked suspiciously.


    "Your feeling is not wrong, this person''s brain is not normal!" Hu Jiu curled his lips in disdain, and said casually.


    Although Tang San had already given an explanation in the ring, the impact of this incident was not over yet.


    After Canghui Academy took back the seven colleges on the field, it immediately gave them emergency treatment, but the results were not so good. After inspection, it has been confirmed that everyone has become an idiot with no thinking ability, and will be treated forever. The bad kind.


    When this result appeared, Canghui Academy quit, and they protested to the competition organizing committee. Require severe punishment of Shrek Academy. Saying that all of this was caused by Shrek Academy, as for what Tang San said at the time they didn''t know, they didn''t believe a word.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (following Chapter 317), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 316： Wrangling

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    Shrek Academy.


    Flender looked serious, sitting beside him were Liu Erlong and Zao Wou-ki.


    "Although you were reckless in doing things this time, the follow-up response was pretty good, very my demeanor, haha!"


    At the end, he couldn''t hold on to his serious face, and he laughed himself.


    "Yes, the old is an old rascal, and the small is a little rascal. Doesn''t that mean you teach well!" Liu Erlong teased.


    "Of course, I told them since I was young that it is mediocre who dare not cause trouble. Although our Shrek is not a powerful academy, we are not afraid of trouble. If something provokes our head, we should retaliate severely." Fran De smiled triumphantly, and then continued.


    "Generally speaking, you handled it pretty well. I expect that the organizing committee of the competition will send an investigation team to our college to investigate today''s competition. I don''t know how you did it. But just kill yourself. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t know anything, and leave the rest to me. With me here, they dare not take you whatsoever."


    "Dean, can you stand it?" Hu Jiu asked with a smile.


    Salas in Wuhun Palace is not a good person, and Hu Jiu estimated that this time, he might take the opportunity to make trouble.


    "Of course I can stand it. Who am I? I''m your dean, once the famous Golden Triangle. Besides, even if I don¡¯t think about my face, can I still give my sister Erlong face? The Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family was born. Don¡¯t worry, just leave it to us.¡± Flander glared and said that he couldn¡¯t stand it. Didn¡¯t he look down on people!


    "That''s good!" After thinking about it, Hu Jiu gave up the idea of ??looking for Xue Qinghe. He is now the worship of the prince of the Heaven Dou Empire, and he is not a person without a backer, so afraid of him!


    If Flanders can''t handle it after a while, the big deal is to show the token of worship, and then make things bigger.


    In fact, the investigation team of the neighborhood committee came faster than expected. In less than an hour, a group of more than ten people rushed to Shrek Academy.


    Among the people who came, apart from Salas in Hu Jiu¡¯s guess, there was also Ning Fengzhi, Ning Rongrong¡¯s father.


    The two of them, one represents the forces of the Spirit Hall, and the other represents the Heavenly Dou Imperial Family, it can be said that they attach great importance to this matter.


    It doesn''t work if you don''t pay attention to it. A total of seven people have become idiots, more serious than death.


    Of course, in fact, no matter how serious it is, there is no need to alarm Salas and Ning Fengzhi. Two of them, one is the platinum bishop of Wuhun Hall, and the other is the sovereign of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School. It''s just that the seven contestants have become idiots, and some of the neighborhood committee investigation teams can be solved by people.


    But this time, Salas saw the hope of kicking Shrek out of the game. Because of Shrek''s strength, he felt threatened. He was afraid that the golden generation cultivated by Wuhun Palace could not beat them.


    And he already knew Shrek¡¯s background, one was the daughter of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect Master, and the other became the worship of the Heaven Dou Empire. From this point of view, Shrek can be said to be a member of the Heaven Dou Empire and it is impossible to win over .


    Since it''s impossible to win, then ruin him.


    Salas had prepared for them a lot of insidious tactics, and waited for the time to come.


    However, although the time has not come, I can charge some interest first, which is a good handle.


    Perhaps Ning Fengzhi also saw this, so when he heard that Salas was going to investigate Shrek Academy in person, he immediately couldn''t sit still, using the name of the eldest son Xue Qinghe to join the investigation team on behalf of the Tiandou Empire. That''s why the two big men came to Shrek together.


    When learning that the investigation team had arrived, the three deans Flander, Liu Erlong, and Zao Wou-ki brought eleven Shrek to the gate of the academy to greet them.


    "President Flender, sorry to disturb you again." Ning Fengzhi smiled and nodded to Flender.


    Both of them are now at the top of the soul saint level, both at level 79, but their status is very different. In front of Ning Fengzhi, Flander stubbornly shorted.


    "Sect Master Ning is polite, please come in quickly, you can come to this hospital, and make Shrek Peng Xun shine!" Flander saluted and said with a smile.


    Ning Fengzhi smiled slightly, stepped aside, bowed slightly, paid a half a gift, stepped aside, and let out Salas behind him: "Let me introduce, this is the Platinum Bishop Salas of the Spirit Hall. Your Excellency, I''m here this time to investigate the injury incident at the Canghui Academy."


    Ning Fengzhi clarified the status of Salas and the reason for coming in one sentence.


    Flender''s eyes condensed, and he didn''t expect that just such a thing would have alarmed the Platinum Bishop of Wuhun Hall. This is so special, it seems that he can''t stand it!


    However, Flander is also a sleek figure. Despite his secret complaints, his face has not changed at all. He still shows a polite smile and salutes Salas.


    "It turned out to be the Bishop of Salas. It''s polite in Lower Flanders. Two people please come in."


    Salas nodded faintly, did not speak, and finally led them to the Shrek Academy VIP reception room to receive them.


    Both parties were seated, and Salas took the lead: "President Flanders, you should know the purpose of our trip."


    Flender looked at Salas with a blank expression: "Sir Platinum Bishop, you and Sect Master Ning are coming to our college together, what is it? I don''t know!"


    Flander is notoriously treacherous, how could he have entered Salas''s routine.


    If you say you know their purpose, isn''t it a guilty conscience!


    So he put on a face that didn''t know anything.


    Ning Fengzhi next to him couldn''t wait to marvel at Flander''s expression. If he hadn''t known the spirit master level of the Shrek team, Hu Jiu Tang San and others, maybe he really believed their ghost words.


    When the Canghui Academy first came out, I won''t say how proficient the troops were in the formation. How could it be so unlucky to encounter the spirit ability backlash? This matter, as long as people with a little brain think about it, they will know that it is impossible. UU reading


    Most of it was the ghost of Shrek.


    "In the last game, your Shrek Academy and Canghui Academy played on the same stage. As a result, all the schools of Canghui Academy have become idiots. They lodged a serious protest to the neighborhood committee investigation team and demanded severe punishment on your Shrek Academy. , What do you guys have to say now?" Salas looked serious, and it was rare that he would confess with Flanders again.


    "What? They all turned into idiots? How is this possible? Lord Platinum, we are wronged by Shrek. Everyone has seen it. In the previous ring, my students did not move a bit, they Cang Hui The college screwed up itself, you can''t count it on us!" Flander looked like he was wronged.


    "Yeah, what is it for Shrek to become an idiot in Canghui Academy? This is not our Shrek''s hand. Is the Wuhun Palace ready to reverse black and white with its powerful influence." Liu Erlong looked at Sa with disdain. Lars glanced, hum, the people of Wuhun Palace will always have this virtue.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "favorite" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 318), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 317： Token

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    "Presumptuous, you dare to frame the Martial Soul Palace!" Salas slapped the table fiercely, staring at Liu Erlong fiercely.


    "Why, dare to do it or not, isn''t it just trying to trouble Shrek? What pretends? What is the fairness and justice of the All-Continent Senior Soul Master Elite Competition? I think it is the Spirit Hall covering the sky with one hand, turning black and white." Liu Er Long wasn''t afraid of Salas, he was just a little bishop, he really regarded him as a human being.


    Well, she was jealous of the Wuhun Hall. I heard that Yu Xiaogang had an unclear relationship with the woman in the Wuhun Hall. All the people in the Wuhun Hall were her enemies.


    "Erlong, stop talking!" Flender saw that things were going to happen, and hurriedly held Liu Erlong, not daring to let her go on.


    Turning his head, Flander looked at Salas aggrievedly: "Master Bishop, I believe that the Wuhun Temple is fair and just. Please be sure to give us a fair and just treatment, and return us an innocent, Shrek student. They didn''t touch a single hair of Canghui Academy at all. They themselves were backlashed by spirit abilities, and it has nothing to do with us. Please check out the details of the bishop."


    "Yes, I also saw that battle. To be honest, Canghui Academy was injured. It should have nothing to do with Shrek Academy. Master Salas, let''s not go too far." Ning Fengzhi reminded lightly.


    "You, okay, you are fighting against the neighborhood committee. I can interpret your behavior as a refusal to be investigated. The neighborhood committee has the right to remove you from the competition." Salas trembling with anger, said sharply.


    "Bishop Salas, let me remind you, do you know how popular Shrek Academy is in the competition? If you want to remove us from the competition for no reason, then we are not afraid of things, as Tiandou The worship of the empire, I think your actions are an insult to the Heaven Dou Empire. I will tell the truth about your handling of the way to Emperor Xueye and all the audience of the All-Continent Advanced Soul Master Competition, and let them see what the Hall of Souls is How overbearing."


    Hu Jiu snapped out his votive token, and interjected lightly.


    "Very well, it seems that you are refusing to cooperate. In that case, there is nothing to say, let''s wait and see." Salas gave a cold look, took a deep look at Hu Jiu, and then put on his robe. Turn around and leave.


    What Hu Jiu said is indeed correct. Although he is the bishop of the Spirit Hall, the Spirit Hall and the Heaven Dou Empire are not at the point of tearing their faces. If you make a big mess, it will not be good for him. In the end, he can only A charge of unfavorable work was laid down.


    However, this matter is endless, a small Heaven Dou Empire worshipped, dare to threaten him, it seems that this person can''t stay.


    "Good boy, I didn''t expect you to have such a domineering side. You really give me a face." Zao Wou-ki patted Hu Jiu''s shoulder fiercely and praised.


    "Oh, you guys, it''s actually not good for you to offend Salas. Recently, let''s keep a low profile. Seeing Salas''s appearance, this matter is obviously not over. You have to be careful next." Ning Fengzhi sighed. After all, it is young and vigorous. If it were him, he would definitely not face the hard steel with Salas.


    "This...oh, it¡¯s all because I didn¡¯t teach well. Now I can offend Bishop Salas to death.¡± Flender looked sad, but he didn¡¯t blame Hu Jiu. After all, he also thought it was Salas. Use the title to play.


    "Why panic? The big deal is not to participate in this Soul Master Competition. When I saw that we didn''t participate, what else could he do with us." Liu Erlong slapped the table domineeringly and raised his eyebrows.


    "Yeah, it''s just delisting. We don''t rarely participate in this competition. Those who participate in this competition have been delayed in practicing. If it weren''t for this competition, I would have become the soul king." Ma Hongjun echoed loudly.


    "Yes, we can live as long as we don''t compete. When we all become Title Douluo, this justice will come back sooner or later." Dai Mubai''s evil eyes flashed and said sharply.


    "Okay, the matter is not as serious as you think. Anyway, Xiao Jiu is also the worship of the Tiandou royal family. With this level of identity, even Salas can''t take you like you. Waiting for me to go back and deal with this matter. Let¡¯s report to Emperor Xueye, it¡¯s just a rant, and you won¡¯t really be disqualified from the competition.¡± Ning Fengzhi watched them talk more and more outrageously, and hurriedly stopped.


    Shrek Academy is a member of the Heaven Dou Empire. If they can achieve better results in the competition, they can also win glory for the Empire. This is a great thing. How can you say that you don''t participate in it.


    After Ning Fengzhi also left, everyone''s eyes focused on Hu Jiu. They still knew now that Hu Jiu had quietly become an offering to the Heaven Dou Empire.


    "Little Jiu, you were recruited by the prince?" Tang San looked at Hu Jiu puzzledly. In his impression, Hu Jiu seemed to have been uninterested in joining forces or something.


    "Well, when the strength is weak, wouldn''t it be good to join a force and hold a thigh?" Hu Jiu replied indifferently, "And you see, it''s not much more convenient to deal with today''s matter!"


    "So you sold yourself so easily?" Dai Mubai asked helplessly.


    As the prince of the Star Luo Empire, Dai Mubai felt a pity. If he had known it earlier, he would definitely recruit Hu Jiu at any cost.


    He knows how good Hu Jiu is, just because he can help others speed up his cultivation, he can get very good treatment no matter where he is.


    "I don''t want to. The key is that the eldest prince gave too much." Hu Jiu glanced at Xiao Wu, just to meet Xiao Wu''s moving gaze.


    Xiao Wu finally knew how the Hundred Sea Universe Cover Hu Jiu gave him came. It turned out that he sold himself to get it. At this moment, Xiao Wu was moved and cried.


    The great prince is indeed generous. In order to attract him, he actually gave him the key item of the god''s inheritance, although Xue Qinghe didn''t know this.


    "Brother Nine, UU reading www.uukahnshu.com Since you can join the royal family, can you join our Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect again! Our Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect is also very good!" Ning Rongrong said with a grin.


    "Forget it, joining the royal family is enough for me. After joining the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, you still want me to live." Hu Jiu refused without thinking.


    "Okay, since Xiao Jiu has joined the royal family, it doesn''t make sense to talk about this. In the next few days, you guys will practice well in the academy. I will help you abstain from the competition first, and wait for the royal family and Salas to take care of it. The matter at Canghui Academy is over, and I will consider not letting you continue to compete." Flander interrupted their conversation.


    In the next two days, the royal family did start to connect with Salas for Hu Jiu, because there was no direct evidence to prove that Shrek caused Canghui Academy to become an idiot. After two days of talking, it finally stopped.


    The neighborhood committee gave Canghui Academy a result, and the result was that the Canghui Academy''s participating students were just backlashed by spirit abilities, and it had nothing to do with Shrek Academy.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 319 token) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 318： Wrought Iron Hand Promotion

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    Not long after the neighborhood committee investigation team left, Xue Qinghe hurriedly came to Shrek Academy and found Hu Jiu.


    "Brother Hu, I''m sorry, I just learned about your affairs. Don''t worry, with me, the neighborhood committee investigation team dare not take you anymore." Xue Qinghe said apologetically.


    "Thank you for your concern, Brother Xue, for causing you trouble." Hu Jiu said embarrassedly.


    Becoming the worship of the Heaven Dou Empire, not only won the heart of the sea god, but also relied on the honor of the token fox fake tiger prestige, but he didn''t do anything at all, which made him feel very embarrassed.


    "It''s not troublesome, but I pay too little attention to you. Let''s go, just recently I got a courtyard. I think the environment inside is pretty good. It just so happens that Brother Hu doesn''t have a place to stay, so I will give it to you by offering a flower. I''ll take you to see if you like it or not." Xue Qinghe smiled slightly, quite easy-going appearance.


    "The other courtyard?"


    It seems that Xue Qinghe wanted to tie him to his warship!


    After a few resignations, Hu Jiu had no choice but to go to the other courtyard with him.


    "This other courtyard is too big too!" Hu Jiu felt like a hillbilly entering the city.


    When I came to the other courtyard, the white walls and black tiles caught my eye. When I walked closer, I saw that the green bamboos and plantains covered the windows, and the cornices were high and flexible, like a natural ink painting.


    The most important thing is the area. Hu Jiu took a rough look. This other courtyard occupies at least five acres and is very impressive.


    You know, here is the Tiandou City with an inch of gold, and the value of sitting in the courtyard alone is at least tens of millions of gold soul coins.


    This gift is a bit big!


    "Haha, Brother Hu likes it, but it''s just another courtyard. You are the one I invited to worship. There are still some benefits. I will have someone send you the deed to you later." Xue Qinghe smiled.


    "In that case, I won''t be polite with Big Brother Xue." Although he knew that Xue Qinghe was winking people''s hearts, Hu Jiu didn''t stupidly refuse. Then owe it to a family!


    "Haha, that''s right, in fact, I came to you today, and I still have something to ask for." When it comes to business affairs, Xue Qinghe also became serious.


    "Oh, what do I need to do?" Hu Jiu asked curiously.


    "Speaking of this, this matter is still related to you, because your Shrek Academy is strong and your performance in the Soul Master Competition is very good. Father Emperor hopes that you can use your own strength, and it is best to win this time the champion of the Soul Master Competition. After all, the relationship between Wuhun Palace and our Heaven Dou Empire is not very good!" Xueqinghe said.


    "So your Majesty meant to let the Spirit Hall look at the strength of our Heaven Dou Empire?" Hu Jiu glanced at Xue Qinghe strangely, but wondered how she felt now?


    It''s really fun to help the Heaven Dou Empire calculate the Martial Soul Palace!


    "Well, that''s what my father meant. The Spirit Hall has become more and more overbearing in recent years. Shrek Academy is in the Heaven Dou Empire. If you win the competition, you can represent the strength of our Heaven Dou Empire. I know that Shrek Team I''ve been hiding my strength, I haven''t used my full strength, I''m afraid of causing trouble, but with our Heaven Dou imperial family as the backing, you don''t need to hide it anymore."


    "There is no problem with this. Originally, our goal was to be the champion of the Soul Master Competition. If we had the support of Emperor Xue Ye, we would be more confident." Hu Jiu nodded and agreed.


    In the next two days, because of the Canghui Academy, Flanders decided to keep a low profile and gave up the next two games.


    And their opponents, the official Kamikaze Academy and Thunder Academy.


    When they heard that Shrek Academy gave up the game, the two academies breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Shrek Academy is now in full swing, even they don''t want to provoke it.


    But only one person is not happy, he is Feng Xiaotian.


    Originally, he was expecting a battle with Shrek to defeat Tang San and embrace the beauty, but he didn''t expect Shrek to abstain from voting. This disappointed his expectations.


    The qualifiers were in full swing, and soon, a total of twenty-seven rounds of qualifiers were coming to an end. Only the last round is about to end.


    Currently, the top ranking is Thunder Academy. Apart from losing to Kamikaze Academy once, they never lost again.


    The second place was Kamikaze Academy. The only one who beat them was Blazing Academy. After all, Feng Xiaotian was a licking dog, and Kamikaze Academy was hard to lose.


    The third place is Shrek Academy, because they voluntarily gave up two games, so the ranking dropped and became the third.


    Shrek is followed by Blazing Academy, Tianshui Academy, and Elephant Academy.


    In the last round, Shrek''s opponent finally confirmed that it was Tianshui Academy.


    When he learned that he was going to fight this academy, Hu Jiu became interested. He still liked the beauty of Shui Lingling.


    So far, almost half a month has passed since the entire qualifiers, and the strength of Shrek and others has also changed.


    Hu Jiu, Wuhun ginseng, the 72nd-level food system soul sage.


    Xiao Wu, Wuhun soft bone rabbit, 62nd-level agile attack type soul emperor.


    Tang San, Wuhun Lan Yincao, the 59th-level control soul king.


    Dai Mubai, Wuhun Baihu, the fifty-eighth-level assault soul king.


    Zhu Zhuqing, Wuhun ghost cat, the soul king of the fifty-two agile attack system.


    Ma Hongjun, Wuhun Phoenix, the fiftieth level assault system war soul sect.


    Oscar, Wuhun sausage, forty-ninth level food system auxiliary soul sect.


    Ning Rongrong, Wuhun Nine Treasure Glazed Pagoda, forty-ninth level auxiliary soul sect.


    Meng Yizheng, Wuhun Dragon Rod, forty-eighth level assault system battle soul sect.


    Tyrone, Wuhun gorilla, forty-three-level assault system battle soul sect.


    Crimson Pearl, Wuhun Healing Scepter, forty-one level auxiliary soul sovereign.


    Basically, everyone''s level has been improved by one level.


    Of course, for Hu Jiu, the biggest gain is in spirit skills ~ www.novelhall.com~ After so many days of hard training, his wrought iron hand finally got the promotion in the process of ironing.


    At the moment of promotion, the wrought iron hand on the hanging position suddenly turned into countless light spots, drifting towards the already promoted diamond body spirit ability, and finally merged into one.


    The name of the vajra body has become vajra wrought iron body.


    Hu Jiu used his newly acquired spirit ability, and he found that compared to the original diamond body, the fused diamond wrought iron body had a stronger evolution in anti-shock ability, especially the skin, it became even more powerful. The shiny bronze color is more masculine and more powerful than the previous white skin.


    Thinking of the big cat touching his chest that night, looking like he couldn''t put it down, Hu Jiu felt more energetic.


    The fusion of the wrought iron hand and the diamond body gave him an extra hang-up position. Hu Jiu hung up the spirit bone of his left arm without even thinking about it. He had high hopes for this spirit bone.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 320 Forging Iron Hand Promotion), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 319： Battle Tianshui College

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God"!


    At present, there is no soul bone without hanging up. One of them was the 50,000-year right arm soul bone given to him by Ning Fengzhi when he became the soul sage. The soul bone contained a petrified ray soul ability, and its ability was not bad.


    But compared with the spirit bone of the left arm that had just arrived, it was a little worse. After all, the ability of the spirit bone of the left arm was an illusion, and complemented with the spirit bone of his head, it could burst out stronger power.


    Therefore, Hu Jiu would rather ignore the domineering spirit ability that Tang Hao gave him, but also hang up the left arm''s spirit bone first.


    At present, Hu Jiu''s on-hook panel has been extremely substantial.


    The first is the spirit ring.


    The first spirit ring: 21100 years. Soul Absorption: Up to 21 times the training speed.


    The second spirit ring: 20560. Soul ability change: Change other people''s spirits or directly become soul beasts.


    The third spirit ring: 21105. Spirit ability teleport: In the case of coordinates, the teleport distance depends on the spirit power.


    The fourth spirit ring: 20165. Holy Light Recovery: Get rid of the negative state of the body, restore physical strength, and treat injuries.


    Fifth Spirit Ring: 23575 years. Rage: Increase all attributes by 70%. It lasts for half an hour and can be used in perfect stacking with other auxiliary effects.


    The sixth spirit ring: 5560 years. Shadow clone: ??You can divide a shadow clone to attract the enemy''s attention with the fake.


    Seventh spirit ring: 71000 years. Martial Spirit Real Body: Allow Martial Spirit to evolve once without any side effects, with a cooling time of one year.


    On the first row of the on-hook panel, the ones on the on-hook position were all spirit rings.


    And the second row is the self-created soul skills after promotion: meditation, control, perception, poisonous escape¡¤spiral pill, chaotic cloak hammer method, diamond forging iron body.


    The third row is the self-created soul skills that have not been promoted: hidden weapon technique 9th level, phantom dodge 9th level, distraction control 8th level, ghost town soul bell 8th level, hand knife 7th level, Baihuyin killing roar 6th, shock wave 6 level.


    Among them, the hidden weapon technique and phantom dodge are close to the full level, the distraction control and the ghost bell are each increased by one level, and the white tiger sound killing roar and shock wave are also upgraded to the sixth level.


    As for the last row, the soul bone hangs up.


    Currently there are not many spirit bones hanging up, only three.


    Pink Spiritual Skull: In 21105, increased spiritual power, with spiritual impact spirit skills.


    The right leg bone of the wind demon: 4000 years, with the power of the wind, which can control the power of the wind.


    Soul bone of left arm: 60000 years, with space of illusion, you can use spiritual power to arrange illusion.


    All of the above are all the content on Hu Jiu''s hang-up panel.


    Next, is the battle between Shrek and Tianshui Academy.


    "Third brother, I heard that all the students in Tianshui College are beautiful women, so I must be on the stage later!"


    In the lounge, Ma Hongjun was graciously surrounding Tang San.


    "Deadly fat man, just your temperament that can''t move when you see a beautiful woman, won''t you drag us back after we get on the court!" Dai Mubai rolled his eyes, disdainful of Fatty''s behavior.


    "How is it possible? I just want to see if I can punch them and cry. I will never keep my hands." Ma Hongjun patted his chest with a serious expression on his face.


    "Oh, I''m afraid you will be serious when you come on stage. After all, Tianshui College is more popular than us. If you beat them up and cry, I''m afraid that you will be killed by the audience''s eyes when you step down." Jiu looked at Ma Hongjun helplessly.


    Fatty wants to find a woman in this life, it seems that he can only buy it with money.


    "Well, Xiao Jiu is right. In this battle, we should reduce our strength a little bit. It''s better to just beat them to avoid trouble." Tang San imagined that he would wait for the Quartet on stage and then step down. After being overwhelmed by the angry eyes of the audience, the scene shuddered uncontrollably.


    "what!"


    While everyone was discussing how to fight, Hu Jiu raised his eyebrows suddenly and looked at Dai Mubai with a strange expression.


    "Nine, Brother Nine, what are you looking at me like this? I didn''t do anything wrong?" Dai Mubai was a little frightened by Hu Jiu''s look, and asked cowardly.


    "Hey, your kid peach blossoms are here! Look over there!" Hu Jiu put his arm around Dai Mubai''s shoulders, stretched out his hand and pointed towards Tianshui College not far away.


    "Have you seen the petite and goose-faced little beauty? It''s the one with short dark green hair!"


    "Well, I saw it!"


    "Just now I heard her say that you are so stylish, and the eyes with double pupils are so handsome!" Hu Jiu learned what he had just heard, and gave Dai Mubai a performance on the spot.


    "Huh?" Dai Mubai looked at the girl Hu Jiu said in amazement, and the girl''s gaze was secretly looking this way. When Dai Mubai saw it, she blushed immediately and her head was almost buried. On the ground.


    "Oh my God! Someone likes this tiger, what''s wrong in this world, why no one likes me! Mine is so handsome!" Oscar let out a earth-shattering wailing, and the little jealous eyes are about to sparkle. Up.


    "Puff! You sissy, you don''t have any masculinity at all. How could there be beautiful women like it." Dai Mubai proudly raised his neck, showed Oscar the biceps of his arm, and said triumphantly: "See No, this is the power of a real man."


    "Haha, since the spring of our Boss Dai is here, then this battle will definitely let him go, maybe he is there, we can still defeat the soldiers without fighting!" Hu Jiu laughed.


    "Hehe, Boss Dai, don''t harm other ignorant little girls, be careful I beat you!" Xiao Wu raised her fist and warned.


    "How is it possible!" Dai Mubai explained with a dry smile, never mentioning how proud he was just now.


    Next, Shrek got serious. In this battle, their players included Tang San, Hu Jiu, Dai Mubai, Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong, and Jiang Zhu.


    Among the seven people, except for Hu Jiu, Tang San, and Dai Mubai, the rest were all girls.


    After all, Tianshui College is all women, so you have to give in.


    Of course, whether it is Xiao Wu or Zhu Zhuqing, including Hu Jiu and others, as long as the strength exceeds the forty level or above, all the strength is suppressed at the forty level. After all, they are beautiful women, so they must be given preferential treatment.


    But even so, they can crush Tianshui Academy in terms of strength. After all, there are only three of Tianshui Academy who have reached level 40, and the rest are below level 40.


    After boarding the ring, the players of both teams saluted each other at the referee.


    Both sides stood in a row, and Hu Jiu said that he was facing Shui Bing''er, the official captain of Tianshui College.


    Shui Bing''er''s beauty, even if UU reading is used to reading Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing, she still has to praise her for her beauty.


    This girl is very characteristic, not top-notch in appearance, but the wise light in her eyes has formed a peculiar temperament.


    And the short-haired petite girl who was very interested in Dai Mubai just now stood in front of Dai Mubai.


    "My name is Shui Yue''er, isn''t your name Dai Mubai?" Shui Yue''er asked with interest.


    Shui Yue''er and Shui Bing''er look very alike, just like twins, they only differ in their hair color.


    "Are you twins?" Hu Jiu asked curiously.


    "Ahem!"


    Xiao Wu''s serious and serious warning sound came from nearby.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 321 vs. Tianshui College), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hang up into a God", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 320： The trump card of Tianshui College

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God"!


    "Both sides are ready. You can release your martial arts." At this moment, the referee''s voice sounded. The faces of the teams on both sides suddenly became serious.


    On Shrek''s side, Dai Mubai stood alone in the front, with Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing on the left and right, Tang San, Hu Jiu, Ning Rongrong, and Jiangzhu behind him.


    Judging from the formation, it looked like a sharp arrow, and Dai Mubai was the most powerful arrow tip.


    The formation of Tianshui Academy is a bit similar to them. Three people stand in a row at the top, Shui Bing''er stands in the middle, and on the left and right are Shui Yue''er and another girl from the sensitive attack system. The rest are standing behind.


    When the two sides released the spirits, the gap suddenly appeared.


    Although Hu Jiu and the others hid their strength and released only four spirit rings, even with four spirit rings, they were also seven people.


    At Tianshui Academy, only Shui Bing''er and the other two were spirit masters above the forty level, and the rest were three-ringed spirit masters, who had not even reached the fortieth level.


    It can be said that in terms of level, Shrek Academy has already caused a crush on them.


    After the Shrek Seven Martial Spirits were released, the aura on their bodies suddenly agitated, like a tsunami, wave after wave to oppress Tianshui Academy.


    Relying on the superiority of the level, Tianshui College has a solemn expression.


    "The game begins." Seeing that the martial arts of both sides were released, the referee immediately announced the game.


    "on!"


    With Tang San''s order, Dai Mubai rushed out first, Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing came from behind, surpassing Dai Mubai in an instant, and attacked first.


    Behind Ning Rongrong waved his hands, and colored rays of light condensed on his hands, quickly blessing them.


    At the same time, countless blue silver grass emerged from the ground and entangled towards Tianshui Academy.


    Faced with Shrek''s attack, Tianshui Academy immediately separated out three assault spirit masters, and greeted the three of Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing.


    When Tang San launched the entangling, Tianshui Academy¡¯s captain Shui Bing''er also acted, and the first spirit ring on his body burst out, sweeping through countless blue silver grasses, instantly freezing the blue silver grasses into ice, unable to move anymore. .


    When the light broke out and swept across Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing and Dai Mubai, the three of them stiffened, and they were also frozen into ice.


    "Boom!"


    However, the three of Xiao Wu were frozen by Shui Bing''er''s first soul skill. In an instant, the three broke out of the ice and continued to attack their respective targets.


    At the moment when Shui Bing''er''s first spirit ring lights up, the second spirit ring immediately follows, transforming into five apertures, covering the three strong attack type war spirit masters and two agile attack type war soul masters in Tianshui Academy. The teacher''s body.


    The five spirit masters shrouded in the ice ring suddenly had a layer of crystal blue armor, and the five spirit masters wearing ice blue armor, like soldiers on the battlefield, were instantly vigorous and energetic.


    "The makeup effect of this soul skill is very good!"


    Behind everyone, Hu Jiu didn''t do anything. He blatantly admired the beauty, and commented on it from time to time.


    "Brother Nine, is it okay to be serious? Xiao Wu and Zhu Qing are still fighting, I am afraid that you are not so good!" Ning Rongrong in front of him gave him a fierce look, and said irritably.


    "Haha, what''s wrong? I''m a food soul master. Don''t treat them differently. I''ve seen Oscar battles. He''s not like me. He hides behind him to watch the show every time. The privilege of our food department soul master!"


    Hu Jiu was helpless. Isn''t that the case in the food department? You make food when you need it and watch the show when you don''t need it. This is a food department.


    boom!


    Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing each entangled a strong attack type spirit master. Dai Mubai was not to be outdone. He even played one enemy against three. Not only did he have to fight a strong attack type spirit master, he also had to meet the other two agile attack type spirit masters. attack.


    Powerful spirit power erupted, Dai Mubai opened the white tiger body shield and the white tiger fierce light wave, with powerful attack power, the ice blue armor on the opposite side was scattered all around, and it suddenly gained the upper hand.


    The two strong attack spirit masters who fought against Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing were not much better. Under the suppression of the huge difference in levels, the Tianshui Academy side was at a disadvantage from the very beginning.


    "Xue Wu, begin." Tianshui Captain Shui Bing''er began to order without a hassle. He looked calm and relaxed, with a military demeanor.


    As soon as Shui Binger''s voice fell, the black-haired girl who had been staying at the back of the line immediately started to act, and saw her feet swaying with strange steps, and she started to dance like this.


    The black hair fluttered and danced gracefully, and the four spirit rings on his body gleamed alternately, and circles of blue halo rippled, spreading with his dance.


    "So beautiful!" Now, even Ning Rongrong, who had always despised Hu Jiu, was fascinated by this beautiful dance.


    At this moment, an astonishing scene appeared. As the black-haired girl danced, a huge dark cloud was condensed in the sky. Below the dark cloud, big raindrops began to fall from the sky. Turned into an overwhelming water curtain, the blue sea is full of sky.


    These water curtains fell down, and when they were dropped on the girl in Tianshui Academy, they would fall naturally without any interference, while when they were dropped on the Shrek Academy, they were not polite at all, and they were instantly drenched.


    "Mubai, use a meteor shower!"


    At this time, Tang San also saw something wrong, although he didn''t know why they did it, but no matter what, Tang San decided to stop it.


    "Fourth spirit ability, Blue Silver Cage!"


    Countless sturdy blue silver grasses quickly jumped out from the ground, forming a cage, instantly trapping the seven people of Tianshui College.


    "Haha, White Tiger Meteor Shower!"


    Numerous fist-sized golden **** of light floated in front of Dai Mubai, shining like skyfire meteors. Each meteor has an attack power of one-tenth of his own soul power.


    With a wave of his hand, countless golden rays of light shone, like a shooting star, beautiful and deadly.


    Rumble!


    After Dai Mubai''s blow, the blue silver cage exploded, and the soul master trapped in it also suffered. Under the huge impact, his body flew out and was thrown out of the ring.


    This was still when Dai Mubai had left his hand, and the target that the White Tiger Meteor Shower aimed at was Tang San''s Blue Silver Cage, if he aimed at himself, at least he would have to be injured.


    However, Tianshui Academy was not as easy to deal with as expected. Although Dai Mubai''s attack disqualified several other spirit masters from fighting, two others resisted the attack of the White Tiger Meteor Shower.


    These two are Shui Binger and Xuewu.


    At the critical moment when the White Tiger Meteor Shower hit, Shui Binger''s third spirit ring exploded, an invisible light permeated, and the effect was the same as that of Huo Wu''s pit distance fire ring, instantly rebounding Dai Mubai''s attack.


    Xue Wu had no effect at all because she had been hiding behind Shui Bing''er.


    After this resistance ice ring was sent out, not only did Dai Mubai''s attack be blocked, even Tang San''s Blue Silver Cage was also resisted.


    As soon as they broke the blue silver cage, Shui Bing''er and Xue Wu stretched out their hands between each other, as if they were about to embrace each other.


    "Be careful, this is a martial soul fusion technique!" Hu Jiu''s reminding voice came from behind everyone.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (the trump card of Chapter 322 Tianshui College), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hang up into a God", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 321： Ice phoenix

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God"!


    Among the people present, Hu Jiu was the first in terms of familiarity with the martial soul fusion technique, and he reacted the moment Shui Bing''er and Xue Wu performed the martial soul fusion technique.


    Hu Jiu''s reminder made Tang San and the others instantly vigilant, the martial arts fusion skill has always been a weapon for higher-level battles, even Tang San dare not look down upon it.


    But it was too late, Shui Bing''er and Xue Wu instantly merged together, melting into an icy blue beam of light, soaring into the sky.


    Unmatched today, Prestige suppressed the entire ring from the ice blue beam of light. Everyone in Shrek seemed to have arrived at the Ice and Snow Empire at once, and the wet areas on their bodies began to freeze, and their bodies began to stiffen.


    In the sky, the icy rain began to turn into blizzard, coldly cutting everyone''s body and mind.


    "Jianzhu, healing scepter!" Tang San yelled, and Jiang Zhu immediately put the healing scepter on the ground into the ground, and a cloud of golden halo spread out. Everyone only felt that the body quickly regained vitality. The frozen ice is also slowly melting.


    "Little nine!"


    At the same time, Xiao Wu quickly turned her head back, looking at the midair with a face of warfare, her martial soul fusion has reached the final stage, becoming a huge ice phoenix martial soul fusion skill.


    They are not the only ones who have martial arts fusion!


    While Xiao Wu spoke, Zhu Zhuqing on the other side also looked at Hu Jiu expectantly, unwilling to lag behind.


    Hu Jiu slowly shook his head to them, but now it''s not time to reveal their strength, haven''t you seen everyone hiding their strength!


    It was just the martial soul fusion technique performed by two fortieth-level spirit masters, and he hadn''t noticed it yet.


    Not only him, even Tang San didn''t care much.


    The reason is very simple, because both he and Hu Jiu have benefited from the eyes of both ice and fire, especially the power of ice and fire, and they are completely immune.


    Wasn¡¯t Blazing Academy triumphing because of Huo Mi? Now come to Bing Mi, can only blame Tianshui College for the bad luck.


    "Tweet!"


    A crisp phoenix sound rang, and the ice phoenix in the sky flapped its wings gracefully, and gusts of wind and snow turned into the sharpest blade, attacking the Shrek seven overwhelmingly.


    "Gather!"


    Tang San shouted loudly, and countless blue silver grasses appeared on the ground, which were woven into a bowl under Tang San''s control to protect everyone.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Tang San''s Blue Silver Herb came from very tough. After evolving into the Blue Silver Emperor, his toughness has been raised to the extreme. Facing the sharp ice and snow, it is like an iron wall, and the defense is not leaking.


    In the sky, Shui Bing''er''s complexion at this time was already particularly ugly. At their level, they were reluctant to use the martial spirit fusion skills. Now the attack is blocked by Tang San''s blue silver grass, and the spirit power in his body is like flood Generally, madness is poured out.


    Obviously, Shui Binger also understands that if this delay continues, they will only lose.


    Especially Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass, Shui Bing''er couldn''t figure out why he could block his own ice and snow.


    Obviously, she hadn''t counted that Tang San could not only avoid fire but also avoid ice.


    Even more unexpectedly, in addition to Tang San, Xiao Wu, Dai Mubai, Zhu Zhuqing, and Hu Jiu all hid their strengths. If she had known it earlier, she would have lost the confidence to fight them long ago.


    "Damn it, fight it!"


    In the sky, the seven-meter-long ice phoenix suddenly gathered its wings and smashed it at Shrek at an extremely fast speed.


    When the ice phoenix fell, it exuded strong energy fluctuations. Obviously, Shui Bing''er had already made a desperate move.


    At the critical moment, Tang San resolutely retracted the Blue Silver Grass, stepped on the ghostly shadows, and used soft energy to push everyone in Shrek off the ring, except for Hu Jiu.


    After sending Dai Mubai and others off the ring, he looked at the falling ice phoenix alone with a relaxed expression.


    "Eh, Xiaosan, what are you leaving me here for?" Hu Jiu asked suspiciously.


    He doesn''t want to be famous!


    "Haha, of course I am enjoying the baptism of ice and snow!" Tang San laughed boldly, not afraid of the oncoming ice phoenix.


    "Are you looking for death? Go back, I can''t help it."


    Seeing that Tang San and Hu Jiu not only did not leave the ring, but they were even more defensive. They were still in the mood to talk and laugh, Shui Bing''er was furious, she didn''t want to be charged with murder!


    However, as early as when she decided to make a desperate move, she couldn''t control her actions. She could only take this move.


    "Haha, interesting, the little girl is kind-hearted!" Hu Jiu glanced at the looming water ice in the ice phoenix.


    His tone is really weird, speaking of it, he is not as old as a water ice, and with a young face, he is still old-fashioned in his speech, how weird it is.


    "madman!"


    The ice phoenix couldn''t control it anymore, huge energy poured out, a strong roar broke out, the wind and snow fell, and Tang San and Hu Jiu instantly submerged Tang San and Hu Jiu in the torrent of ice and snow.


    The arena was instantly frozen, and with a huge roar, the entire arena collapsed completely unbearable.


    In the huge energy field, with the ring as the center, an icy blue halo erupted, spreading towards the entire arena.


    There was a burst of icy chill, and the spectators on the Arena of Souls only felt a burst of chill, and the whole body almost froze.


    In the center of the explosion, two figures rose into the sky. Upon closer inspection, they turned out to be Tang San and Hu Jiu.


    In their arms, each of them was holding a beautiful girl with a pale face.


    "Tsk tusk! Your martial arts fusion skills are a bit strong!" Hu Jiu looked down at Shui Bing''er in his arms, with an easy-going smile on his face.


    "Can you tell me how you resisted our attack." When Hu Jiu hugged Shui Bing''er and floated out of the ring and landed on the ground, Shui Bing''er asked in a jerky tone.


    "Haha, little girl, have you heard of Bingmu? My little adventure and I happened to be immune to Binghuo. You guys, it was just bad luck that happened to meet us."


    In fact, what Hu Jiu didn''t say, UU reading www. Even if uukanshu.com doesn''t have a free ice, Shui Bing''er will still lose, but their strength will be exposed. Of course, there is no need to explain these words to Shui Binger.


    "Bing Mian!" Shui Bing''er looked at Hu Jiu blankly, not knowing what kind of expression he should show on his face.


    Can she say that this is a crime of non-war?


    "We lost." Although I was very reluctant. But if you lose, you lose, and this kind of tolerance is still there.


    "Haha, let''s take it!" Hu Jiu smiled.


    "When can you let me down?" Shui Bing''er looked at Hu Jiu blankly.


    "Oh, sorry, I didn''t pay attention! But your body is a little light!" Hu Jiu put down Shui Bing''er and touched his nose with an innocent look.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 323 Ice Phoenix), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 322： End of qualifiers

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God"!


    There is no doubt that Shrek won the battle with Tianshui Academy.


    After this battle is the promotion ceremony.


    The process of the ceremony is not complicated. Under the announcement of the host, the top five team captains and deputy captains stepped onto the rostrum.


    Kamikaze Academy is ranked first, Shrek Academy is second, Thunder Academy is third, Blazing Academy is fourth, and Tianshui Academy is fifth.


    It was Tang San and Dai Mubai who came on stage on behalf of Shrek. When they walked to the front desk, they instantly felt that the others were looking bad at the academy.


    Of course, Feng Xiaotian at Shenfeng Academy was more jealous. He found that Huo Wu had paid too much attention to Tang San recently, although Huo Wu was more unconvinced.


    However, Tang San and Dai Mubai had seen too many gazes like this, and they were all immune. The two looked at them calmly, as if they were the first.


    In fact, it''s not wrong to say that. If they didn''t want to keep a low profile and gave up two games, this first place would definitely not fall to the Kamikaze Academy.


    It can be said that the first place that Kamikaze Academy has won is that they are the first to be thanked.


    "I invite Emperor Xueye, Sect Master of Qibao Liuli Zongning, and Platinum Bishop Salas to come on stage to present awards." After the five teams came on stage, the host shouted.


    In fact, the reward is not complicated, that is, it is a letter of eligibility for promotion.


    But what is expected is the bonus. The top five academies receive the same bonus. After all, this is only a qualifier. The bonus is also from the Heaven Dou Empire. Each team has 10,000 gold soul coins. The rewards of the finals are the highlight, and the final top three prizes will be provided by Wuhundian.


    After completing the awards, the supporters invited the Great Xueye to speak.


    Emperor Xue Ye''s gaze swept across the five teams one by one, especially when he was scanning Shrek Academy, he paused, and after discovering that there was no Hu Jiu among them, he never stopped.


    "Congratulations on your qualifications for qualifying for this Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Elite Competition. As the supreme ruler of the Heaven Dou Empire, I am proud of you. You are all the hope of the empire in the future. Here, I announce that I will proceed to you. Canonization."


    "The captains and deputy captains of the five academies give the rank of Viscount, and the academy of the team grants the rank of Baron. After you graduate, you can still get fiefs. Our Heaven Dou Empire never ignores talents. I hope you will be in the future. Work harder in the competition to win glory for the empire."


    "Your Majesty, is this bad?"


    Just as Emperor Xue Ye was talking vigorously, Platinum Bishop Salas suddenly interrupted. At this time, I am afraid that only he would dare to interrupt Emperor Xue Ye.


    "What''s wrong!" Emperor Xue Ye said lightly, his body naturally exuding the majesty of the emperor.


    But Salas didn''t follow him. He was not a member of the Heaven Dou Empire. He was only loyal to His Majesty the Pope: "In previous competitions, there is no precedent for awarding knighthood. This example cannot be opened, Your Majesty!"


    But Xueye Great Emperor also said in his own words: "Bishop Salas, this is an internal matter of our Heaven Dou Empire. Please do not interfere. You are not qualified to interfere. My reward has nothing to do with the Spirit Hall, and it is also related to this. One Soul Master Competition has nothing to do, please don''t interfere too much."


    Salas was stunned by Emperor Xue Ye, and the look on his face was extremely ugly.


    But this is not over yet, in terms of scheming, Salas is far worse than Emperor Xueye.


    I saw a gentle smile on the face of Emperor Xueye, like a friendly grandfather, looking at the five teams and saying: "Next is that I have to give you a promise. If which of you team is in the next game The team achieved excellent results in China, and the title of the team was promoted to one level. At the same time, the academy prefix was increased by the word "Royal", which was supported by the imperial finances."


    This series of rewards directly smashed Tang San and the others.


    They haven''t seen these battles before, and the title is given as soon as they say it, and there is a promise of fiefdom. They can get it only after they graduate. This is almost like a pie in the sky!


    What''s more, if you get excellent results in the next game, you can also improve your title.


    More importantly, the college can increase the royal prefix and obtain financial support from the empire. This is the prefix of the Royal Academy, the prefix of the Royal, which represents the orthodoxy of the entire Heaven Dou Empire. Just like the Tiandou Imperial Academy, it nominally belongs to the First Academy of the Tiandou Empire.


    Salas''s face looked ugly, and there was a bit of vulture in his eyes, and he couldn''t wait to kill Emperor Xue Ye on the spot.


    The Xueye Great Emperor didn¡¯t seem to see Platinum Bishop Salas¡¯ face, with a smile on his face: ¡°Next is the promotion match, which will still be held in the empire, but the venue will be changed from the Heaven Dou Soul Arena to the royal palace. Paddock, at that time, ten teams from the Five Principalities and Kingdoms that have passed the qualifiers will play against you in the Royal Paddock. The battle time will start in one month."


    ...


    "Haha, it''s finally over, but I''m exhausted." At the end of the awards ceremony, everyone returned to Shrek Academy. Ning Rongrong raised his arms and stretched out a big lazy waist. The cute little face is frowning.


    During this period of time, apart from participating in the battle, they have not fallen from the usual training, but have worked harder. To say tired, really right.


    "Haha, I will be relaxed next month, and I don''t have to participate in the competition anymore." Jiang Zhu laughed and comforted.


    Speaking of which, this time she and Tyrone were able to obtain the qualification for promotion. Both she and Tyrone were exposed to the light of the Shrek Nine Devils. If it weren''t for them, it would be impossible to get the qualification for promotion.


    "Although the game is over, we can''t relax. You know, our opponent has always been the team from the Spirit Hall!" Tang San said solemnly.


    "Hmph, what about the Martial Soul Palace? Could they be as high as ours?" Ma Hongjun smiled.


    "It is indeed a little taller than you. It is said that many of the teams in the Spirit Hall seem to be level 50 or above. Fatty, don''t be arrogant!" Hu Jiu reminded.


    "Several levels over fifty? Isn''t this similar to ours?" Tang San''s eyes condensed and then he looked at the remaining few people in the team who had not yet been upgraded to level fifty, Oscar, Ning Rongrong and Meng are still.


    "It seems that we are not working hard enough. This month, I hope Xiao Ao and Rongrong will be upgraded to level fifty, and by the way the fifth spirit ring, and still, if you can, you''d better be able to break through fifty. level."


    As for Tyrone and Jiangzhu, their levels were too low, and they were originally just substitutes, and Tang San didn''t say much.


    "Okay!" Oscar and Ning Rongrong agreed bitterly, they had already anticipated the painful career that followed.


    However, Meng''s expression was still a bit ugly, and she was the only one in the team with the lowest level.


    She can''t keep up with the team''s rhythm.


    But she was not someone who conceded defeat. After listening to Tang San''s words, she didn''t promise anything, but silently nodded.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 324 qualifier is over), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 323： Tang 3 Alchemy

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    When Hu Jiu went to the training ground to gather early the next morning, he found that there seemed to be one missing person in the team.


    "Little San, where is the fat man? Is he still sleeping late."


    Tang San shook his head and smiled: "He doesn''t have a chance to sleep in. He was arrested by Dean Shrek early this morning and set off for the Star Dou Forest with Teacher Liu Erlong and Teacher Zao Wuji."


    "Oh, I left so soon. The three deans of them are all gone. Who will be in charge of the college now?" Hu Jiu asked.


    "It''s Senior Brother Qin Ming. I think Dean Flanders meant to focus on training Senior Brother Qin Ming. In the future, maybe he will be our dean." Tang San said quite mysteriously.


    "Oh! That''s good." Hu Jiu nodded.


    "It''s just right that you''re here, just to tell you something." Tang San grabbed Hu Jiu, and then said to everyone.


    "Brother Brother, what do you want to tell us?" Oscar asked in amazement, knowing that it is rare for Tang San to show such a cautious expression.


    "It''s no big deal. Didn''t we leave a tree heart when we hunted the green wood dragon root tree. There was no time before, but now it happens. I decided to refine it into a pill, so I won''t be with you during this time. Training." Tang San said calmly.


    "Alchemy?" Dai Mubai looked expectant, they all knew Tang San''s medicine refining skills, that was what they wanted!


    Maybe, after Tang San succeeded in alchemy, it was possible to raise their level by one or two levels.


    It just so happens that everyone''s level is in the critical period, if there is a pill, maybe it will break through.


    "Haha, that''s great, third brother, hurry up, don''t worry, we will leave the rest to us, we will take turns to give you food." Oscar said with joy.


    He was right now at level 49, and he wasn''t sure to break through within a month, but if there was Tang San''s pill, then things would be safe.


    "You guys are too insatiable!" Tang San pointed at them angrily, as if making a bad friend by mistake.


    "Haha, we are not to blame, who makes us people not know how to make alchemy! You should be a little tired!" Hu Jiu patted Tang San on the shoulder and comforted.


    In the next period of time, Tang San went to practice alchemy, and the remaining nine people who were still in the training ground were Hu Jiu, Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, Oscar, Ning Rongrong, Meng Zhuan, Tailong, and Jiangzhu.


    This month, Hu Jiu also had his own arrangements. He focused on the sound of soul skills in the hang-up panel.


    At present, there are seven unsuccessful ones in the on-hook panel. They are: Level 9 Concealed Weapon Technique, Level 9 Void Dodging, Level 8 Distraction Control, Level 8 Netherworld Bell, Level 7 Hand Knife, Level 6 Baihuyin Killing Roar, Sasser is level six.


    The hidden weapon technique and phantom dodge are almost complete.


    Therefore, he intends to upgrade these two spirit abilities at the same time. But I just need some help from other people in Shrek.


    If you want to upgrade these two spirit abilities, you have to use them continuously, one attack and one evasion, just to be able to train with everyone.


    Therefore, there is such a scene on the training ground.


    Hu Jiu kept throwing pebbles on his own, attacking Xiao Wu, Dai Mubai, Zhu Zhuqing and others. While attacking, he avoided everyone''s attacks, acting as a sparring role.


    In this way, it took only three days, and the concealed weapon technique and phantom dodge entered a state of completion.


    The Concealed Weapon technique of the Consummation level has entered the state where the antelope hangs its horns and is nowhere to be found. At this level, it basically means hitting and hiding.


    The phantom dodge is even more powerful. With his perception ability, when facing an attack, his body can automatically respond and avoid attacks. Even in the face of Dai Mubai¡¯s white tiger meteor shower, he can use it to find flaws in dense attacks. , Dodge attacks in a weird state.


    "Brother Nine, you are too powerful, with this spirit ability, who can hit you in the future!" Ning Rongrong asked in amazement, with a fiery light in his eyes.


    You know, the most important thing for auxiliary spirit masters like them is to protect your own safety. If you practice the spirit ability of Hu Jiu, you won''t have to worry about safety anymore.


    "Haha, although the spirit skills are good, you have seen how difficult it is to practice them. It took me more than a year to cultivate them to perfection. For an idiot like you, it is probably impossible to learn it in a lifetime. "Hu Jiu said jokingly.


    Although it was joking, it was not wrong. The ghost dodge was really difficult to practice. If it weren''t because of the hang-up panel, even if he got the spirit ability, he might be like Zao Wou-ki, unable to get started at all.


    This is a question of talent, nothing else.


    "Damn, stinky Hu Jiu, you are a fool. If it were me, you would be able to cultivate successfully." Ning Rongrong said unconvinced.


    "Haha, forget it!" Hu Jiu shook his head, and then his eyes lit up, looking at Ning Rongrong and said, "If you are really interested in this spirit ability, I can actually teach you it, but you have to take it. Soul ability can only be exchanged."


    "Okay, okay!" Ning Rongrong clapped his hands happily, but then said embarrassedly: "My family does have a lot of spirit abilities, but those spirit abilities can''t be passed on, unless..."


    "Okay, stop, don''t do anything else. I won''t be the son-in-law of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect for soul abilities. I have a girlfriend, and there are still two." Hu Jiu hurriedly interrupted Ning Rongrong''s words. , Looked back at Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing softly, speaking righteously.


    In a word, stomping Ning Rongrong with anger, she didn''t want Hu Jiu to be the son-in-law!


    "Xiao Jiu, don''t want to be the son-in-law of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. UU Reading Rong Rong told us that their family has rules, and the other half cannot be an auxiliary soul master. This is too bad. It''s safe." Xiao Wu gave Hu Jiu a blank look and said playfully.


    "Oh, that might be the case. The rules are dead, but people are alive. Don¡¯t be fooled by the name of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, Xiao Wu. If you don¡¯t believe me, I will prove it to you, the rules of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School. , I can break at any time." Hu Jiu said confidently.


    As soon as Hu Jiu said these words, he made Ning Rongrong flushed, like a ripe little apple, wishing to take a bite.


    "Okay, Xiao Jiu, I know you don''t have any good intentions for Rongrong, look, it''s exposed now!" Xiao Wu glared at Hu Jiu fiercely, her eyes full of killing.


    "Xiao Wu, it''s not what you think! Listen to my explanation..."


    "Don''t explain, the explanation is to cover up, do you want to cover up?" Zhu Zhuqing made up for it at the critical moment.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 325 Tang San Alchemy), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 324： Aoki Dragon King Dan

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    Although it was a laugh, Hu Jiu was thinking about it, not for Ning Rongrong, but for her family''s soul skills.


    The Seven Treasure Glazed Glazed Sect has a big family, and there must be a lot of self-created soul abilities.


    Although at present, he doesn''t lack spirit abilities for the time being, but there is no shortage of spirit abilities!


    He is planning to take advantage of this month¡¯s holiday to promote the hidden weapon technique and the phantom dodge. After they are all promoted, two hang-up positions will be available, just enough to petrify the right arm of the soul bone and the overlord body soul. Technology to hang up.


    However, it is not that simple to acquire soul skills in the hands of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. This is not like distraction control. After all, distraction control is not unique to the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. To be useful, it is tasteless to the useless.


    After all, there is so much time to cultivate soul abilities, it is better to use it to cultivate soul power and improve one''s level.


    It''s not worth thinking about it!


    Just like Ning Rongrong himself, he clearly has a lot of spirit ability resources, so why only practice and control one spirit ability! It''s not because of the lack of time, and the fear of delaying the time to cultivate soul power.


    Probably, in this world, only Hu Jiu had the confidence to cultivate soul abilities. After all, he is a hang-up.


    In the next period of time, Hu Jiu was still cultivating the two soul abilities that had reached the full level, but at the same time, he was also conducting another research.


    That''s right, he had taken a fancy to the seven-in-one fusion technique that Canghui Academy had used.


    This spirit ability requires the talent for fusion, and Ning Rongrong also has this talent.


    However, they are not the same as the seven members of Canghui Academy. The reason why the Canghui Academy was able to blend smoothly and create the Seven-in-One Fusion Technique was because they all had the same martial spirit characteristics, and they were all gem-type martial spirits. .


    But they are different. Their spirit powers are various and different, and it is very difficult to create their own spirit ability fusion skills.


    The difficulty is at least ten times higher than that of Canghui Academy.


    However, in the original book, if the master can create a seven-in-one fusion technique suitable for the Shrek Seven Devils, he can also create it.


    After all, he was not alone. In terms of creative ability, Tang San was not inferior to the master, so it could be said that he was born blue.


    Believe that with his help, with Tang San, they will definitely be able to create their own seven-in-one fusion technique.


    It''s just that Tang San was making alchemy during this period, and he didn''t have time to participate in the creation of the Seven-in-One Fusion technique. Only Hu Jiu was slowly studying it.


    The one-month holiday was not as long as expected, and it took more than half a month in a blink of an eye.


    On this day, Tang San, who hadn''t seen him for a long time, finally left the customs.


    "Haha, Xiao San, how''s it going, is alchemy still going well?" Suddenly seeing Tang San appear, Hu Jiu felt quite cordial.


    "Of course!" Tang San smiled slightly, and the twenty-four bridges on his waist were bright on the night, and a bottle of pill appeared in his hands.


    "It took 20 days to finally live up to expectations and successfully refined the pill. I named this pill the Qingmu Dragon King Pill."


    Hu Jiu raised his eyebrows and asked happily, "What''s the meaning of this pill?"


    "The Green Wood Dragon King Pill is made by me taking the heart of the Green Wood Dragon Root Tree as my main medicine, and adding many precious herbs extracted from the Eyes of Ice and Fire, because the Green Wood Dragon Root Tree itself has a certain dragon attribute bloodline. , So after becoming Dan, I kept this characteristic."


    "What about the specific effect?" Hu Jiu asked.


    "The first is of course to improve the soul power cultivation base. With your level, you must at least increase it by one level after refining. If you still take it, maybe she will directly break through the fifty level."


    "The second is to increase physical strength, because this medicine pill contains dragon-attributed blood. After refining, it can greatly enhance our physique."


    Tang San introduced extremely proudly, but he had spent a lot of thought to study it.


    "Awesome, worthy of being a master alchemist!"


    Tang San refined such a good thing, of course he wouldn''t be stingy with his praise.


    "I''ll get them all and take the pill together. By the way, is your pill enough?"


    Just to leave, Hu Jiu suddenly turned around and asked.


    "Enough, enough, a total of twelve have been refined, and one more is counted down. Then ask Dean Flander if you want it." Tang San smiled.


    "Okay, during this time, because the teacher broke through to the realm of the Contra one step ahead of time, the dean was envious of it. Now that you have your pill, maybe he broke through all at once." Said this, Hu Jiu Also laughed.


    In the past, Flanders was still superior to Zao Wou-ki because of his level. As a result, Hu Jiu was his disciple, and he gave Zao Wou-ki a small focus, but he surpassed Flanders in level.


    This made Flanders anxious.


    Within a short time, the eleven Shrek monsters were gathered together by Hu Jiu and Tang San.


    "Brother, the pill, let me see what it looks like." As soon as I walked in, I heard Ning Rongrong''s impatient voice.


    In these twenty-odd days, her level has not changed at level 49. If there is no other way, it is probably useless to break through and become the Soul King before the promotion.


    The Oscars are also in the same state, and they have not broken through the level.


    In just twenty days, only Meng Weizhen, Tailong, and Jiangzhu had broken through the ranks.


    Because they have the lowest level, it is relatively simple to upgrade their spirit power, and no one has improved by one level.


    "Haha, Rongrong, you are in a hurry too!" Oscar teased.


    "Nonsense, can you not be in a hurry? The promotion will be in a few days. I still want to get the fifth spirit ring before then!" Ning Rongrong rolled his eyes.


    "Yes, Rong Rong, Xiao San said that the Azure Wood Dragon King Pill he refined is very effective, and we will definitely get a breakthrough." Dai Mubai clenched his fists.


    Everyone is a critical period for spirit power improvement, and he is the same, he also hopes to pass Tang San''s pill to break through the sixtieth level!


    "Okay, UU reading Miscellaneous, don''t dare, hurry up, take out the pill, I''m still waiting for refining!" Hu Jiu urged, not knowing how to be polite.


    Of course, with their friendship, there is no need to be polite.


    Tang San didn''t talk too much, and one person sent a Green Wood Dragon King Pill.


    It was not until this time that Hu Jiu saw the appearance of the pill.


    The Green Wood Dragon King Pill didn''t look big, it was only the size of a little finger, and the overall appearance was blue. The pill also gave out this faint azure halo, which was not ordinary at first glance.


    "It looks pretty!" With a glance, Hu Jiu simply threw it into his mouth.


    As soon as the pill was taken, Hu Jiu felt a boiling power. This power was not manic, but it was very lively. It instantly spread to every corner of his body, making him feel warm all over.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 326 Aoki Dragon King Pill), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 325： Double happiness

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    How sensitive is Hu Jiu''s perception ability, and his vigorous medicinal properties spread all over his body. The soul power in his body was stimulated by medicinal properties, and instantly began to grow.


    At the same time as his spirit power grew, he also felt that his body was being tempered by medicinal properties, becoming stronger and stronger.


    You know, compared with soul power, physical fitness is the most difficult to improve.


    After all, the cultivation of soul power, as long as there is no bottleneck, every meditation can be improved.


    But the physical fitness is different. As long as you don''t practice for one day, your physical fitness will definitely go backwards for three days.


    Maybe for others, the physical fitness is almost the same, and the impact is not big.


    But they are different, because Hu Jiu''s cultivation of ginseng does not require small physical fitness.


    People with poor physical fitness simply cannot hold on to a tenfold increase in their cultivation speed.


    This is also an important reason why the Shrek Nine Devils are particularly concerned about physical fitness.


    It''s alright now, the pill that Tang San refined can actually improve his physical fitness. In this way, wouldn''t it be equivalent to an increase in the speed of cultivation!


    Seeing that Hu Jiu started to refine the pill, Xiao Wu and the others did what they did. They didn''t know where they were, so they took the Qingmu Dragon King Pill on the spot and sat cross-legged on the ground to refine them.


    The only person standing at the scene was Tang San, because he had already taken the Qingmu Dragon King Pill, otherwise he wouldn''t be so clear about the effect of the pill.


    Two hours later, Hu Jiu opened his eyes in satisfaction, and the vigorous momentum on his body flashed away.


    "Xiao Jiu, how is it, how is the effect?" Tang San asked with a light smile.


    "The effect is very good, just this one pill has saved me at least two months of cultivation time." Hu Jiu smashed his mouth, having the urge to go out to find other treasures and give Tang San alchemy.


    It''s a pity that you can only think about this kind of thing. Shuxin, a treasure of heaven and earth, has always been met but not sought. It is already a great opportunity to encounter it once.


    Not long after Hu Jiu woke up, the rest of Shrek gradually came to his senses.


    It was very lively right now. After refining the pill, everyone had a lot of gains, and they all reported their gains emotionally.


    Hu Jiu, Wuhun ginseng, the 73rd-level food system soul sage.


    Xiao Wu, Wuhun soft bone rabbit, 63rd-level agile attack type soul emperor.


    Tang San, Wuhun Lan Yincao, 60th-level control soul king.


    Dai Mubai, Wuhun Baihu, the soul king of the sixtieth level assault system.


    Zhu Zhuqing, Wuhun ghost cat, the fifty-third level agile attack type soul king.


    Ma Hongjun, Wuhun Phoenix, the fiftieth level assault system war soul sect.


    Oscar, Wuhun sausage, level 50 food system auxiliary soul sect.


    Ning Rongrong, Wuhun Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda, Level 50 auxiliary soul sect.


    Meng Yizheng, Wuhun Dragon Rod, 50th-level Assault System Battle Soul Sect.


    Tyrone, Wuhun gorilla, forty-five level assault system battle soul sect.


    Crimson Pearl, Wuhun Healing Scepter, forty-third level auxiliary soul sovereign.


    With the exception of Ma Hongjun, who was not there, all the others had improved more or less. Hu Jiu, Xiao Wu, Tang San, Dai Mubai, Zhu Zhuqing, Oscar, and Ning Rongrong each improved one level.


    Meng Yelong, Tyrone, and Jiangzhu each improved by two levels.


    Among them, Tang San and Dai Mubai might have gained the most, because they both broke through to rank sixty, and as long as they obtained the spirit ring, they would be the soul emperor.


    Unfortunately, they thought it would be impossible for them to win the sixth ring before the promotion match. After all, the sixtieth level of the spirit ring had a high requirement for the age, and the sunset forest near Tiandou City could not meet the requirements at all.


    However, Ning Rongrong and Meng still, as well as Oscar''s fifth spirit ring, can be considered. In the sunset forest, look carefully and help them obtain the fifth spirit ring.


    Next, everyone began to discuss, planning to take advantage of the few days before they could solve the spirit ring problem between Meng Yee and Oscar.


    As for Ning Rongrong, don''t worry about it. She is the little princess of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School. Ning Fengzhi had already arranged her spirit ring.


    "What are you talking about, so happy to say it!" When everyone was able to talk vigorously, a rough voice sounded, and their ears buzzed with that huge voice.


    Looking back, there was a figure standing not far away.


    There are Dean Flander, Deputy Dean Zao Wou-Ki, Deputy Dean Liu Erlong, and a little fat man, Ma Hongjun.


    "Haha, teacher, dean, you guys are finally back, how is it, are things going well?" Hu Jiuxin asked with joy.


    "Hehe, it must go well, you can see the expression on Teacher Zhao''s face." Xiao Wu laughed.


    This is true, Zao Wou-ki''s proud and happy energy almost made his face laugh.


    "Congratulations, teacher, in the future our college will finally have a Contra backing, this is the thigh!" Hu Jiu joked.


    "Go, I''m here to make fun of Lao Tzu, I''m your teacher, if you don''t work harder, you might be overtaken by your kid some time." Zao Wou-ki said angrily.


    "Hehe, this is correct, Shrek, not only will there be Contra-level spirit masters to support us in the future, but there will also be more than one."


    Behind him, Liu Erlong said with a smile, while Flander pretended to be a master with his hands behind him.


    "Is it?"


    Among Shrek''s people, there is no foolish mind, and they all understood the meaning of Liu Erlong''s words.


    Besides, there is another Flander who has already taken a pose next to him!


    "Haha, you guessed it right, the teacher also broke through the 80th level on this trip. By the way, he also took the opportunity to obtain the eighth spirit ring. It was really lucky.


    Ma Hongjun said with a big smile.


    "Congratulations Dean!"


    When everyone heard this, they hurriedly congratulated Flanders.


    "Hehe, it seems that our extra Dean Qingmulong Wangdan is not blessed, so we have to give it to Teacher Erlong." Tang San said softly to Hu Jiu.


    "You two boys, UU reading , what are you whispering there?" Liu Erlong asked curiously.


    "Teacher, this is the case. We hunted and killed a green tree dragon root tree in the sunset forest. At that time, we got a tree core essence and didn''t deal with it. Just during the holiday, I refined it into a kind of The effect of the pill is very good. Now there is one remaining. It was originally planned to be handed over to Dean Flanders to break through the bottleneck, but he did not expect that he has broken through. Therefore, we are discussing giving the rest How about you!" Tang San explained.


    "What? Did you refine the medicine? Third brother, my good third brother, you can''t forget the little brother!" When he heard that there was still such a good thing, Ma Hongjun ran to Tang San immediately. In front of him, flattering non-stop.


    "Of course I didn''t forget you, you are a member of our Shrek team!" Tang San smiled.


    "Oh, so, I''ve encountered something good!" Liu Erlong''s face showed a coquettish smile, and the mature charm almost made Tang San and the others embarrassed.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 327 Double Happiness), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 326： Willow 2 Dragon Invitation

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    Originally, Hu Jiu had planned to take Oscar and Meng to hunt for the spirit ring himself, but now that Flanders and others have returned, he is no longer needed.


    After learning that Tang San, Dai Mubai, Oscar, Ning Rongrong, and Meng are still five people who have broken through the bottleneck, only the spirit ring, Dean Flander is so happy that so many people grow up together, this is not just right. It indicates that he teaches well!


    This news is happier than he broke through the 80th level.


    Happy, he immediately decided, together with Zao Wou-Ki, to personally lead the team to the Sunset Forest to find the spirit beasts, and first get the spirit ring of Oscar and Meng Chuan.


    As for Tang San and Dai Mubai, their spirit ring age requirements were higher, so they had to look for another opportunity.


    Early the next morning, Ning Rongrong was picked up by Ning Fengzhi, and they went looking for the spirit ring by themselves.


    Flender and Zao Wou-ki took Oscar and Meng to the sunset forest.


    "Hu Jiu, come here."


    In the training ground, Liu Erlong''s figure appeared in front of them.


    "Teacher Erlong, what are you looking for me for?" Hu Jiu was discussing the Seven-in-One Fusion technique with Tang San. Seeing Liu Erlong''s fiery eyes, he suddenly felt bad.


    "Haha, today Boss Fu and Zhao are not here, I am your teacher, Hu Jiu, today I will teach you how to fight." Liu Erlong''s eyes were full of warfare. Obviously, she was still facing the last fight. Hu Jiu ran away in a brooding mind.


    "what!"


    Upon hearing this, Hu Jiu instantly turned into a bitter face, even if he had a fight with Zao Wou-ki, he would not fight Liu Erlong.


    If you lose, you must be beaten severely. If you win, this woman will definitely not be convinced, and her life will be hard for the future.


    But Flender has already gone to the Sunset Forest, and the only person who can land her is no longer. The entire Shrek Academy is her biggest, and this battle can''t be avoided!


    "Haha, Brother Nine, you just got from our Erlong teacher, you can''t run away." Ma Hongjun grinned.


    Hu Jiu gave him a fierce look: "Fatty man, I think you are swollen. Xiao Wu, give him some color, see if he dare to scream in the future."


    "Okay, okay! Fatty, look at the move." Xiao Wu''s eyes lit up, raising her fists, and rushing towards Ma Hongjun like the wind, without giving him a chance to refuse.


    "Ah! Sister Xiao Wu, I was wrong, don''t do it!" Ma Hongjun couldn''t run away at all, and was entangled in Xiao Wu''s scorpion braid after two strokes.


    "war!"


    Seeing Xiao Wu''s movements, Liu Erlong''s eyes were the same, and the spirit possession was completed in an instant, fierce flames emerged from her body, one foot on the ground, violent power gathered on the fist, and went straight to Hu Jiu.


    "Teacher Erlong, I haven''t promised you yet!" A hint of helplessness flashed across Hu Jiu''s face, but the movements on his hands were not slow at all. The diamond wrought iron body was spinning, and the shiny light on his body flashed away.


    It looked unremarkable, as if it had not changed at all, but it firmly caught Liu Erlong''s fist.


    "It''s not bad, a little bit better." Liu Erlong''s face changed when he felt Hu Jiu catch her fist silently, but he said hard words in his mouth.


    "Hehe, Teacher Erlong, I have grown a lot, don''t underestimate me!"


    Hu Jiu smiled faintly, and while speaking, he insidiously joined Bai Huyin''s sonic attack.


    "Huh, little bugs." Liu Erlong snorted coldly, without stopping, before attacking Hu Jiu again.


    Liu Erlong¡¯s moves are heavy, but Hu Jiu is extremely agile, his body is like a spirit snake, especially after the phantom dodges at the full level, he can dodge the attack within a few minutes. If he wants, Liu Erlong will even his I can''t touch it.


    "Xiao Jiu has become stronger again." Not far away, Tang San watched the battle between Hu Jiu and Liu Erlong, his eyes flashed, his eyes flashing eagerly.


    Although he knew that Hu Jiu was strong, he never knew how strong Hu Jiu was.


    But judging from the current battle situation, Liu Erlong couldn''t force Hu Jiu''s full strength.


    "Boy, don''t you just know to hide?"


    After trying Hu Jiu''s fist and kung fu, Liu Erlong knew that in terms of his skills, it seemed that he couldn''t help him at all.


    "Isn''t body type also a kind of ability? Teacher Erlong, it took me a long time to develop this spirit ability!" Hu Jiu smiled faintly, unaffected by her agitation.


    "Damn it, if that''s the case, then don''t blame me for bullying."


    Liu Erlong frowned, the first spirit ring under his feet lit up instantly, his hands quickly changed into a pair of aggressive dragon claws.


    "Claws of the fire dragon! I''m not afraid." Hu Jiu smiled faintly, his eyes closed slightly, and his energy instantly concentrated.


    "Second spirit ability, Dragon''s Fury!" Liu Erlong''s momentum rose again, and Dragon''s Fury put the spirit master in a state of rampage, with great power and a 100% increase in attack power.


    "Teacher Erlong, you''re really here!" Hu Jiu pointed his toes, and quickly backed away, avoiding Liu Erlong''s violent dragon claws.


    At the same time, the ginseng martial spirit was also summoned by him, the second spirit ability was lit, and the martial spirit in his hand became Tang San''s Clear Sky Hammer by the way.


    "Chaotic cloak hammer method!"


    Dragging the Clear Sky Hammer for a half circle in the air, the soul power is concentrated on the Clear Sky Hammer, and the body also exudes a strong aura.


    Holding the Clear Sky Hammer, using the Chaos Cloak Hammer method, he brazenly faced Liu Erlong''s claws.


    boom!


    The powerful roar shook the entire training ground, and a huge wave of air exploded.


    The others in Shrek who watched the play involuntarily stepped back several steps, avoiding the attack of the air wave.


    "Okay, come again!"


    Liu Erlong''s eyes lit up, the red light condensed in his hand, and the dragon claw waved again without hesitation.


    Rumble!


    The hammer head and the dragon''s claws hit hard, and for a while, there was a fierce collision and roar in the training ground.


    After changing Tang San''s Clear Sky Hammer, Hu Jiu had changed from a food type spirit master to a strong attack type spirit master. Although it was a strong attack type without spirit ability, his attack power was not weak at all.


    The already advanced control and perception allowed him to anticipate the enemy''s opportunities in every battle, and the advanced chaotic cloak hammer technique gave him an offensive ability that was not weaker than soul skills. UU reading


    All of a sudden, Hu Jiu and Liu Erlong fought each other, regardless of the outcome.


    In fact, Liu Erlong was also in a difficult situation. Fighting Hu Jiu, many of her spirit abilities could not exert their due power, because Hu Jiu had the ability to be immune to ice and fire, and the fire attribute attacked the spirit abilities, which was of no use to Hu Jiu. You can only choose to head-to-head with him.


    But Hu Jiu is not a normal spirit master, he has a lot of self-created spirit abilities, he has a forged iron body in power and defense, and a shadow dodge in evasion.


    The combination of these two spirit abilities allowed Hu Jiu to face her head-on, or to look like a slippery fish maw, making it impossible to grasp a little bit of clothing.


    "Very well, Hu Jiu, you succeeded in angering me."


    After a while, Liu Erlong''s face was full of impatience, and she decided to let Hu Jiu taste the power of Wuhun''s real body.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 328 Liu Erlong''s Invitation to Fight), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 327： intend

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    Liu Erlong changed his body and instantly turned into a ten-meter-long flame dragon.


    Although Hu Jiu can be immune to the power of ice and fire, this is only relative. When the flame is strong to a certain extent, he cannot be completely immune.


    Of course, it is not a problem to reduce a certain degree of damage.


    When Liu Erlong showed the true body of the fire dragon, Hu Jiu''s eyes became solemn, although he was both at the 70th level, he also had his own true body of martial arts.


    But in terms of attribute restraint, he is a little weaker by calculation. His martial spirit body is ginseng, with plant attributes, and is naturally afraid of fire. This is natural. Even with fire immunity, he can only lower the restraint of attribute. In terms of attack, it was really not the opponent of the fire dragon''s real body.


    After thinking about it, Hu Jiu didn''t immediately activate his martial soul real body, but was going to test Liu Erlong''s fire dragon real body first to see if he could cope with it.


    "Roar!"


    Liu Erlong was wagging its tail with a dragon, carrying a natural dragon power in his body, and scorching hot flames from his mouth, instantly rushing towards Hu Jiu.


    "what!"


    Hu Jiu drank, his body was filled with metallic black light, his body swelled instantly, the diamond-forged iron body opened with full force, and his body quickly began to grow, but he couldn''t breathe for just a short time. The body had grown into an eight-meter-high body. giant.


    The muscles all over his body are knotted, like a Titan.


    The Clear Sky Hammer in his hand seemed to feel his power, and immediately began to change, becoming a four-meter-long super hammer.


    After the change was completed, Hu Jiu wielded the Clear Sky Hammer to meet Liu Erlong''s true body of the fire dragon.


    "When did Xiao Jiu have this ability?"


    Seeing Hu Jiu and Liu Erlong''s real bodies collide with each other, Tang San asked Xiao Wu curiously.


    He had never seen Hu Jiu use this trick.


    "I haven''t seen it either, maybe I only learned it recently!" In fact, Xiao Wu didn''t quite understand Hu Jiu''s real combat power.


    In fact, the change of this move only appeared after the fusion of the two spirit abilities of the diamond body and the wrought iron hand. Without the fusion of wrought iron hands, the diamond body alone would not be as strong as it is now.


    However, Hu Jiu is a low-key temperament and always likes to hide some cards in his body. However, he did not hide his cards to the end, but he has never had the opportunity to perform for them.


    Liu Erlong displayed the real body of the fire dragon, which has fully demonstrated his strength.


    But even so, she still had no choice but to win Hu Jiu. Of course, Hu Jiu was not unable to win, but was afraid to win.


    If you want to win, a simple illusion, or find a chance to have a petrified ray sneak attack, or else there will be a mental shock, Liu Erlong absolutely can''t bear it.


    But he didn''t dare to delay it for half an hour like this, and he still had to go head-to-head with Liu Erlong to have a good time.


    After Liu Erlong''s Fire Dragon True Body was opened, the battle was over.


    Although it seemed that there was no difference between the winner and the loser, none of the people present were fools, including Liu Erlong, who knew that she had lost the battle.


    Because of this, she was very unconvinced. Don''t admit defeat!


    "Hu Jiu, you wait for me. After the old lady recovers, let''s fight again." Liu Erlong left a harsh word and left neatly.


    Hu Jiu stood there and smiled bitterly: "I know this is the case. It seems that next time I wait for Teacher Erlong to come back, I have to leave early."


    With his perception ability, if he really wanted to hide, Liu Erlong really couldn''t find him.


    "Wow, Brother Nine, you are too powerful, you can actually tie with the tyrannosaurus Erlong teacher, are you still a food soul master?" Ma Hongjun ran over with a swollen nose and courtesy.


    "Why not? The cultivation ginseng you usually eat is fake or not?" Hu Jiu said naturally, without feeling anything wrong.


    After all, even if it is the strength, he has cultivated hard by himself, and no one said that the food department cannot cultivate his own soul abilities!


    In other words, it is precisely because it is a food-type spirit master that it is even more important to practice self-created spirit abilities.


    Unfortunately, this truth is not understood by others.


    In the next few days, Hu Jiu''s rare calm calmed down, practicing soul skills during the day, and teleporting to Zhu Zhuqing''s room unconsciously at night, and some interesting games late at night. He almost regarded Zhu Zhuqing''s room as his own home.


    Of course, in my free time, I would discuss the Seven-in-One Fusion technique with Tang San.


    After so many days of discussion, they already had a preliminary idea, but it was a pity that Ning Rongrong went home to hunt for the spirit ring and had no chance to experiment. So the progress was delayed.


    In a blink of an eye, a week passed. On this day, Ning Rongrong took the lead to return.


    "How are you all, I''m back!"


    "I''ll come back when I come back, don''t you want us to greet you?" Hu Jiu smiled.


    "Hmph, I''m such a beautiful little fairy, who has been away for such a long time, don''t you miss me?" Ning Rongrong wrinkled his small nose in dissatisfaction.


    "What''s the matter? Anyway, we people have not been together for long. After the Soul Master Competition, when we graduate, when the time comes, everyone will go their separate ways."


    Speaking of this, Hu Jiu also sighed a little.


    He has discussed with Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing. After graduation, he will return to Shenghun Village to stay for a while, and then return to Tiandou City, and honestly worship Xueqinghe.


    After all, if you take the Seagod''s Heart, it is impossible to take it for nothing!


    Of course, no matter where he goes, Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing must accompany him.


    Speaking of Zhu Zhuqing, Hu Jiu was even more emotional, because he actually made her give up returning to the family, and he still doesn''t know what will happen in the future!


    After all, in name, she is still Dai Mubai''s fianc¨¦e.


    Dai Mubai had promised him that he didn''t need to worry about this matter, he would handle it perfectly.


    But Hu Jiu didn¡¯t believe it. He wasn¡¯t as naive as Dai Mubai. People from these big families value face the most. He was a poor boy who was poor and white, and he actually ruined the relationship between the Xingluo imperial family and the big family. Even if Dai Mubai became the heir of the Xingluo royal family, even if Dai Mubai became the heir of the Xingluo royal family, it was not so easy to solve after thinking about it.


    After all, I still have to do a game.


    It is precisely because of this that Hu Jiu decided to be willing to worship the Heaven Dou Empire. After all, this is also a big power!


    Although the Star Luo Empire was weaker in strength, he was not afraid of it.


    With the status of the Heaven Dou Empire, even the Star Luo Empire didn''t dare to make trouble for him on the face. If it were still hard, it would be considered a diplomatic incident between the two countries.


    When it comes to graduation, everyone¡¯s interest is not very good, after all, after living together for so many years, the relationship between each other is not weak, and the thought of everyone going to separate things in the future, the tears in the eyes of the emotional Ning Rongrong can¡¯t contain it. Now, it fell down.


    "Brother Nine, what did you say about this, the good atmosphere was ruined by you." Ning Rongrong said with a cry.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 329 plan) reading, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 328： Eve of promotion

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    "Actually, Xiao Jiu was right. Dean Flander said that we can graduate after we have participated in the Soul Master Contest. We will indeed be separated at that time, but I think even if we are separated, we can do it again at any time. Get together. Xiao Jiu, what do you say?" Tang San smiled.


    "Of course, except for Boss Dai who needs to return to the Star Luo Empire, the rest of us should be near the Heaven Dou Empire, Rong Rong, don''t cry, at least I will stay with Xiao Wu, Zhu Qing, and Tang San. In Tiandou City, when we go to the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect as a guest, don''t you be unwelcome!" Hu Jiu rubbed Ning Rongrong''s head and comforted.


    This girl, who usually looks at the ups and downs, didn''t expect to be so sentimental.


    "Of course welcome, then it''s settled!" Ning Rongrong burst into a smile, his smile as brilliant as a flower.


    "Well, it''s settled." Hu Jiu smiled slightly, looked up and asked: "Little Fairy Rongrong, how about it? Is the hunt for the spirit ring going well this time?"


    "Hehe, there is Grandpa Sword and Grandpa Bones. Of course it''s easy to hunt for spirit rings. They were already looking for my next spirit ring when I was still at level 40. They just waited for me to go back and absorb it directly. Now, it¡¯s easy, if I hadn¡¯t played at home for a few days, I would have come back long ago!"


    Ning Rongrong proudly lifted his chin: "I am now at level fifty, and the effects of all spirit abilities have increased to 60%. Hehe, now I am also a powerful auxiliary spirit master!"


    "What a strong soul ability effect."


    Tang San and the others looked at Ning Rongrong in surprise. They were already familiar with Ning Rongrong¡¯s Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda, and were even more aware of the effects of her spirit abilities, but when they really heard it from her, they couldn¡¯t avoid it. Surprised.


    Ning Rongrong is now a five-ringed spirit master, and the five attributes of strength, speed, spirit power, defense, and attack have all been increased by 60%. If all this is applied to one person, the challenge of higher ranks is not difficult.


    What''s more, Ning Rongrong''s soul abilities can not only be exerted on one person, her role will be exerted to the greatest extent in a team battle.


    It can be said that he is worthy of being the mainland''s first auxiliary soul master, and the soul ability effect is really powerful.


    "Hehe, I think Rongrong you are back, Xiaosan, our experiment can continue. I believe that with Rongrong''s help, our seven-in-one fusion technique can definitely be completed." Hu Jiu smiled.


    "Seven in One Fusion Skill? Is it the one from Canghui Academy?" Ning Rongrong asked in surprise.


    "Yes, your Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda has a ring-melting effect. Whether it can create success depends on you." Hu Jiu nodded.


    Actually speaking, their strength is already very strong, and there is no need for any stunts at all. This is just that Hu Jiu finds it interesting and wants to see what the Seven-in-One Fusion skill is.


    After all, masters can create it, but they can¡¯t make sense.


    The next day, Flender returned with Oscar and Meng. Seeing how happy they were, it was obvious that they had gained something.


    So far, except for Tang San and Dai Mubai, everyone''s strength has changed a lot.


    Hu Jiu, Wuhun ginseng, the 73rd-level food system soul sage.


    Xiao Wu, Wuhun soft bone rabbit, 63rd-level agile attack type soul emperor.


    Tang San, Wuhun Lan Yincao, 60th-level control soul king.


    Dai Mubai, Wuhun Baihu, the soul king of the sixtieth level assault system.


    Zhu Zhuqing, Wuhun ghost cat, the fifty-third level agile attack type soul king.


    Ma Hongjun, Wuhun Phoenix, the fiftieth-level assault war spirit king.


    Oscar, Wuhun Sausage, Level 51 Food Department auxiliary soul king.


    Ning Rongrong, Wuhun Nine Treasure Glazed Pagoda, Level 51 auxiliary soul king.


    Meng Yizheng, Wuhun Dragon Rod, the fifty-first level assault war spirit king.


    Tyrone, Wuhun gorilla, forty-five level assault system battle soul sect.


    Crimson Pearl, Wuhun Healing Scepter, forty-third level auxiliary soul sect.


    With this kind of strength, even without the highest level Hu Jiu, Shrek can completely suppress the Spirit Hall in level. This battle has been stabilized.


    Such level suppression made Hu Jiu even less interested in participating in the competition. There was no way, because the level was too high and bullying children was boring.


    However, the rest of Shrek didn''t think so. The honor of the champion of the Soul Master Competition was enough to ignite their fighting spirit.


    "Xiao Jiu, do you want to practice with the teacher?" On the last day before the promotion, Zao Wou-ki felt a little itchy.


    He had heard of the battle between Hu Jiu and Liu Erlong after he came back. He was almost overjoyed when he heard that his direct disciple had such an amazing record.


    But at the same time, he was also a bit disappointed. He felt that he hadn''t fulfilled his duties as a teacher except for providing spirit abilities to Hu Jiu, besides being a tool person and a sparring partner.


    "Okay, I''m about to find a teacher!" Hu Jiu agreed.


    After so many days of training, he had a hunch that his hidden weapon technique and phantom dodge would be able to break through with just one shot. If there is a companion, it will be even faster.


    "Haha, let''s fight a battle between our master and apprentice today, let me see how good you are now." Zao Wou-ki grinned.


    "Haha, old Zhao, don''t be careless. If you lose to Hu Jiu, you will lose your face." Flender was very jealous. Why was Hu Jiu not his disciple and was actually given to him by this simple bear. Be the first.


    "Haha, Old Ghost, you should be jealous. If Xiao Jiu can beat me as a teacher, I am too happy to be too late. How can I be ashamed? I should be proud of it." Zao Wou-ki laughed.


    After saying this, Zao Wou-ki didn''t give Hu Jiu time to prepare, so he raised his fist and rushed towards him.


    "Come well, look at the trick."


    Hu Jiu no longer has to keep his hands for a spirit master like Zao Wou-ki with super defensive power, and still a Contra. His body is unpredictable, with strange steps under his feet, it seems that there is something like Tang Sangui. The shadow of the shadow.


    The rays of light between the ten fingers flickered, tracing the path of the mysterious, and quickly shot towards the key position of Zao Wou-ki''s body, mercilessly.


    The light that flew out was an inch-long flying knife, which he shot out with a hidden weapon.


    The hand knife soul skill and hidden weapon technique produced a wonderful cooperation in Hu Jiu''s hands.


    The flying knives are like endless, making all greet Zao Wou-ki. UU Reading


    "Haha, Fudo Ming Wang''s body!" A golden mask erupted from Zao Wuji''s body and instantly bounced off Hu Jiu''s hidden weapon of flying knives. Not only that, the golden mask had been maintained to protect his body.


    The rebounding flying knives were all returned to Hu Jiu under Zao Wou-ki''s control.


    "Void dodge."


    Hu Jiu''s footsteps changed, his hands were like phantoms, and he waved in front of him quickly. In a short time, he even took the flying knife rebounded by Zao Wou-ki with his bare hands. Not only that, but at the same time he took the hidden weapon and threw it backhand. Zao Wou-ki.


    "Xiao Jiu, with my Immovable King, your hidden weapon is useless." Zhao Wuji said with a smile.


    "Teacher, that''s not necessarily!" The mysterious smile on Hu Jiu''s face made Zao Wou-ki suddenly have a bad feeling.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorite" below to record the reading record of this time (the eve of Chapter 330 promotion), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 329： Walk in the Void

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    As Hu Jiu''s voice just fell, all the flying knives that flew out seemed to be drawn by invisible silk threads, shaking and pointing towards Zao Wou-ki.


    Small flying knives swarmed towards Zao Wou-ki.


    Ding ding ding ding ding!


    Perhaps a flying knife can''t help Zao Wou-ki''s Immovable King''s body, but under countless flying knives, like a locust crossing the border, it swallows frantically around Zao Wou-ki''s Immovable King''s body, causing waves of ripples.


    With a stabbing sound, King Fudo Ming, who was extremely defensive, broke a hole under Hu Jiu''s hidden weapon flying knife.


    "Good guy, the level of this concealed weapon technique, I am afraid that even Xiaosan can''t compare to you! Powerful Diamond Palm!" Fudo Ming''s body broke, and Zao Wou-ki was surprised for a moment, but in the end it was Contra, he didn''t react at all. Slowly, the second spirit ring under his feet lit up, and the golden light in his hand condensed, and countless palm shadows appeared in front of him. Wherever they were swept by the palm shadow, the black flying knives were suddenly emptied, and he could no longer threaten him at all.


    When his cultivation reached the realm of Soul Douluo, his understanding of soul abilities had already undergone a qualitative change. The original simple first and second soul abilities, used in Zao Wou-ki''s hands, had already had a superb effect.


    "Although Xiao Jiu''s hidden weapon technique was taught by me, he has surpassed me in technique. Even I have not reached this state."


    Tang San shook his head with a wry smile, but said in his heart, let alone him, even in the previous life in the Tang Sect, those sect elders had not reached Hu Jiu''s current realm.


    Hu Jiu smiled faintly and was very satisfied with his concealed weapon technique. Just now, under pressure, his concealed weapon technique was finally promoted. What he didn''t notice was that in the hang-up panel, the position of the hidden weapon technique originally belonged to the hang-up. At the moment when the promotion is completed, it has turned into countless golden light spots, fusing with the control of the originally promoted spirit ability.


    The fusion of hidden weapon technique and soul control has become a brand-new soul ability, which has the smallest control.


    Although he had never seen the fusion process with his own eyes, at the moment when the fusion was completed, countless insights about mastering the subtlety appeared in his mind. At this moment, he had a different understanding of the hidden weapon. Even if the flying knife had been released, he could still control it at any time and change the direction and target of the flying knife.


    "This kind of flying knife realm, I am afraid that even Xiao Li flying knife is nothing more than this!" Hu Jiu secretly delighted.


    "Xiao Jiu, I''m going to be serious, be careful!"


    At this moment, Hu Jiu felt that the gravity of the space around his body suddenly changed, and the air seemed to freeze, making his body heavier a hundred times more at this instant.


    "Ha, King Kong wrought iron body."


    Hu Jiu''s muscles were tight, and the black light radiated throughout his body, trying to offset the pressure of Zao Wou-ki''s increased gravity.


    At the same time, his body was distorted strangely, as if looking for a weak point in space. With the distortion, he unknowingly broke away from Zao Wou-ki''s gravitational space.


    "Good boy, you can''t run away! Location tracking."


    Zao Wou-ki laughed, and with a thought, the fourth spirit ring under his feet suddenly jumped out and instantly set on Hu Jiu''s body.


    After being positioned by Zao Wou-Ki, no matter how he got rid of it, he could no longer escape from the space range enhanced by gravity.


    "Teacher, you can''t sleep me."


    Hu Jiu yelled, as if his figure had disappeared, he lifted his foot and left the place, detaching Zao Wou-ki''s fourth spirit ring from his body.


    This trick made Zao Wou-ki dumbfounded. You must know that his fourth soul ability positioning and tracking, once locked on the opponent, no one can get rid of it anymore.


    But unexpectedly, in front of Hu Jiu, it actually failed.


    "Haha, walking in the void of soul skills! Teacher, this is really a good soul ability!" Hu Jiu''s body turned into a phantom, and he rushed towards Zao Wuji.


    "Fifth spirit ability, gravity squeeze!" Zao Wuji didn''t want to look at Hu Jiu so proud. The moment Hu Jiu rushed in front of him, he used his fifth spirit ring ability.


    At this moment, the space around his body began to twist and squeeze, and Zao Wou-ki''s body began to blur in everyone''s eyes.


    This is the power of gravity squeezing. If Zao Wou-ki study more intensively, he might even be able to squeeze in space.


    However, Zao Wou-ki''s fifth soul ability failed again in front of Hu Jiu, and Hu Jiu seemed to have no effect at all, and even ran around Zao Wou-ki, not caring about Zao Wou-ki''s gravitational squeeze.


    This is the effect of the phantom dodge after promotion. The soul ability after promotion is called Void Walk, making him feel like he has entered another space. If he encounters an attack at this time, it will not have any effect on Hu Jiu.


    Of course, this spirit ability is not without shortcomings, because Void Walk can only evade the attack, and can''t help him attack. The moment he is attacked by someone, his body will return to reality and bear the attack.


    This is also the reason why he only dared to circle around Zao Wou-ki instead of attacking.


    "Hey, teacher, you can''t hit me anymore!" Hu Jiu is so happy, so what if he can''t attack, while he can''t attack, others can''t attack him!


    In his estimation, the spirit ability of Void Walk, I am afraid that only the Ghost Douluo in the Spirit Hall can crack it. He felt that his Void Walk and Ghost Douluo''s spirit effect were very similar.


    "This is too powerful!" Tang San and the others looked at Hu Jiu with shocked expressions, and they didn''t know how to speak.


    Relying on Hu Jiu''s move, it is completely beneficial to the invincible. Among them, no one has the confidence to crack Hu Jiu''s moves.


    For a food-type spirit master, it is simply a life-saving spirit ability!


    Especially Oscar is very envious. If he can do this trick, who else can threaten his safety in future battles?


    This is the case with food-type spirit masters. After preparing the food in advance and handing it over to the person who uses it, all that is left is to protect your own safety and save your own life.


    This move is simply a spirit ability for food-type spirit masters to fix their stature!


    "Smelly boy, UU reading stops hitting, if you stop hitting, can we count as a tie?" Zao Wou-ki looked helplessly at Hu Jiu, who was almost dancing and twisting his hips, and there was nothing he could do with him.


    He really didn''t have any tricks, and he could even ignore gravity squeezing. I''m afraid that even if he turns on the Martial Spirit Real Body, I''m afraid that Hu Jiu can''t do anything about it. Not to mention, his Martial Spirit Real Body had already been used a few days ago, and it hasn''t recovered yet.


    "Haha, old Zhao, old Zhao, shameful, even my own disciple can''t help but be a teacher!" Flender mocked.


    "What if you can''t help it, don''t forget, I taught Xiao Jiu''s soul skills, besides, it seems that you can do nothing about him, you can do it, come, let you give you the position, you come and fight!" Zao Wou-ki beckoned, desperately wanting to see Flander making a fool of himself.


    "That won''t work, you master and disciple will learn from each other, I''d better not bother! Haha, I have something to do, let''s go first." I left a sentence, I originally wanted to tell the Shrek Nine Monsters about tomorrow''s qualifying match. Up.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 331 Void Walk), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 330： Ning Fengzhis request

    "Xiao Jiu, have your body and soul skills been upgraded?"


    After the battle between Hu Jiu and Zao Wuji was over, Tang San asked curiously.


    "Well, I didn''t expect the phantom dodge spirit ability to be so strong. After it was upgraded, I named it Void Walk. After this spirit ability was turned on, it could allow me to hide in the void of shadow space, making it impossible for people to attack. "


    "Although it looks like we are in one space, in fact, I have already entered another space. No one can attack me unless I encounter a special attack method." Hu Jiu explained the upgraded spirit ability a bit.


    "It''s so strong, doesn''t it mean that even Title Douluo can''t hurt you?" Tang San asked in shock.


    "Haha, how can there be such a powerful spirit ability." Zhao Wuji smiled: "Title Douluo is not as simple as you think. Even the weakest Title Douluo can sense the power of space, so Xiao Jiu This spirit ability is useless in front of Title Douluo."


    "That''s also very strong. There are not many Title Douluos in the entire continent. Brother Nine can now be called the strongest below Title Douluo." Oscar almost drooled with envy.


    "Hehe, you can understand it this way." Zao Wou-ki touched his head, and he was also happy for Hu Jiu in his heart.


    "Little Ao, don''t envy you kid, this soul ability is not that simple to cultivate. Even if my talents in soul ability have been used for several years before successfully cultivating, don''t even think about it. If you teach you how to practice, you can''t practice it." Hu Jiu patted Oscar on the shoulder and laughed.


    "How can I compare with Brother Nine, I just envy it." Oscar cried and felt sad for his talent.


    "Well, it''s good if you can figure it out. If you have this skill, it is better to practice hard, hunt down the spirit ring earlier, and give more consideration to the spirit ring skills."


    Hu Jiu''s talent was indeed something they couldn''t admire anymore. After all, he didn''t come to this day until he turned on the hook.


    Early the next morning, Flanders, Zao Wou-ki, and Liu Erlong took the eleven Shrek to the Royal Hunting Ground to participate in the promotion match.


    Promoting talent is different from the qualifiers. Those who can pass the qualifiers can already be counted as empire geniuses. In order to protect their safety and privacy, the audience is not allowed to watch this battle.


    This time the promotion competition is still the Tiandou Empire and the Xingluo Empire. There are 30 teams that pass the qualifiers, and the Tiandou Empire, the Xingluo Empire, and the Wuhun Palace each have a team that is exempt from the exam. Just wait until the finals to participate.


    There are a total of fifteen teams participating in the Tiandou Empire. Although there are fewer teams than in the qualifiers, the battle is more intense, because the weaker ones have long been eliminated in the qualifiers.


    The Royal Hunting Ground is located 50 kilometers southwest of Tiandou City. The terrain in the hunting grounds is changeable and the area is vast. It is a hunting and training place for the royal family.


    In normal times, civilians are not allowed to approach here. There are 10,000 Royal Knights on patrol. Anyone who dares to intrude will be killed.


    But today, the hunting ground has ushered in new guests, including Shrek Academy, a total of fifteen epiphanies are arranged to rest in the hunting ground, waiting for the game.


    This time the promotion match is scheduled to be completed in half a month, and then rest for half a month, the finals will be held in Wuhun Hall.


    As soon as the accommodation was arranged, Shrek welcomed the two most expensive guests.


    These two are also old acquaintances, of course, this is for Hu Jiu.


    One of them is Ning Fengzhi, and the other is the Prince Xue Qinghe of the Heaven Dou Empire. Of course, it can also be Qian Renxue.


    "Hello Uncle Ning, Your Royal Highness, you are here too!"


    Hu Jiu smiled and greeted.


    "Brother Hu, you just called me Big Brother Xue, you still don''t treat me as a brother!" Xue Qinghe pretended to be dissatisfied.


    "Haha, Brother Xue is wrong to blame me. In formal occasions, the address should be more formal. I am now working under your hands." Hu Jiu smiled and made an invitation gesture.


    "It''s okay, you can become my big brother Xue no matter where you are. In my heart, you are not someone else."


    I have to say that Xue Qinghe does have a set of ways to win people¡¯s hearts: "This time I have the honor to accompany my father to visit the promotion match. It just so happens that I also want to see Brother Hu¡¯s good abilities, how about it, are you satisfied with this place? If you are not satisfied, I will let them change to a better place."


    "Welcome to His Royal Highness, and Sect Master Ning. We are very satisfied with this residence, so we don''t need to be so troublesome." Inside, Flender greeted him when he heard the movement.


    "Hehe, in fact, this time I came here to ask for something, and I have to trouble Dean Flanders." Ning Feng laughed.


    "Oh, is there anything that Sect Master Ning can''t solve? If you can''t solve it, I''m afraid Shrek won''t be able to help!" Flander tentatively asked.


    "Haha, Shrek Academy in Flanders really helped in this matter. Let me tell the truth. I found that your Shrek Academy¡¯s teaching ability is stronger than our Qibao Glazed Tile School. You have taught so many outstanding disciples. UU reads so I want to send some disciples to your college, but I don¡¯t know that Dean Flanders is inconvenient.¡± Ning Feng laughed.


    "This..." Of course Flander is willing to do this. If the disciples of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect are all studying in his academy, it would be a great honor.


    But in fact, only he himself knew that the reason why Tang San and others practiced so fast is entirely the credit of Hu Jiu alone. Without his cultivating ginseng, they would never have the level they are today. The quality of teaching is nothing. relationship.


    "Hehe, Dean, what else do you hold back? Uncle Ning is a rich man. Isn''t he still able to reduce your tuition? It''s rare that Uncle Ning valued it. This is a good thing!" He knew that Shrek was the lifeblood of Flender, if he could run Shrek Academy, he would be able to stun his eyes even if he died.


    As for helping the disciples of the Qibao Liuli Sect in their cultivation, it was nothing to him.


    Don¡¯t forget, he is now a food-type soul sage. One person can supply food for a legion, and then get some fake and shoddy products. If you don¡¯t need more, you can increase your cultivation speed by 1%, which will definitely enable Ning Fengzhiwu Words can be said.


    What kind of ginseng soup, fried ginseng and other cuisines, to ensure that the students eat their mouths greasy.


    Flander also helped him a lot, now he has the ability, and it''s okay to help a little.


    "Well, then, as long as Sect Master Ning is not afraid that I will teach Guizong''s disciples." After hesitating, Flander readily agreed. Since Hu Jiu has spoken, he has nothing to worry about.


    "Haha, then trouble Dean Flanders, don''t worry, just like Xiao Jiu said, the Qibao Glazed Tile School is not bad for money, and the Dean will have to worry about it in the future."


    For a while, everyone talked happily.


    7017k

 Chapter 331： Xueqinghes reminder

    "Brother Hu, in fact, apart from the teacher''s affairs this time, I also have a little bit of things. Do you have time to go out with me for a while?" Seeing Ning Fengzhi and Flender talking happily, Xue Qinghe smiled. With Hu Jiu.


    "Oh, let''s talk slowly, I''ll accompany Brother Xue out for a while." Hu Jiu was taken aback, then looked at everyone apologetically, stood up, and went out of the room with Xue Qinghe.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with Brother Xue? I can''t participate in this promotion match!"


    Although the round-robin system is still used in this promotion, it does not value the team''s cooperation, but instead focuses on the team''s personal strength.


    During the battle, each team still dispatches seven players, but uses a one-on-one game. When the team wins and stands at the end, it is the winner.


    But according to the rules, food and auxiliary soul masters are not allowed to participate in the competition. In other words, Hu Jiu, Ning Rongrong, Oscar, and Jiang Zhu are not allowed to participate in this promotion.


    Only Xiao Wu, Tang San, Zhu Zhuqing, Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun, Meng Zhuan, and Tailong were able to play.


    Except for the four auxiliary spirit masters, the team just happened to be able to form a clan.


    This was also one of the reasons why Flanders wanted Tyrone and Jiangzhu to join Shrek as a substitute.


    Otherwise, they wouldn''t even get the team together, and it would be a joke at that time.


    Of course, based on their strength, it doesn''t really matter whether they have a substitute or not. If all their strength bursts out, I am afraid that even Ma Hongjun can run through the audience alone and come up with a one-to-one challenge.


    "It''s not a matter of participating." Xue Qinghe shook his head with a serious expression: "I got top-secret information. The Platinum Bishop Salas of the Wuhun Temple is investigating you in private. I guess he might be disadvantageous to Shrek. You have been more careful these days."


    "Oh! How could this be possible? We didn''t seem to provoke Bishop Salas. He was so careful?" Hu Jiu was a little stunned. He didn''t expect Xue Qinghe to tell him the news.


    Others don''t know the identity of Xue Qinghe, can he still not know? Isn''t it because Xue Qinghe already considers him his own?


    If so, then...


    "Nothing is impossible. To tell you the truth, the contradiction between the Heaven Dou Empire and the Spirit Hall is no longer a day or two. I know that Salas is a diehard loyal of His Majesty the Pope. Shrek Academy belongs to Heaven. Dou Empire, and you have just become the youngest consecration of our Heaven Dou Imperial Family, it is no longer possible to be recruited by the Wuhun Palace."


    "For the Spirit Hall, if the outstanding talents are not their own, then it is better to eliminate them in advance, so as not to grow up in the future and bring harm to the Spirit Hall."


    Xue Qinghe looked at Hu Jiu seriously.


    Becoming a soul saint at the age of less than fifteen is great, let alone a rare food element.


    This kind of talent, not to mention the Wuhun Palace, even he almost became murderous.


    Thinking of his innate twentieth level of spirit power, when he was fourteen years old, he didn''t achieve what Hu Jiu is now.


    In his mind, Hu Jiu is a peerless evildoer.


    Fortunately, Hu Jiu agreed to become a royal worshipper, and he also belonged to his name, which made him reluctant to destroy a talent like Hu Jiu, otherwise, it might be another ending.


    "It turned out to be like this, thank you, Brother Xue, for clearing up your doubts. I will pay attention to safety during this time." Hu Jiu arched his hands and smiled and thanked him.


    "No thanks, it''s also related to our royal family. If you don''t become a consecration, maybe Sales will extend an olive branch to you." Xue Qinghe waved his hand and joked.


    "Haha, I can''t attract anyone." Hu Jiu smiled faintly, but Xue Qinghe''s heart was filled with joy.


    Not everyone can solicit, but now he has solicited, isn''t this a disguised boast that she is not an ordinary person!


    "By the way, does Brother Xue know the strength of Salas?"


    After all, in this world, strength is the respect, as long as the strength is strong enough, any conspiracy and tricks are useless.


    "Brother Hu, don''t mess around, I know you have some strength, but after all, you are only a food-type soul master, and you are still a little bit weaker in terms of combat effectiveness. Of course, I don''t mean to look down on you. In my opinion, It is precisely because you are a food-type soul master that the effect is even greater." Xue Qinghe looked at Hu Jiu seriously, for fear that he would be young and energetic and do impulsive things.


    "Big Brother Xue, don''t worry, I never thought about messing around, just want to know his information in advance, after all, the unknown is the most terrifying." Hu Jiu comforted.


    "That''s good. In fact, Bishop Salas is still very powerful. It is said that he is an 89th-level assault soul sage. Wuhun is a blood-sucking vine, and his strength is very powerful. Otherwise, he cannot become the fourth under the Pope. One of the great platinum bishops."


    "Vampire Vine Wuhun, it''s no wonder that he feels an evil aura in his spirit power." Hearing Xue Qinghe''s explanation, Hu Jiu understood.


    With his ability to perceive, Salas'' spirit power level had long been perceivable by him, but he didn''t know what his martial spirit was. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    However, Salas''s idea to fight him is not so simple. In terms of life-saving, his talent is full.


    Not to mention Soul Douluo, even Title Douluo can''t help him.


    Teleporting spirit skills is not a joke.


    After Xue Qinghe left, Hu Jiu also returned to his room.


    After returning, he didn''t tell his friends about the incident, lest they worry.


    He only quietly told Tang San about this.


    After all, Tang Hao was a big golden thigh. No matter what Salas had planned, as long as Tang Hao appeared on the stage, all problems would not be a problem.


    During the period of recuperating the eyes of Ice and Fire, Tang Hao was not without gains. From time to time, Tang San would use his Xuantian skill to warm and nourish his meridians. Although the injury was not much better, he could at least make one shot.


    As long as Tang Hao was able to make a move, it would be like a nuclear weapon, and no one would dare to ignore it.


    "Salas would be against us?" Tang San heard the news, with a shocked expression on his face: "Why is this? Is it because of the Canghui Academy''s affairs that we lost his face?"


    "Of course this is not the main reason." Hu Jiu smiled indifferently: "The main reason is that Shrek is too genius. Of course, such an overbearing force in the Spirit Hall cannot tolerate us."


    "Damn it!" Tang San patted the table, an expression of anger appeared on his face.


    Although neither Hu Jiu nor Tang Hao told him exactly how Ah Yin died, Tang San¡¯s clever mind had long expected it, and now he heard that the Wuhun Temple had begun to target them, and the anger in his heart was full of anger. It''s almost out of control.


    "So, it''s still strength. If we become Titled Douluo, do you think the Spirit Hall dare to count us!" Hu Jiu raised his head and said. In the Douluo Continent, strength is the most important thing!


    7017k

 Chapter 332： Xiao Wu played

    "Will Salas deal with us when we participate in the promotion match?" Tang San looked at Hu Jiu with solemn eyes.


    The strength of Platinum Bishop Salas, Hu Jiu just explained to him, the eighty-ninth level Contra, maybe it will break through to become a Title Douluo, with such a powerful strength, if he personally takes an assassination attempt, He has no confidence to protect himself.


    "Don''t worry, the Heaven Dou Empire is not a vegetarian. Salas dare not deal with us on the bright side. At least while we are participating in the promotion match, he will not attack us."


    Hu Jiu comforted: "Besides, don''t forget who your father is. If there is a problem, I can immediately teleport to the eyes of Binghuo Yiyi to inform him that no matter how strong Salas is, there will be no way for your father to be strong."


    "We must be defensive. During this time, we must be careful." Tang San moved his ears and felt someone approaching, so he ended the conversation in a hurry.


    "Xiao Jiu, Xiao San, what are you talking about? I have been looking for you for a long time." Xiao Wu''s voice came from not far away.


    "Just chat with Xiao San, what''s the matter?" Hu Jiu asked.


    "Dean Flander informed us that we have participated in the competition." Xiao Wu bounced around, obviously interested in the promotion match of the waiting meeting.


    She likes fighting or something.


    The place to compete in the promotion match is the transformation of the big school field in the Royal Hunting Ground. A circle of 100 meters is circled in the center of the big school field. This is the competition arena.


    On the north side of the university campus, there is a temporary VIP seat.


    When Hu Jiu and the others arrived, the VIP seats were already full, with Xueye Great, Ning Fengzhi, Platinum Guru Salas and others in the first row.


    In the back row of VIP seats sat some generals from the Royal Knights of the Heaven Dou Empire, as well as some high-level members of the Heaven Dou City Wuhun Sub-Hall.


    Soon, as the colleges participating in the promotion competition came one after another, the entire university field became lively.


    Especially the people from the Four Elements Academy, who had seen the strength of Shrek Academy a long time ago in the qualifiers, now they meet again, all kinds of strange eyes are projected on them.


    Among them, Feng Xiaotian from the Shenfeng Academy looked at them with war-torn expressions, probably still dreaming of defeating Tang San and gaining Huo Wu''s heart.


    Blazing Academy didn''t give them a good face either, especially Huo Wu, who lost to Tang San and was very dissatisfied.


    It was the team members of Tianshui College, especially the captain Shui Bing''er, her eyes were on Hu Jiu.


    After all, Hu Jiu saved her life in the original qualifiers, not to mention that Hu Jiu''s appearance is higher than Tang San''s, and he will naturally have a more favorable impression.


    It was the captain of the Thunder Academy who had been looking at them with scrutiny, and he didn''t know what was thinking in his heart.


    Soon, the promotion game began.


    Today''s opponent of Shrek is an Advanced Soul Master Academy in the Kingdom of Barak, which is today''s third game.


    "Little San, wait for me to be the first to play. It''s been a long time since I hit someone. Let me do it first?" Xiao Wu said eagerly.


    "No problem, but remember to hide your strength, you can only fight with the strength of the Soul Sect." Tang San nodded and exhorted.


    "Hey, no problem, the strength of the Soul Sect can also deal with them." Xiao Wu raised her fist confidently.


    "Since this is the case, then our order of appearance today is Xiao Wu, Fatty, and Tyrone." Tang San said after a moment of thought.


    "We will play three people? Didn''t we say that we will play seven?" Oscar asked suspiciously.


    "As long as three are enough, if the fat man can last a day, maybe two fights are enough, fat man, you also have to hide your strength, don''t use the fifth spirit ring." Tang San smiled.


    "No problem, hehe, I''m the longest lasting." Ma Hongjun patted his stomach and said confidently.


    "Haha..." Dai Mubai looked at Ma Hongjun contemptuously, the meaning in his eyes was self-evident.


    "Looking tiger, what do you look at, am I wrong?" The fat man became a little embarrassed and angry.


    This is about the dignity of a man, and he won''t give in at this time.


    "Haha, try after the promotion match is over to see who is the strongest." Dai Mubai provocatively said.


    "I said that you are enough. As far as your strength is concerned, I am embarrassed to say you, shut up, it''s ours right away." Hu Jiu raised his head high, is it strong? Seeing that they are poor, ginseng with the transforming effect will not be given to them...


    The Emperor Xueye announced through the Soul Guidance Device: "The promotion tournament has officially started. I hope you will show your strength and show off the people of the Heaven Dou Empire. If an academy is eligible for the finals, this emperor will have another reward."


    "Long live, long live..."


    When Xue Ye''s encouragement came out, the field suddenly boiled, and the sound of shouting was like a tsunami. Especially the Royal Knights in the Colony Field raised the knight''s spear in his hand and screamed fiercely.


    The first promotion match is the Blazing Academy vs. Fabia Academy.


    Naturally, it goes without saying that there are Huo Wushuang and Huo Wu in the Blazing Academy. They only played against their opponents and won the victory.


    After Huo Wu defeated the last opponent , she raised her head proudly, and reached out her hand to point at where Tang San was, the provocative meaning was self-evident.


    "Haha, Xiao San, it seems that you are still very popular with girls. This girl is called Huo Wu. I think she has a good figure. Do you want to think about it." Hu Jiu looked at Tang San playfully.


    Tang San gave Hu Jiu a helpless look. It wasn''t that he wasn''t interested in women, but he hadn''t met a person who moved his heart yet, let alone a girl who was as hot as Huo Wu.


    In the second game, the Alien Beast Academy played against another college they did not know. The two academies were of equal strength. In the end, the two sides fought until only the last team member was left. The Alien Beast Academy had a narrow move and won the victory.


    "Hehe, it''s time for me to play, everyone wait for my good news!"


    Xiao Wu clenched her fist and ran to the ring.


    Their opponent is the Barak Royal Academy, which is similar to the Tiandou Royal Academy of the Tiandou Empire.


    When Xiao Wu walked towards the ring, Barack Academy also sent their opponents.


    The appearance of Barack Academy was a tall young man, who looked like he was in his twenties. He was dressed in a black school uniform with gold trim and looked luxurious.


    "Little sister, your Shrek Academy will not be unoccupied anymore. You actually sent you a little girl to play. I think you should not compare it, so that it won''t be bad if you wait for it to get hurt." Looking at Xiao Wu''s cute look, The young man said sincerely.


    How can such a cute girl be on stage to compete!


    "Huh, stop talking nonsense, fight if you want." Xiao Wu was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, her aura increased, her spirit possession completed, and the four spirit rings under her feet slowly moved.


    Two yellows and two purples, the four best spirit ring configurations, shined on Xiao Wu''s face, but set her off even more lovely and charming.


    7017k

 Chapter 333： 1 pick 7

    "Hey, he is actually a four-ringed spirit master, and his strength is good!" The young man opposite Xiao Wu was taken aback, and instantly paid attention to Xiao Wu''s strength.


    It seemed that Xiao Wu was lovely and loveable, and she should not have much strength, but in the end she didn''t expect that she was also a soul sect.


    "Hmph, it''s crooked and crooked, you know nonsense, it''s not a man anymore, just look at it."


    Seeing that the young man was still talking nonsense, Xiao Wu became impatient, stretched out his right hand, a light blade appeared in her hand, and with a light touch from the foot, she had already arrived in front of the young man with a shake of her body.


    The light condensed by the hand sword spirit ability in his hand slashed at the youth mercilessly.


    The young man was frightened by Xiao Wu''s speed. He didn''t expect Xiao Wu to do it without saying hello at all. He only felt a strong force coming from him, and his body flew out involuntarily. The chest is even hotter, and you don''t need to look at it to know that you have been injured.


    But this was not over yet. The moment he flew out, Xiao Wu''s mouth showed a devilish smile, and his body moved with the wind, and even followed the young man''s flying out figure to chase him up.


    While running fast, the scorpion braid on Xiao Wu''s head was like a snake, and it was the first step to wrap around the young man''s body.


    In a familiar scene, everyone watching Shrek almost covered their eyes and couldn''t bear to look straight.


    "It''s so miserable, Xiao Wu''s eight-stage fall is so powerful, her opponent is so pitiful!" Ma Hongjun muttered to himself while covering his eyes.


    Sure enough, as soon as Ma Hongjun''s voice fell, Xiao Wu on the field had already jumped up, and turned his body in mid-air. Both feet took the opportunity to give the young man a rabbit to kick the eagle, catching the ingenious strength of the scorpion braid, all of a sudden. Beat the youth to the ground.


    With a bang, the young man only felt weak, his head shot straight out of gold, and he didn''t even know what he was doing.


    "Hehe, you lost!" Xiao Wu stepped on the young man''s back to prevent him from getting up from the ground.


    This battle almost made people unresponsive. From the start of the game, with just a few breaths, Xiao Wu won by an overwhelming advantage.


    This is not surprising, although Xiao Wu concealed her strength and did not use more power than the soul sect, but don''t forget that Xiao Wu is a sensitive attack type soul master.


    With her speed at the same level, Zhu Zhuqing might be comparable to her.


    However, Xiao Wu is taking a dexterous path, while Zhu Zhuqing is lighter. From a visual point of view, Zhu Zhuqing may be faster. But in fact, Zhu Zhuqing may not be as fast as Xiao Wu.


    "Next one." Before the referee announced the result of the game, Xiao Wu couldn''t wait to announce it for him.


    The simple three words angered other people in Barack Academy. As soon as Xiao Wu''s voice fell, seven or eight people rushed out to come over to her.


    "What are you doing?" Even though the referee appeared, he stood in front of Xiao Wu.


    "Get down, this is the Soul Master Competition, not your training ground." Hu Jiu spoke lightly, but his body didn''t move much.


    But the invisible murderous aura instantly solidified Barack Academy''s body, and he never dared to take a step forward.


    "Looking for death!"


    Before everyone recovered from Hu Jiu''s murderous aura, another cold voice containing anger rang again.


    I didn''t know when, another figure was already standing on the ring. As soon as she appeared, an overbearing momentum was as majestic as a sea wave, and wave after wave pressed towards Barack Academy.


    Even other nearby colleges have suffered from the fish pond.


    This person is officially Shrek''s deputy director Liu Erlong, and her temper is not good at all, otherwise she would not be called the killing foot of the Golden Triangle.


    The murderous aura on her body was much stronger than Hu Jiu, standing there tightly, not only frightened the people at Barack Academy, but even Ning Fengzhi and Salas on the VIP table were frightened.


    They didn''t expect that Liu Erlong''s temper would be so hot.


    Don''t forget, Xiao Wu is her goddaughter, and she usually treats Xiao Wu like her own daughter.


    Now that my daughter has been bullied, it''s okay. I went to the ring right now and helped her out.


    "This is a match, what do you want to do?" Salas''s cold voice sounded, and I don''t know if it was because of Liu Erlong''s shock just now, and his face could not be saved.


    At this time, the leader of the Barak Kingdom hurried to the top of the ring and looked at Salas respectfully: "Platinum Bishop, please calm down. My students just want to pick up their teammates. Other ideas."


    "Hmph, please remember your identities. Only contestants are allowed to enter the arena, and other irrelevant personnel are not allowed to enter, otherwise they will be disqualified." Salas said coldly.


    Compared to Barack Academy, he wanted more trouble with Shrek, but he had never had a chance.


    After such an event, the smell of gunpowder in Barak Academy and Shrek Academy became stronger and stronger.


    Only the second game has been carried out to the extent of fiery heat.


    In the ring, Xiao Wu did not step down, UU read www. It will still be her for the next game on udkanshu.com.


    Looking at Xiao Wu''s appearance, it''s hard to say that today is her personal stage alone, and there is no need for Ma Hongjun and Tai Long to appear on stage.


    At this time, Barack Academy sent a second student, and this student was not weak. He was also a fortieth-level soul sect, and his martial arts spirit was very peculiar. It turned out to be a beautiful flower.


    On the surface, it was impossible to tell what type of soul master he was.


    "Sunflower!"


    Tang San was very knowledgeable and called out the name of this man''s martial soul at once.


    Sunflower is a plant, Tang San knows, that wild sunflowers can release a peculiar smell, which makes people feel weak and atrophy.


    Obviously, this person should be a control system spirit master.


    Suddenly, Tang San seemed to have thought of something, a mysterious smile appeared on his face, and instantly he was no longer worried about Xiao Wu.


    Yes, Xiao Wu is taking Lovesick Heartbroken Red. This is the king of flowers. How could there be toxins that could hurt her?


    "You have to pay the price for what you did just now!" Sunflower''s spirit owner looked at Xiao Wu faintly, looking like his clothes were determined to win.


    "Hehe, it depends on whether you have this ability." Xiao Wu shook her head with her hands behind her back, and almost made a face at him.


    "The game begins!" The referee''s voice rang.


    As soon as the referee¡¯s voice fell, the student Barak on the opposite side started to act, and saw the first spirit ring under his feet instantly light up, and the sun flower in front of him rose up against the wind, and it grew to more than one meter in diameter without breathing. The rod is about three meters in diameter, and it looks like a strange weapon in the hand.


    With a wave of his hand, a thick yellow mist spilled from the sun flower. The mist contained a rich floral fragrance. The smell of that fragrance made Xiao Wu feel dizzy.


    7017k

 ~： Episode 334

    "poisonous!"


    Xiao Wu reacted instantly and immediately held her breath, her soul power spread all over her body, and she had to deal with her opponent first when she was ready to resist toxin.


    But when she was about to rush in front of her opponent, Xiao Wu suddenly let out a surprise and stopped.


    She discovered that although the toxin of the Sunflower Soul Master made her dizzy for a moment at the beginning, her body seemed to have a purifier, and the toxins that had invaded the body disappeared all at once, and had no effect on her anymore.


    This magical scene made her stunned.


    "Haha, stop struggling. My toxin is not something that my soul power can stop. Obediently surrender. Maybe I will act lightly later."


    The Sun Flower Soul Master on the opposite side looked like Ding Xiao Wu, as if he trusted his spirit ring skills very much.


    "Do you feel dizzy and weak, haha, that''s right, struggle, the more you struggle, the happier I will be." The soul master chattered to Xiao Wu, talking nonsense.


    He is not doing useless work, this is his strategy, he is waiting for Xiao Wu toxin to attack.


    Xiao Wu looked at the soul master blankly. Although she didn''t know why she was not poisoned, she knew that it was time for her to perform.


    "The third spirit ring, instantaneous speed!"


    At the moment when the spirit ring skill was activated, Xiao Wu''s body flashed past, and instantly appeared in front of the opposite spirit master.


    Kick him flying with one kick, then quickly catch up, and continue to use the chain of feet.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    For a while, the soul master was like a puppet, being kicked and kicked in mid-air by Xiao Wu, screaming again and again.


    "Hey!"


    With the final blow, Xiao Wu grabbed the soul master''s collar with both hands, bent his body into a bow shape, and launched his waist bow, slamming him to the ground.


    Boom!


    The huge tremor scared many academies who were watching the game and closed their eyes.


    Such a cute girl is so violent, and the huge contrast makes people feel a strong violation.


    "I won again, next!"


    Still familiar with the action, Xiao Wu stepped on the opponent''s back and looked up at Barack Academy, with no intention of stepping down.


    "Haha, Fatty, it shouldn¡¯t be your turn to play today. Look, Xiao Wu has already come to fight, and maybe she will show up today." Ning Rongrong looked excitedly at the stage. Xiao Wu, as if it was not Xiao Wu who was standing on the stage, but her.


    "I know, third brother, you are too partial, why don''t you let me play first?" Ma Hongjun complained pitifully.


    Tang San:"¡­"


    Can you blame me? There is Xiao Jiu covering her. Who dares to object? You can try it if you are not afraid of being put on small shoes.


    Speaking of it, Hu Jiu had already spoiled Xiao Wu to a certain extent. Under normal circumstances, as long as Xiao Wu wanted to do something, he would find a way to satisfy him.


    Although he is the captain of the Shrek team, he can''t beat Hu Jiu! In their team, Hu Jiu has the greatest say.


    What''s more, his relationship with Hu Jiu is not that a real brother is better than a real brother. If Xiao Wu wants to play, let her play.


    "Fat man, your hands are itchy, it''s okay. Later, if you don''t have a chance to play, let''s go back and practice by ourselves. I''ll accompany you!" Hu Jiu smiled and looked at Ma Hongjun. The smile in his eyes made him tremble. .


    "No, no, my stomach hurts a bit today. It''s great not to participate in the competition, thank you Xiao Wu sister." Ma Hongjun said wittily.


    They were chatting here, but Barack Academy was in a predicament. The two spirit masters above the forty level they sent just now were already the strongest in the academy. One is the captain and the other is the deputy captain.


    The rest of the academy are all below level 40. They were originally planning to use wheel warfare tactics against Xiao Wu, but Xiao Wu did not consume any soul power at all. After sending two team members to solve it easily, there was no subsequent battle. Continuing, the leader of the Barack Academy gave in on behalf of the Academy.


    "Haha, Xiao Jiu, I''m good, they were beaten by me to give up!"


    As soon as she stepped off the stage, Xiao Wu hopped in front of Hu Jiu to ask for credit. Although she hadn''t completed the feat of wearing seven, her opponent had already given up. It can be said that she defeated an academy alone.


    "Awesome, awesome, Xiao Wu is the best in my house." Hu Jiu squeezed Xiao Qiong''s nose with a funny hand, his eyes full of petting.


    "Xiao Wu, were you not poisoned just now?" Tang San asked with a smile here.


    "Hey, if you don''t ask, I almost forgot, Xiao Jiu, give me a ginseng, I want to detoxify." Xiao Wu was taken aback, and then remembered that she seemed to be poisoned.


    "Actually, you don''t need to eat it." Although it was said, Hu Jiu still made a holy light recovery ginseng on the spot.


    "Xiao Jiu is right, Xiao Wu is actually not poisoned, don''t forget, you have eaten Acacia Heartbroken Red, it is the king of flowers, toxins are not effective for you." Tang San also explained with a smile.


    "Then Xiao Wu can be prevented from poisoning in the future?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Xiao Wu in surprise. The melee spirit masters like them are most afraid of toxins.


    Drug immunity is of course enviable.


    "The same can be said." Tang San gave an affirmative answer.


    ¡­


    There are a total of five games in today¡¯s game. After the next two games are completed, Xue Ye the Great happily announced that today¡¯s game is over. UU Reading www. The rest of uukanshu.com will continue tomorrow, and a thousand gold soul coins will be rewarded on the spot to the academy that won today.


    Moreover, not only the victorious academy has rewards, even the failed academies also gave a comforting reward of five hundred gold soul coins.


    Returning to Shrek''s temporary residence, Hu Jiu rarely did training, but lay on the bed to observe his hang-up panel.


    Self-created soul skills after promotion: meditation, control, perception, poisonous escape¡¤spiral pill, chaotic cloak hammer method, diamond forged iron body, walk in the void.


    Self-created soul skills without promotion: Distraction control at level 9, Netherworld Soul Bell at level 8, Hand Knife at level 8, Baihuyin Killing Roar at level 6, Shockwave at level 6, and Overlord¡¯s level at level 2.


    After the concealed weapon technique and phantom dodge promotion, two hang-up positions were vacated. Of the two hang-up positions, one was occupied by the right hand spirit bone of Petrochemical and the other was occupied by the overlord body spirit ability.


    The overlord body is the same as the forged iron body, it is a body forging spirit skill, but the overlord body is given to him by Tang Hao, and the effect is needless to say. He just hangs up the phone for a few days, and he feels his own. Physical fitness began to accelerate again.


    Perhaps because of the forged iron body of the King Kong, the overlord body was upgraded very quickly, as if the two spirit abilities had already produced a linkage effect.


    Hu Jiu estimated that when the Overlord''s body reached its full level, it would merge with the Diamond Forged Iron Body into a brand new spirit ability.


    But Hu Jiu didn''t worry anymore, because he didn''t have any spirit abilities or spirit bones that needed to hang up.


    And the new hang-up position is almost about to be unblocked, and it won¡¯t be long before he can have another hang-up position.


    The error-free chapters of "Douluo: Hanging into a God" will continue to be updated on Xinfiction.com. There are no ads in the site. Please collect and recommend new ones!


    If you like Douluo''s on-hook into a god, please collect it: () Douluo''s on-hook into a **** has the fastest new update speed.

 Chapter 335： Don 3 injured

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo: Hang up into a God"!


    The nine-level distraction control and the eighth-level ghost town soul bell are nothing to cultivate. You only need to hang up step by step, but the soul skill of the hand knife gave Hu Jiu an idea.


    The two spirit abilities of the hand knife and the hidden weapon technique are a perfect match, and now the hidden weapon technique has been integrated with the control, and it has become the control into the micro soul ability. If the sword is also raised, his attack means will be even more.


    There are two ways to use hand knives, one is to use it as a weapon, especially when it is not allowed to bring your own weapons like the Soul Master Competition, it is very practical. Like Xiao Wu, he is especially used to using it as a weapon.


    The other is to use it as a hidden weapon. This is Hu Jiu''s favorite way of using it. The knives are compressed and condensed into an inch-long knife, which is unexpectedly used and very suitable for sneak attacks.


    However, it is already Hu Jiu''s limit to be compressed to an inch, and it is very difficult to make it smaller.


    This is Hu Jiu''s next cultivation direction.


    The next morning, after breakfast.


    "What? Are you not going to watch our game?" Tang San looked at Hu Jiu in surprise, not understanding why.


    "What''s weird about this, food-type spirit masters can''t participate in the promotion competition. If you have time to watch you participate in the battle, it is better to practice by yourself, and with your strength, the result is doomed. What''s so beautiful? Don''t you have the confidence to win the battle? Victory?" Hu Jiu asked back.


    "Of course I have confidence. Well, what you said is right. If that''s the case, then we will go to the competition first, and we will tell you the result later." Tang Sanyi was right, even though they all knew that Hu Jiu was not normal. Food is a soul master, but the key is that others don''t know it!


    Therefore, as long as it is a food-type soul master, it is not allowed to participate.


    "Hehe, Brother Nine is going to stay, so I won''t go anymore, just let me accompany Brother Nine." Ning Rongrong rolled his eyes and said with a smile, not knowing what he was doing.


    "Okay, okay, Rong Rong should take Xiao Jiu''s attention well, lest he be lazy at home." Xiao Wu gave Ning Rongrong a deep look and said with a smile.


    "No problem, I''ll be optimistic about Brother Nine." Ning Rongrong''s eyes flickered, but his face replied readily.


    "Then I..." Jiangzhu next to her hesitated for a moment, and she wanted to open her mouth to stay, and she didn''t want to waste time to watch the game.


    "Sister Jiang Zhu, come with us. With you, we can quickly regain our strength!" Ma Hongjun interrupted Jiang Zhu''s words with a grin.


    Among them, Jiangzhu is not the most beautiful, but it is the most mature. Ma Hongjun is a little bit overwhelmed with the charm of mature beauties.


    "okay then¡­"


    After thinking about it, Jiang Zhu did not refuse, she was not Hu Jiu and the others, she could arrange her own time at will.


    Today is Shrek''s second battle, and the opponent is decided by drawing lots.


    And their opponent was Blazing Academy, and they were considered old acquaintances, especially Huo Wu, who wanted to fight Tang San again.


    "Let''s talk! Little witch, what the **** are you making?"


    Hu Jiu looked at Ning Rongrong in front of him helplessly, and Ning Rongrong was looking at him with a smile at this time, his eyes kept rolling, and he didn''t think of any good things.


    "What little witch, it''s so ugly. Brother Nine, I''m so sad, people kindly stayed to accompany you to practice, you don''t want to thank me, forget me, you still doubt me, oooooo!"


    Ning Rongrong pouted very unhappy, tilting his head and not looking at Hu Jiu.


    "Okay, well, it''s my fault!" Hu Jiu looked at Ning Rongrong helplessly, and he knew that this girl would stay by his side and it would be fine.


    "No, you have to accompany me." Ning Rongrong said dissatisfied.


    "Accompany, let''s talk, how do you want me to accompany you." Hu Jiu asked.


    "Well, then accompany me to go shopping. Brother Nine can take people to teleport. Let''s go back to Tiandou City. It''s been a long time since I went shopping." Ning Rongrong''s face showed joy, the whole person Brighten up in an instant.


    "That''s not okay. I can''t go shopping with other girls with Xiao Wu and Zhuqing on my back." Hu Jiu shook his head, and refused without thinking about it: "Besides, I''m really going to cultivate if I stay here. Cultivation, I might as well go to the game!"


    Hearing the word shopping, Hu Jiu immediately became alert, if he could agree to other things, but he couldn''t go shopping, he was really not interested.


    "Hmph, I won''t go if I don''t go, Hu Jiu, I will ignore you." Ning Rongrong stamped his feet with anger.


    Go shopping with her little fairy. No one can ask for such a good thing.


    As if not seeing Ning Rongrong getting angry, Hu Jiu turned around and began to practice his soul skills.


    Anyway, he also knew that Ning Rongrong would be angry for a while, like a child, and he would be better after a while.


    Seeing that Hu Jiu ignored her, Ning Rongrong had no choice but to meditate. She also wanted to cultivate.


    "Brother Nine, Brother Third, he is injured..."


    While Hu Jiu and Ning Rongrong were practicing separately, Zhu Zhuqing ran over like a gust of wind.


    "What''s the matter, where is he?" Hu Jiu stopped his movements and frowned.


    Tang San is now the 60th-level soul king, as long as he obtains the spirit ring, he is the soul emperor. No one should be able to hurt him in children''s games like the promotion match.


    "Dai Mubai is rushing here with him behind his back, I will first inform you." Zhu Zhuqing replied.


    "Okay! Then go to his room first." Hu Jiu went to their dormitory first.


    After waiting in the dormitory for a while, Dai Mubai came back with a **** Tang San on his back.


    Hu Jiu glanced, he found that the clothes on Tang San''s back had been completely torn apart, and his body was even more bloody, and bones could even be seen in some places.


    But he found that this didn''t seem to be a big deal to Tang San.


    His martial spirit, the Blue Silver Emperor, was originally dominated by huge vitality, UU Reading . Not to mention that he still has a 100,000-year-old right leg bone on his body. The endless life force has already taken effect when they come back. In such a short while, the injured back has begun to grow some granulation.


    "What''s the matter, so embarrassed." Hu Jiu stretched out his hand, and a thick beam of holy light appeared in his hand, and he placed it on Tang San''s back casually.


    In an instant, Tang San''s wounds began to grow visible to the naked eye, much faster than he recovered alone.


    "To the effect, I didn''t expect that Huo Wu would melt the ring, and he could also integrate all the spirit abilities into one, and release them instantly. That power is actually comparable to that of the Soul Emperor." Tang San said ashamed.


    It''s really careless, not just him, in fact everyone in Shrek is careless, because of their level, they take it for granted that there will be no opponents that can hurt them in the promotion match. This is even the calm Tang San. No exception.


    As a result, Huo Wu taught him a profound lesson.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 337 Tang San was injured), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 336： Huo Wu fell in love with Tang 3

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo: Hang up into a God"!


    While Tang San was still introspecting, Dai Mubai''s cold voice came from outside the door.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "We came to see Tang San, thank him for saving Huo Wu." Huo Wushuang''s voice came from outside the door.


    In fact, at Tang San''s level, even if Huo Wu used the fusion talent to fuse four spirit abilities, he could avoid it in advance, but he could avoid it, but Huo Wu couldn''t.


    Huo Wu had a strong temperament and wanted to defeat Tang San, but as a result, he researched a killer move that he couldn''t completely control. At the last moment, he wanted to die with Tang San.


    In the end, Tang San was helpless. He didn''t want to let Huo Wu commit suicide because of his own reasons, so he resisted Huo Wu''s lore. Now that the battle is over, of course they have to thank Tang San.


    Hu Jiu''s perception ability swept away and found that not only Huo Wushuang was coming outside, but also several other members of the academy, and even Huo Wu, who had a pale face.


    After thinking about it, Hu Jiu greeted Oscar, Zhu Zhuqing and others, leaving Tang San alone.


    "Little San is injured and needs to rest. If you just want to apologize, let''s go!" Hu Jiu faintly looked at Huo Wushuang and the others, and his eyes stopped on the pale Huo Wu.


    "We really came to see Tang San, and we will leave after watching." Huo Wushuang said to Hu Jiu impatiently.


    Huo Wushuang didn''t have a deep impression of Hu Jiu, he only knew that he was a member of Shrek, and he didn''t care about him at all.


    "You don''t need you cats to cry and mice to fake mercy, Tang San can''t die." Dai Mubai said coldly.


    "Dai Mubai, don''t go too far. We are here to see Tang San, not to see you. You go away." Huo Wushuang frowned, and his tone became cold.


    Had it not been for Huo Wu''s insistence on coming over, he wouldn''t have come to get angry!


    "roll!"


    Hu Jiu let out a cold snort, causing Huo Wushuang and others to feel cold all over, and huge fear filled their hearts.


    "Give you a face, right, Boss Dai, give them a good look and let them know what politeness is."


    Hearing Hu Jiu''s words, Dai Mubai immediately reacted, and the aura on his body no longer concealed it, and the surging soul power was arrogantly pressing like Huo Wushuang and the others.


    Huo Wushuang, who took the lead, snorted, an incredible expression flashing across his face.


    "How could it be, how could you be so strong?"


    Standing in front of Dai Mubai, Huo Wushuang felt like facing his own teacher.


    At this moment, Huo Wu, who had been staying at the end, pulled away the other people and came to the forefront, with a calm expression and no meaning to be stubborn: "I just want to see if Tang San''s injury is serious or not, can I see you? See him."


    "If you are alone, it''s not impossible." Hu Jiu said, touching his chin.


    "Then I..."


    "Huo Wu, don''t go, haven''t you seen it? They are just teasing you." Huo Wushuang breathed fire in his eyes, gritted his teeth and said.


    "If you don''t go, get out, why are you running here? Are you scolding?" Ma Hongjun said angrily behind him.


    "Since you are unwilling, after Tang San''s injury heals, I will personally come to thank you again." Huo Wu grabbed the angry Huo Wushuang and said calmly.


    In fact, she was a little regretful and agreed to let Huo Wushuang follow. If she came alone, there would be nothing to do.


    ¡­


    Because of Tang San''s injury, he did not participate in the next few games.


    But even though Tang San didn''t appear on the stage, it didn''t affect Shrek''s strength in the slightest.


    Just because Tang San was injured, everyone in Shrek also felt a little bit of fire, and when fighting, the methods were even more violent.


    Like Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun, they even showed their style in the promotion match.


    Today is the eighth battle of Shrek Academy. In this battle, the fat man Ma Hongjun fought for the first time.


    As a result, because he was a little fatter, he was ridiculed by the people from the Institute of Botany, and Ma Hongjun was furious. He even let go of his spirit power limit, showing his true level.


    Two yellows, two purples, and one black, five spirit rings suppressed the audience, not only suppressed the opponent on the stage, but also shocked the other members of the academy in the audience.


    Especially the fifth spirit ring that was as black as ink, almost scared the opponent back again and again, and sat on the ground.


    "I''m going to wear seven for one today." Ma Hongjun looked arrogant and uttered wild words on the stage.


    However, no one objected to his words.


    This battle was already doomed when Ma Hongjun revealed his strength.


    In the Botanical Academy, there are three soul power levels above the forty level, and the rest are below the forty level.


    Under absolute level suppression, after losing three forty-level soul masters in a row, the Botany Academy directly declared their defeat.


    If you don''t admit defeat, you can''t help it. You must know that Fatty''s martial arts soul is a phoenix, a natural restraining plant soul master, even if he doesn''t have a level advantage, he can completely overcome his opponent.


    "Haha, Fatty, it''s okay, it''s so domineering in the ring." After Ma Hongjun stepped down, Dai Mubai laughed and hammered Fatty in the chest.


    "Hey, that is, brothers are not in vain these days, but to be honest, the feeling of wearing seven is really cool, hahaha, boss Dai should find time to try it." Ma Hongjun smiled triumphantly. .


    "Fatty, didn''t you say that you can hide your strength? How did you expose it? Now the rest of you will know when you look at us, and you must have listed us as a strong enemy." Tang San looked at Ma Hongjun helplessly.


    He didn''t expect that his good plan would be broken by the fat man.


    "Come on, third brother, our strength will be exposed sooner or later, I don''t think there is any need to hide it!" Ma Hongjun said nonchalantly.


    "Yeah, Xiao San, our strength will be exposed sooner or later, it doesn''t matter if we expose earlier!" Dai Mubai also followed.


    This feeling of restraining his hands and feet makes him very uncomfortable.


    "Ugh!"


    Tang San sighed helplessly, neither he nor Hu Jiu told others about Salas. The better they performed, the more dangerous they would be in the future!


    While Tang San was still worrying, a fiery red figure appeared in their sight.


    The person here is not someone else, but Huo Wu.


    Seeing Huo Wu, the faces of the others in Shrek instantly filled with smiles, winking at Tang San one by one.


    "Miss Huo Wu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing Huo Wu staring at him, Tang San touched his head and asked.


    Huo Wu''s eyes were so hot, UU read and didn''t hide it at all. It''s no wonder that the rest of Shrek looked at them with playfulness.


    Huo Wu nodded, his gaze swept across Dai Mubai and others, and then said to Tang San: "Tang San, I want to talk to you."


    "What can you say!" Tang San smiled.


    "No, I want to talk to you alone." Huo Wu shook his head and said stubbornly.


    "Yo!"


    Upon hearing this, the rest of Shrek immediately began to booze.


    "Little San, since you still have something to do, then we won''t wait for you, and don''t rush back later." Dai Mubai laughed and patted Tang San on the shoulder, and took the others to leave first. He left the time to Huo Wu and Tang San.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading record (Chapter 338 Huo Wu has taken Tang San''s attention), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 337： Singled out

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo: Hang up into a God"!


    When Dai Mubai and others returned to their residence, Hu Jiu also heard about Tang San and Huo Wu.


    In this regard, he just smiled faintly, no exception at all.


    After all, Tang San was no longer the original Tang San. He had awakened the Blue Silver Emperor. Although he was not as good as him in appearance, he had surpassed Dai Mubai and Oscar and became the second commander of the Shrek Nine Monsters.


    With a long face, it is not unusual to win Huo Wu''s likes.


    Sure enough, Tang San returned soon after.


    It''s just that there was a fiery hickey on his cheek.


    "Little San, what''s the situation? You were taken by Huo Wu?" Hu Jiu pointed at Tang San''s face and asked in surprise.


    "Nothing, I was accidentally attacked." Tang San blurted out in embarrassment.


    "Sneak attack?" Xiao Wu next to Hu Jiu looked at Tang San with a smile: "With your skill, it is indeed possible to be attacked. Besides, you are still injured. This reason can still be said."


    "Eh, Xiao Wu, when did you fail to learn?" Tang San''s ears were a little red, and he touched his head, looking at both Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu speechlessly.


    ¡­


    The promotion match is still going on, Tang San''s injury will soon heal, and he can participate in the promotion match again.


    In the next few days, Shrek Academy has maintained a state of advancing vigorously, fiercely and violently fighting style, and other academies are afraid of becoming their opponents.


    So far, they have won eleven consecutive victories, ranking first among all academies.


    In the next game, their opponent is Thunder Academy, and then Kamikaze Academy.


    These two academies are the most powerful among all participating academies. But for Shrek, it only took a little effort.


    Especially Ma Hongjun, the fifty-first level assault type soul king, the martial soul fire phoenix, has amazing explosive power, and is even more violent in battle than Dai Mubai.


    At present, he has shown his style in the promotion competition.


    Each team of Thunder Academy and Kamikaze Academy had four spirit masters above level 40, but it was still a bit short for Shrek. In Shrek Academy, there is no one with a level lower than 40, and they also hide their strength. Winning the championship in the promotion tournament is already an ironclad thing.


    "Tang San!"


    After the game against Thunder Academy, Feng Xiaotian came to Shrek alone, blocking everyone''s path.


    Ma Hongjun rolled his eyes: "What''s the matter with you, why do you stop our way every time."


    Tang San also frowned, and went straight to Feng Xiaotian: "What''s the matter with you?"


    During the first period of the promotion match, Feng Xiaotian often wandered around Shrek, and he didn''t get in the way once or twice, but since the last time Huo Wu looked for him alone, Feng Xiaotian has never been there anymore. Have been here.


    Feng Xiaotian took a deep breath and suppressed his aggrieved look: "Tomorrow is the last battle. We are opponents."


    In fact, when Huo Wu was talking with Tang San alone that day, he quietly followed, but unexpectedly, he saw Huo Wu forcefully kissing Tang San.


    This scene was really too shocking for him. You know, he has always liked Huo Wu very much, although they have never given him a good face.


    Of course, it was out of jealousy to stop Tang San from going.


    "Oh, I know we will be opponents tomorrow." Tang San nodded and said.


    "So, I hope that tomorrow we will fight in an upright manner, can you agree?" Feng Xiaotian looked at Tang San provocatively, "Tomorrow I will be the first to play, and hope to see you in the ring."


    "Okay, we promised you. Tomorrow you will know how wrong your challenge is." Before Tang San could reply, Dai Mubai had already agreed for him.


    They also heard about the relationship between Feng Xiaotian and Huo Wu.


    During this period of time, Huo Wu''s attitude towards Tang San, Dai Mubai also saw in his eyes.


    As a veteran in love, Dai Mubai knew what was going on, and in order to help his brother, she directly agreed on his behalf.


    "Okay, then I''ll be waiting for you tomorrow." Feng Xiaotian gave Tang San a deep look, before turning around to leave without waiting for him to reply.


    "Hold on!" Tang San suddenly stopped Feng Xiaotian.


    "What''s the matter, don''t you dare?" Feng Xiaotian looked at Tang San sarcastically.


    Shaking his head, Tang San said faintly: "No, I just want to tell you, since you want to fight with me so much, then let''s just bet on a big one. Don''t let other people play tomorrow, just let us both. Win or lose, dare you?"


    Sharp eyes flashed in Tang San''s eyes, and he was not a good-tempered person. With his eyes, Feng Xiaotian had already seen what Feng Xiaotian meant, although he still didn''t know that all of this was because of Huo Wu. The reason, but it¡¯s not his style to fight back.


    "The third brother is domineering." Ma Hongjun was the first to jump out to express his support.


    "Well, if you lose, I hope I don''t see you next to Huo Wu." Feng Xiaotian glanced at Tang San earnestly, his eyes gradually tightening, his aura like a volcanic eruption, full of provocation.


    "I''ll talk about it when you win!" Tang San''s eyes fell cold: "Moreover, she is her, I am me, and I have nothing to do with her."


    This kind of bet seemed to him to be unreasonable and there was nothing to say.


    Such a big smell of gunpowder has long attracted the attention of others.


    Of these people, of course there is also Blazing Academy.


    Huo Wu looked at Tang San, who was going away with a dull expression. She didn''t expect Tang San to say such ruthless words. Of course, she didn''t expect Feng Xiaotian to go to Tang San''s troubles because of jealousy.


    "Sister, is this the result you want?" Huo Wushuang asked faintly beside her.


    "No, I don''t know." Huo Wu shook her head and said in a daze.


    Hu Jiu also heard of Feng Xiaotian''s agreement with Tang San.


    Hu Jiuzhi didn''t say much about this.


    Although Tang San usually looks quite mature and calm, he still has the problem of being young and energetic.


    This point, UU reading himself also has it, young people are not arrogant, how can they be called young people!


    Hu Jiu patted Tang San on the shoulder, and smiled: "Don''t hold back, let Feng Xiaotian taste your power tomorrow. Anyway, it''s the last battle. Don''t suppress your strength. You can play beautifully. Point, I will go to watch the game tomorrow."


    These days, Tang San and Hu Jiu hadn''t watched a single battle with them, and they were training alone every day.


    Of course, the result was also good, the hand-knife spirit ability was almost complete.


    "Okay!" Tang San nodded, he wanted to see if Feng Xiaotian had any confidence in asking him to single out.


    Time soon came to the second day, the first six battles had ended, and the battle between Kamikaze Academy and Shrek Academy was left.


    This was the last battle, and the strength of the two academies was very strong, so they were put to the end.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 339 Singles), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 338： Feng Xiaotians stunt

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo: Hang up into a God"!


    Today is the last battle of the promotion match, and it is also a heads-up battle between Tang San and Feng Xiaotian.


    Seeing Feng Xiaotian slowly walking towards the ring, Hu Jiu really wanted to catch him over and ask how he had the courage to challenge the sixtieth level of Tang San, a small soul sect with more than 40 levels. .


    "Tang San!"


    "Feng Xiaotian!"


    After taking the stage, the two stood opposite each other and each reported their names.


    Feng Xiaotian¡¯s meeting is no longer the impatience of yesterday, and he is even in the mood to chat with Tang San: "Tang San, I am twenty-four years old this year, and when I was six, I awakened a mutant martial spirit double-headed demon wolf, possessing a congenital full soul. Power talent. Up to now, my spirit power level is forty-four. This level is not simply obtained, but I have cultivated it bit by bit."


    "To be honest, I admire you, but for Huo Wu, I must defeat you."


    "By the way, can you tell me your level? I feel like you are hiding your strength."


    Facing Feng Xiaotian''s tentative gaze, Tang San smiled faintly, not hiding his strength. Lifting his right hand, a family of blue blue silver grass emerged from his hand. On the blue silver grass leaves, a trace of golden stripes made it look mysterious and noble.


    "Re-introduction, Tang San, Wuhun Lan Yincao, the sixtieth level five ring control system soul king."


    Tang San''s indifferent voice stopped in Feng Xiaotian''s ears but roared like thunder.


    "What, level sixty, you, did you lie to me?" Feng Xiaotian had an exaggerated expression on his face, but he couldn''t help but watch the five spirit rings of two yellow, two purple, and one black that were slowly moving under Tang San''s feet. He didn''t believe it.


    Five spirit rings, even if they were not at level sixty, they were at level fifty or higher, which was a full level higher than him.


    "No, I''m naturally full of soul power, and I haven''t been lazy when I practice. Why is your level higher than me?" Feng Xiaotian was a little suspicious of life.


    Even though he knew that Tang San was excellent, and guessed that he might be innately full of soul power, but he is also innately full of soul power, so his level should be about the same.


    But now it''s so much worse, it''s unscientific.


    "Please let both parties release their martial souls. The game is about to begin." Just as Feng Xiaotian''s expression was sluggish, the referee''s dissatisfied voice sounded, looking at Feng Xiaotian''s eyes as if he was mentally retarded.


    Right now, in the competition, I was stunned in the arena, and even the spirit of the martial arts forgot to release it. This psychological endurance is too bad, right!


    No matter what he was, even if he heard that Tang San''s level had reached sixty, he could still do two things with one heart and two, while being shocked, while mechanically arranging the game.


    "Roar!"


    At the referee¡¯s reminder, Feng Xiaotian reacted instantly with a long roar, and a faint cyan light filled his body. Accompanied by the sound of the long roar, his body changed significantly, his body became larger and his hair became larger. Turning into the color of the green grassland, what was even more strange was that a green wolf head appeared on his left shoulder.


    The wolf head''s eyes were sharp, and a trace of chill was constantly released from its eyes, as if to freeze Tang San.


    "Game start!"


    Seeing that both sides were ready, the referee immediately announced the game, and immediately disappeared into the ring like a breeze.


    As soon as the referee''s voice fell, Feng Xiaotian turned into a cyan phantom, and his body quickly rushed towards Tang San. Due to the speed, he unexpectedly left a long cyan light and shadow behind him.


    "Fast speed!" Tang San''s eyes lit up. He remembered that Feng Xiaotian was a strong attack type spirit master, but judging from the speed it showed now, it was not even slower than a sensitive attack type spirit master!


    As soon as he lifted his right hand, thick blue silver grasses sprang up quickly on the ground in front of Tang San. In the blue silver grass, traces of golden threads were intertwined in them, which looked more vitality and tougher.


    "The first spirit ring, Wind Blade Array!"


    Before the man came to Tang San, Feng Xiaotian''s attack had already begun, and ten sharp blades popped out of the wolf claws of his hands. As he waved his hands, there were wind blades spreading across the sky to Tang San. Cut it, the blue silver grass that stood in the middle of the two was quickly cleared under the attack of countless wind blade arrays, and turned into blue light spots and disappeared in place.


    Feng Xiaotian¡¯s martial spirit evolved from the mutation and evolution of the Jifeng Demon Wolf. Generally speaking, the first spirit ability of the Jifeng Demon Wolf should be Wind Blade, but after it mutated into the Jifeng Two-headed Demon Wolf, Feng Xiaotian¡¯s first spirit ability Has become a wind blade array. The effect is similar to Meng''s Snake Blade Array.


    "Humph!"


    Tang San snorted coldly, staring directly at the oncoming Feng Xiaotian, his hands did not know when they had turned into a white jade color, and his feet were like ghost shadows. A few flashes, they actually greeted Feng Xiaotian without a trace. Significantly weak.


    He wants to fight against Feng Xiaotian head-on!


    It was too confident that a control type spirit master had to face a head-on with a strong attack type war spirit master.


    Of course, Tang San did have the capital of self-confidence. With more than ten levels of level suppression, coupled with his Profound Sky Treasure Recording technique, it was not difficult to act as a force attack type spirit master.


    "Boom!"


    Tang San rushed up by himself, just in time to meet Feng Xiaotian''s intentions, and the wolf claws between his hands were lifted, and he started to fight Tang San hard.


    As soon as the two of them touched, their expressions were awe-inspiring. Tang San''s white jade-like palms were like women. When they clashed with Feng Xiaotian''s wolf claws, they only left a series of sparks, with no scars at all.


    "Huh, it seems that you do have some abilities, but you shouldn''t underestimate me." Feng Xiaotian pointed his toes and retreated quickly. When he retreated, the second spirit ring and the third spirit ring lighted up at the same time. , Behind him, a pair of cyan wings popped out instantly.


    While the wings were flapping, his body had been separated from the ground, soaring upward, and then he didn''t stop until he reached a height of fifty meters.


    Feng Xiaotian showed a confident expression on his face, what about the sixtieth level, at a high level, it is useless to not be able to fly.


    Looking down at Tang San, Feng Xiaotian smiled indifferently: "Tang San, you are indeed stronger than I thought. But no matter how strong it is, it is useless. For my love, I must defeat you. Next~www.novelhall. com~ I will attack you with my self-created spirit ability, be careful, this is my self-created spirit ability, hurricane demon wolf thirty-six consecutive cuts, don¡¯t blame me if you can¡¯t hold on, because, spirit ability one But even I can¡¯t stop it.¡±


    "So, it''s too late to admit defeat." Although he knew in his heart that it was impossible for Tang San to admit defeat, he kindly reminded him.


    "Thanks for reminding!" Tang San glanced at Feng Xiaotian in surprise, but his face did not show up at all.


    You know, creating your own spirit abilities is different from creating your own spirit abilities.


    In Douluo Continent, as long as it is not a spirit ring ability, it can be called a self-created spirit ability.


    Looking at Feng Xiaotian''s expression, this self-made spirit ability seemed to be created by him, just like Hu Jiu''s self-made spirit power control and Helix Pill.


    This kind of creative talent was what surprised Tang San.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 340 Feng Xiaotian''s stunt), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 339： Tang 3s soul bone

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    "Hartwind Demon Wolf thirty-six consecutive cuts!"


    Hearing this name, Hu Jiu''s eyes lit up, and he had some thoughts about this spirit ability in his heart.


    He remembered that this spirit ability was very similar to the chaotic cloak hammer method. Although it was not as powerful as chaotic cloak, Hu Jiu was certain that if he got this spirit ability and used it to hang up, it would definitely be able to compete with chaotic cloak. The hammer technique complements each other and merges into a new spirit ability.


    However, I just don''t know if Feng Xiaotian is willing to contribute his 36 consecutive slashes of the Storm Demon Wolf.


    While Hu Jiu was still pondering, Feng Xiaotian had already begun to display his 36-strand Slash Slash in the ring on the ring.


    The right wing behind him stood up, the other wing maintained the balance of his body, one fell, and his body rushed towards Tang San like a meteor.


    "Boom!"


    Tang San waited for work with ease, raising his fists, his hands like white jade, a straight fist and Feng Xiaotian''s sharp wings of light and shadow touching each other.


    The moment the two met, Feng Xiaotian was knocked out, and the speed of knocking into the air was faster than when he rushed over.


    However, when he was in the air, Feng Xiaotian flapped his wings, and his body traversed a mysterious semicircle, as if an invisible silk thread was pulling. The wings behind his body were cut out again, and the force was heavier than the previous time.


    Feeling the different strengths of the two attacks, Tang San''s eyes lit up, and he felt that the slashing power on Feng Xiaotian''s wings became stronger every time, and in the principle of moves, it was very similar to his chaotic cloak hammer method. .


    If it weren''t for not wanting to expose his second martial spirit Clear Sky Hammer, he would definitely take out the hammer and compare it with Feng Xiaotian, seeing that it was the 36th consecutive Slashing Demon Wolf, or the Chaos Cloak was stronger.


    In midair, Feng Xiaotian was secretly surprised as Tang San steadily picked up several of his combos.


    Tang San''s fist looked white and tender, but it was as hard as steel when it was cut. Up to now, his Thirty-Six Slashing Wind Demon Wolf hadn''t left a mark on Tang San''s hand.


    Not only that, but because of his wings, he felt pain deep in his bones, as if the wings on his back were about to break.


    In fact, Tang San was far from understatement as it seemed. When Feng Xiaotian received a wing combo that was stronger than a single blow, he was not comfortable with it. His fists and arms were almost numb, but his expression did not show up. That''s it.


    "Drink! Blue Silver Overlord Spear! Now!"


    Tang San had an inspiration, stretched out his right hand, the fifth spirit ring under his feet lit up, countless blue silver grass appeared in his hand out of thin air, quickly entangled together, forming a domineering spear.


    "Has Feng Demon Wolf cut thirty-six in a row, right? Then you can also **** spirit ability, chaotic cloak hammer technique."


    As soon as the voice fell, Tang San''s body also spun.


    Using the chaotic cloak hammer method on the spear, the body is full of tension like a strong bow.


    From a distance, Feng Xiaotian and Tang San''s movements seemed to be synchronized, except that one was in the sky and the other was underground.


    Feng Xiaotian''s wings collided fiercely with Tang San''s blue silver spear, and the violent collision sound, like rain hitting a plantain, continued to roar in people''s ears.


    The bodies of the two turned faster and faster, and soon they touched each other dozens of times.


    Suddenly, their movements stopped very strangely.


    Feng Xiaotian stood out of thin air in mid-air. In fact, his body almost burned intensely. The sweat on his face was evaporated before it hit the ground. The air around his body was a little distorted because of the strong breath.


    And Tang San on the ground didn''t let it go too much. In his right hand, the original Blue Silver Overlord''s spear was covered with extremely condensed blue light, and the spear exuded strong spirit power fluctuations, shining like a small sun.


    In terms of spirit power control ability, Tang San was even better than Feng Xiaotian. After all, he had been taught the spirit power control spirit ability by Hu Jiu since he was a child. After so many years of cultivation, he has been able to control his spirit power to the smallest degree.


    "One hit determines the winner, if you can take my last hit, then you will win the battle." Feng Xiaotian''s eyes were sharp and he looked directly at Tang San on the ground.


    "Come on, I guess you only have the power for the last blow, and I don''t take advantage of you. Then one blow will determine the winner!" Tang San looked at Feng Xiaotian indifferently, this kind of language trap, he Seen through it a long time ago.


    "War!" At the moment Tang San agreed, a strong cyan light emerged from Feng Xiaotian''s body, all gathered on the wings in front of him. Rushed towards Tang San.


    "Drink!" Tang San was unwilling to fall behind, and the Blue Silver Overlord''s Spear in his hand traversed an arc and greeted him with the strength of the chaotic cloak and hammer technique.


    "boom!"


    The cyan light and blue light intertwined, and strong spirit power fluctuations erupted in front of Feng Xiaotian and Tang San.


    The entire campus is like an earthquake, and the surrounding audience can clearly feel the vibration of the ground.


    The center of the ring was filled with smoke and dust.


    When the smoke dissipated, only a huge deep pit appeared in the center of the ring, and the scorching smell was still exuding from the deep pit.


    But Tang San and Feng Xiaotian who were at war didn''t know when they disappeared.


    Hu Jiu''s expression moved, and he looked up into the air above the ring.


    In sight, Feng Xiaotian and Tang San appeared.


    Feng Xiaotian''s wings are only left with tails hanging upside down. If it weren''t for the other wing''s fluttering lightly, it would probably be impossible to fly.


    And the clothes on his body have become tattered, alive like a miserable beggar.


    On the contrary, Tang San, who was opposite him, didn''t seem to be affected in any way. The clothes on his body were just a little messy, his hair fluttered, his body was standing in the middle of the air, and his whole body showed a chic temperament.


    Under his feet, a strong blue light kept wafting, eating and supporting his flight.


    "This is a soul bone!"


    On the VIP table, Salas stood up extremely gaffey, with extremely greedy gazes in his eyes.


    Tang San''s information was very clear to him, his spirit ring skills didn''t have any spirit skills that could fly.


    From his eyes, this is definitely the effect of a soul bone, and the age of this soul bone is not low. UU Reading www.uukanshu.cOM


    The greed in Salas''s eyes quickly turned into a cold light, and he was guilty of his crimes. Even Hu Yanzhen knew this truth.


    Salas was originally prepared to deal with Hu Jiu and the others, but now seeing the spirit bone on Tang San''s body made him have no qualms anymore.


    Above the ring, Tang San still didn''t know what Salas was thinking, only Hu Jiu had a keen perception, if he could feel it.


    "You lost this battle." Tang San looked at the embarrassed Feng Xiaotian indifferently.


    Although this battle exposed his spirit bones at the last moment, he was more scared. The current Shrek is not the original Shrek anymore.


    There are two Contras, which is enough to protect their safety. If not, it¡¯s just like what Hu Jiu said. It¡¯s just like what Hu Jiu said. His father is a well-known titled Douluo. Even if he reveals a little bit of his trump card, Tang San will still No worries at all.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 341 Tang San''s soul bone), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hang up into a God", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 340： Exchange Soul Skills

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    The promotion match is now officially over. Because of the gambling, Feng Xiaotian surrendered on behalf of the Kamikaze Academy, and Shrek won the match.


    There were a total of 14 games in the promotion competition, but Shrek Academy ranked first in the promotion competition with 14 consecutive victories.


    Become the best ranked player in the Heaven Dou Empire.


    Fourteen consecutive victories have made Shrek Academy out of the limelight, and other academies are even more convinced.


    After the game, Emperor Xue Ye took the stage as usual to encourage them.


    As the number one Shrek, it was even more highly praised by Emperor Xue Ye.


    What''s satisfying is that with the reward of Emperor Xue Ye, he fulfilled his promise and won the top five academies. Not only did he get the reward of 10,000 Gold Soul Coins again, but he also improved his title.


    Including Shrek, the titles of all members of Blazing Academy, Tianshui Academy, Thunder Academy, and Kamikaze Academy are all promoted by one level, which can only be obtained after they graduate.


    The captains and deputy captains of the five academies were promoted to earls, while the other students were promoted to viscounts.


    "Earl''s title, Emperor Xueye has invested a lot of money." Hu Jiu exclaimed in surprise.


    "Huh, what is the earl? If Brother Nine is willing, after I get the throne, let me make you a duke. A small earl is not worthy of you." Dai Mubai snorted, flattering Hu. Nine said.


    "Haha, then I''ll just wait." Hu Jiu made a haha, he was really not interested in knighthood or something.


    If it wasn''t because of the Seagod''s heart, he wouldn''t even agree to the current position of worship.


    "Okay, I must leave the seat of duke to Brother Nine." Hu Jiu didn''t take it seriously, but Dai Mubai took it seriously. After all, the Heaven Dou Empire and the Star Luo Empire were in a hostile relationship. As the prince, he certainly would not give up Hu. Nine this thigh.


    Hu Jiu''s cultivation of ginseng alone is enough to make him a guest of any empire.


    After Emperor Xueye finished his impassioned speech, Hu Jiu turned his attention to Feng Xiaotian.


    "Little San, go and talk to Feng Xiaotian with me." Hu Jiu had nothing to do with Feng Xiaotian, but Tang San had a friendship with him.


    Just now after Tang San and Feng Xiaotian had finished fighting in the ring, he explained clearly with Feng Xiaotian, indicating that he had no interest in Huo Wu at all. Feng Xiaotian was overjoyed by the news, and he said on the spot that he recognized Tang San as a brother.


    Of course, it also made Hu Jiu scold Tang San for nothing.


    Tang San was fifteen years old right away, a moment when he was officially youthful and ignorant, but Hu Jiu found that Tang San seemed to be crooked, and there was still no girl to make his heart beat. Could it be that after Xiao Wu was robbed of him, Tang San couldn''t develop?


    "Are you thinking?" Tang San''s eyes lit up, and he had a guess at Hu Jiu''s purpose.


    "Although the 36-strike blast demon wolf''s thirty-six combo is not comparable to the chaotic cloak hammer method, it still has a certain reference significance. Let''s go to Feng Xiaotian and ask if we can change his spirit ability." Hu Nine nodded, acquiescing to Tang San''s guess.


    "Leave it to me, he should agree with me," Tang San said confidently.


    He didn''t dislike Feng Xiaotian, but felt that he was very intelligent, and he actually had the ability to create his own soul abilities.


    Before the Shenfeng Academy had left, Hu Jiu and Tang San found Feng Xiaotian.


    "Haha, Brother Tang San, and Brother Hu Jiu, I was about to wait for you to play with you, I didn''t expect you to come here by yourself." Feng Xiaotian also ran to Shrek quite a few times and recognized Hu Jiu. This auxiliary soul master.


    It''s just that Hu Jiu has always been relatively low-key, and Feng Xiaotian didn''t know his true strength.


    "Hehe, it seems we want to go together, let''s go, today I will be the host, let''s find a place to talk slowly." Tang San said with a smile.


    "Oh!" Feng Xiaotian raised his brows, and then nodded. He is not a fool. Seeing Tang San and Hu Jiu''s appearance, it seems that something happened to him!


    The Royal Hunting Ground was not far from Tiandou City, and within half an hour, the three of them arrived at a hotel that tasted good.


    This hotel has three floors. On the first floor, there are two red lanterns hanging at the gate, and two beautiful girls are standing at the door. These two girls don¡¯t wear much, and they are still the kind of cloth-saving clothes. , A touch of white, almost dazzled their eyes.


    Under the warm greeting of the buddies, the three of them found a single room and ordered a large table of dishes.


    "Brother Tang San, if you have anything you want to say, you don''t need to be so polite between us brothers." Feng Xiaotian patted Tang San on the shoulder and raised his eyebrows.


    Indeed, even though he lost to Tang San in the ring, it was true that Tang San had no interest in Huo Wu, which made him even more happy.


    In this way, wouldn''t he still have the opportunity to pursue Huo Wu? Speaking of which, he had to thank Tang San.


    "Hehe, let me talk about it. I saw you and Xiaosan fighting in the ring just now, especially your 36-strike Blast Demon Wolf combo. I am very interested. I don''t know if you are interested in exchanging it with us. "Hu Jiu picked up his teacup and touched him with Feng Xiaotian.


    "Swap my blast demon wolf''s thirty-six combos?" Feng Xiaotian was taken aback. He didn''t expect that his soul skills would be attracted to him.


    However, he was not a person who cherished himself, and Hu Jiu also said that it was exchange, which made him suddenly interested.


    "My Hurrying Wind Demon Wolf''s thirty-six combos are no better than Tang San''s marksmanship. What can be exchanged." Feng Xiaotian gave a wry smile, and from his eyes, he had already seen that Tang San was also using it when fighting him. A spirit ability with superimposed power is more mature and more powerful than his.


    "Haha, your Hurricane Demon Wolf 36 combos are also very good. The stone of the mountain can attack jade. It will always do no harm to learn one more soul skill." Hu Jiu said.


    "Then what soul ability do you want to exchange with me?" Feng Xiaotian looked at Hu Jiu, now he can see it, UU reading www. uukanshu. It was not Tang San who invited him to dinner today, but Hu Jiu.


    "Look at this!" Hu Jiu stretched out his left hand. Between his five fingers, tiny threads of soul power came out, extending to the teacup on the table. With Hu Jiu''s finger moved, the teacup flew steadily in front of him, like an invisible The hands are the same.


    After taking a sip of tea, Hu Jiu remotely controlled the cup to stop on the table.


    "Good and precise soul power control ability." Feng Xiaotian looked at Hu Jiu in surprise. From the hand just now, it can be seen that Hu Jiu not only has excellent soul power control ability, but also extremely condensed soul power, otherwise neither I can afford a teacup.


    "This is a spirit ability specially used to enhance the ability of spirit power control, and the effect is more than that, such as walking on the wall, walking on the water and so on..." Hu Jiu explained the effect of spirit power control a little bit. .


    After Feng Xiaotian listened to it, he looked at Hu Jiu with a clear look, obviously interested in his spirit abilities.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 342 Exchange Soul Skills), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hang up into a God", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 341： A Yins phantom

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    "I change!"


    There was no need for Hu Jiu to explain too much, Feng Xiaotian couldn''t wait to speak, as if he was afraid that Hu Jiu would not change it to him.


    His 36 combos of the Storm Demon Wolf are the most focused on condensing you. If he can possess Hu Jiu''s soul power control ability, his strength may be greatly improved.


    "it is good!"


    Hu Jiu smiled with satisfaction, he knew that Feng Xiaotian couldn''t refuse the controlling spirit ability of spirit power control.


    After the goal was achieved, the next step was simple. The three of them talked about each other, drank tea and dinner by the way, and finally exchanged spirit abilities with each other, but they seemed cordial.


    It was not until the evening that Hu Jiu and Tang San returned to the Royal Hunting Ground.


    The next day, Hu Jiu and others, led by Flanders, left the Royal Hunting Ground and returned to Shrek Academy.


    "This time we have achieved very good results in the promotion competition, but you should not be complacent. There will be more tests waiting for you." As soon as he returned to the academy, Flanders called them to have a small discussion. meeting.


    Hu Jiu and the others nodded. They also knew that the next grand final was the highlight of this Continent Senior Academy Elite Competition, and the previous battles were just appetizers.


    The finals were held in Wuhun City, which bordered the Heaven Dou Empire and the Star Luo Empire.


    That city was named after Wuhun City, where the main hall of the Wuhun Temple was located, and it was also the nest of the Wuhun Temple. During the finals, Pope Bibi Dong would personally attend.


    At that time, they will face not only the Star Luo Empire team, but also the golden generation of Wuhun Palace.


    However, in terms of level, Hu Jiu and others can already crush the Golden Generation, so there is no need to worry about it.


    "Next, you have three days to repair. After three days, we need to rendezvous with the Royal Knights and go to the Wuhun Hall to participate in the finals." Flender looked at Hu Jiu and others with satisfaction, and Hu Jiu and others. At the current level, he believes that they will be able to shine in the finals.


    At that time, they should also graduate.


    Thinking of this, Flender sighed.


    His Shrek Academy has been open for so many years, and he has never encountered so many talented students. Not to mention Hu Jiu, but Tang San, Xiao Wu, Dai Mubai and others. Everyone is rushed outside. Genius students.


    "Teacher, can we take a good rest for three days after writing it down? This time can exhaust us!" Ma Hongjun asked expectantly.


    Flander waved his hand and immediately agreed: "No problem, as long as you don''t play too crazy, especially you guys, give me some restraint. Don''t think I don''t know what you want to do."


    "Uh!" Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun and Oscar looked at Flanders in embarrassment. They were talking about this!


    After the team disbanded, Tang San and Hu Jiu left side by side.


    "Xiao Jiu, tomorrow I want to go back to Binghuo Liangyi, and by the way bring up the Salas matter to Dad."


    "Okay, then I''ll go with you tomorrow, and see Auntie by the way." Hu Jiu nodded, and he didn''t miss the eyes of Ice and Fire. Especially after he became a soul sage, let him have sufficient soul power. Teleport directly to the eyes of both ice and fire.


    Through his efforts, Tang San''s mother grew very fast under the blessing of his Ice and Fire Realm, and has become a spirit beast for more than 20,000 years so far.


    Hu Jiu estimated that in more than a year, Ah Yin could have a 100,000-year cultivation base and resurrect a man.


    "Thank you!" Tang San also knew the reason why Hu Jiu followed. He could only silently thank Hu Jiu for his help, thinking in his heart that he would go outside to find some spirit abilities to repay Hu Jiu when his strength became stronger in the future. .


    It''s a well-known thing that Hu Jiu likes spirit abilities. In fact, not only Tang San, but Shrek''s other people also want to repay Hu Jiu with spirit abilities.


    It''s just that everyone has not graduated yet, and there is no chance for the time being.


    Early the next morning, Hu Jiu and Tang San teleported to the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi.


    Originally, Xiao Wu wanted to come too, but she was dragged by Ning Rongrong to go shopping, Zhu Zhuqing and Meng Yan still went together.


    "Dad, we came to see you."


    After entering the eyes of Ice and Fire, Tang San shouted happily.


    "Well, I''ve heard about your game, your performance was pretty good, and it didn''t live up to my expectations." Tang Hao nodded and said lightly.


    "Huh, Uncle Hao has been to our game?" Hu Jiu asked curiously.


    "Well, I paid attention to it when I went out to buy daily necessities two days ago." Tang Hao said lightly.


    Although Tang Hao spoke lightly, both Hu Jiu and Tang San knew that Tang Hao should have gone to watch their game specially. Otherwise, they won''t know how they behaved.


    "It''s a pity that Food Element Soul Masters can''t participate in the promotion game, otherwise Uncle Hao will be able to see me showing up in the arena." Hu Jiu had a pity expression on his face.


    "Nothing to watch, I know your strength very well." Tang Hao cast a glance at Hu Jiu, then waved his hand: "Go and bless the ice and fire domain for my A Yin, don''t just wander around here."


    "Yes!" Hu Jiu nodded, raising his foot and walking towards the already formed blue silver grass.


    "Little San, tell Uncle Hao about Salas." Hu Jiu winked at Tang San.


    He remembered that if there were no accidents, when they headed to Wuhun City next, they would be attacked by several Title Douluo. Without Tang Hao''s thigh, he would really not dare to go.


    "Okay!" Tang San nodded, and began to explain the incident to Tang Hao in a low voice.


    And Hu Jiu came to Lan Yincao and started the Ice and Fire Realm to help her grow quickly.


    As soon as he approached, Hu Jiu received a warm reception from A Yin, and the branches and leaves of the blue silver grass spread quickly to him, wrapped his arms, and pulled him into the depths of the blue silver grass forest.


    "what!"


    Hu Jiu curiously followed the strength of Lan Yincao and walked inside.


    So far, Ah Yin has grown extremely large, with a diameter of two hundred meters, there are blue silver grasses everywhere, with roots standing upright. Each blue silver grass is about 20 meters high ~ www.novelhall.com~ dazzlingly, It''s like walking into a green forest.


    Soon, Hu Jiu was led by Lan Yincao to the center of Lan Yincao. What appeared in front of him was a thick blue silver grass, and the branches of the blue silver grass had to be formed by two people at least together.


    "Xiao Jiu, thank you for your help, I have worked hard for you during this time."


    A gentle voice rang in Hu Jiu''s ears. When Hu Jiu raised his head and looked in the direction where the sound appeared, he found a hazy blue light and shadow appearing in front of him.


    Surrounded by the light and shadow, Hu Jiu found a beautiful figure. He was wearing a blue-gold long dress with a noble and elegant temperament. His extremely perfect face was even more like a fairy in the sky.


    The azure blue eyes were like sapphires, and Hu Jiu''s gaze was even more tender.


    "A Yin?" Hu Jiu asked tentatively.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 343 A Yin''s phantom), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hang up into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 342： Head towards Wuhun City

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    "Yes, I am A Yin, but you should call me Auntie." A Yin''s phantom eyebrows curled slightly and said softly to Hu Jiu.


    "Uh! Hello, Auntie Ayin." Hu Jiu smiled awkwardly.


    In fact, he wanted to ask, what should I do if my brother''s mother is so beautiful that she almost can''t hold it.


    In terms of appearance, even if the current Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing are not as good as A Yin, of course, this is the reason why Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing have not grown up yet. If they wait for a few years, Hu Jiu believes that they think they are comparable to A Yin¡¯s. .


    "Thank Xiao Jiu for working hard for me during this period. If it weren''t for your ice and fire domain, I don''t know when I would appear. You are the benefactor of our family." A Yin said with a smile.


    "Auntie Ayin, you are welcome. I and Xiaosan are brothers. It is okay to help you. Besides, I didn''t help much. I just did something as much as I could." Hu Jiu responded politely.


    In front of such a big beauty, he was still very stressed, although all he saw now was her light and shadow.


    "By the way, I''m afraid Xiao San hasn''t seen Auntie before, I''ll call him over." Suddenly, Hu Jiu ran away as if thinking of something.


    It¡¯s better to play a drama like the mother of a good buddy, or not to stage it. He has to have as little contact with Ah Yin as possible.


    "Little San, I saw your mother, she is waiting for you, please go over!" Hu Jiu hurried to Tang San and pushed him out.


    "Mom? What''s the matter?" Tang San looked at Hu Jiu unclearly, and then at Tang Hao.


    Tang Hao nodded, with a slight smile on his face: "Go!"


    "Ok!"


    Tang San walked towards Lan Yincao with a puzzled expression in his head.


    "Uncle Hao, did Xiao San tell you about Salas just now?" Looking at the silent Tang Hao, Hu Jiu took the lead in finding a topic.


    "Huh, Salas is just a small character. The only thing that should be paid attention to is the Spirit Hall. Don''t worry, when you go to the finals, I will follow you." Tang Hao said lightly. . Although his expression was plain, Hu Jiu could see the monstrous anger in the depths of his eyes.


    "It''s great, I don''t worry if I have Uncle Hao." Hu Jiushu breathed a sigh of joy with a look of joy on his face.


    If Tang Hao didn''t follow, he would have to consider whether to go to Wuhun City.


    That place was Bibi Dong''s site, and he really didn''t dare to go without Tang Hao''s thigh.


    In the next time, Hu Jiu began to ask Tang Hao about his overlord body spirit ability not long after he started.


    The Soul Ability of the Tyrant Body can make the body very strong. It is considered one of Tang Hao''s housekeeping skills. If it were not for the reason of the Tyrant Body, he would not have sustained such severe internal injuries for so many years.


    If it''s an ordinary person, I''m afraid I can''t hold on anymore.


    The training of the tyrant body is very simple, just a word of ¡®beat¡¯, or beating. The harder he was beaten, the faster his soul skills improved.


    Hu Jiu''s physical fitness was already strong, and his skin was very good. Tang Hao played happily, and Hu Jiu''s progress bar improved faster.


    In just half a day, the tyrant''s body has been upgraded from level two to level three.


    Of course, after being beaten, Hu Jiu did not resist.


    Distraction control, ghost town soul bell, hand knife, white tiger sound killing roar, shock wave multiple soul skills are used in succession, and the progress is amazing.


    But Tang San stayed with A Yin, and the mother and son told each other about their love for each other, which was all day long.


    Soon, after the three-day holiday, Hu Jiu and others will also set off to Wuhun City.


    In the past three days, Hu Jiu and Tang San have basically been in the eyes of ice and fire, Hu Jiu is for cultivation, and Tang San is for accompany their mother.


    In just three days, under Tang Hao''s training, Hu Jiu gained a lot.


    The first is the hand-sword spirit ability. This spirit ability is about to be completed. Under Tang Hao''s training, it only took two days to reach the full level, and even the promotion progress bar rose a lot.


    Then the ghost town soul bell was raised to level 9, Baihuyin''s roar was raised to level 7, and the shock wave was also raised to level 7, and the lowest level of the overlord reached level 5, making Hu Jiu¡¯s body stronger. .


    Three days later, a total of fifteen participating teams from academies headed to Wuhun City under the **** of the Five Hundred Royal Knights.


    There are thousands of people in the group, and they set off in a mighty manner.


    Because Emperor Xueye could not leave the Heaven Dou Imperial City casually, he sent the prince Xue Qinghe as a representative to participate in the judging of the finals as the messenger of the Heaven Dou Empire.


    Wuhun City was located on the border between the Heaven Dou Empire and the Star Luo Empire. It was a long distance away. In addition to the slow travel of thousands of people, it would take more than 20 days to reach it just on the road.


    The competition time of the finals is actually not long. The finals are based on the elimination system. There are 33 teams in total, and it takes only about ten days to complete the competition.


    The Shrek Academy where Hu Jiu was located was placed closer to them by the eldest prince because of his excellent grades and the relationship with Hu Jiu.


    From time to time, Hu Jiu would be invited by the eldest prince to communicate with him.


    At present, although Hu Jiu has become the worship of the Heaven Dou Empire, it is true that the private worship of the prince belongs to the power of the prince alone.


    Because he hasn''t graduated yet, he doesn''t need to perform any obligations, and he has to wait until he graduates when he officially starts.


    The position of worship is no better than others. This position has very low constraints on Hu Jiu. He doesn''t need to complete any tasks at ordinary times. He can arrange freely. All he needs to do is to support the prince in name and make a little effort when it is critical.


    To put it bluntly, it is an idle job.


    Although it is a spare job, it is very important, because so far, no soul master above the soul sage has clearly expressed support for Xue Qinghe. Even the three chairmen of the board of education of the Tiandou Royal Academy are just concealedly biased towards the elder prince. , But never dared to express support publicly.


    So Xue Qinghe suddenly received the support of Hu Jiu, the food soul sage, and of course he would cherish it very much and be very friendly to him.


    "Little San, it''s a pity that UU read , a pity, you seem to have no chance."


    Hu Jiu leaned back on the carriage, with Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing sitting beside him, showing a pity.


    "What a pity, why is there no chance?" Tang San was meditating. Hearing Hu Jiu''s voice, he opened his eyes confusedly.


    "I mean, your sister is gone, it''s Huo Wu." Hu Jiu was still pitying Tang San.


    "Xiao Jiu, tell me, what happened to Huo Wu?" Xiao Wu suddenly became interested, turned her head, and asked with excitement.


    "That''s it. Just now I saw Feng Xiaotian went to find Huowu, and then got into Huowu''s carriage. The two had a secret conversation inside for a while." Hu Jiu said casually.


    "Secret talk, what are they talking in secret?" Xiao Wu became even more excited when she heard this.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 344 To Wuhun City), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hang up into a God", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 343： ambush

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God"!


    "I think they are mysterious, so I paid close attention to it a little bit, and then heard some small secrets." Hu Jiu calmly looked at Xiao Wu, which was not what he specially eavesdropped on.


    He eavesdropped because of the brother Tang San.


    "Quick talk, what are they talking about?" Xiao Wu impatiently interrupted Hu Jiu''s explanation. What kind of person he is, there is no need to explain at all, just think about the bad side anyway. Make sure it''s correct.


    She was curious now, what exactly did Feng Xiaotian and Huo Wu talk about!


    "I didn''t say much, only two things are important, or one thing." Hu Jiu rubbed Xiao Wu''s head amusedly, and then explained: "Huo Wu wants to win the next finals. So I have formed an alliance with Feng Xiaotian, and plan to bring her excellent team to join the Shenfeng Academy, and then give Feng Xiaotian a chance to pursue it."


    "No, the team quotas in the Soul Master Competition are fixed, how could Huo Wu join in?" Tang San frowned and interjected.


    He didn''t respond much to the matter between Huo Wu and Feng Xiaotian, but if Huo Wu''s team merged with Feng Xiaotian''s team, it would be really troublesome.


    Two teams are merged together, isn''t the combined team all over 40?


    This is definitely breaking news for all the teams above the 40th level soul sect.


    "There is nothing impossible, how smart they are. This game is held by the Wuhundian. If you want to merge into one academy, as long as the Wuhundian agrees, it is useless for us to oppose it." Hu Jiu curled his lips. The overbearing of Wuhun Palace is not once or twice.


    Huo Wu can be regarded as a genius, if she proposes to join Wuhundian after the competition, Wuhundian will of course not refuse.


    "So strong and eager to win!" Dai Mubai, who was closing his eyes and rested, opened his eyes and made a faint comment: "In order to win, this is going to be unscrupulous. It seems that Xiao San''s decision is right, this Huo Wu , Not a good match."


    "In that case, what we are about to face is the 40th level Soul Sect team formed by the combination of Huo Wu and Feng Xiaotian?" Xiao Wu asked with interest.


    She didn''t dare to be interested in the relationship between Huo Wu and Feng Xiaotian. She knew that she had an opponent again, and felt her hands itchy and wanted to fight.


    "All at level 40 and above, this combat power is probably also very powerful in the finals!" Tang San nodded in a sigh, but Xue Xue had no worries on his face.


    Can they be stronger no matter how strong they are? If it weren''t for the time limit to obtain the spirit ring, more than half of the soul emperor personnel of their Shrek team, let alone Hu Jiu, the Dinghai Shen Needle.


    The strength of the soul saint level, even in the finals, is also a monster.


    "Hehe, I would like to know what kind of expressions are on their faces when they know that all of us in Shrek are of the Soul King or higher level." Dai Mubai''s face showed a malicious look.


    "Okay, just let you pay attention, don''t worry." Hu Jiu waved his hand.


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, ten days have passed, and their journey has passed halfway, but this day, an accident finally happened.


    Under the **** of the Royal Knights, most of the time they took the official road, but sometimes they would take shortcuts and take some remote trails, so that they could reach Wuhun City faster.


    On this day, the team entered a trail. The trail was a small valley. On both sides of the valley were two low hills. Although the road was narrow, they could save dozens of kilometers if they crossed here.


    From the perspective of the Royal Knights, their team is so large that no unopened thieves would dare to ambush them, so they decided this route without even thinking about it.


    But when the team came to the middle of the valley, an accident came.


    Some spirit masters with keen perception suddenly felt a cold murderous aura, the leader of the Royal Knights also discovered this, and immediately ordered the wrong warning.


    It was a pity that it was too late. At this moment, falling rocks suddenly appeared on the peaks on both sides, rolling down like raindrops.


    "Fight against!" The royal knight team leader gave an order, and all the royal knights raised their knight guns and faced the falling rocks.


    Tang San and Hu Jiu glanced at each other, and they all understood that this was Salas''s move.


    "Teacher, Dean, pay attention, I''m afraid there will be a tough battle to be fought later." Hu Jiu brought the Shrek members to Flender and the others.


    "It seems that our opponent is not easy!" Flander sighed thoughtfully.


    However, there was no fear on his face. He was already an eighty-one level spirit Douluo. If he used Liu Erlong''s martial spirit fusion skill, even a Title Douluo could be an opponent.


    The sudden battle didn''t make everyone panic. Watching the Royal Knights greet the falling rock, the students of the Soul Master Academy also took action.


    The bright light gleamed, and countless people released their martial arts, and the spirit rings under their feet were colorful, overlapping one after another, extremely dazzling.


    I don''t know when, as the rock fell, thousands of people in black followed closely behind them, rushing down at an astonishing speed.


    The teachers and students of the fifteen Soul Master academies total two to three hundred people, plus the knights of the Royal Knights, and there are almost seven to eight hundred people with combat power.


    On the other hand, there were more than 1,500 thieves who appeared on the mountain. Although these 1,500 thieves were a little weaker than them, these thieves knew how to cooperate better. When facing the students of the Soul Master Academy, there were usually three or four people. Work together and besiege a person.


    Their attack methods are simple and advantageous, and their combat experience is very rich. Facing the students of the Soul Master Academy who are still in the ivory tower, a little carelessness will cause casualties.


    And these thieves are not without soul masters, but there are not as many as they are here.


    With the effective cooperation, the Soul Master suddenly, the Soul Master Academy was actually at a disadvantage.


    In the face of thieves¡¯ crowded tactics, Hu Jiu and others also met with warm hospitality.


    "Pay attention to saving soul power and be defensive." Flender asked everyone to stand in front of Hu Jiu and others with Zao Wou-ki and Liu Erlong.


    "Teacher, let me come!"


    The murderous intent on Tang San flashed away, and he stood with Flander first, his hands were like phantoms, and countless hidden weapons were emitted from his hands.


    From the most common fine iron needles to the bone piercing needles, armor piercing needles, and overlord needles, hidden weapons of various sizes were emitted from his hands. Purple light gleamed in his eyes, and the thieves fell into pieces. I can''t get up again.


    Tang San was not a good person. The hidden weapons in his hand were all poisoned. There were poisonous weeds he picked, as well as the toxins produced on Hu Jiuba''s spider spear. These toxins were mixed together, and the blood sealed the throat.


    Within 20 to 30 meters of Tang San, the enemy was like cutting wheat, and he would die if he was hit, and he could no longer get up.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 345 Ambush), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 344： Chrysanthemum Douluo

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God"!


    "Little San, be careful, come back!"


    Just when Tang San was able to kill Xing, Hu Jiu''s voice came over.


    As soon as the voice fell, three men in black suddenly rushed out in front of Tang San.


    Although the three men in black did not release their martial souls, they were extremely powerful in Tang San''s senses, and their vigorous aura was even stronger than him.


    Without being stingy, plus Hu Jiu''s reminder, Tang San''s eyes condensed, and six soul-chasing courage appeared in his hands.


    The six sons and mothers chased their souls in a mysterious arc, crossed and collided with each other, making a few slight muffled noises.


    In an instant, a large swath of dark green poisonous smoke spread, and in that poisonous smoke, countless tiny needles shot in all directions, covering the three men in black who charged up.


    At this moment, the three of them in black couldn''t hide anymore, their spirits were possessed, and the bright light of the spirit ring filled their feet.


    Tang San retreated quickly, waiting to retreat in front of Hu Jiu before he had time to observe the sudden appearance of the opponent.


    When he saw the opponent''s spirit ring, his eyes widened.


    What kind of grudge? There is actually a Contra, and two Spirit Sages attack him at the same time?


    "Haha, who asked you to show your hidden weapon, don''t ask you to find someone." Hu Jiu patted Tang San on the shoulder, chuckled, and did not put the opponent in front of him in his eyes.


    This is just the beginning.


    "Lao Tzu''s, there is actually Contra coming to sneak attack on Lao Tzu''s students, I told you to come back and forth today." Zhao Wuji yelled, and stood up first and stood in front of the black Contra.


    "Looking for death!" Liu Erlong looked at the remaining two soul saints, roared, and when Zao Wou-ki stepped forward, he also rushed up.


    "Teacher Erlong is domineering! Go on!" Hu Jiu complimented, two violent ginseng suddenly appeared in his hand and threw it at Zao Wou-ki and Liu Erlong.


    His violent ginseng has been more than 24,500 years old, and it can increase all attributes by 73%.


    After the blessing, it is not difficult to move one to two.


    "Kill!" A violent flame emerged from Liu Erlong, and the surrounding air was faintly distorted.


    "Stop them!" said the black man who took the lead in a hoarse voice, which was obviously processed.


    After giving the order, he still wanted to pass through Zao Wou-ki and Liu Erlong, and continue to attack in the direction of Hu Jiu and others.


    "Go back." Zao Wou-ki roared, vigorously possessed the King Kong Bear, and slapped the Black Contra.


    The black-clothed Contra''s expression changed: "Contra!!"


    He didn''t expect that Zao Wuji was actually the same level as him, and he was also a Contra.


    This doesn''t match the information he got!


    "Hey, what''s so strange about Contra, you can reach it, but I can''t reach it?" Zao Wou-ki grinned, his hands kept moving, a pair of bear paws carrying tens of thousands of kilograms of gravity, unexpectedly let the black Contra for a while. It''s hard to fight.


    Next to the two people, Liu Erlong''s battle also began. She faced two soul saints of the same level alone, but she was not weak at all, but because of the violent attack method, the two soul saints attacked.


    Hu Jiu¡¯s violent ginseng is not a joke. With all attributes blessings of 73%, his spirit power level is almost equal to that of Contra. The spirit power on his body is like boiling. People are afraid to get close.


    "Huh!"


    With a scream, a huge golden eagle appeared in front of everyone. Facing Zao Wou-ki, the Black Soul Douluo finally couldn''t help but use the real Martial Spirit.


    "Well, he is calling an accomplice." Flander frowned, his face instantly serious. The body subconsciously maintains the shot state.


    "Haha, come on, I''m afraid you won''t succeed, Wuhun real body, show me." Zao Wou-ki was able to fight vigorously, and when he saw the Black Soul Douluo release the Wuhun real body, he followed closely without showing weakness, The five-meter-high Wuhun real body appeared in front of everyone.


    The other college students and the black-robed bandits who were fighting instantly vacated a large area, not only staying in front of them again.


    If the Wuhun real body fights, if they are affected by their moves, even if it is not, they will be disabled.


    At the same time, the two soul sages who were pressed and beaten by Liu Erlong couldn''t bear it either, and each released their own martial soul avatars, and the battle instantly became fierce.


    "Nordiala, you are going back more and more alive, you can''t handle such a simple scene, and I have to take it over, waste."


    A feminine voice came from far to near by the time his last word fell.


    As soon as this person appeared, the overwhelming heavy pressure hit instantly, and Flender''s expression changed, and it turned out to be Titled Douluo.


    Zao Wou-ki and Liu Erlong also stopped in an instant, looking at the figure that had just appeared with vigilant faces.


    The man still had his face covered, but the others were completely dark, but he was dressed in white, and even the mask was white.


    "Hurry up and clean them up, don''t you want me to do it?" Bai Yiran played with his fingers, looking impatiently at Nordiala who released the real body of the golden eagle.


    "Yes, sir." Nordiala''s dull voice sounded, and his body swooped down, bypassing Zao Wou-ki, and rushed straight to Hu Jiu.


    "Haha, it turns out that your target is me, then what about Tang San, why don''t you go find him?" Hu Jiu chuckled, and his body instantly appeared on Jin Yingzhen''s back, as if Nordiala under his feet was his pet. general. He didn''t look at him in the slightest.


    Tang San: Why are you looking for me? Obviously is your highest level.


    "Interesting, you are Hu Jiu, the food is the soul sage?" The white-clothed man looked at Hu Jiu with interest and asked.


    "Hehe, I know you, you call the chrysanthemum pass, right? I like the chrysanthemum one!" Hu Jiu asked with a smile.


    "Looking for death!" The white-clothed man''s expression turned gloomy in an instant, and he hated others calling him this.


    His eyes condensed, and there was no movement, two pink rays of light shot out of his eyes and shot straight at Hu Jiu.


    "Haha, it turned out that the chrysanthemum is here, why, we are really bullying at Shrek Academy, be careful that the old man burst your chrysanthemum."


    Just as Hu Jiu teleported away by the way, an old figure appeared in front of Hu Jiu, blocking two pink rays for him.


    The person here is Dugu Bo.


    As soon as he appeared , the white-clothed man Guan Yue''s expression changed: "Old Poison, when did you become Shrek''s running dog?"


    "You''re a **** dog. The old man is the guest of Shrek Academy. If you dare to kill him, the old man will kill you." Dugu Bo cursed.


    The two Title Douluos confronted each other, and huge pressure was on their faces. Tang San and the others only felt it was difficult to breathe, even their bodies could not move.


    Juhua Guan Guanyue stared at Dugu Bo, and asked in a deep voice, "Old poison, are you really going to be our enemy?"


    "Hehe, when you are a bitch, you still have to set up a stele. I think you guys have something to do. You can''t see other people''s geniuses. The structure is small!" Dugu Bo snorted disdainfully.


    He is very confident, and behind him, there is still a big boss who didn''t make a move!


    The appearance of Dugu Bo was not an accident, he was invited by Tang Hao, or threatened.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 346 Ju Douluo), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 345： Tang Hao shot

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God"!


    "Old Poison, do you have to take care of this today?" Guan Yue looked at Dugu Bo coldly, her eyes cold.


    Dugubo''s face also cooled down: "Chrysanthemum Pass, it¡¯s not that I want to take care of your mess. It¡¯s that you have to embarrass me. Don¡¯t be too arrogant. Although I can¡¯t beat you in level, I will take you to go with you It''s okay to die, it depends on whether you dare."


    Seeing Dugubo taking him down, Guan Yue''s eyes condensed, pretending to be anxious: "Old poison, don''t call me chrysanthemum pass, or I will fight with you."


    "Then come, you who sell chrysanthemums, I can''t live for many years anyway. I''ve had enough to be among you all these years. It''s not bad to be able to hold you back before you die." Dugubo sneered secretly. , The confidence is not weak at all.


    "Well said, the chrysanthemum pass sells chrysanthemums. This is a fact and will never be changed. Dugu Bo, I support you and fight with him." At this moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded.


    Hearing this voice, Dugubo''s face was hard to look for an instant, and when he looked up, a dark figure appeared in front of everyone.


    This black shadow is extremely peculiar, as if it is in another space, which will never be touched by people.


    "Devil, don''t be naughty, do your business quickly." Seeing this man, Guan Yue''s face showed a touch of joy, even her voice softened...


    "Hey, we have been delayed for such a long time. It''s time to do it. If you delay it, I am afraid that everyone will guess it is us." Sombra smiled: "Catch up, I block the old poison, you go and kill. Remember, all that should be killed is killed."


    When talking about killing, Black Shadow''s eyes fell on Hu Jiu and Tang San.


    There was a black line on Tang San''s face. It seemed that Hu Jiu was right. Their target was not only Hu Jiu, but he was also included.


    In the field, Flander''s face changed, and he let out a long roar, and instantly completed his spirit possession: "Erlong, let''s go."


    Liu Erlong frowned into a horoscope, snorted coldly, and turned his body into a phantom, instantly fusing with Flanders to form a flaming dragon.


    Dugu Bo also let out a long roar, and rushed towards Guanyue in an instant.


    "Old Poison, your opponent is me." Sombra stood in front of Guan Yue in an instant, and fought with Dugu Bo.


    "Ghost, as long as you dare to hurt someone today, wait for revenge!" Dugu Bo coldly looked at the ghostly Ghost Douluo in front of him, gloating in his eyes.


    I''m afraid that Ghost Douluo and Ju Douluo don''t know yet, there is still a big brother who hasn''t appeared, waiting for them nearby!


    The war started instantly.


    Ghost Douluo vs. Poison Douluo, Ju Douluo vs. Flander and Zao Wou-ki''s martial soul fusion, and Nordiala vs. Zao Wou-ki.


    Only two soul saints in black remained at the scene.


    But these two people were resisted by Hu Jiu, Tang San and others.


    Hu Jiu, Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing faced a black-clothed soul sage.


    Tang San, Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun, Ning Rongrong and others faced another soul saint in black.


    Just when they were fighting the most intense, a huge hammer suddenly appeared in the sky. The sledgehammer fell from the sky, like the sky and the earth, and the river was flowing backwards. At that moment, everyone felt that the sky was about to collapse, and the heavy pressure made everyone unable to move. .


    As the target of the sledgehammer, Ghost Douluo and Ju Douluo only felt that their eyes were dark, their bodies flew out in an instant, and blood spurted out of their mouths like death.


    "go!"


    A trace of horror flashed in the eyes of Ghost Douluo and Ju Douluo, and the two dared not even say a word. They instantly merged together and turned into a black phantom and fled.


    "dead!"


    The joy on Dugu Bo''s face flashed, and then three green rays of light were shot from his palm, instantly hitting the immobile Nordiala and the other two black-clothed soul saints.


    The three screamed when they were hit by the green light of Lonely Bo, and they began to corrode and melt from the outside. In the blink of an eye, there was only a pool of thick water left on the scene.


    "Haotian Douluo!"


    At this moment, a tall and tall man in white appeared in front of everyone, and the person here was Jian Douluo Chenxin.


    Ning Fengzhi also appeared along with Sword Douluo.


    Ning Fengzhi raised his head and looked in the direction where the Clear Sky Hammer flew, and said respectfully: "Please come out and see the Clear Sky Douluo."


    "Sword Dao Chenxin, why didn''t you take action just now?" Tang Hao''s figure appeared in front of everyone, still in a black robe with a hood, covering his whole body in the robe.


    "What are they doing, can''t they handle it!" Jian Douluo said lightly, looking at Tang Hao with sharp eyes.


    "Haotian Douluo is wrong to blame Uncle Sword. It is my idea to let him not rush to shoot. This opportunity is very rare. I want to exercise my children. After all, my daughter is among them. I won''t watch them get hurt. Yes." Ning Fengzhi explained with a smile.


    "Hmph, you deserve to be the Sect Master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. Benefits are the first priority in everything. If you don''t talk speculatively, I will go first." A glance at Ning Fengzhi and a look at Tang San and Hu Jiu, Tang Hao disappeared instantly.


    "Dad, it turns out that you came long ago. It''s horrible. You actually hid while watching the show. I was angry." Ning Rongrong looked at Ning Fengzhi dissatisfied. She didn''t know until now that Dad and Grandpa Jian had been following them.


    "Girl, I am not here to protect you. I was entrusted by your majesty to protect the prince secretly. Now I am here to help you. Thanks to the prince. Without us protecting him, he took a risk. It''s a big risk." Ning Fengzhi looked at Ning Rongrong with a fond look, and explained the reason.


    "Hmph, I don''t care, you don''t care about me, I don''t want to care about you anymore." Ning Rongrong snorted coldly, turning his head away from people.


    "Thank you Sect Master Ning and Jian Douluo Mianxia for coming to help us. Great kindness and no thanks." Flender came to Ning Fengzhi with a grateful expression and thanked them.


    "You are welcome, this is what we should do, but it doesn''t seem to help much." Ning Fengzhi said with a wry smile.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that Vast Sky Douluo would personally take action this time. UU Reading forced the two titled Douluo back with one move. It was too powerful." Flander said with excitement.


    "I haven''t seen him in twenty years. I''m afraid that the mainland will be unstable when he shows up this time." Jian Douluo sighed.


    "Well, Uncle Jian, we have been delayed for so long, let''s go back first!" Ning Fengzhi smiled and glanced at Ning Rongrong who was still angry, and then took Sword Douluo to Xueqinghe.


    They have their own responsibilities and cannot leave at will.


    After repelling the two powerful enemies of Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo, the rest is simple.


    Under the organization of Xue Qinghe, the various academies and the Royal Knights ordered them to push back the remaining men in black, treat the injured, and arrange for the Royal Knights to clear the battlefield.


    After just a while, the team resumed its formation and moved on.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 347 Tang Hao shot), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hang up into a God", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 346： Arrived in Wuhun City

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God"!


    "Hu Jiu, Tang San, those people just came for us." When the battle was over, Flander came to Hu Jiu and Tang San with a serious face.


    "Well, to be precise, it was directed at me and Xiao San." Hu Jiu snorted disdainfully. Wuhun Palace, we are now feuding.


    "Mu Xiu Yu Lin Feng will destroy it, you are all too geniuses, especially you, the food soul sage who did not arrive at the age of fifteen has never appeared in Douluo Continent. What''s more, you can help others to cultivate, this This talent is too enchanting." Flender nodded, his expression heavy.


    "I have decided. Let''s give up participating in the finals and let you graduate directly. Maybe by doing so, we can escape the disaster."


    From the dialogue between Dugu Bo and Ju Douluo, Flender also guessed who the attacker was.


    Although he knew it was made by Wuhundian, he couldn''t do anything, and he had to pretend that he didn''t know anything. Only in this way could the safety of Hu Jiu and others be protected.


    "Hiding for a while, can it be avoided for a lifetime? Besides, I don''t want to live a life of hiding in Tibet." Hu Jiu grinned, and the corners of his mouth showed deep white teeth.


    "What''s more, for the sake of fame, they dare not deal with us in the face, and there is also Uncle Hao. They want to deal with us, unless the Pope Bibi Dong takes his own hands, otherwise he will die as many as hell.


    Hu Jiu was very confident about Tang Hao''s thigh.


    That is to say, Tang Hao is still injured, otherwise, I am afraid that the Wuhun Palace will have to walk around when they encounter them.


    "Vast Sky Douluo!" Flender''s eyes lit up, and he almost forgot about this big boss: "If he was there, we really don''t need to be afraid of them. In that case, we still have to participate in this finals. That''s it."


    "Not only have to participate, but also have to be popular. I want to let Wuhun Temple see how powerful Shrek is. What golden generation is all **** in front of us." Hu Jiu sneered and had an interesting idea. .


    "Yes, let them see how good we are. The Golden Generation is a fart, there is Brother Nine, how can they get their heads." Ma Hongjun echoed loudly, and was suddenly engaged by the people in the Spirit Hall. Ma Hongjun''s stomach was fast. Furious.


    "Zhan!" Dai Mubai was even more straightforward, showing his determination in just one word.


    "Okay, let''s do a big game. When we are in the competition, don''t hide our strength. Use as much strength as you can to sweep the audience." Hu Jiu said with a glint in his eyes.


    "Sweep the audience!"


    The eleven Shrek monsters shouted in unison, their voices firm.


    "Wuhun Hall, the Tiger is out!" Tang San smiled coldly in the crowd, a flash of excitement flashed across his face.


    ...


    "Cough cough cough!" In the forest outside the team, Tang Hao sat on the ground with a plain expression, leaning on a tree trunk, raised the jug and took a sip of wine, but from the action, he could see that his hands were Slightly trembling, not as strong and domineering as when he shot just now.


    "Dad, this is Long Zhiye, you take it first, and I will guide the meridians for you." Tang San and Hu Jiu''s figures appeared in front of Tang Hao. As soon as they appeared, Tang San stepped forward anxiously and took out a piece of herbal medicine. Come.


    Although Longzhiye is not considered an immortal herb, it is also considered a fine product among herbal medicines. It cannot improve Tang Hao''s injury, but it can stabilize it.


    "I''m not as fragile as you think. Don''t worry, you can''t die." Tang Hao''s eyes softened, and he didn''t refuse Tang San to help him heal his injuries.


    At Tang San''s current level, the internal power of Xuan Tian Gong in his body was already huge, and it was okay to repair Tang Hao''s injury a little bit.


    After taking Longzhiye, with Tang San''s help, Tang Hao''s injury quickly stabilized, not only that, but on the contrary, he still got better, he didn''t break or stand still, and he was talking about his current situation.


    "Dad, Xiao Jiu and I decided to continue participating in the Soul Master Competition, okay?" Tang San said his and Hu Jiu''s decision.


    "Okay, this is my son. Feel free to participate and let them see how good you are. With me, they can''t hurt you." Tang Hao patted Tang San on the shoulder and said domineeringly.


    "Uncle Hao domineering!" Hu Jiu looked at Tang Hao enviously, but thought in his heart, when he would try to break into the Martial Spirit Hall alone and hit Bibi Dong on the ground and spank him.


    This girl actually dared to send someone to assassinate him. He wrote down this grudge, and Salas, when he became a Title Douluo, he secretly killed him, and he scurried about.


    ...


    The next journey seemed calm. The only exception was that Tang San and Dai Mubai left midway. Flanders decided that since he wanted to continue competing, he had to show their demeanor. At least, Tang San and Dai Mu would have to show off their demeanor. Bai absorbed the sixth spirit ring.


    For this reason, Flander went out in person and took Tang San and Dai Mubai to search for the sixth spirit ring.


    At that time, it was agreed to meet in Wuhun City.


    Ten days later, they finally came to Wuhun City.


    Wuhun City was built from scratch and funded by the Wuhun Temple.


    Compared with major cities like Tiandou City and Soto City, Wuhun City is even taller and majestic. The city wall is 80 meters high and the wall thickness is more than 30 meters. Even if you see such a majestic city Ning Fengzhi, who has strong financial resources, can only sigh with excitement.


    Walking into Wuhun City, the streets are neat and there are many shops. Most of the shops here are for soul masters. Some precious soul guides can only be regarded as ordinary here, and even space storage soul guides are available. For sale, we can see the prosperity of this city.


    They were greeted by a cardinal, and under his leadership, everyone was arranged to enter a restaurant on the north side of Wuhun Hall.


    Hu Jiu faintly swept the restaurant, and found that the service staff in the restaurant turned out to be soul masters, and most of them had soul powers above level 20.


    "This is too prosperous!" Oscar looked at all this in amazement, feeling dizzy.


    "Of course, Wuhun City is the most desired place for soul masters It''s normal to be prosperous at all." Zhao Wuji said with a grimace.


    Not long after staying, Flender returned with Tang San and Dai Mubai.


    "How''s it going, is the schedule going smoothly?" Liu Erlong asked, and Hu Jiu and others looked at Flanders expectantly.


    "Of course, it''s not easy to find the soul beast with me." Flanders said contentedly.


    He does have the ability to say this. As a quick attack type Contra, plus a flying type, he really couldn''t be troubled to find a few spirit beasts.


    Under the narration of Tang San and Dai Mubai, Hu Jiu also understood the spirit abilities they had obtained.


    This time, the age of the spirit ring absorbed by both of them was about 20,000 years, barely reaching the limit. After absorbing the spirit ring, their level has also reached the sixty-one level, officially becoming the control system soul emperor and the strong attack system soul emperor.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 348 Arrived in Wuhun City), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hang up into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 347： Before the game

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    Tang San''s sixth spirit ability was called Transformation, and he could transfer his position through Blue Silver Grass. The place where Blue Silver Grass grew was his territory.


    The current transfer range can reach two hundred meters, and this range increases as the level increases.


    Dai Mubai¡¯s sixth spirit ability was called Baihu Breaking Killing. It was a powerful attacking spirit ability. His whole body exploded with dazzling golden light, and his body changed several times in the air, forming a huge killing character in the air to the enemy. The attack power is powerful, with a very powerful penetrating effect.


    "Yes, not bad. With shifting, your combat power is already formed, and it matches your blue silver grass." Hu Jiu patted Tang San on the shoulder, admiring his face, the soul skill of shifting. If it develops, the effect is comparable to his teleport.


    "Then third brother, can you take someone else to transfer your shape and position with you!" Ning Rongrong asked curiously. This question made Oscar curious too. If Tang San could lead people to move together, their safety would be even more guaranteed.


    Tang San carefully sensed his spirit ability, and then fell silent: "I can''t take people, I can only change my position by myself, but after the spirit ability grows up, I should be able to do it."


    "Oh!" Ning Rongrong turned around boredly and looked at Hu Jiu with a smile on his face. He naturally leaned towards him: "Brother Nine, remember to protect me when fighting in the future!"


    Tang San:"¡­"


    So you are such a Rongrong...


    "Haha, stop making trouble, everyone tell me about your current level, let me see how much everyone has grown during this time." Hu Jiu patted Ning Rongrong''s head. He originally wanted to continue rubbing it, but when he was young Under Wu''s playful gaze, he could only let it down calmly.


    Hu Jiu, Wuhun ginseng, the seventy-fourth-level food system soul sage.


    Xiao Wu, Wuhun Softbone Rabbit, the 64th-level agile spirit emperor.


    Tang San, Wuhun Lan Yincao, sixty-one level control soul emperor.


    Dai Mubai, Wuhun Baihu, sixty-one level assault soul emperor.


    Zhu Zhuqing, Wuhun ghost cat, fifty-fourth-level agile attack type soul king.


    Ma Hongjun, Wuhun Phoenix, the fifty-two power attack type war soul king.


    Oscar, Wuhun sausage, fifty-two food department auxiliary soul king.


    Ning Rongrong, Wuhun Nine Treasure Glazed Pagoda, fifty-two auxiliary soul king.


    Meng Yizheng, Wuhun Dragon Rod, the fifty-second level assault system war spirit king.


    Tyrone, Wuhun gorilla, forty-sixth level assault system war soul sect.


    Crimson Pearl, Wuhun Healing Scepter, forty-fourth-level auxiliary soul sect.


    In general, in the twenty days between the promotion tournament and the arrival in Wuhun City, the spirit power of the eleven Shrek monsters has almost increased by one level. Currently, the Shrek team has one soul sage, three soul emperors, There are five soul kings and two soul sects as substitutes.


    This kind of combat power is no longer on the same level as those of the students in the finals, including the golden generation of Wuhun Palace.


    "Hey, we are so strong, how can we make other people live!" Oscar exclaimed with a sad look on his face.


    "Yes, Brother Ao, you are too strong, or you give me the chance to play, I can stand the test, and the level is not high, let me play against them!" Tyrone said pitifully .


    The Shrek Nine Monsters didn''t have enough points in the game, but now they are going to sweep the audience, let alone his share.


    Even if you let him show his face! This is the finals of the Continent Advanced Soul Master Competition, even if it shows a face, it is a great honor.


    "Ah, I don''t do it, I still want to show my face on stage!" At their level, food-based auxiliary spirit masters like Oscar are no longer necessary. They can only come on stage with seven people, and the most likely to fall is Him.


    Although Ning Rongrong also has no fighting ability, she is a little fairy who can act like a coquettish and be cute. Even if the fat man didn''t take the stage, he still had Ning Rongrong''s position.


    "There are so many opportunities to be on stage. No one can be on stage. Let''s take turns." Tang San smiled.


    "That''s good!"


    As soon as these words came out, Oscar and Tyrone were relieved. Even Ma Hongjun and Meng were still relieved, and they both reached the finals. They didn''t want to even have the chance to be on stage.


    ¡­


    Three days have passed in a blink of an eye, and today is their day of competition.


    Under the leadership of the staff of the Wuhun Temple, Shrek and his party of more than ten people smashed to the finals.


    Hu Jiu and the others were full of vigor, not as if they were coming to the competition, but as if they were coming to kill people.


    When the students from other academies saw them, they acquainted with them and stepped back. They didn''t dare to stand in the way. Even if they didn''t know them, they looked wary, and a look of fear flashed in their eyes.


    As the people of Shrek moved forward, a large area of ??their road was actually cleared, allowing them to move forward aggressively.


    For the finals of the Continent Advanced Soul Master Elite Competition, the venue is in the Hall of Souls. In order to hold this game, the Hall of Souls has also vacated a large area for the formation of the arena.


    The huge ring is also a hundred meters in diameter. It''s entirely made of granite.


    Moreover, a huge number of soul guides were placed on the arena to reinforce the arena to prevent damage.


    It is said that this arena is enough to withstand the attack power below the soul emperor level, and it is difficult to artificially break it.


    But Hu Jiu was deeply suspicious of this, he decided to find an opportunity to try, to see if he could break it with one hammer.


    Before waiting for the start of the game, Flanders began to explain to them the rules of the finals, lest they know nothing.


    "The finals are about to begin, let me tell you about the format of the finals..."


    "Don''t!" Hu Jiu interrupted Flanders very simply: "Dean Flanders, don''t talk about the competition system, there is nothing to say, you just need to tell us when we will be on stage. It doesn''t matter who your opponent is. It doesn¡¯t matter what the rules are."


    "Okay, then I don''t care about you, you can figure it out!" Flander smashed his lips, feeling that he was getting more and more disproportionate. U U Reading


    As the dean, wouldn¡¯t it be good to give students a motivational speech, why doesn¡¯t it work for him?


    "Haha, Old Ghost, don''t talk about it, your clich¨¦s are even annoying to me. Go and draw lots. The kids are still waiting to see who their opponents are!" Zao Wou-ki gave Flander a disgusting look. , Waved him to run errands.


    "Hmm, it''s the opposite, it''s all the other way around! People who don''t know thought I was your nanny!" Flander grumbled crookedly, and finally ran to the draw honestly.


    No way, now Hu Jiu and others are his treasures, his hope of being famous. As long as Hu Jiu and them show their strength in the finals, then his Shrek Academy will be famous too. He didn''t need to do anything when he won the championship of the finals. Naturally, countless students rushed to enter his Shrek.


    Soon, Flander came back, and he knew from the smile on his face that the result of the lottery was obviously very good.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (pre-Chapter 349) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hang up into a God", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 348： The abnormal Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    "Dean Flender, who was our first-round opponent who was unlucky?" Oscar asked curiously.


    When encountering Shrek who no longer hides their strength, their opponents are indeed unlucky.


    "It''s Blazing Academy!" Flender replied.


    "Hua, it turned out to be them, this is really unfortunate." Xiao Wu had a playful expression on her face, Blazing Academy, she could be singled out alone.


    "It''s a pity that they have abstained, and today''s game is not yours. Not only did the first round, but also the second round." Flander has a pity expression on his face, and he is also looking forward to his students showing up in the ring again. .


    "Ah, did this abstain?" Xiao Wu sighed disappointedly, and then felt wrong: "Did our opponents in the second round also abstain? No way!"


    "Let you guys listen to me explain the rules of the game. You don''t listen. Now you know that you are stunned?" Flander glanced at Hu Jiu irritably, and then explained: "There are rules in the game, and the one who won the first place in the promotion match. The college will have a bye in the second round. This is also one of the benefits of the promotion match, which allows you to get enough rest time."


    "Now your opponents in the first round have abstained. In other words, you can rest for two days and wait until the third day to compete again."


    "Oh, it''s really a pity. In the two rounds of byes, we have directly become the top ten. It''s so unfulfilled!" Ning Rongrong shook his head and chuckled.


    "It seems that Huo Wu and Huo Wushuang have really joined the Shenfeng Academy. As a result, the Shenfeng Academy will have a spirit master team with all members above level 40." Tang San touched his chin and said in a low voice. .


    "What''s the matter? Even if they are all level 50 soul kings, it''s useless. If you meet us again, then they are unlucky." Hu Jiu said with a light smile.


    "Then it depends on their luck." Tang San nodded with deep approval. If he really met them, it would be really unlucky. For such a big price, even the name of the academy was not needed, and they were only seconds away when they came to the stage. Thinking of this, Tang San could only silently mourn for them.


    Fortunately, when the game started, the second game was Kamikaze Academy, and he was playing against Star Luo Empire''s Nightshade Academy.


    But when the Kamikaze Academy players appeared, the crowd suddenly exploded.


    The Academy of the Star Luo Empire didn''t think there was anything, but the Academy of the Heaven Dou Empire found a different place.


    In the Kamikaze Academy''s team, Huo Wu and Huo Wushuang unexpectedly appeared. In addition, there were two other members who also belonged to Blazing Academy.


    Together, these people turned all the Kamikaze Academy teams into spirit masters above level 40.


    "They really did it." Liu Erlong looked at Flender in surprise.


    Hearing it is one thing, seeing it with your own eyes is another thing. After all, the rules of the game say that contestants cannot change halfway.


    "Hehe, they took advantage of the rules, and they paid a lot of money, otherwise, Wuhundian could let them do this?" Hu Jiu sneered, and then saw everyone''s curious eyes. It also explained the reason to them a little bit.


    It turned out that the reason why Huo Wu, Huo Wushuang and others were able to participate in the battle as the Kamikaze Academy was because they had all been transferred.


    Of course, just transferring to hospital is definitely not enough.


    So Huo Wu then got in touch with the Spirit Hall again and promised to join the Spirit Hall after participating in the finals. Talents like Huo Wu and Huo Wushuang, of course, the Spirit Hall would not refuse. And they do so in accordance with the rules of the game.


    Although the rules of the competition stated that participants could not change halfway through, Huo Wu and Huo Wushuang and others were originally on the list of participants. They just changed academies. In principle, they did not violate the rules of the game.


    "I''m going to ask." After Flender heard this, he felt very unhappy, and turned around on the spot to find the Wuhun Hall to ask him to understand.


    Except for Flanders, other academies reacted even more and directly protested to the Wuhun Temple.


    For Hu Jiu and others, even if Huo Wu and others merge with Kamikaze Academy, there is not much threat. It is almost the opponent that can be solved with one punch becomes two punches.


    But other academies are different. With the addition of Huo Wu and others, Kamikaze Academy has become one of the most powerful teams in all academies, and they have no confidence in defeating the current Kamikaze Academy.


    But Wuhundian''s response was extremely tough. In a word, you can participate if you want to participate, and you can withdraw from the game if you don''t participate.


    Wuhundian is so arrogant.


    These colleges didn''t want this answer, and then they found the representative of the Heaven Dou Empire, the eldest prince Xue Qinghe, and asked him to preside over justice.


    But Xue Qinghe is not an idiot. How could he participate in such a thing? Moreover, the Shenfeng Academy belongs to the Tiandou Empire. If you can achieve a good result in the finals, the honor is not part of the Tiandou Empire. Don¡¯t forget, there are also people from the Star Luo Empire in the academy participating in the finals!


    The first two rounds of competition were quickly over, and the top ten elite competitions of the mainland senior academy were born. The third round of competition is about to begin.


    In the third round, Shrek Academy''s opponent was Xingluo Royal Advanced Soul Master Academy.


    When they heard that their opponent was this academy, the expressions of Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing changed at the same time.


    "Brother Nine, Junior San, can I go on stage alone in this battle?" Dai Mubai''s hair and moustache were all fluffy, and his momentum leaked out uncontrollably, his whole body excited as if it were about to explode.


    "And me!" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Dai Mubai with cold eyes: "It''s not your business alone."


    The usual cold expression is different, Zhu Zhuqing now has an icy breath exuding all over his body, as if to freeze everything in his sight.


    "Well, this battle will be handed over to the two of you. Rongrong and I will also accompany you and give you blessings. After all, we are a team!" Hu Jiu stretched out his hand to hold Zhu Zhuqing''s hand and said with gentle eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang San and the others looked at them ignorantly, UU reading had no idea what was going on.


    "Could it be that Boss Dai and Sister Zhuqing have enmity with the people of Xingluo Royal Academy?" Oscar guessed.


    "Haha, if you have grudges, that''s it!" Dai Mubai gave a wry smile, not knowing how to explain it.


    "Let me talk about it!" Zhu Zhuqing, as if seeing Dai Mubai''s embarrassment, explained first.


    "It''s an enmity, but it''s actually just an internal struggle in the family. Boss Dai and I are both members of the Star Luo Empire. We belong to two big families. As you know, our spirits can work together to perform martial arts fusion skills. Because of this, our two families have a close relationship, and there is also the custom of marriage."


    "What? Marriage?" Tang San and the others looked at Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing in shock, and then turned their eyes on Hu Jiu.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (abnormal Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing in Chapter 350), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hang up into a God", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 349： 2 pick 7

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    What happened between Hu Jiu and Zhu Zhuqing was not a secret at all, and of course, they didn''t want to hide it either. Up to now, both Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing are Hu Jiu''s people. This is an accepted fact.


    But according to what Zhu Zhuqing just said, combined with their attitude towards the Xingluo Royal Academy, it is not difficult to see the relationship between Zhu Zhuqing and Dai Mubai.


    "Doesn''t it mean that Zhu Qing is Dai''s fianc¨¦e?" Meng was still quick to speak, and he had blurted out the words before his brain could react.


    When she reacted and wanted to cover her mouth, it was too late.


    Everyone looked at Dai Mubai with embarrassment, not knowing how to comfort him.


    This made them how to say, it was so difficult to ask him how it feels to be robbed of his own woman by his brother?


    Asking this, I am afraid that Boss Dai will turn his face on the spot.


    "Hehe, Zhu Qing and I did have this engagement, but it was only imposed on us by the family. I always treated Zhu Qing as a younger sister." Dai Mubai smiled lightly, very free and easy.


    There are so many women in the world that, in his capacity, what kind of woman can''t get it, and how can he be entangled with Zhu Zhuqing.


    He didn''t want to be at odds with Hu Jiu for this.


    "Well, I also treat Boss Dai as an older brother." Zhu Zhuqing nodded in agreement, and then continued to explain.


    "There is a custom in our two families. In the family, only the one with the highest achievement can become the future heir. Neither Mrs. Dai and I are the heirs of the family. Above us, there is a sister and Mrs. Dai''s brother who are equally self-conscious. The children are married, because they are older than us and their talents are not lower than ours. Boss Dai and I have been suppressed by them overtly and secretly, and life is not good."


    "In the battle for the heirs of the big family, the loser''s fate is very miserable. In order to change our destiny, Mr. Dai and I traveled far from home to the Heaven Dou Empire in order to enhance our strength and fight our destiny.


    "But since we met Brother Nine, our destiny is no longer in their control." Dai Mubai raised his head confidently, with a stern light in his eyes: "This time, I will give them to me. The humiliation is going back."


    "Why is your family like this, can''t you not compete for the position of heir?" Xiao Wu couldn''t help but said.


    "It''s not like that. Once the candidates for succession are selected, the family will make these candidates for succession enemies to each other. The victor can inherit the family, but the loser is extremely miserable. At that time, in order to prevent internal chaos in the family, they will obliterate the failure. Therefore, this is no longer a matter of the heir''s position. This is a matter of death and death, it is a matter of life, and there is no room for retreat." Dai Mubai smiled bitterly.


    "So, your elder brothers and sisters are in the Xingluo Royal Academy? And they are our opponents in the next round?" Tang San asked.


    "Yes!" Zhu Zhuqing''s mood has stabilized, and his expression has returned to the usual coldness, but his body exudes an aura that no one should enter.


    "Okay, don''t think too much. I just sensed your sister and Dai Mubai''s brother. They didn''t even reach level 50. In the entire team, plus them, only level 40 spirit masters Six, and there is also a 30-odd soul sovereign. When I and Rongrong go up to help you improve your status, you two can vent all your past grievances to your heart''s content."


    Hu Jiu patted Zhu Zhuqing on the shoulder and comforted.


    "I''ll take a look on the stage too, don''t worry, I won''t make a move." Tang San said.


    "I''ll go too!" Ma Hongjun raised his hand.


    "No, just me and Zhuqing will go up. I want them to see how powerful we are now. I want to see them in despair." Dai Mubai''s eyes were sharp, and he was forced to come to Tiandou. Empire, although the result is very good, it is not his will.


    "Okay, courageous! Boss Dai, I believe you must be fine." Hu Jiu nodded. Since it is the personal grievances of their family, it is really hard for him to go up and help: "But remember that you can''t use the martial spirit fusion skill. what!"


    Zhu Qing is his woman, and he doesn''t want his woman to perform martial arts fusion skills with others.


    "He didn''t dare." Zhu Zhuqing''s charming eyes turned Hu Jiu''s eyes, but there was joy hidden in her heart. She liked Hu Jiu''s domineering look.


    Dai Mubai: "..."


    Under the leadership of the reception staff, Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing walked towards the ring slowly.


    Seeing that there were only two people from Shrek Academy on stage, the audience in the audience was in an uproar, all wondering what they wanted to do.


    Do they want two people to challenge one team?


    This is too arrogant!


    Shrek Academy is this crazy?


    In the audience, Huo Wu and Feng Xiaotian watched this scene side by side, glanced at each other, a dignified look flashed across their faces.


    In the field academy, perhaps only they knew a little about Shrek.


    Especially Feng Xiaotian, as a person who often ran to Shrek, he almost understood the status of the Eleven Shrek monsters.


    He has also heard of the name Boss Dai not once or twice.


    As for another black leather armor, Zhu Zhuqing with a fiery figure, although there is usually no sense of existence, this is a problem in itself.


    As an excellent soul master, how can you inadvertently ignore a girl with such a good figure and such a beautiful face!


    In fact, he just ignored it in his contact with everyone in Shrek.


    "This girl is not easy." Feng Xiaotian''s expression instantly became serious.


    "I need you to say it." Huo Wu gave Feng Xiaotian angrily, and she knew Zhu Zhuqing''s current aura. That fierce and deadly aura made her even unsure of facing it.


    "So, Shrek has always been hiding strength." The two looked at each other, and a trace of horror flashed in their eyes.


    On the ring, in the other direction opposite Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing, a group of seven people slowly stepped onto the stage, and the leader walking in the front was surprisingly similar to Dai Mubai.


    The same golden hair was scattered randomly, with a lazy expression on his face, like a lion patrolling the territory.


    However, he did not have Dai Mubai''s double pupil, UU reading www. uukanshu.com was full of purple light in his eyes, and his figure was taller and more mature than Dai Mubai.


    Beside him, a tall woman was holding his arm in her arms, her full figure and white jade-like skin, she looked almost like Zhu Zhuqing.


    But she didn''t have the temperament of Zhu Zhuqing, and she had a stubborn look in the cold that no one could learn.


    Even though the two people have the same appearance, standing in front of Zhu Zhuqing, this woman can only become the green leaf that sets off Zhu Zhuqing.


    Needless to say, they are Davis and Zhu Zhuyun.


    "Haha, Mubai, I didn''t expect you to make it to the finals and still stand in front of me to challenge me. From this point of view, you have succeeded. My brother, you have finally grown up. Davis had a gentle smile on his face, looking at Dai Mubai''s eyes as if looking at his naughty brother again.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 351), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 350： The collapsed Davis and Zhu Zhuyun

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    "Davis, put away your hypocritical expression, I look sick." Dai Mubai looked at Davis with cold eyes.


    With this face, he had long wanted to smash him.


    "Oh, it seems that our playboys have grown up and have learned to talk back. Okay, let me see how much you have learned in the past few years when you ran away from home. By the way, what about your teammates, you guys? You don''t want to defeat all of us with just two people, right?" Davis chuckled lightly and looked at Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing with a playful look.


    "Zhuqing, if I remember correctly, you should not be over fifteen years old. Being able to enter the finals at this age is enough to prove your excellence. Come back, mom and dad at home miss you very much, although you can''t It violates the rules set by the ancestors, but after I inherit the position of the head of the family, it will be okay to keep you alive." Next to him, Zhu Zhuyun said softly, her voice is full of temptation, and the soft expression can make people know it. Feeling stuck in it.


    "Zhu Zhuyun, stop pretending, I''m afraid now you can''t wait for me to die right away. You sent the killers who chased me back then! Family affection doesn''t exist in our family." Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes flickered, if the rules of the game Killing is allowed, I''m afraid she would have done it a long time ago.


    As she said, family affection has never existed in her family.


    Even though the voices of the conversation on the ring were suppressed very low by them, with the assistance of the Soul Guidance Device, these voices still spread out.


    The crowd was in an uproar, and the people who ate melons were in a state of emotion. It turned out that there were such dog-blood incidents among the combatants!


    All of a sudden, everyone talked about it.


    People in the Star Luo Empire knew something about Dai Mubai''s and Zhu Zhuqing''s family customs, and they didn''t feel surprised.


    But for the Heaven Dou Empire, this custom was too barbaric, and it was simply counterintuitive.


    Among these people, there are also some who turn their minds fast, such as Huo Wu, such as Feng Xiaotian.


    They were not interested in the family history between Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing, but they paid much attention to the sentence that Zhu Zhuyun revealed just now.


    That was Zhu Zhuqing''s age. According to the information they collected, Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit power was at least forty levels, but it was not easy to achieve such an achievement at the age of less than fifteen.


    It''s almost comparable to top geniuses.


    And thinking a little further, Zhu Zhuqing is fifteen years old, how old are Tang San, Dai Mubai, and other Shrek students?


    They have never paid attention to the age of Shrek members all the time, and now when I think back to their looks, they all seem to be quite young!


    Those who thought of this only felt that the pressure was even greater, and even the level of threat was already comparable to that of the Golden Generation of Wuhun Palace.


    At this time, the referee found that Shrek was really planning to send only two people to the competition, and immediately got up and went to the center of the ring to preside over the competition.


    The rules of the game only stipulated that the number of participants should not exceed seven, but it didn''t say that only two people should be sent on the field, so Shrek Academy is not a violation.


    "Prepare for the game, please release the spirits of both parties. This is Shrek Academy vs. Star Luo Royal Academy. The winner will enter the top six of the finals, and the loser will be eliminated directly. Prepare!"


    At the moment when the referee''s voice fell, the atmosphere between Dai Mubai and Davis, Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun, suddenly became tense.


    Davis''s gentle gaze changed instantly, becoming arrogant and domineering, like a waking lion, ready to hunt.


    "Brothers, release the spirit of martial arts, let them see how powerful we are." With a long howl, Davis rose wildly, with a grim smile on the corner of his mouth, looking at Dai Mubai''s gaze as if he were looking at a lamb being slaughtered again.


    The other students of Xingluo Academy immediately released their martial souls, and for a while, the ring was exuding colorful rays of light, bold and domineering.


    Davis'' martial arts are the same as Dai Mubai, they are all white tigers.


    Zhu Zhuyun and Zhu Zhuqing''s martial arts are the same, they are also ghost cats.


    Judging from the spirit power fluctuations emanating from them, Davis was at least forty-seventh-level, and Zhu Zhuyun was only slightly weaker than Davis, and his spirit-power level was at least forty-six and seventh.


    Behind them, the spirit rings of the other five players also appeared.


    Four four-ringed spirit masters and one three-ringed spirit master, adding up to six soul sects and one soul master.


    At this level, the strength is not inferior to the Kamikaze Academy after the merger, and it is no wonder that Davis and Zhu Zhuyun are so emboldened and indeed have the capital of pride.


    "Haha, Davis, it''s not that Zhu Qing and I have done nothing these years, let you see what strength is today, hahaha, feel desperate!" Dai Mubai laughed wildly, and at the same time Zhu Zhuqing released His own martial soul did not hide any strength.


    The surging spirit power fluctuations radiated on the ring, and Davis and the others only felt the air heavier, and the body actually felt stiff.


    They opened their eyes wide and looked at the spirit rings at the feet of Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing in horror.


    Two yellows, two purples, and two blacks.


    Two yellows, two purples, and one black.


    Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing stood by each side, looking lonely, as if they were besieged by Davis and others.


    But as long as they saw their spirit ring, they didn''t dare to think so again.


    The spirit ring cannot be faked. Dai Mubai with six spirit rings means that he is a spirit emperor.


    Zhu Zhuqing, with five spirit rings, represents that she is a soul king.


    Powerful, invincible, evildoer...


    These thoughts flashed in the hearts of the audience, and they tended to become stronger and stronger.


    "How is it possible, are they really under twenty-five years old? Has there ever been a soul emperor under twenty-five years old on Douluo Continent?"


    "Oh my God, what is the origin of this Shrek Academy? I thought they were crazy, so they only sent two students to participate in the battle Now it seems that people have a good idea!"


    "The big thing is not good, the big thing is not good, this time the All-Continent Advanced Academy Elite Soul Master Competition was created by the Spirit Hall for the Golden Generation. Now the Shrek Academy is out of the limelight. Now they are in trouble."


    "Haha, this time I am afraid that the Wuhun Temple will lose his wife and break down. It is said that this time, His Majesty Pope Bibi Dong has taken out his precious soul bones as a reward for the champion. Now there is a soul emperor. It¡¯s not easy to say who the champion is."


    Zhu Zhuyun shook his head frantically and looked at Zhu Zhuqing with a gloomy look: "Impossible, fake, and all fake. When you left, you were only over 20 levels. This is only two years. How could you become a man? Soul King, this is an illusion, tell me this is your illusion."


    Davis also had a broken expression on his face. He couldn''t believe that the man standing in front of him was his younger brother. How could it be that Dai Mubai was less than 18 years old now, how could he be the soul emperor, this is unscientific. .


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Davis and Zhu Zhuyun who crashed in Chapter 352), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 351： Dai Mubais confidence

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    However, as one of the three seeded teams, Davis and others naturally have their advantages. Although they were shocked by the level of Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing, they still reacted quickly.


    However, although the reaction came over, his face didn''t get any better.


    Dai Mubai became the Soul Emperor, and Zhu Zhuqing became the Soul King. No matter how hard they tried, they would not be able to achieve this level of strength at least ten years later.


    But this time is not something you can have if you want to, just like when he was born a few years earlier, he didn''t take Dai Mubai seriously and suppressed it hard, now it is impossible for Dai Mubai to give him time to continue to grow.


    The battle for heir to the throne has always been cruel.


    And this year he is twenty-four years old, and one year will be the time for the heirs to decide the victory or defeat. With Dai Mubai¡¯s current level, the chances of winning have already accounted for the vast majority. In other words, the battle is still Before he started, he had already lost.


    Thinking of this, Davis smiled miserably, and the killing intent appeared in his eyes. He didn''t want to just wait and die. As an outstanding heir to the White Tiger family, he never lacked the courage to desperately.


    "Mubai, it seems that I underestimated you. Although I don''t know why your level can rise so fast, it doesn''t matter. I am not you, a coward who only knows to escape. Today, let us make a judgment here. Come on!" Davis pulled Zhu Zhuyun beside him and gave her a determined look.


    "Zhuqing, although your strength is a bit stronger than mine, don''t forget that you are not only facing the two of us now. Teach you to be good, you are still too arrogant." Zhu Zhuyun snorted coldly. The expression also faded, and he was no longer gentle when they first met.


    "The game begins!" With the referee''s order, everyone on the ring began to take action.


    "Stop talking nonsense, look at the trick." Dai Mubaihu roared, and a loud bang came from his feet, his body rushed out, and he rushed straight towards Davis.


    Davis and Dai Mubai have the same martial spirits, and their spirit abilities are also selected based on family heritage. There are too many similarities. The moment Dai Mubai rushed out, the first spirit ring at the feet of the two lit up at the same time. They all chose to open the white tiger shield first.


    However, as Zhu Zhuyun said, their opponent was more than one person, so of course Dai Mubai¡¯s goal was not only Davis alone. While opening the first spirit ring, a white tiger violent light wave spit out from his mouth, Bai Hulie The light wave swelled against the wind, and instantly expanded into a five-meter-wide fan-shaped light wave, covering everyone in the Xingluo Royal Academy.


    On the other side, Zhu Zhuqing was also unwilling to show weakness. He rushed out, leaving only a black afterimage behind him. In the next instant, he even spared Dai Mubai''s Baihu Liebo and appeared behind everyone in the Star Luo Academy.


    The sharp cat''s claws with both hands popped out, with the afterimages hitting the Xingluo Royal students who hadn''t reacted yet.


    In a blink of an eye, Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhu actually surrounded Davis and the others with their list.


    However, they also have this confidence. After all, it is not possible for anyone to fight at a higher level. With the huge difference in spirit power levels, they have already taken the lead to remain invincible.


    What''s more, Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing are the kind of geniuses who can fight beyond the ranks. Under the two of them, even the soul sage dare not easily win, let alone face a group of soul sects of more than 40 ranks. .


    "Xiao Jiu, can you say that Boss Dai and Zhu Qing can win?" Xiao Wu grabbed Hu Jiu''s shoulder and watched the battle above the ring nervously, for fear that they would lose the battle in the blink of an eye.


    "Don''t worry, Boss Dai is not a weak person. It''s not that simple to attack the soul emperor." Even Hu Jiu is envious of Dai Mubai''s power attack ability, every soul ability is a powerful attack soul ability. It was much simpler than his hard work to cultivate his own soul abilities.


    "Haha, according to me, the most difficult thing is Zhu Qing. At her current speed, she is weak, and she can''t even see his shadow." Tang San''s eyes were filled with purple light, and he had clearly opened the purple magic pupil. .


    Isn''t it right? Zhu Zhuqing was fighting and releasing in the ring. The whole ring was full of afterimages left by her. People from the Xingluo Royal Academy could only be beaten passively, and could not even counterattack.


    After all, if you want to counterattack, you have to find the target, but now they can''t even catch Zhu Zhuqing''s figure, let alone counterattack her.


    Therefore, everyone had no choice but to focus on Dai Mubai.


    But Dai Mubai was not afraid, and the whole person was already mad, wearing a white tiger protective cover, facing many attacks, he just accepted it all, and made an effort to attack.


    Boom boom boom!


    On the arena, Dai Mubai was like a demon, with violent force in every punch and kick. Even the hard granite arena could not withstand his pressure, and the stones were flying everywhere.


    You know, this ring is not made of ordinary granite. Around the ring, there are a large number of soul guides to reinforce the ring.


    But even so, it couldn''t match Dai Mubai''s every move.


    The destructive power of the Soul Emperor was undoubtedly manifested at this moment.


    "Roar! Wuhun fusion skill, Netherworld White Tiger."


    At this moment, Davis was the first to hold on, because Dai Mubai¡¯s main target was him. Although it seemed that Dai Mubai was killing indiscriminately on the ring, his eyes were fixed on him alone. Attacking others was only incidental. .


    Although they knew that Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing could also perform martial soul fusion skills, they couldn''t manage so much now, and they would lose if they didn''t fight back.


    Hearing Davis''s call, Zhu Zhuqing stopped in an instant, twisted her body, and rushed towards Davis''s direction. At the same time as she rushed past, her figure had turned into a phantom, very fast.


    Seeing that the two were about to merge, neither Dai Mubai nor Zhu Zhuqing stopped them.


    They want to defeat the two with absolute strength, and they don''t worry about the two of them using the martial arts fusion skills.


    "Roar!"


    As the two of them performed their martial arts fusion skills, a black and white white tiger appeared on the arena. This white tiger was 15 meters long, and UU reading was about five meters high. As soon as they appeared, the pressure was overwhelming. Flocked to Dai Mubai.


    "Haha, it looks like! Zhu Qing, solve the other people as soon as possible, and they handed it to me." Dai Mubai clenched his fists in both hands and touched each other, as if he didn''t even put the Netherworld White Tiger in his eyes.


    In fact, he also has such confidence.


    The moment the Netherworld White Tiger appeared, Dai Mubai''s aura began to grow wildly, and even his body began to swell.


    The White Tiger King Kong Transformation increases 100% of its attack, defense and strength. The White Tiger Demon Transformation increases 100% on the basis of the White Tiger Diamond Transformation.


    Dai Mubai opened two spirit abilities in succession, and his body swelled in the wind. In the blink of an eye, his body had swelled to a height of ten meters, his body was covered with white hair, and the double pupils of his eyes had been combined into one, becoming a pair of vertical pupils. The golden light in his eyes filled with the majesty of the king of beasts.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 353 Dai Mubai''s Confidence), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 352： victory

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    It swells to a height of ten meters, the hair all over the body is stretched, and the muscles are knotted.


    With a roar of the tiger, Dai Mubai rushed towards the Netherworld White Tiger one step at a time, unexpectedly taking the first shot.


    Compared with the illusory Netherworld White Tiger, Dai Mubai''s body was much stronger, and it seemed more deterrent.


    "Roar!"


    The Netherworld White Tiger on the opposite side was not to be outdone, and landed on all fours, a tiger leaped, and attacked brazenly without fear.


    boom!


    A thunderous collision sounded, Nether Ming Baihu and Dai Mubai each backed two or three steps, and for a while, they were evenly matched.


    "Hey, this is just enough energy, come, continue." Dai Mubai shouted excitedly, and his body rushed out again, like a demon god.


    Davis and Zhu Zhuyun jointly used the martial soul fusion technique, and for the time being, they could still hold on to Dai Mubai''s attack. But the other people at Xingluo Royal Academy suffered.


    Among the remaining five people, the auxiliary soul master whose soul power was still at the soul-sovereign level was eliminated by Zhu Zhuqing in the first place.


    Among the remaining four, there are two assault type spirit masters, and the other two are defense type spirit masters.


    Although these people are not bad in strength, they are far behind Zhu Zhuqing. Zhu Zhuqing is now a fifty-fourth-level agile attack system soul sect. Under the suppression of absolute strength, the remaining four can only support hard. After a while, he was seized on the opportunity and eliminated one person again.


    In the end, the three of them were back to back, the sweat on their faces flowed out like money, and their eyes were full of tension and fear.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s speed was too fast. In their eyes, Zhu Zhuqing was almost without a trace, and there was only a slight pause at the moment of her attack.


    Unfortunately, trying to stop Zhu Zhuqing''s attack is too exhausting.


    In the arena, Zhu Zhuqing is like a cat teasing a mouse, full of patience, with false and real moves, ready to make a fatal blow at any time.


    "what!!"


    It collapsed. In such a tense atmosphere, Zhu Zhuqing could be fatally attacked at any time. The key was that they could not even catch the enemy. First of all, a small, strong attacking spirit master couldn''t hold on, yelled, waving his hands indiscriminately, and his powerful spirit ability was randomly released by him.


    The movement of this little soul master was like a signal, and the remaining two also gritted their teeth and issued their strongest spirit ring skills.


    Unfortunately, the struggle is in vain, and when the attack is over, it is also when they are out.


    As Zhu Zhuqing finished cleaning, the battle between Dai Mubai and Davis Zhu Zhuyun came to an end.


    The Netherworld White Tiger formed by the fusion of the two is powerful, but the prerequisite for being powerful is to consume a lot of soul power.


    Their spirit power, even if they were added together, was not as strong as Dai Mubai.


    After the fierce collision, the ghost of the Netherworld White Tiger gradually became transparent, revealing Zhu Zhuyun who was embarrassed and half-conscious.


    "The White Tiger is destroyed and killed!"


    Seeing that the two of them could no longer hold on, instead of stopping, Dai Mubai used his most powerful spirit ability.


    He didn''t forget the humiliation Davis gave him before.


    The dazzling golden light condensed on Dai Mubai''s body, and Dai Mubai''s figure continuously appeared around the Nether White Tiger, and every appearance was accompanied by a dazzling golden light.


    boom!


    The rich golden light is connected in an instant to form a huge killing character.


    Puff!


    The ghost of the Nether White Tiger was instantly shattered, and Davis and Zhu Zhuyun were thrown out of the ring like dead dogs.


    On the ring, Zhu Zhuqing watched this scene silently, his eyes gradually emptying, as if he had let go of a huge burden.


    Dai Mubai raised his arm silently, waiting for everyone''s cheers.


    With the end of the battle, the audience finally recovered, and the harsh screams and shouts broke out in an instant.


    "Shrek, Shrek! Shrek will win!"


    "Dai Mubai, Evil Eyed White Tiger!"


    "Goddess, my nether goddess!"


    All kinds of howling sounds, like tidal surges, wave after wave.


    "The game is over, Shrek won." The referee stepped onto the ring full of fear and announced with difficulty.


    Shrek Academy is so powerful, the golden generation of Wuhun Palace is in trouble.


    "Zhuqing, congratulations, I am finally free." Hu Jiu appeared silently on the ring, putting his hands on Zhu Zhuqing''s shoulders.


    "Thank you, Brother Nine!" Zhu Zhuqing ignored the gazes of everyone, and embraced Hu Jiu with a touch of emotion.


    If there was no Hu Jiu, I am afraid she would not have the current strength either. Hu Jiu gave her the ability to have today.


    If this meeting is not in the ring, I am afraid that Zhu Zhuqing will thank him in his own way on the spot.


    "But it''s not too late to wait..." Zhu Zhuqing thought to himself.


    When Hu Jiu embraced Zhu Zhuqing, in the audience, the representative of the Star Luo Empire looked at this scene with an ugly face. Even Davis and Zhu Zhuyun had lost the game just now, his face was not so ugly.


    Zhu Zhuqing was the fianc¨¦e of the third prince. How could he allow others to get involved, although he hadn''t taken Dai Mubai seriously before.


    But now it''s different. Dai Mubai''s becoming the soul emperor is enough to prove his talent. If this news goes back to the Empire, I am afraid that most of Davis''s supporters will immediately disappear and turn to support Dai Mubai.


    The battle for the heir to the throne has already become clear at this moment.


    Dai Mubai''s strength made his fiancee Zhu Zhuqing also seem important.


    Now that Zhu Zhuqing fell into the arms of a strange man, it was strange that the representative of the Star Luo Empire could look good.


    It''s a pity that this is the site of the Wuhun Temple, otherwise he would have to let Hu Jiuhao look down on it.


    Immediately after getting off the ring and meeting with Tang San and others, a group of people walked towards him.


    Feeling the gaze being watched, Tang San looked up, but saw the people from the Imperial Academy of the Tiandou Empire. It was Yu Tianheng, who had not seen him for a long time, who took the lead. He was also following Dugubo''s granddaughter Dugu Goose.


    "Unexpectedly, I haven''t seen you in more than a year. You have become so powerful. UU reading really surprised me." Yu Tianheng stared at Tang San with piercing eyes. Although Tang San did not come on stage, Yu Tian Heng can be sure that his strength will definitely not be weaker than Dai Mubai who just took the stage.


    "You are also very good, you can see that your strength has also improved a lot." Tang San smiled indifferently, and responded politely.


    "Our next opponent is the Wuhun Academy team. We absolutely cannot fight this one. If possible, remember to avenge us. Anyway, we are all members of the Heaven Dou Empire, even for the Empire. You have to do your best for the glory of the world." Yu Tianheng sighed, his aura was low, as if he had no confidence in the opponent he was about to face.


    Tang Sanyi was stunned. In his mind, Yu Tianheng had always been indispensable. With such a proud temperament, he didn''t even have the courage to fight the Wuhun Academy. Could it be that the Wuhun Academy team is so strong?


    "Haha, Yu Tianheng, I didn''t expect you to lose even the most important confidence. Let''s go, you are not worthy to talk to me." Tang San waved his hand, his expression indifferent.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 354 Victory), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 353： Gold 1st generation appearance

    "Tang San, what are you, why do you say that to my brother Tianheng?" Dugu Yan rushed towards Tang San angrily, if it weren''t for Yu Tianheng to stop him in time, it would be a full martial arts.


    "Tang San, you are right. I have indeed lost my confidence in defeating the Wuhun Academy team, but I will not give up. Even if I lose, I will bite a piece of flesh on them." Yu Tianheng eyes. Lei Guang suddenly appeared, and the momentum on his body suddenly became strong.


    The members of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus family are not cowards who lose without a fight.


    "Hehe, I advise you to give up in advance. From Tang San''s face, I will tell you a piece of news for free. There are three soul kings and four soul sects in the Wuhun Academy team, so please ask for more blessings." Hu Holding Zhu Zhuqing in his arms, Jiuhuai said to Yu Tianheng with a smile.


    "What?" Yu Tianheng narrowed his eyes, he had never heard of this news. Because among the first two people in the Wuhun Academy, there was no soul master above the soul sect.


    "Did they hide their strength?" Dugu Yan also reacted, looking at Hu Jiu in horror, as if confirming that what he said was true.


    But Yu Tianheng did not have the slightest doubt. He solemnly bowed to Hu Jiu: "Thank you for informing us of this news. We will be careful later."


    "Well, go, it''s time for you to play." Hu Jiu waved his hand and didn''t care. He didn''t want to have too much contact with Yu Tianheng. After all, he killed his uncle, although no one knew about it. Seeing Yu Tianheng''s honest face, he always felt a little sad.


    The previous two-to-seven battle made the audience overwhelmed with eye addiction. Now the second game is about to begin, with the Tiandou Royal Academy team, the second of the three seeded teams, playing against the Wuhun Academy team.


    The battle between the two seeded teams made everyone look forward to the next battle even more.


    When Yu Tianheng and others stood on the ring and looked at the Wuhun Academy team slowly approaching them, they couldn''t help but focus on the three strange spirit masters who took the lead.


    These three faces are very strange, they have never appeared in the previous battles.


    But judging from the invincible aura and strong pressure emerging from the three of them, they should be the three soul kings mentioned by Hu Jiu.


    Walking at the forefront of the team was a black-haired man with a height of more than 1.9 meters. His black hair stood up like a steel pin, his face full of perseverance and determination.


    When he and Yu Tianheng''s eyes met, huge pressure came. At this moment, Yu Tianheng only felt that the sky was dimming, and his eyes were covered with a dark shadow.


    Next to the black-haired man, stood a man and a woman. The man had fiery red hair and dark red eyes, like a flame troll and a flame troll.


    The other half of the black-haired man has a girl who looks a bit similar to him. The girl has long black hair. Just standing there makes people feel an invisible charm, which makes people unable to move their eyes.


    "These three people are the Golden Generation launched by the Wuhun Hall. The tallest one in the middle is called Xieyue. The Wuhun is two moon blades and the spirit power is level fifty. The red-haired one is called Yan, and the spirit power is the flame lord. It''s also level fifty. But neither of them is important, the one that needs attention is that beautiful girl." In the audience, Hu Jiu was explaining the intelligence of the Wuhun Academy team to Tang San and others.


    "Why pay attention to that girl, are you looking at her?" Xiao Wu put the arm holding Hu Jiu''s arm on her waist, with two small tiger teeth exposed at the corner of her mouth, with a cute look on her face.


    "Nonsense, I''m not that kind of person, I''m just reminding Xiao San!" Hu Jiu calmly grabbed Xiao Wu''s arm and played with it carefully.


    "Oh?" Tang San looked at Hu Jiu with a smile, he didn''t remember this pot.


    "Hey, Xiao San, don''t underestimate her, she is a control spirit master like you, and her spirit is also very special. Don''t look at your level higher than her, maybe she will follow her by accident. Hu Jiu looked at Tang San jokingly, but wondered in his heart, without this Xiao Wu, would he rub the sparks of love with Hu Liena in the future.


    "Tell me!" As soon as she heard that she was also a Controlling Spirit Master, Tang San became interested in an instant, and he asked Hu Jiulai rarely.


    "Her name is Hu Liena, Xieyue''s younger sister, her martial soul is a fox, and her spirit skills are based on charm. Her charm ability is used, and ordinary people don''t even think about it in front of her."


    "Charm? I want to try it. Is it because she has a strong charm or mine." Before Tang San could react, Xiao Wu became unconvinced: "If you meet them, don''t let anyone talk to me. Rob, she is mine."


    "Uh!" Hu Jiu patted his forehead annoyedly. Originally, he planned to leave Hu Liena to Tang San, but Xiao Wu stepped in. This happened...


    During the time when Hu Jiu and others were speaking, there was already a fight in the ring.


    Hu Liena on the stage moved lightly, swaying her hips and came to the front of the team. With the release of Wuhun, her body exuded amazing charm, and even her appearance instantly became coquettish. The big tail swayed randomly behind him, causing Ma Hongjun''s saliva to flow out of the audience.


    "Beautiful, so beautiful, if I can marry her home, even if I can lose ten years of life, I would be willing!" Ma Hongjun sucked and said.


    "Puff! Fatty, what good things are you thinking of, it''s weird that people can see you like you." Oscar mocked.


    "Girly, who are you talking about? Lao Tzu''s martial arts soul is a phoenix. She is a fox. We are just a match made in heaven. How can we look down on me." Ma Hongjun rolled up his sleeves unconvinced.


    "Hehe!" Oscar gave him a look and let him experience it for himself.


    "Don''t look at her eyes!" Yu Tianheng shouted loudly on the ring, in front of Hu Liena''s charm spirit ability his spirit ability was interrupted several times, even the most basic release of spirit ability Can''t do it.


    "Heh! Do you think it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t look at your eyes, naive." Hu Liena¡¯s voice had a hoarseness, but this hoarseness carried a different kind of charm. After she said these words, she was opposite. The Tiandou Royal Academy was as if it had been cast a hold technique, all of them were set in place, motionless.


    Next, the spirit ring under Hu Liena''s feet began to flicker strangely, starting from the fifth spirit ring at the outermost periphery, and lighting up in sequence. With the fluctuation of each spirit ring, the pink light on her body became thicker, and then even more continuously The figure is wrapped up, allowing outsiders to see it looming.


    At this moment, Xieyue behind her also moved. He opened his hands and slammed into Hu Liena. On the way, his body followed the illusion, and finally he was with Hu Liena. Melt into one.


    "Martial Soul Fusion Skill!" Tang San cried out in surprise when he saw this scene.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect these brothers and sisters to actually perform the martial arts fusion skills." Hu Jiu raised his brows, his eyes filled with playful eyes.


    To talk about the understanding of the martial arts fusion technique, he is an expert. After using the martial arts fusion technique, the two sides of the fusion naturally have the same mind. As the number of casts increases, the feelings of the two parties can also be subtly increased.


    This¡­¡­


    Https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ¡¡Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 354： finals

    "The relationship between the brother and sister is pretty good!" Hu Jiu can only comment on this.


    "What''s wrong with people''s deep feelings, is it in your way?" Xiao Wu said strangely.


    Ever since I noticed that Hu Jiu often spent the night in Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s room, Xiao Wu¡¯s grievances lasted more than a day. After all, she was the first to come. I didn¡¯t expect that the melon that had been guarded for so long would not be eaten by a big cat.


    Even if she is magnanimous, she still has some resentment in her heart.


    Hu Jiu also knew this, so he had to suffer.


    In fact, with his perceptual ability, he could deceive this Xiao Wu all the time without knowing it, but Hu Jiu felt that this would be too sorry for her, so he simply let her discover it imperceptibly. Otherwise, there won''t be this one now.


    After all, as a man, he should dare to behave. Although it was the big cat who took the initiative, he didn''t refuse it at the time.


    On the ring, a strong red light flickered, Xieyue and Hu Nala merged into one indistinguishable long-haired figure.


    This figure holds an enlarged version of the Moon Blade, and as soon as it appears, it suppresses the audience, making Yu Tianheng and others unable to even think of resistance.


    Under the overwhelming pink light shining on, they had long been charmed and couldn''t find their way.


    Xieyue and Hu Liena¡¯s martial soul fusion skill is called Demon. Demon is mainly controlled. Within the control of Demon¡¯s skill, all senses will be reduced by 50% and soul power will be suppressed. Fifty percent. All actions are delayed by 50%.


    The pink light permeated the ring, and the strong spirit power fluctuations spread, covering the entire ring. From the outside, only a red cloud could be seen, and the situation inside was not visible at all.


    bang bang bang!


    With a painful grunt, a group of figures were thrown off the ring, blood was flying, Yu Tianheng, Dugu Yan and others only felt a dazzling effort, their bodies had already flown out of the ring, and they didn''t even know how to lose.


    The intense pink light dissipated, revealing the figure inside, but at this time Xie Yue and Hu Liena had already released the martial spirit fusion and became two people again.


    Xieyue held Moonblade in both hands, looked towards Shrek, raised her right hand, and touched her neck, making a murderous posture.


    "Humph!"


    Hu Jiu let out a cold snort, and the invisible sound killing exploded in his brain, causing Xie Yueqing to step back a few steps without restraint, and a horrified light appeared on his face.


    Hu Liena stretched out her hand to support Xie Yue, and looked at them solemnly.


    Hu Jiu stretched out his thumb to compare in the direction of Xie Yue, and then made an insulting gesture with his thumb down.


    The little Soul King, who dared to provoke the Lord Soul Sage, could hardly live or die.


    With the announcement of the referee, the third round of the game is over. There are six remaining teams in the competition, but the Tiandou Royal Academy and Xingluo Royal Academy, known as seed players, were eliminated.


    Hu Jiu hopes to meet the Wuhun Academy team tomorrow and teach them a lesson.


    But this is already tomorrow, and the opponent can be decided by drawing lots.


    After dinner, Shrek returned to their respective residences, and Hu Jiugang was about to practice his soul skills, when the door of the room rang.


    Sweeping his perception ability, he found that Zhu Zhuqing was actually outside the door.


    The corner of Hu Jiu''s mouth curled up, and he didn''t expect the big cat to find him in such a hurry. It seems that he can unlock a new posture today.


    Opening the door, Hu Jiu met Zhu Zhuqing with fiery eyes. Before he could speak, his mouth was already blocked. Zhu Zhuqing hooked the door of the house with his heel and dexterously closed.


    ...


    The fourth round of the Continent Advanced Soul Master Elite Contest began on the second day.


    The result of this draw is very strange, as the three strongest academy teams. Shrek Academy, Kamikaze Academy, and Wuhun Academy.


    After the three academies were drawn the lottery, none of them actually matched up. They each encountered a soy sauce academy. How could there be such a coincidence in the world, most of the reason was that the Spirit Hall was doing ghosts.


    In this battle, Shrek Academy sent Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun two people, one of them is the Battle Soul Emperor of the 61st level assault system, and the other is the Level 52 Assault System of the Battle Soul King. Naturally, their strength is needless to say. As soon as they took the stage, they swept the audience, and they solved their opponent in one face-to-face.


    At this point, the fourth round is over and the top three are born.


    The final is about to begin, and the champions are all in sight.


    Early the next morning, Hu Jiu and others gathered on the square in front of the Papal Palace to compete for the championship game of the finals, and the venue of the game was also changed.


    The glorious papal palace is even more powerful under the sunlight. Two rows of papal knights line up from the two sides in front of the papal palace to the bottom of the mountain, bright gold armor, wide knight swords, neatly arranged, May Day No longer shows the majesty of the Papal Palace.


    Not everyone can come to the Pope¡¯s Hall. Standing in front of the Pope¡¯s Hall, in addition to the 21 contestants from Shrek Academy, Kamikaze Academy, and Wuhun Academy, even the college¡¯s leading teacher No one is qualified to stand here.


    And those academies that failed in the battle have been eliminated and returned home a long time ago, and they are not even qualified to watch the battle.


    On Shrek¡¯s side, Hu Jiu, Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, Tang San, Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun, and Ning Rongrong participated in the competition, while the remaining Oscar, Meng Yan, Tailong and Jiangzhu did not participate. Will be waiting on the periphery for news of their victory.


    After waiting for a moment, twelve cardinals wearing red robes slowly walked out of the Wuhun Hall. They walked to the front of the Wuhun Hall, standing on each side, six on each side.


    led one person shouting loudly: "Your Majesty the Pope is here!"


    "Long live Long live Long live!"


    In a short time, UU reading sounded like a tsunami, and the entire Pope Mountain was full of the shouts of the patrons.


    "What a big battle!" Even the well-informed Hu Jiu has never seen such a spectacular scene.


    With the voice of respectful invitation, a majestic voice slowly appeared in front of everyone from the Wuhun Hall.


    Hu Jiu''s eyes flashed, and he looked forward carefully, Bibi Dong, this is a legendary woman.


    The first thing that catches the eye is the golden dress. The dazzling dress is glittering with precious light, and there are more than 100 red, blue and gold gems on it. The purple golden crown on the top of his head is even more brilliant. All the rays of light condensed at this moment are only on her.


    Bibi Dong''s tall figure is hidden in the gorgeous dress, and the whole person is full of grace and luxury.


    With her long and supple hair curled up high, she looks extremely capable. Under the swan-like jade neck is a **** collarbone. If you ignore Bibi Dong''s serious expression, you can see that she is a beautiful woman.


    Pity!


    Hu Jiu secretly shook his head.


    Because of Xiao Wu, they are bound to be enemies between them.


    Don''t forget, Xiao Wu''s mother died in Bibi Dong''s hands. Even if Hu Jiu is a jerk, he won''t make Xiao Wu sad and embarrassed.


    Https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ¡¡Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 355： Bibi Dongs solicitation

    Perhaps Hu Jiu''s gaze was too bold, Bibi Dong on the stage gave him a conscious look.


    When her gaze focused on Hu Jiu, Hu Jiu felt her body tremble slightly, as if Bibi Dong¡¯s eyes contained infinite starry sky, constantly magnifying in his eyes, which made people sinking.


    Clang!


    In the knowledge of the sea, the Netherworld Soul Suppressing Bell was automatic without wind, a crisp bell, accompanied by a sound wave like a breeze, awakened Hu Jiu from a state of absent-mindedness.


    Just one look was so powerful, Hu Jiu almost freaked out, until this moment, he really realized the power of Title Douluo.


    But maybe it''s not just a titled Douluo, but it may also be a level ninety-nine limit Douluo.


    It''s just that Bibi Dong''s strength is too strong, Hu Jiu and her are too far apart, even if they use their perception abilities to their fullest extent, they still fail to perceive Bibi Dong''s strength.


    Seeing Hu Jiu wake up from her eyes so quickly, Bibi Dong''s eyes flashed with surprise and seemed to be interested in him.


    "See His Majesty the Pope!"


    The moment Bibi Dong stopped, all the people who belonged to the Wuhun Temple knelt on one knee at this moment, with a look of admiration to Bibi Dong''s highest respect.


    The Wuhun Academy, including the Shenfeng Academy, who were also standing with them, all knelt down and worshiped.


    Only the seven Shrek people were still standing at the scene.


    As the third prince of the Star Luo Empire, Dai Mubai didn''t have the habit of bowing down to others, and it was almost the same for others to worship him.


    Tang San naturally didn''t need to say, he almost understood that his mother died in the hands of the Wuhun Hall, it would be quite reasonable to be able to calm down.


    Next to Tang San, Hu Jiu held Xiao Wu''s hand tightly, his eyes were flat, and he looked at Xiao Wu with concern.


    While Xiao Wu lowered her head, her body trembled slightly, her eyes were trying to conceal the look of hatred.


    Needless to say, Ning Rongrong, she is the little princess of the Qibao Liuli Sect, and she doesn''t want to bow down to anyone.


    There are seven of them, each of them is a monster-level genius, and sooner or later they will reach the level of Title Douluo. One Bibi Dong is not worthy of their bows.


    Everyone worshipped, but Hu Jiu and others did not. This unique behavior immediately caused other people to glared.


    "Audacious, dare to be disrespectful to the Pope, **** it!" A cardinal standing in front of the papal hall stood up and shouted angrily.


    "Heh! When did you change the rules in the Spirit Hall? The Pope is yours, but not mine. It''s your business if you are willing to kneel down. What''s up to me, Hu Jiu." Hu Jiu raised his head, with an impassioned expression on his face, loudly. Said: "I, Hu Jiu, kneel to the sky and kneel to my parents. I would rather stand to live rather than kneel to die. If you have the ability, you come and hit me!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Hu Jiu is indeed right. They Wuhundian did not clearly stipulate that the Pope needs to kneel down, but Hu Jiu and their behavior are too unique. They are all kneeling. Why don''t you kneel?


    "Hehe, Hu Jiu, right? I know your name. You are the only food soul master in Douluo Continent when you are less than fifteen years old. You are fine, are you interested in coming to my spirit? I promise you the role of elder in the temple.¡± Bibi Dong gently raised his hand and motioned the cardinal to stop.


    As soon as Bibi Dong said this, the audience was in an uproar.


    This Hu Jiu is actually a soul sage, and it is also the most difficult food system to cultivate.


    Soul Sage is not uncommon, and Food Soul Sage is not uncommon. The key is the age of fifteen years old, plus this, no one dares to look down upon it.


    How genius is this?


    It was the fact that Dai Mubai had shown the Soul Emperor level cultivation base in the previous game, which stunned everyone, and he didn''t expect that there would be one more powerful.


    This is a soul sage, a realm that 90% of the soul masters in Douluo Continent cannot reach in their entire life.


    Envy, envy, awe!


    In just an instant, Hu Jiu''s image became taller in everyone''s eyes.


    With such a small ninth cultivating to become a soul saint, wouldn''t it be possible to become a Contra or even a Title Douluo in a few years?


    As soon as Bibi Dong''s words were spoken, Xue Qinghe, who was on the VIP table, instantly changed his face, instantly turned pale, and his eyes showed a ray of hatred. Damn it, this is robbing her!


    Bibi Dong even knew Hu Jiu''s level and cultivation, she didn''t believe that she didn''t know that Hu Jiu was the worship she solicited.


    "The Pope''s crown is absurd, and I''m already a subordinate of the prince of the Tiandou Empire. I''m afraid I can only thank the pope for his love." Hu Jiu said neither humble nor arrogant. By the way, Qian Renxue used Qian Renxue as a shield. , Anyway, you are a mother and daughter, you are not with whom, although the relationship between mother and daughter is not very good.


    "Haha!" Hu Jiu''s refusal only made Bibidong smile faintly, as if she wasn''t soliciting people just now, and then she looked at Tang San beside Hu Jiu, staring at him and said: "You are the master''s disciple. Tang San?"


    Bibi Dong¡¯s words shocked Tang San. Since he went to Heaven Dou City, he has never mentioned the name of Master again. After all, his relationship with Hu Jiu was not very good at the beginning, so it turned out that Bibi Dong had something like this. Can find out, this kind of intelligence ability appears very powerful.


    "Yes, under the crown of the Pope, do you know my teacher?" Tang San asked curiously. He hadn''t seen the teacher for a long time, and he missed it very much.


    "Yes, your teacher is very talented. By the way, where is your teacher?" Bibi Dong''s expression was gentle, and between this question and answer, there was a sense of homely.


    "Bitch, UU reading Bibi Dong is a dead bitch, I know, she must still be thinking about him." On the peripheral audience stage, Liu Erlong was cursing Bibi Dong viciously, but then She just remembered, and looked up at Flanders next to him: "Tang San is his disciple, why don''t I know about this?"


    "This...this is a long story. I''ll tell you slowly when I get back." Flander grumbled and didn''t know how to explain it. This **** Bibi Dong asked what was wrong, but asked the master. Why...


    Flender looked at Bibi Dong in the distance with a grimace.


    "I haven''t seen the teacher for several years, and I don''t know where he is!" Tang San shook his head, indicating that he didn''t know where the master was.


    "I know, he was buried in the Star Dou Great Forest!" Hu Jiu next to him said to himself, this master is also amazing, and someone still remembers it after he has been dead for so long. I have to say that he is still very good at it.


    Seeing Tang San not knowing the master''s trace, the disappointment on Bibi Dong''s face flashed away, and then he waved his scepter, and the voice rang in countless people''s ears: "Let''s be flat!"


    Knowing that at this time, anyone who is kneeling just stood up.


    Because of Hu Jiu''s spirit power and Bibi Dong''s gentle expression towards Tang San, everyone looked at Shrek with amazement, and then they wondered if anyone among them had hidden their strength.


    Https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ¡¡Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 356： Xiao Wu appeared

    A smile appeared on Bibi Dong''s beautiful face, and her eyes swept over the 21 contestants including Hu Jiu.


    "From you, I see the hope of the soul master world. I hope you will use all your strength to compete for the championship of this time. The winner will be awarded by me personally."


    When he said that he took out all his strength, Bibi Dong looked at the Shrek Seven. The meaning is self-evident.


    According to the information she got, the strength of Shrek Academy is not as simple as it appears!


    Bibi Dong¡¯s words made everyone look at the Shrek Seven in shock. What''s the matter, do they really hide their strength?


    But obviously, this is not the time to pay attention to these, because just after Bibi Dong''s voice fell, everyone''s eyes were instantly attracted by the things in front of her.


    didn''t know what tactics Bibi Dong used. When she waved her hand, three dazzling light spots appeared in front of her. The spot of light rose up against the wind, and as the light dissipated, their true appearance was finally revealed in front of everyone.


    These are three soul bones of different shapes. From the shape, it can be seen that the three soul bones are a right arm bone, a skull, and a left leg bone.


    The three soul bones were shining with red, blue and green light.


    The dazzling light bloomed on the soul bone. At this moment, the whole Wuhun Hall was completely boiling.


    These are soul bones. Judging from the light blooming on the three soul bones, their qualities are all very good. Even the cardinal and platinum bishop of the Spirit Hall have a greedy light on their faces.


    Spirit bones are very rare things. If these spirit bones weren''t in Bibi Dong''s hands, I''m afraid this place would have been messed up long ago.


    Ghost Douluo behind the Pope said aloud: "These three soul bones are the spiritually condensed wisdom skull, the right arm of the bursting and burning flame, and the left leg of the chasing wind that is moving forward quickly. They are all more than ten thousand years old. Among them, the wisdom skull is derived from a 50,000-year soul beast, which was captured by His Majesty the Pope himself. It is the best of soul bones, except for the external soul bones and 100,000-year soul bones."


    Ghost Douluo''s explanation made Hu Jiu chuckle to himself: It''s just a ten thousand year soul bone. He has the ability to take out a hundred thousand year soul bone!


    "There are only three soul bones, and only a champion can survive. I hope that your three teams can use their full strength to compete, and don''t live up to my expectations." Bibi Dong looked at the Xie Yue trio with encouragement in his eyes.


    These three spirit bones were specially prepared for the Golden Generation. Originally, she was going to directly reward them, but the elders did not agree. Finally, in desperation, they came up with a compromise method and took the spirit bones out as a reward for the competition.


    I thought that the champion of the competition would be very easy for the golden generation, but no one would have thought that a Shrek would pop up. Each of these people was more talented than her golden generation.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for the prize of the champion of the competition to have been released in advance, she would not want to go back, maybe she would change the reward to something else.


    Under the stimulation of the spirit bone reward, let alone the 21 people who participated in the competition, the eyes of those who did not participate in the competition were fiery, and they wanted to participate in the competition.


    And the twenty-one people who participated in the competition were as if they had been beaten up with blood, and their whole body was turbulent, and the eyes looking at Shrek were full of hostility.


    Whether it is Wuhun Academy or Kamikaze Academy, the fear of Shrek has risen to the greatest extent.


    At present, Shrek has exposed a soul saint, a soul emperor, and a soul king. God knows how much strength this group of old Yinbi hides.


    The strong are self-reliant, and the weak are in a group. There is no need to discuss in advance. Wuhun Academy and Shenfeng Academy are faintly leaning together, sharing the pressure that Shrek brings to them.


    Bibi Dong looked up at the three participating teams and said flatly: "This morning, you will participate in the individual competition, and tomorrow you will enter the championship contest. In the afternoon, the two teams that failed will compete for another place in the final. Okay, now it''s time to start. , You guys go to prepare!"


    "Why are there still individual matches in the finals? Is she targeting Brother Nine?" Ma Hongjun whispered.


    "What are you afraid of, the individual competition is the individual competition. I will play it first. As long as I dare to come on stage, I will let him not participate in the competition tomorrow." Dai Mubai said coldly.


    "No, I''ll come first for the individual matches waiting for the meeting, so that they can''t get on stage, I''m the best." Xiao Wu exudes a fierce aura. Obviously, seeing Bibi Dong, the murderer of her mother, makes her impatient. Want to vent.


    "Don''t grab anyone with me!" Xiao Wu''s warning silenced everyone, and even Tang San didn''t want to be in trouble at this time.


    The power of blasting the eight-stage throw, they don''t want to experience it.


    "Okay, then you go, remember to start lightly, don''t kill people, or you can''t tell." Hu Jiu touched Xiao Wu''s head and said.


    "Hmm!" Xiao Wu clenched her fists, her eyes bursting with a breathtaking cold light.


    is different from the individual competition during the promotion competition. This time the individual competition is played by three teams.


    The order of appearance is determined by drawing lots. The two academies will compete first, and the winner will continue to compete, and so on, the competition will alternate until one team wins.


    In the first game, Xiao Wu had a good luck and got a bye. In other words, the first game will be a duel between Wuhun Academy and Shenfeng Academy.


    However, something unexpected and natural happened. When Feng Xiaotian from Shenfeng Academy and a member of Wuhun Academy came to the center of the ring, the member of Wuhun Academy turned and bowed to Bibi Dong, UU Reading www.uuk¨¡nshu. Com then respectfully said: "His Majesty the Pope, I abstained in this case."


    As soon as the word waiver came out, it instantly confused the spectators. This game was hosted by Pope Bibi Dong himself. It is a great honor to show his strength in front of the Pope. Even if he fights for his life, he must fight. , I didn''t think that someone would abstain from voting, and this person was the Wuhun Academy of the Wuhun Palace.


    In response to such a request, the referee was taken aback for a moment, and then, under Bibi Dong''s nod, announced that Feng Xiaotian of the Kamikaze Academy had won the competition.


    "Haha, it seems that we have been attacked together." Hu Jiu looked at the triumphant Wuhun Academy with contempt, as well as the Shenfeng Academy, which was so ashamed to look down and dare not look at them. In the face of absolute strength, any strategy is useless. of.


    I hope someone will stand and participate in tomorrow''s final after a while.


    "Hee hee, it''s my turn. My name is Xiao Wu, Dancing Wu, Wuhun Little White Rabbit, the 64th-level agile attack type war spirit emperor, please advise."


    At the moment when Feng Xiaotian was declared victory, without waiting for the referee to preside over, Xiao Wu had jumped onto the ring and started to introduce herself with a cute look.


    "Level six, sixty-four..." Feng Xiaotian stammered at Xiao Wu, only to feel that the lovely Xiao Wu in front of him seemed to be a demon in disguise, and even stammer.


    Https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ¡¡Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 357： decisive battle

    "Are you really Grade 64?" Feng Xiaotian stammered at Xiao Wu and asked.


    "Of course, this can be fake! If you don''t believe it, look at it." Xiao Wu quickly completed the possession of the martial spirit, and the six spirit rings under her feet moved slowly.


    Two yellow, two purple, two black. A few shining spirit rings lay on their feet, without the slightest possibility of fraud.


    "What are you playing?" Feng Xiaotian was almost crying. He thought that Dai Mubai hadn''t played, but only sent a little girl up. He thought he had earned it, and at least he could support a few more games. How could he think of being on stage? This is also a monster.


    Others are at level 64, he is only at level 44, this is a fart!


    "I admit defeat." He is a genuine war spirit master, and he is still agile. With her speed, I am afraid that when she really fights, she can''t even see her shadow!


    Thinking of this, Feng Xiaotian is not entangled anymore. Who is willing to fight in this fight, anyway, he has surrendered. If he really bites his head in a fight, he is afraid that he will not even have the chance to compete for another final place in the afternoon. .


    "Cut, I didn''t expect that a big man of you is as weak as a lady, can''t you stay on stage and consume some of my soul power?" When Feng Xiaotian confessed, Xiao Wu instantly changed her face and looked at it with contempt. he.


    She didn''t want to watch others admit defeat, she just wanted to find a sandbag to vent her sullenness.


    "No, I''m sure to give up, referee, hurry up and announce, haven''t you heard me say surrender?" When Xiao Wu said this, Feng Xiaotian was even more sure that his choice was correct. He didn''t give Xiao Wu a chance at all, and urged the referee to announce the result of the game.


    "Haha, Sister Xiaowu is mighty, she shocked Feng Xiaotian before she even took a shot, it was amazing." Ma Hongjun raised his hands and exclaimed excitedly.


    "Of course, or else you can be your Xiaowu sister?" Ning Rongrong cast a disdainful look at Ma Hongjun and said.


    At this time, the referee on the stage stepped onto the ring with a helpless look, and all Shrek Xiaowu won.


    "Who else?" Xiao Wu lifted her chin, hooking her finger at Hu Liena of Wuhun Academy with a proud face.


    "Damn it, Nana, I''ll go up and teach her a lesson for you." Hu Liena''s licking dog Yan couldn''t help it, and an angry face was ready to show Xiao Wu a good look.


    "Don''t go, you can''t beat it." Hu Liena raised her arm and stopped Yan''s movement.


    "If you can''t beat it, you have to beat it. I will kill her and me." Yan said dissatisfied, his face flushed.


    Being so bluntly told by the beloved girl that he couldn''t beat a little girl, it didn''t give him face at all!


    "My sister is right, we shouldn''t waste our strength on individual matches, don''t forget, tomorrow''s finals is the most important thing in the world." Xieyue gave Xiao Wu a cold look, and a trace of caution flashed in her eyes.


    One soul emperor is not terrible, but two soul emperors are terrifying, and this is only what Shrek shows to them. God knows how much strength they hide.


    If you spend all your combat power on the individual matches today, there is really no hope for the final champion.


    ...


    Next, a strange scene happened, Xiao Wu''s next opponents, every one of them just showed up and abstained, and they didn''t give Xiao Wu a chance to make a move.


    "Damn it, doesn''t anyone really dare to fight me, am I so scary?" This scene made Xiao Wu start to doubt life.


    The morning game ended in such a funny way.


    Xiao Wu played alone, directly let the people from the two colleges give up fighting for the individual championship, and instead began to compete for another place in the finals in the afternoon.


    There are no exceptions. For Wuhun Academy, Kamikaze Academy poses no threat to them. Although Kamikaze Academy used tricks to let Huo Wu and Huo Wushuang from Blazing Academy join the team, all members of the team reached level 40. above. But this was not enough for the Wuhun Academy with three spirit kings above level 50.


    It was only Yan who swept the Kamikaze Academy. Whether it was Feng Xiaotian or Huo Wu, it was easily solved by him.


    The top martial arts flame lord, indeed very powerful.


    But this strength seems to be nothing to Hu Jiu. He is looking forward to how everyone will react when they announce the level tomorrow.


    Wuhun Hall, Xie Yue, Hu Liena, and Yan, the three respectfully looked at Bibi Dong, who was on the stage with a strong aura.


    "Tomorrow is the finals. Although I don''t want to say it, Shrek is really strong. I can tell you in advance that Hu Jiu is the soul sage. You don''t have to worry too much about it. Although he is a soul sage, he is food Yes, on the battlefield, his performance may be amazing, but his role in the game is not great." Bibi Dong''s words gave Hu Liena a reassurance.


    But her next words made their faces ugly, Bibi Dong said: "In the Shrek team, in addition to Xiao Wu and Dai Mubai as the soul emperor, so is Tang San. The three of them are the people you should pay attention to tomorrow. "


    "Other than that, the rest are the same soul kings as you, alas, forget it, you go back, after this battle, go to Lost the Grand Canyon for three years of experience."


    At the end, Bibi Dong himself was said to have lost confidence.


    Heartache, these are the three soul bones she carefully selected for the Golden Generation. If the game loses, these soul bones will be impossible to recover.


    "Lost Grand Canyon!"


    Hu Liena and the three people shuddered when they heard the name. If they go to that ghost place, they will probably become ghosts by then!


    "Or I will kill them tonight. For me, I can assassinate them without knowing it. UU reading won''t let people discover it." The ghost said suddenly sadly.


    "Huh, are you a pig brain? Don''t say whether you have the ability to assassinate them, even if it is successful, how do you tell me to explain to the world? If they have a problem at this time, as long as their brains are normal, we will know that we did it. Yes, not to mention this is Wuhun City. If they have a problem, who will dare to believe us in the future." Yueguan snorted coldly, looking at the ghost with disdain.


    "Okay, don''t make any noise, but only three soul bones. For our Wuhun Temple, this is nothing. Okay, let''s go down. Let me be quiet." Bibi Dong said impatiently. Cut them off and waved them away.


    "Yes!"


    Bibi Dong said, not only Hu Liena respectfully left, but even Ghost Douluo and Ju Douluo didn''t dare to say more, and retired obediently.


    There was nothing to say all night, and early the next morning, Hu Jiu and others appeared at the door vigorously, waiting for departure.


    "Children, for you, today¡¯s final battle on this matter, no matter what the outcome is, I hope you can be safe. The championship is not important, and more importantly, you, don¡¯t be dazzled by the victory." Rand was unusually serious and looked at them with a sigh.


    He didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to bring these children to the Soul Master Competition.


    Https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ¡¡Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 358： 1 face

    "Boss Fred, it''s almost time, the children should start." Zao Wou-ki interrupted Flanders'' sensational performance, and all of them have reached the finals. Instead of caring about the children, it is better to prepare yourself so as not to win. After winning the championship, Wuhundian became angry and retaliated.


    You know, the reward for the final champion is three soul bones, a precious thing that even his heart is moved.


    When the champions are down, I am afraid there will be countless pairs of eyes staring at them.


    As for the question of whether he can win, it is not in his consideration at all.


    Wuhun Academy team, and their Shrek team''s strength are not on the same level at all.


    "Yes, let''s go! This man is beginning to be sentimental when he is old." Flander quietly wiped his flushed eyes, laughed at himself, his face returned to seriousness, and took the lead to head to the finals. .


    "Set off!"


    With a loud yell, everyone strutting, full of energy.


    On the street, countless soul masters watched them silently. By now, the Shrek Academy Nine Monsters had countless admirers, and a group of people looked at them with bright eyes no matter where they went.


    They are popular candidates for the championship, and it can even be said that they have booked the position of the championship.


    Stepped to the Pope¡¯s Hall, in the VIP table, Pope Bibi Dong, Ning Fengzhi, Xue Qinghe, Ghost Douluo, Ju Douluo and others were already seated.


    And the key rewards of the finals are shiningly placed aside, constantly emitting this strong fluctuation.


    The seven Shrek stared at the soul bone with shining eyes, and they couldn''t move their eyes. No one would have too many soul bones.


    As the strongest person in the team, he must have one of these three spirit bones, and he has chosen which one to choose after the battle is over.


    Wuhun Academy¡¯s Xie Yue and others had already arrived. When they saw Shrek and others appear, their eyes burst out with an astonishing fighting spirit.


    This battle requires all-out efforts. If they can¡¯t win, they will be waiting for the Three-Year Ecstasy Grand Canyon Tour.


    In order not to become a ghost, even if they knew that the hope of victory was very slim, they would have to fight back.


    "Ah!"


    But it is true that Hu Jiu and others have contemptuous eyes. To be honest, with their little strength, they really haven''t been seen in the eyes.


    "The finals of the Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Elite Tournament are about to begin. The players from both sides are preparing. After a quarter of an hour, the competition will begin."


    Everyone is here, the time is almost the same, the referee takes the lead in the arena.


    Wuhun Academy and Shrek Academy came to the arena, and the two stood opposite each other.


    The game hasn''t started yet, the eyes of the two sides have been intertwined, the smell of gunpowder is full, and the atmosphere is getting stronger.


    "Preparing for the game, both sides release their martial souls."


    A quarter of an hour passed quickly, and the referee shouted to remind both sides of the competition.


    A total of fourteen people on both sides, following the referee''s order, each rose in momentum and released their martial souls.


    The skyrocketing light shines, and the colorful bright light shines on the entire ring.


    On the side of the Martial Spirit Academy, except for Xie Yue, Hu Liena, and Yan who are five-ring spirit masters, the others are all four-ring spirit masters.


    And Shrek is terrible here. Tang San, Dai Mubai, and Xiao Wu at the front are all six-ringed spirit rings with two yellows, two purples, and two blacks. Ma Hongjun, Zhu Zhuqing, and Ning Rongrong in the second row are also the best equipped with five rings. ring.


    Hu Jiu who was standing at the back was even more serious, two yellow, two purple, and three black, and seven spirit rings slowly moved under his feet, especially those three dark ones, which literally blinded people''s eyes.


    Of course, the color of this spirit ring was camouflaged. If they knew that Hu Jiu''s seven spirit rings were actually black, he would probably not be able to get out of the Spirit Hall even if Tang Hao was secretly protecting them.


    After all, apart from the twin spirits, there has never been a situation where all seven spirit rings are ten thousand years old.


    "Competition, start!" Seeing that everyone was ready, the referee stretched out his voice, and as the word "start" fell, all players from both sides started to take action.


    On the side of Wuhun Academy, Hu Liena stood at the front of the team, the spirit rings on her body lit up one by one, and the pink light filled her body. Behind her, Xieyue did not know when she had appeared, so she saw him spread out and touched her body. With Hu Liena, it gradually melted in.


    As soon as the game started, the two of them started their most powerful moves, martial soul fusion skills, demon charm.


    At the same time, Yan stood in the front of the team alone, protecting Hu Liena and Xieyue. The flames burst out from their bodies, and the flames rose up against the wind, and rose to a height of five meters in an instant, covered by fiery flames. The body is like the resurrection of the flame lord.


    "Haha, dare to play with fire in front of me and look for death!" Ma Hongjun saw this scene, his eyes flashed, and he couldn''t wait to come to the forefront of the team, his whole body also rising with a strong flame, a pair of translucent phoenix wings on the back Behind it, like a **** of fire.


    The two of them looked at each other for an instant, without letting anyone else, and finally shouted, and rushed towards each other at the same time.


    "Good guy, Fatty can do this trick. I''ve found my opponent so soon." Hu Jiu threw out violent ginseng humorously. Ma Hongjun was so careful that he didn''t have to guess.


    "Mr. San, let''s go too, this guy is a good chicken thief, he actually robbed the blame." Dai Mubai shouted, a rich golden light appeared on his body, and he rushed forward without thinking about it.


    "Hee hee, Zhuqing, let''s go, Rongrong, let''s take action." Xiao Wu laughed, her body flashed, and she had appeared behind the Wuhun Academy team.


    In this battle, they have no tactical arrangements. In the face of absolute strength, no amount of tactics will work Hehe, since this is the case, let me help you solve this ladyboy first!"


    Hu Jiu gave a chuckle, his eyes exuding a strong light. Under the light, Hu Liena and Xie Yue only felt a flower in front of them, and in a blink of an eye they came to a strange space.


    The space is pitch black, there is no light, and even the sound cannot be heard, as if it is in a desperate space.


    Silence, loneliness, all kinds of emotions filled the heart in an instant, making people want to go mad.


    In the outside world, everyone only saw that Hu Liena and Xie Yue had just completed the martial arts fusion, their body had been stiff, without any movement.


    "Haha, refreshing!"


    No one cares about Hu Liena and Xie Yue. Except for Tang San, Ning Rongrong, and Hu Jiu who have been standing still, the others have found their opponents, and even their soul skills are useless.


    It was indeed kneading. Except for Hu Liena and Xie Yue, there was only one Soul King whose Yan was level 50 or above, but this Soul King was preempted by Ma Hongjun as an opponent, and the remaining people were not even the Soul King. In the face of Dai Mubai, Xiao Wu, and Zhu Zhuqing, how could they fight back.


    was just a face-to-face, and even before he could use his spirit ability, he had already lost the ability to resist.


    Https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ¡¡Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 359： Bibi Dongs solicitation again

    ang bang bang bang!


    The five figures kept flying out of the ring, leaving only the magical charm formed by the fusion of the martial souls of Hu Liena and Xie Yue two brothers and sisters, sluggish on the spot.


    "Roar!"


    At a critical moment, the monster didn''t know how to break through Hu Jiu''s fantasy space, and the whole person woke up.


    Two moon blades appeared in his hands, the monster face was full of blood, and he looked at Hu Jiu behind Tang San fiercely.


    Forcibly broke through the space of illusion, and the magical charm left the price of bleeding from the five orifices.


    "kill!"


    Yaomei roared, and two moon blades flew out in the air, killing Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun who were attacking him.


    Boom!


    Facing the Moon Blade, Dai Mubai opened the White Tiger King Kong Transformation and the White Tiger Demon God Transformation, and the small mountain-like tiger claws slammed out to meet one of the Moon Blades.


    Ma Hongjun was not to be outdone, a phoenix line of fire spouted from his mouth on the spot, and the Moon Blade came head-on.


    But the demon''s core attack is more than this. As the Moon Blade emits, a layer of pink light spreads out from him, instantly enveloping the two of them.


    Under the shining of pink light, Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun suddenly lost their attack ability.


    At the critical moment, Tang San stepped out and stretched out his hand far away. Two blue silver grasses were released from his hand, finally pulling them back before Moonblade attacked again.


    "Let''s admit defeat, don''t struggle, you have already lost." Hu Jiu raised his hand, two rays of light shot out, and the light was as fast as a meteor, instantly hitting the two moon blades of the flying monster.


    That means, his flying knife stunt.


    "Hmph, it''s impossible, I won''t admit defeat even if I die today." The demon said with a stubborn expression.


    "Then you go to die!"


    I don''t know when, Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing have already come to the demon charm, their hands are shining, and the attack on their hands is like a phantom, leaving patches of wounds on the demon charm in an instant.


    "Blue Silver Overlord Spear!"


    "Phoenix meteor shower!"


    "The White Tiger-Shattered Kill!"


    Tang San, Ma Hongjun, and Dai Mubai, the three of them issued their own lore at this moment, the dazzling light exploded in front of the three of them, and then engulfed the demon.


    Boom!


    The attack of the three of them was comparable to the soul sage, shocking fluctuations in soul power filled the ring, and with a painful grunt, the demon charm was beaten out of the martial soul fusion state, and the figures of Hu Liena and Xie Yue were thrown into the air, and then crashed down. Lying on the ground miserably, did not get up for a long time.


    "Will you continue to fight?" Xiao Wu came to Hu Liena, hands on hips, bowed her head and looked down.


    "Well, this battle, Wuhun Academy lost, the winner, Shrek Academy."


    There was no suspense in the battle, Bibi Dong stood up very simply and announced the result for the referee.


    "We won?" The seven Shrek looked at each other. Although they knew they would definitely win, they still felt like they were in a dream when the results were announced.


    "We won, we defeated the Wuhun Academy. We are the champions of the Continental Advanced Soul Master Academy Elite Tournament." Compared to Tang San and others, Hu Jiu was not so excited. He looked at him with a smile on his face. The other people who were so happy were amused secretly.


    has such a strong strength, I still care about this point of honor, the structure is small!


    Bibi Dong''s gaze fell on the seven Shrek with exhilarating expressions, and he announced with a flat expression: "The Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Elite Tournament, the final champion is Shrek Academy."


    Although he didn''t want to award the prizes to them, Bibi Dong still showed his politeness as a pope, and he walked slowly toward the front desk with the brocade plate containing the soul bone.


    "A representative of Shrek Academy will come to the stage to accept the award." The cardinal who was the referee shouted loudly.


    At this moment, the seven Shrek looked at each other, Tang San and Dai Mubai jointly pushed Hu Jiu, motioning him to come to the stage to receive the reward.


    "Hey, what do you mean, Xiao San is the captain, OK? Even if Xiao San doesn''t go, you should wear the boss. What''s the matter with me?" Hu Jiu looked at them helplessly.


    "Brother Nine, just go, you are our boss!" Ma Hongjun urged. If there were no Hu Jiu, they would not be where they are today.


    "Yes, go quickly, don''t let His Majesty the Pope wait in a hurry." Tang San pushed Hu Jiu out again.


    "Heh, I think you are just lazy." Hu Jiu shook off Tang San and Dai Mubai''s hands in angrily, and strode towards Bibi Dong.


    After Hu Jiu really walked to Bibi Dong, he realized that he underestimated Bibi Dong''s beauty.


    Noble and elegant temperament, coupled with a calm expression on her face, all kinds of beautiful words seem to be used on her body. Looking at Bibi Dong''s face, Hu Jiu felt his heartbeat at this moment, it was a hell.


    shook his head abruptly, and Hu Jiu shook out the distracting thoughts in his head.


    "Hu Jiu, you are outstanding, I now officially invite you, are you willing to join the Wuhun Hall?" Bibi Dong''s eyes showed a gleam, and he looked at Hu Jiu with interest.


    "Me?" Hu Jiu was taken aback for a moment, then looked up at the prince Xue Qinghe, or Qian Renxue, behind Bibi Dong. This girl is not a good person, and it is obviously uneasy and kind to recruit him at such a time of attention.


    "His Majesty, I''m afraid it''s not good for you to do this. Hu Jiu is already the worship of our Heaven Dou Empire. I will lead Hu Jiu with your kindness. Let''s forget about joining the Wuhun Hall!" Xue Qinghe was black. Looking at Bibi Dong on his face, Bibi Dong''s hatred deepened in his heart.


    Knowing that Hu Jiu is her person, he actually solicited in front of her. This is a naked face slap!


    "Oh!" Bibi Dong took a deep look at Xueqinghe and didn''t know what he was thinking, but with a regretful look on his face, he said: "If this is the case, then forget it, but what if Tian is not happy in the Tiandou Empire. You can come to the Wuhun Hall to find me. The door of the Wuhun Hall is open for you at any time."


    Saying here, Bibi Dong handed the brocade plate with soul bones to Hu Jiu.


    "Thank you, His Majesty the Pope, for your love."


    Hu Jiu didn''t say much, just a polite sentence turned out to be a golden plate, looking at the soul bone in his hand, a satisfied smile appeared on his face.


    At the moment when Hu Jiu took the spirit bone, countless greedy eyes shot from all around him. This was a spirit bone, who didn''t want it, and he was even mentally gloomy thinking about how to get these three soul bones.


    Being in Hu Jiu''s hands is not the same as in Bibi Dong''s hands. After all, Hu Jiu and others are just students, even if they are guarded by Flanders and others, they may not be able to stop them.


    After all, the martial arts of the Soul Master Realm have many strange effects, and they have all kinds of peculiar abilities. Not to mention other people, even Ghosts and Ghosts Douluo thought.


    He is sure to get the spirit bones without disturbing anyone.


    When I returned to Tang San and the others, Bibi Dong started her speech on stage. After all, this Soul Master Competition was mainly for the Golden Generation to show their faces. Now the goal has not been achieved, so I have to promote the Wuhun Temple.


    Https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ¡¡Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 360： Soul bone distribution

    I didn''t care about Bibi Dong on the stage, Hu Jiu and others had already joined Flanders and the others, and the three soul bones passed from everyone''s hands, and everyone''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    Flender looked at Hu Jiu and the others: "Let¡¯s discuss it and see how to distribute these soul bones, and absorb them when you return, so as not to have more nights and dreams."


    Although it was said that it was a distribution, in fact, everyone had known the ownership of these spirit bones a long time ago.


    As soon as Flanders'' voice fell, everyone''s eyes were focused on the seven who had just played.


    Oscar, Meng Yan, Tyrone, and Jiangzhu who did not play had already given up before they played.


    "Let''s talk about it, I''m not interested in spirit bones." Xiao Wu spoke lightly, not looking at the spirit bones at all.


    "Hehe, since that''s the case, then I won''t choose anymore. The spirit bones in it are not suitable for me." Dai Mubai also said lightly. After today''s battle, he has no worries anymore, waiting for Flanders to give them. After graduating, he will definitely return to the Star Luo Empire to fight for the position of the empire''s heir. With the background of the Star Luo Empire, he is not afraid of not having a suitable soul bone.


    "Hey, I''m so restrained. Fatty, take it with the right arm of the flame of bursting and burning. This is the most suitable for you." Hu Jiu patted Ma Hongjun on the shoulder and said directly.


    The right arm of the Explosive Burning Flame is a powerful offensive soul bone, which is also derived from a fire attribute spirit beast. Among them, only Ma Hongjun is of the fire attribute, which is indeed the most suitable for him.


    Hu Jiu''s words, everyone agrees with them. With their feelings, there is no need for humility.


    "Thank you brothers and sisters, then I will be a brazen man." Ma Hongjun''s face flashed with flushing, and he trembled with excitement.


    Distributed the right arm bone of the bursting and burning flame, everyone''s eyes turned to the remaining left leg of the fast-moving chasing wind and the mentally condensed wisdom skull.


    "Since Xiao Wu is not interested in spirit bones, give Zhu Qing the left leg of the fast-moving chasing wind, and only she is the most suitable." Tang San smiled.


    "Okay, let''s discuss the wisdom skull of spiritual cohesion!" No one said much about the ownership of the left leg of the chasing wind, after all, it is indeed suitable for Zhu Zhuqing.


    As for the wisdom skull, which is the condensed spirit, everyone''s eyes are on Tang San and Ning Rongrong.


    To increase the spirit bones of the spirit, they are the most suitable ones.


    "Give it to Rongrong!"


    Of course Tang San wanted it very much, but considering that it was also suitable for Ning Rongrong, he sighed after thinking about it and shook his head and refused.


    "No, give it to the third brother, I don''t want it." Ning Rongrong shook his head and said: "The third brother is the captain, and this soul bone is the most important to you."


    "As for me! Hee hee, the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect is not bad! Have you forgotten? I am the next heir of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect!"


    "You just say that you are a big dog family, and you can''t stop it!" Hu Jiu quipped.


    "You are a big dog! It''s so ugly." Ning Rongrong stuck out his tongue and rolled his eyes.


    "Haha, Xiao San, let''s take it!" Dai Mubai patted Tang San on the shoulder with a comforting expression.


    I always feel that Tang San is disgusted, so pitiful.


    Next, because Xiao Wu wore the Seagod''s Heart on her body, it was not exposed as in the original work.


    Hu Jiu was a pity for the Wuhun Hall. You know, in the dark of the Wuhun Hall, Tang Hao was holding the Clear Sky Hammer and was always ready to shoot.


    After all, he himself had an enmity with Wuhun Palace, not to mention Hu Jiu''s instigation, which made his hands itchy.


    The feeling of smashing the Martial Spirit Hall with a hammer, it seems to be very good!


    After the game, Hu Jiu and others returned to their residences under various gazes, preparing to return to Tiandou City with the prince Xue Qinghe tomorrow morning.


    No one is a fool, holding three soul bones in his hand, even if they are absorbed, they can be killed and exploded.


    In order to avoid trouble, it is of course the best choice to pull the Xueqing River into the water.


    After all, on the bright side, the relationship between them and Xue Qinghe is already very good.


    Although the distribution of the soul bone is finished, Hu Jiu still has something to do.


    "Zhuqing, let me use your soul bone. The age of this soul bone is too low. It is not good for you to absorb it. I will find a better one for you in the future." Hu Jiu said to Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Okay!" Zhu Zhuqing didn''t hesitate at all. After hearing what Hu Jiu said, he passed the soul bone directly.


    is like that, as if the soul bone, which is very precious in the eyes of others, is worthless in her eyes.


    In fact, Hu Jiu really liked this fast-moving chasing left leg bone.


    He was not wrong, the left leg bone of the wind chasing is the lowest age of the three soul bones, just reaching the age limit of ten thousand years, which is lower than the right arm bone of the bursting and burning flame.


    In Hu Jiu''s heart, this soul bone is indeed not worthy of Zhu Zhuqing.


    She is her own woman, even if she is looking for a soul bone, she will have to be at least 100,000 years old.


    But the problem of years is not a problem here for Hu Jiu.


    No matter how low the age is, as long as you can hang up, you may not be able to become a hundred thousand-year or million-year soul bone in the future.


    The sooner you hang up, the better it will be for him.


    If you add the left leg bone of the wind, he has five of the six soul bones, namely the pink spirit skull, the petrified hind leg bone, the left leg bone of the fantasy space, the right leg bone of the wind demon, and the left leg bone of the wind demon. Leg bones.


    The six soul bones are complete with only the breastbone.


    After dinner, Hu Jiu returned to his room, took out the chasing left leg bone, and patted his left leg very simply.


    In an instant, a light power came from his left leg, and the whole person seemed to be lighter At the same time, Wannian Soul Bone also provided him with some soul power, so that he could not be upgraded next time. It''s faster again.


    Of course, soul bones are soul bones after all, and after absorption, they can implicitly improve his cultivation aptitude.


    Unfortunately, there will be no new hang-up positions in this meeting. However, Hu Jiu had no worries, because his new hang-up position has almost been unblocked, and it is estimated that it will only take two or three days.


    After absorbing the soul bone, he didn''t immediately rest either, because he knew that tonight was a restless night.


    Not only him, but Flanders, Zao Wou-ki, and Liu Erlong are all on guard for fear of accidents.


    After all, they were in the limelight today, facing the temptation of the three soul bones, if the master of the soul bone is not their student, I am afraid that even they themselves will be excited.


    Not only the three Flanders on the face, but also Dugu Bo and Tang Hao in the dark are quietly vigilant.


    The two of them are titled Douluo with first and last names. If there is any accident today, they will be ashamed.


    In fact, their vigilance is right.


    Approaching midnight, their residence began to lively. All kinds of ghosts and monsters appeared one after another, but they were all seen through by the three of Flanders.


    Https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ¡¡Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 352： Secret person

    This noise awakened Tang San and the others.


    It didn''t take long for them to gather with the three of Flanders one after another, and even helped clean up the trash fish that came to fish in the troubled waters.


    Hu Jiu didn''t rendezvous with them, because he had discovered the breath of Ghost Douluo.


    As a titled Douluo, coupled with the special martial arts effect, the ghost has deceived a large group of people, not even the Dugu Bo who was quietly guarding in the dark.


    But he can hide from others, but he can''t hide from Hu Jiu.


    Under the influence of the advanced spirit ability Void Walk, the ghostly aura has no effect in front of him.


    can''t be said to be invalid. The reason why the ghost can hide from Flanders and others, and even Dugu Bo, is to use his martial arts characteristics to hide himself in another space.


    However, Hu Jiu''s walk in the void can also happen to the induction of this space, and even for him, the ghostly breath is more dazzling in his eyes.


    Ghostly courage is not small, he actually took advantage of this chaos to lurk to Flanders and others, hiding in the dark and starting to find his goal.


    just glanced, his eyes were placed on Ma Hongjun, this fat man was also anxious, he had only his right arm to get the flame of bursting and burning, and he started to absorb it when he returned to the dormitory without stopping at all.


    After absorbing this soul bone, the aura on his body became even more explosive, and even his soul power level broke through one level, becoming a fifty-third level assault type spirit master.


    Tang San, his disposition should be a little more stable, knowing that they have become the loss of everyone, and guessing that the days will not be peaceful these few days, so he put his spirit bones in the moonlight night of the twenty-four bridges, and prepared to be right. Go to Tiandou City and absorb it in front of Tang Hao.


    Now, Ghost Douluo''s gaze immediately focused on the fat man Ma Hongjun, who made him so awkward!


    I have exposed myself without waiting for others to investigate.


    Just as he was preparing to solve Ma Hongjun unconsciously, he didn''t even know that another person was also making his mind.


    Hu Jiu is not a generous person. The old guy and Ju Douluo attacked them together. It hasn''t been counted. Now he dares to come. If he dares to come, then don''t leave.


    "Hey hey hey, you are a thief if you are not pleased. It''s not a good title Douluo. This is a ghost, you can stay today!" The voice of Dugu Bo''s smirk sounded in everyone''s ears.


    Today, he lost an adult, thinking about his dignified title Douluo, he was touched by someone unknown to him. If it weren''t for someone else''s reminder, he would almost have no face to meet people.


    As the voice just fell, powerful spirit power fluctuations flashed on Dugu Bo, but it shocked the entire Wuhun City in an instant.


    A ball of dark green energy ball appeared in front of the ghost in an instant, leaving him with no chance to evade.


    Both of them are Title Douluo, but in terms of strength, the ghost is better than Dugu Bo.


    At the Title Douluo stage, the strength gap between each level is very large, especially for those above level ninety-five and under ninety-five, that is the gap between quality and quantity.


    Dugu Bo is only around level 92, while Ghost Demon is above level ninety five. With mental arithmetic or unintentional, although Dugu Bo sneaked up first, at the last moment, Degu Bo still reacted and resisted at the critical moment.


    The strong spirit power collision made the whole Wuhun City tremble, and the thunder-like collision sound shocked everyone''s ears.


    In the Hall of Martial Spirits, Bibi Dong, who was originally resting, suddenly opened his eyes. The ghost was by his side for so many years, how could she be unfamiliar with his aura? The moment he and Dugu Bo were fighting, she had already reacted.


    Not only was Bibi Dong reacted, but Ju Douluo Yueguan, who had fallen in love with the ghost, also noticed it.


    Yueguan''s figure flashed, and the figure instantly appeared beside Bibi Dong.


    "Your Majesty the Pope, the atmosphere of battle seems to be a dead ghost, he''s going to do something again."


    "Huh!" Bibi Dong cast a cold glance at Yueguan: "I''m afraid you''ve known his whereabouts a long time ago. Why don''t you stop him?"


    In the face of Bibi Dong''s troubles, the cold sweat from Yueguan shed after a single brush. Bibi Dong''s strength was only understood by them.


    "Hmph, what are you still doing? Go and calm down this farce!" After beating Yueguan, Bibi Dong stood up, with a majestic expression on his face, which made people afraid to look straight.


    "Hey, let''s see how you old boy escape this time."


    Looking at the ghosts and charms who played with Dugu Bo vigorously, Hu Jiu and the others were hiding far away on the spot, and they couldn''t participate in the Title Douluo level battle, let alone Poison Douluo being there. The thick green fog, in patches, would just hurt and die if touched. Better than biochemical weapons.


    "Hmph, I can come if I want, leave if I want, what can you do, old poison, don''t forget, this is Wuhun City, are you afraid that the Pope will blame it?" The ghost face was gloomy and fighting Dugu Bo. At the same time, his face is extremely ugly, so far, he has not discovered how Dugu Bo discovered him.


    You know, he has always been extremely proud of his hidden skills, but he didn''t think he would fall here today.


    "Wuhundian, yes, this is Wuhundian. It''s such a majestic place. I took things out during the day, but I want to take them back at night. I can''t wait for a moment!"


    Don''t annoy Lao Tzu, I will kill you obediently, or I will shout out today''s things all over the street, just to let everyone see the true face of your Wuhun Hall. "


    Dugu Bo laughed loudly. If he was alone, he might have peace of mind. After all, he was alone and weak. If it weren''t for Wuhun Palace, he would not have been forced to be so low-key these years. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    I thought that he should have been enjoying life with his dignified title Douluo, but because of Wuhun Palace, he was forced to be a low-key man.


    It''s all right now, he is not fighting alone this time!


    The words of lonely Bo, almost every time the ghost is **** to death, this is his death hole!


    He originally came out today because he acted privately. If he gets involved in the Martial Soul Palace, Bibi Dong will not kill him!


    No, maybe it''s scarier than killing him.


    Thinking of Bibi Dong''s imperial means, the ghost can''t help but shudder.


    "Where did the little devil dare to run wild in front of Lao Tzu, looking for death."


    Just as the ghost was about to retreat temporarily, a deep voice rang in his ears.


    Although this voice is not loud, the overbearing aura surprised him. Damn, why is he here, why is he still here.


    The thinking in his brain changed infinitely at this moment, and finally Tang San''s appearance appeared in his mind.


    Damn, I should have thought of it long ago, Tang Hao, Tang San, didn''t find such obvious clues, I was so stupid.


    Thinking of this, the ghost can''t wait to slap herself severely.


    Https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ¡¡Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 362： Bibi Dong rescue

    Guimei was too frightened and wanted to escape, but before he could take any action, a low explosion sounded in his ears, and the space around his body seemed to be frozen, unable to move at all.


    Boom!


    The sound of bombing sounded like a cannonball, and the ghost''s body was instantly bombarded. The blood in the mid-air was scattered like no money, tracing a straight line along the trail of his flying out, and followed closely.


    "Oh!"


    Seeing that the ghost''s figure was getting smaller and smaller in mid-air, and it was almost invisible, a figure with a dark golden light appeared in front of the ghost''s body.


    This figure, of course, is Hu Jiu who is about to beat the dog.


    Maybe Tang Hao didn''t bother chasing ghosts, but he could. The opportunity to play Title Douluo didn''t always happen.


    The King Kong wrought iron body was running at full force, and Hu Jiu burst out from the dark golden light. This was not over yet, he was still holding a hammer with a mysterious pattern in his hand. In that way, it was the clear sky hammer that Tang Hao had just used.


    "Haha, die for Lao Tzu!"


    Hu Jiu roared, and the excitement in that voice rang through the small half of Wuhun City.


    It may be that Hu Jiu was overjoyed, because of this shout, he actually woke up the enviable ghost in a semi-conscious state.


    Seeing the hammer shadow growing bigger and bigger in front of him, the ghost expression turned extremely ugly, but she reacted in an instant, hurriedly turned on the martial soul, her body turned into a phantom, and entered the phantom space.


    boom!


    Hu Jiu''s hammer finally fell on the ghost, and the virtual space was not his alone. With the void walk, Hu Jiu could do it.


    With a strong roar, the ghostly figure stopped for an instant, and then he was hammered down, and his body quickly fell from mid-air in the direction of Tang Hao. In mid-air, the ghost once again left a long string of blood.


    "Heh, the little guy bears a grudge!" Tang Hao looked at the ghosts flying towards him with interest, and the hammer in his hand was already raised.


    The scene where Tang Hao was holding the hammer was seen by the enviable ghost and charm, and he almost frightened his soul away.


    Originally, with Tang Hao''s force, giving him a hammer was good, and he didn''t want to kill, but because of Hu Jiu''s ingenious hammer, it happened to make the ghost fly back. In such a smooth situation, if he doesn''t fight With one blow, he felt sorry for himself.


    "It''s going to die, it''s going to die, Your Majesty the Pope, help!"


    Guimei shouted in a sharp voice, the voice was weak and anxious, if it weren''t for the closeness, even Hu Jiu could hardly hear it.


    "Tang Hao!"


    At a critical moment, Bibi Dong''s figure appeared in front of Tang Hao, she only slightly raised her hand, and the ghost that was flying rapidly in mid-air stopped instantly in mid-air, floating in front of Bibi Dong.


    As Bibi Dong appeared, of course, Bibi Dong was not the only one, beside her, there was also a well-dressed man, officially Ju Douluo Yueguan.


    "Huh! Bibi Dong!" Tang Hao snorted coldly, and his hand holding the Clear Sky Hammer tightened. Under the dim night light, Tang Hao''s eyes burst forth, "Want to avenge your teacher? I am standing now. Here, it depends on whether you can do it."


    Hearing the teacher''s name, Bibi Dong''s expression became colder, and she saw her raise her hand, and a scream resounded throughout Wuhun City.


    Following this scream, four screams echoed in the direction of Wuhun Hall at the same time, and the sound contained terrifying coercion.


    "Hehe, call someone, I''m waiting." Tang Hao smiled faintly, his disdainful eyes almost made Bibi Dong run away on the spot.


    But he didn''t know that Bibi Dong would be crying secretly in her heart. She didn''t want to fight on the spot and fight Tang Hao to death and death. The key is that she can''t make a move. Her cultivation is in a critical period because of the inheritance restrictions of Rakshasa. Let her not make any moves.


    Otherwise, how could she call someone?


    But even though he couldn''t make a move, he still had to look like he had to do it. After informing him of the help, Bibi Dong held the scepter in his hand, and his aura gradually increased. Nine spirit rings slowly appeared under his feet, circle after circle, extremely dazzling.


    yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black, black, black, red.


    , especially the last red spirit ring, brightened the eyes of a group of people.


    At the moment Bibi Dong revealed his spirit ring, Xiao Wu who was hiding outside the battlefield suddenly burst into a strong hatred, staring at the red spirit ring firmly, tears involuntarily in his eyes.


    But this time everyone''s eyes were focused on Bibi Dong and Tang Hao, and they didn''t notice Xiao Wu''s abnormality.


    Bibi Dong showed his spirit ring. Of course, Tang Hao would not show weakness. The Clear Sky hammer in his hand tightened, and one spirit ring after another appeared under his feet, the same nine spirit rings, and the colors of the spirit rings were unexpected. It''s exactly the same as Bibi Dong''s.


    yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black, black, black, red.


    Especially the red one hundred thousand year spirit ring burst out with a strong light. Suddenly, the spirit rings of the two people actually mirrored each other into a radiance, and under the shining of the spirit ring, they appeared so powerful and domineering.


    But Tang Hao is Tang Hao after all. His domineering and contemptuous aura suppressed the majestic Bibi Dong. In front of Tang Hao, Bibi Dong¡¯s pope aura seemed to be suppressed, and he looked a little bit of a woman. .


    "Hehe, it''s quite lively here!"


    The four powerful auras quickly resolved this, and only a few words of effort had stopped in front of Bibi Dong, facing Tang Hao who was shining brightly with her.


    At a critical moment, a light laugh interrupted the triggering atmosphere.


    Ning Fengzhi and Jian Douluo Chenxin with elegant and easy-going faces appeared in front of everyone under the leadership of the eldest prince Xue Qinghe ~ www.novelhall.com~ Your Majesty the Pope, you can stop it, you have done too much. "Chen Xin spoke lightly, showing no face to Bibi Dong in his tone.


    Their current location is the residence specially arranged by the Spirit Hall for Shrek Academy. There is no need to guess what happened here.


    "Huh, what is enough? This is Wuhun City, but they openly wounded the honorable elder of Wuhun Hall in our territory. Isn''t it obvious who did too much?" Yueguan covered her mouth, her voice soft. Said.


    "The Chrysanthemum Pass talks a lot, but here is the site of the Hall of Souls, but their people are all cocky and thief. The things sent out during the day are actually taken back at night. This is indeed the Hall of Souls. Promote the power and prestige of your Wuhun Hall. I don''t mind to publicize today''s events. I will just promote the Wuhun Hall for you. Don''t worry, this promotion is free.


    Hu Jiu came to Xue Qinghe and said with a mocking expression on his face.


    Now Xueqinghe is here, and he happens to regard her as a backer, Chenxin is with Tang Hao, and Hu Jiu''s is full of confidence.


    "Presumptuous, Wuhun Palace is doing things, how can you speak." Ghost Leopard Douluo behind Bibi Dong shouted sharply.


    Https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ¡¡Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 363： compensate

    What Hu Jiu said made Bibi Dong and the others extremely ugly. At the same time, they looked at the ghosts with blame. If he hadn''t caused so many things, they would have been so passive.


    "We really don''t know about this. As for why the ghost appeared here, we don''t know." Yueguan looked at Bibi Dong who didn''t speak, and hesitated for a while before opening an explanation.


    "Haha, what a unaware one, it''s always right that ghosts are yours!" Hu Jiu laughed.


    "Hu Jiu, are you really going to fight against our Wuhun Hall." Yueguan looked at Hu Jiu coldly. If he hadn''t been by Chenxin and Ning Fengzhi''s side, maybe Yueguan would have taken action long ago. Talk nonsense with him.


    "How dare I go against your Wuhun Hall? It is enough if you don''t trouble me. This is the second time. Yueguan, chrysanthemum, I remember you, and I haven''t asked you for the last time. Well, I¡¯m here this time. It¡¯s really a bully. Okay, I''ll take this down. Don¡¯t blame me for making trouble for you in the future."


    Hu Jiuyi looked at Guan Yue with contempt, but it was a titled Douluo. After a few years, there will be opportunities to clean them up.


    "Let''s talk, what kind of compensation do you want?" Bibi Dong waved to interrupt Yueguan, looking at Hu Jiu plainly, he could see it, Hu Jiu said so much, he wanted to compensate!


    After all, this matter was that they were wrong first, and they had to give some compensation to the past, but I hope he doesn''t want to open his mouth.


    "Then take the soul bone to compensate, don''t need more, just a one hundred thousand year old soul bone, as for the part, I won''t pay attention to it." Hu Jiu said lightly.


    "One hundred thousand years soul bone!"


    Hu Jiu''s request shocked Tang Hao and others. He didn''t expect his appetite to be so big.


    This request, let alone Bibi Dong, even Xue Qinghe, who was standing beside him, brows.


    The family of Wuhundian is not clear to others, but she knows that one hundred thousand year soul bones are not absent, but they are very rare. No, it should be extremely rare. If this request is truly agreed, even Bibi Dongdu It''s going to hurt your muscles and bones.


    Although one hundred thousand year spirit beasts must explode their soul bones, they still have to be found. Which one of the hundred thousand year spirit bones in Douluo Continent is not very difficult? And it''s very difficult to find.


    "Impossible, we don''t have a hundred thousand year spirit bone." Yueguan almost jumped up when he heard this. This is a hundred thousand year spirit bone, he still wants it!


    "Is it right? You have the final say, your majesty, do you mean it?" Hu Jiu didn''t even look at Guan Yue, but looked directly at Bibi Dong to see what she said.


    "One hundred thousand years soul bone can''t be given to you, I hope you think it over." Bibi Dong looked at Hu Jiu blankly, but didn''t say no, just that he couldn''t give it to him.


    "Okay, then replace it with a torso bone. The age does not matter. This requirement is always okay? Of course, it has to be suitable for me." Hu Jiu didn''t cling to it. Just now, the lion opened his mouth. Bone is his main goal.


    Hu Jiu¡¯s request is not difficult, but it is not simple. You must know that among the six soul bones, the most precious is the torso bone. There is no age requirement.


    "Yes!" Bibi Dong took a deep look at Tang Hao, and after seeing that he had no reaction, he turned around and left.


    Tang Hao really didn''t respond. After all, Hu Jiu found out about the ghosts and ghosts. He just made a simple move. Besides, Hu Jiu helped their family so much, and he was still thinking about how to repay him!


    It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t understand why Hu Jiu wasted such a good opportunity. After all, although the torso bones are precious, the Spirit Hall will definitely not give him a soul bone with a high age, and the age of the soul bone directly affects his power. .


    Of course, he didn''t say much, everyone has their own secrets, he only needs to know that it is good for Hu Jiu.


    Regarding this, Flender and the others didn''t speak either, it was Tang Hao who contributed, as long as he did not object.


    "Remember to deliver it early, we will be in a hurry to go home tomorrow!"


    Looking at Bibi Dong''s back, Hu Jiu reminded.


    "Humph!"


    Yueguan dragged the ghost like a dead dog, snorted coldly, too lazy to care about him.


    "Thanks to Brother Xue for helping today, as well as Uncle Ning and Senior Jian." After the others had left, Hu Jiu turned around and thanked Xue Qinghe.


    If it weren''t for them, I still don''t know how it will end today!


    Tang Hao is terrible, but his body is still internally injured. If Bibi Dong is really dead, I am afraid they will be free to run this way.


    "Haha, what are you polite with me? You are my worship. I''m still waiting for you to graduate and help me!" Xue Qinghe patted Hu Jiu''s shoulder boldly, no matter whether it is face or heart, she is Very happy.


    There is not much chance that Bibi Dong can be deflated! Although the two are mother and daughter, Qian Renxue only hates her. The more embarrassed Bibidong, the happier she becomes.


    "Haha, the great prince can do what he wants. The Soul Master Competition has been completed, and students like me can graduate. This kid is too young and not very sensible. When I come to you in the future, if there is anything wrong with it. Where, I ask His Royal Highness to take care of it." Flender came to them and said to Xue Qinghe with a smile.


    "No problem, geniuses have to have their own personality. Brother Hu can come to help me, I''m too happy, how can I be angry!" Xue Qinghe smiled faintly.


    Hu Jiu is the one he is about to regain, it''s too late to hold it!


    "Well, since it''s okay, let''s go! Xiao San, come with me." Tang Hao received the Clear Sky Hammer, waved to Tang San, then turned and left.


    Although only one hammer was issued this time, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com, but still accidentally affected some injuries, and Tang San had to take care of him.


    "Yes, Dad!" Tang San hurriedly followed in Tang Hao''s footsteps.


    ¡­


    Early each morning, under the leadership of Xue Qinghe, everyone began their journey back to Heaven Dou City.


    On the way, Hu Jiu played with the torso bone he had just acquired.


    This soul bone is indeed suitable for him, but the age is a bit low, only five thousand years, of course, this is also in his expectation.


    The name of the torso bone is the torso bone of the demon puppet, which is very useful and can reduce the damage by one percent when injured.


    For others, the ability of this torso bone is very tasteless, after all, it can only reduce damage by one percent, which can be said to be better than nothing.


    But who allowed him to hang up? After the age of the soul bone was increased, this ability might be called a divine skill.


    A one-percent reduction in damage is very small, but a one-hundred percent reduction, wouldn''t it be invincible?

 Chapter 364： Gather together

    As the carriage progressed, Wuhun City became smaller and smaller in Hu Jiu''s eyes, until it finally disappeared.


    This time I participated in the finals. It took twenty days to come, ten days to participate in the competition, and twenty days to go back to Tiandou City. To participate in a competition, most of the time I was on the road. Hu Jiu missed his previous life a bit. Traffic.


    Withdrawing his thoughts, Hu Jiu carefully held the torso bone and slowly placed it on his chest.


    He was not careful. The six spirit bones were the last one. It was said that there would be a peculiar reaction after the spirit bones were matched, but it had not been confirmed, and I didn''t know whether it was true or false. Because it is difficult for an ordinary spirit master to see a soul bone in his entire life, let alone gather all six.


    I''m afraid that only the wealthy sects like the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect and the Martial Soul Hall can get together six soul bones.


    There were five soul bones in Hu Jiu''s body. At that time, he felt that there was a faint connection between the five soul bones, but because the most important torso bone was missing, this connection seemed very weak, if not for his very perceptual ability Being strong, coupled with his own body, such a weak connection is almost impossible to feel.


    The torso bones glowing with pale light merged into his body like water. In an instant, Hu Jiu felt the limbs of his body and the soul bones on his head vibrated together, as if he was about to rebel.


    As the torso bones were classified, the vibration became stronger, and with the vibration of the spirit bones, strong spirit power fluctuations broke out, shocking Tang San and the others.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang San asked, looking at Xiao Wu who had been guarding Hu Jiu.


    "Xiao Jiu absorbed the torso bone." Xiao Wu stared straight at Hu Jiu, without turning her head back.


    "It should be okay, this is Xiao Jiu''s last soul bone, and it''s a bit of a normal reaction." Tang San groaned, and his eyes fell on Hu Jiu.


    At this time, Hu Jiu''s spirit power fluctuated more intensely, and the colorful spirit power light circulated on him, exuding these various characteristics.


    The soul bone on his head glowed with pink light, strong mental fluctuations radiated, and the terrifying prestige made Tang San feel a pressure.


    You should know that Tang San''s Purple Demon Eyes can not only enhance eyesight, but also enhance mental strength. Standing in front of Hu Jiu, even he can barely stand it, showing the strength of this mental power.


    Even Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help standing up, and got out of the carriage ahead of time.


    This movement shocked not only Tang San and the others, but also the teachers of Flanders and Xue Qinghe.


    Knowing that Hu Jiu couldn''t bother at this time, Tang San had to fabricate a reason, saying that Hu Jiu was cultivating spirit abilities, and that it had reached a critical moment, and he was retreating to break through, so they persuaded them all to go back.


    The spirit bone of the head produces the greatest movement, but the other parts are not bad.


    The left arm bone of Hu Jiu''s left hand in the space of illusion showed dreamlike seven colors. When his eyes fell on it, he only felt a force of bewilderment, his body stopped involuntarily, and he couldn''t move his eyes.


    The petrified mammoth''s right arm bone in his right hand made Hu Jiu''s right arm seem petrified, showing a stone-like texture.


    The soul bone of the left leg is the left leg bone of the chasing wind that travels at extreme speed. The sharp blades surround the leg. Even Hu Jiu''s pants were cut into pieces by these blades and fell to the ground.


    The cyan light filled Hu Jiu''s right leg, which was the power of the wind demon''s right leg bone.


    Different characteristics, different rays of light, with the torso as the main body, are gradually integrated together, and the colorful rays of light gradually turn into pale red, reflecting on Hu Jiu''s face, making him more beautiful.


    Pale red is the color of Hu Jiu''s spirit power and the color of Wuhun ginseng.


    After the six spirit bones were gathered together, the spirit power was washed away. Until this moment, the six spirit bones were washed away from their original characteristics and became Hu Jiu''s own.


    At this moment, Hu Jiu''s spirit power began to grow under the blessing of the six soul bones, and it suddenly increased from the 74th level to the 75th level, and then to the 76th level.


    Upgrading to two levels at once.


    At the seventieth level, the improvement of soul power is not so simple. If you don''t cultivate ginseng, you can still reach the first level if you want to upgrade to one level.


    Gathering six spirit bones, at least saved him two years of cultivation time.


    Of course, this is not counting the increase in cultivation ginseng. Including the cultivation of ginseng, it saved almost two months.


    The changes in his body hadn''t stopped. Hu Jiu felt that the moment the six soul bones gathered, the connection between them deepened, and finally they merged into one body, becoming a complete humanoid skeleton.


    It''s just that because of the age, some bones are more complete, and some are more missing.


    Pink Spiritual Skull: In 23105, increased mental power, with mental impact spirit skills.


    Illusion space left arm bone: 62000, with Illusion Space, you can use mental power to arrange the illusion.


    Petrified Mammoth''s right arm bone: 52000, Petrified Mammoth, increased power, with petrified ray spirit ability.


    The left leg bone of the fast-moving chasing wind: In 10,000 years, the speed has been greatly increased, while the left leg condenses the soul power into a sharp blade. While moving close to the opponent at high speed, it uses the left leg to perform multiple sequential slashes on multiple enemies.


    Wind Demon''s right leg bone: 6000 years old, with the power of imperial wind, which can control the power of wind.


    Demon Golem''s torso bone: 5000 years, reduce attack damage by 1%.


    Opening his eyes, Hu Jiu was startled by dozens of curious eyes.


    "I''m watching what I''m doing, there are flowers on my face?" Hu Jiu stripped away Oscar''s female face in an annoyed manner.


    "Brother Nine, your face is more beautiful than a long flower. Tell me how you did it." Ning Rongrong grabbed Hu Jiu''s arm and asked excitedly.


    Indeed, after the six spirit bones gathered, Hu Jiu''s appearance became even more handsome, even more handsome than Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass evolved into Blue Silver Emperor.


    At this moment, Hu Jiu could finally tell Tang San that he was the most handsome one.


    It used to be bragging, UU reading looks similar to Tang San and Dai Mubai, but because of his psychological age, he appears more free and easy.


    But now it¡¯s different, with smooth and white skin and a sharp face; dark and deep eyes with a charming color; thick eyebrows, tall nose, thin lips, all telling him Handsome.


    Not to mention a woman like Ning Rongrong, even the men present were almost bent by him.


    With the help of Xiao Wu taking out a mirror, Hu Jiu finally had a clear understanding of his appearance.


    "So, I''m handsome again!" Hu Jiu asked with a smile on his lips.


    "Yeah, so handsome, awful, Brother Jiu, what should I do if I seem to like you?" Ning Rongrong looked at Hu Jiu like an idiot.


    She had a good impression of Hu Jiu at first, but because he already had Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing, and because of the rules of the Qibao Liulizong, she had to hide her careful thoughts.


    But now Hu Jiu''s change made her unable to bear it anymore, and she boldly expressed her heart in front of everyone.

 Chapter 365： Take down Ning Rongrong

    "Hee hee, okay, Rong Rong, you have finally said what you are saying. It seems that something is wrong with you." Xiao Wu looked at Ning Rongrong with a smile.


    For Xiao Wu, who has been following Hu Jiu, Ning Rongrong''s careful thoughts could not escape her gaze!


    Don''t say it was her, even Zhu Zhuqing would be aware of it, but if Ning Rongrong didn''t say it, he wouldn''t break it.


    Regarding this, even Tang San and the others were not surprised, they were all small partners who lived together, no matter how hidden they were, they would always show their feet.


    Perhaps among them, only the silly Tyrone and Jiang Zhu, who had the least contact, were a little surprised.


    "So, you all know?" Ning Rongrong looked at them blankly, his white and tender cheeks getting redder, like a ripe little apple, wanting to take a bite.


    "It''s not hard to guess!" Zhu Zhu said with a calm smile. She is the only one who knows Hu Jiu''s charm.


    "Then I thought it was well hidden!" Ning Rongrong looked at Hu Jiu''s playful gaze with shame and angrily, as well as other people''s jokes.


    She yelled in embarrassment, and ran out of the carriage.


    "What are you doing in a daze, don''t hurry up to chase after it." Xiao Wu gave Hu Jiu a push, rolling her eyes and said.


    To say that the dissatisfaction is affirmative, but after thinking about it carefully, it is no wonder Hu Jiu, not only Zhu Zhuqing delivered it to the door himself, even Ning Rongrong, Hu Jiu never seemed to provoke them.


    Hu Jiu stunned for a moment, then hurriedly got out of the carriage and chased him in the direction where Ning Rongrong ran away.


    Ning Rongrong''s actions instantly shocked Jian Douluo Chenxin, who had been paying attention to the situation here. He knew, and Ning Fengzhi naturally knew too.


    Of course, Hu Jiu, who was chasing Ning Rongrong, fell into their eyes.


    "So, my dear daughter is fancy Hu Jiu that stinky boy?" Seeing this scene, Ning Fengzhi''s elegant and easy-going expression disappeared. It was uncomfortable to see Hu Jiu''s disappearing back.


    This is the little cabbage that he has been cultivating for more than ten years, so it''s so overwhelmed by a pig. It''s strange that he can be in a good mood.


    "Fengzhi, do you want me to teach that stinky boy?" Jian Douluo said stiffly, looking at Ning Fengzhi''s expression. Obviously, his mood is not very good.


    Ning Fengzhi waved his hand and said, "Forget it, don''t you understand it? This is our girl who has fallen in love with him. What is the use of teaching him? If that girl knows about it, you can''t hate us!"


    "That kid is an auxiliary spirit master, how can he be with Rongrong?" Jian Douluo asked.


    "It''s okay. With Hu Jiu''s cultivation speed, his future is limitless. I am afraid that in the near future, the entire Douluo Continent will undergo drastic changes because of him. As for the rules of the sect, they are only used to restrain ordinary people, special people. It must be treated specially, I believe he has the ability to protect Rongrong." Ning Fengzhi didn''t care about the rules of the sect. As if never worried before.


    "Furthermore, it''s not that Hu Jiu has no attack power. As far as I know, there is no soul master who can defeat him at the same level. This kid is a freak."


    Because of Ning Rongrong''s reasons, Ning Fengzhi also unconsciously put out some of Hu Jiu''s information, and with his wisdom, Ning Rongrong could not find out.


    "Huh, I want to see what the kid has in the end." Jian Douluo thought of the way Hu Jiuping and the other two little girls were frowning, and had already made up his mind to teach him a lesson.


    It''s a pity that Hu Jiu didn''t know at this time. After all, Jian Douluo hadn''t thought of hurting him, so his keen sixth sense had no effect.


    On Hu Jiu''s side, after catching up with Ning Rongrong, of course, he would comfort him, and then hug him...


    A few hours later, Hu Jiu with a flushed face and Ning Rongrong caught up with the advancing team.


    When the two came back, of course, they were facing everyone''s congratulations.


    Time flickered, and in a blink of an eye, twenty days passed, and Tiandou City was right in front of him.


    During this period of time, Hu Jiuxin opened an on-hook position, which he used to hung up and hurried forward to chase the left leg of the wind. His soul bone, only the right arm bone of the petrified mammoth, did not hang up. However, Hu Jiu was not in a hurry, because after this period of hard work, his soul skills had also undergone new changes.


    Self-created soul skills after promotion: meditation, control, perception, poisonous escape¡¤spiral pill, chaotic cloak hammer method, diamond forged iron body, walk in the void.


    Unpromoted self-created spirit skills: Distraction control tenth level, ghost town soul bell eighth level, hand knife ninth level, Baihuyin killing roar level seven, shock wave level seven, overlord level five.


    I thought that the soul ability of the hand sword should be the first to reach the level, but I didn''t expect that when the soul ability of the sword was thrown out as a hidden weapon, it would also raise the level of distraction control, which was a surprise.


    The full-level distraction control allows him to be distracted for ten uses, especially when manipulating mental powers, which is more refined.


    Without paying much attention to him, a trace of mental power naturally stretched out of his mind, centering on his body, like a spider forming a web, spreading around the body.


    As long as there is any wind and grass around, he can''t escape his eyes.


    Even Sword Douluo over level ninety-five couldn''t escape his perception.


    Although Jian Douluo''s gaze paying attention to him was very vague, he was still aware of it even so.


    The unhappy look in his eyes made Hu Jiu suddenly stunned, good fellow, this is unkind!


    From this day on, Hu Jiu had been inseparable from Ning Rongrong. With Ning Rongrong''s amulet, he was surprised that Jian Douluo couldn''t find a chance to clean him up.


    Back to Shrek Academy, what greeted them was a lot of tedious things.


    Of course, Flanders wanted to make a big announcement about winning the championship of the All-Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Competition, taking Hu Jiu and others as an example and so on.


    Of course, the most important thing is the graduation ceremony.


    At the ceremony Flanders solemnly announced the graduation of Hu Jiu and others. From this moment on, they no longer need to go to school.


    Of course, this also means that they are about to go their separate ways.


    The person who parted first was in everyone''s expectation.


    "Brother Nine, Xiaosan, I''m going back to the Star Luo Empire. If I have a chance in the future, I will come to the Star Luo Empire as a guest. Nothing else, there is enough food and wine." Dai Mubai looked at everyone with a look of dismay. Say goodbye to everyone Yiyi.


    "Hehe, don''t make it so sad, it''s just the Star Luo Empire. I will go shopping when I have time. After all, can you handle it alone?" This is a fight for the heir to the throne. Although force will take up part of the role, it will definitely not play a key role. The key is to have its own fans.


    After Dai Mubai had been away for so many years, he had no power of his own in the Star Luo Empire.


    "Haha, don''t worry, although I am not interested in that position, it should be mine and no one can steal it." A gleam of light flashed between the opening and closing of Dai Mubai''s eyes, and a Zhang Kuangxie expression appeared on his face.


    Up to now, he is not afraid of the so-called battle for heirs.

 Chapter 366： go home

    Dai Mubai''s departure made everyone feel sad for a while. After all, after living together for so many years, no matter how weak the relationship was, the relationship between them was already very good.


    But Dai Mubai''s departure was only the beginning.


    Followed by Tailong and Jiangzhu, Tailong is naturally one of his powers, but Jiangzhu officially joined the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect under the introduction of Ning Rongrong.


    The Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School is a holy land that the auxiliary soul master yearns for. Jiang Zhu''s cultivation talent is good. Joining the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School can give her better treatment.


    Immediately afterwards, Meng still said goodbye to them. Her appearance was originally an accident. Getting along like this, she and Ma Hongjun hadn''t sparked yet, so naturally they wouldn''t stay in Shrek anymore, after all, they had graduated.


    "Sister Ye, I must think of us often in the future, and we will miss you too." Ning Rongrong''s several girls reluctantly grasped Meng Li''s hand, tears almost falling.


    The relationship between the girls is so wonderful, getting along so well, they have long since formed the feelings behind them.


    "Well, I will miss you. If you have time, you can come and play with me!" Meng still hugged Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong and comforted her softly. After a long time, she waved to Hu Jiu and others. Waved, then resolutely turned and left.


    She was afraid that she would not want to leave any longer.


    Familiar partners left one by one, making everyone feel unhappy.


    A few people went back to Shrek Academy in silence. Finally, Hu Jiu spoke first: "I said, Fatty and Xiaoao, what are your plans? In two days, I will come back with Xiao Wu, Zhu Qing and Rong Rong. Holy Soul Village, and then go to be my worship."


    "What? Brother Nine is leaving too?" Ma Hongjun and Oscar looked at Hu Jiu in shock.


    "Of course we have to leave, we all graduated, do we still have to rely on the college to fail?" Hu Jiu rolled his eyes.


    Of course he knows what the two people are fighting for. Isn''t he afraid that without him, no one will provide cultivation ginseng!


    But he is not their nanny, how can he stay with them all the time?


    "Oh, Brother Nine is gone, so what''s the point of staying there." Ma Hongjun looked depressed, and didn''t even have the mood to speak.


    "That''s really meaningless, Fatty, why don''t we go out to practice together, I want to grow up through practice, or we will fall behind everyone." Oscar gave an idea.


    "Well, it''s okay to go out, if you can find a daughter-in-law to come back, it would be better." Since he was accepted as a direct disciple by Flanders, he has regarded Shrek as his home. It¡¯s not bad to go out and relax after studying for so long.


    "It seems that you have already arranged it, so I wish you a pleasant journey." Tang San looked at them with a smile, and then smiled: "Actually, I have to leave too, but it''s not far away, just in the eyes of ice and fire. If you have time, you are welcome to come as a guest."


    Tang San''s only hope now is to wait for his mother to resurrect. Before that, he didn''t want to do other things.


    "Hehe, then it''s a happy decision." Hu Jiu looked at them with a happy smile on his face.


    It seems that everyone has their own way to go, but he is looking forward to how far they will grow when they meet again in the future.


    Early the next morning. Hu Jiu, Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong. One man and three women embarked on the way back to the Holy Soul Village.


    With three beauties with him, Hu Jiu didn''t rush to go back, and it was very lively all the way up the river and mountains.


    Each of the three girls had their own merits. Ning Rongrong''s skin was white and tender, and he seemed to be able to pinch water out.


    Zhu Zhuqing has a childlike buttocks and a hot body.


    Xiao Wu''s face is the highest, with a pair of big long legs slender and pretty, her soft curves, and her toes like jade beads, she can''t help holding it in her hand and playing with it carefully.


    Among the three, Zhu Zhuqing had been eaten by Hu Jiu, and Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong hugged him before he moved in a hurry.


    After all, he was still a little bit young. Had it not been for Zhu Zhuqing to take the initiative to send it to the door, plus holding back for too long, he would not have been so impatient.


    Good things must be eaten when she is most mature, and then they will be delicious.


    "Rongrong, did you tell Uncle Ning about you and me?" Hu Jiu asked suddenly while playing.


    He discovered that since Ning Rongrong came out with him, the guards surrounding her were no longer there. That''s why he asked.


    "Hehe, I have given a message." Ning Rongrong said slyly. It seems to be very interesting about what I did.


    "Well, it seems to be the default." Hu Jiu touched his nose, feeling a little embarrassed.


    If someone else¡¯s daughter was abducted, it would be irritated compared to even Ning Fengzhi¡¯s gentle temperament!


    Maybe Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo will work together to tidy up!


    If this is the case, then you have to be a little more careful. It is best to stay with Ning Rongrong all the time and not to be separated at all times. She is your best amulet!


    "Where is Zhu Qing, have you ever thought of going home?" Then, Hu Jiu looked at Zhu Zhuqing again.


    Zhu Zhuqing shook his head without thinking, "I can''t go back. I haven''t ignored the strength of the family. If I go back, I won''t be able to come out again."


    She knows exactly what her family looks like. The reason she was able to come out before was because she didn¡¯t take it seriously. The family¡¯s eyes have been focused on her sister Zhu Zhuyun, but after the finals, it is estimated that her information has been passed back home. , If you go back at this time, you will probably be controlled by the family as a puppet, and you will not be free.


    So during this period of time, she never mentioned a thing about going home.


    "Hehe, then don''t worry, with our cultivation speed, Title Douluo will only take a few years. When you become Title Douluo, you can do whatever you want at that time." Hu Jiu comforted.


    "Yeah!" Zhu Zhuqing showed a charming smile.


    ...


    One month laterGrandpa, where are you going? "


    As soon as he returned to Shenghun Village, Hu Jiu found Old Jack who was sticking a cane.


    "Little Jiu!" Old Jack turned around and found Hu Jiu with a smile on his face, as well as the three girls behind him: "The child has grown up, come and take a look at Grandpa."


    Old Jack looked at them excitedly. Hu Jiu had always been his pride. He believed that with Hu Jiu, the Holy Soul Village could be worthy of the name sooner or later.


    Well, he didn''t know at this time, his wish had already been fulfilled.


    "Hello Grandpa!" Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong shouted together.


    "Haha, okay, okay, they are all good children." Old Jack looked at the three beautiful girls with satisfaction.


    He had met Xiao Wu, but he didn''t expect to see him for a while, and there were two more girls. It seemed that the old Hu''s family was destined to break up.

 Chapter 367： Hu 9s inspiration

    The old Jacks are so sophisticated, they can tell who they are from the look in Hu Jiu''s eyes.


    "Grandpa, where are you going?" Xiao Wu asked, holding old Jack''s arm.


    Old Jack is getting older. Although he is very energetic, his waist has been bent more sharply.


    "Today is the day when Wuhun awakens. I am going to the village gate to meet the soul master!" Old Jack showed a bright smile on his face. In the past few years, because two soul masters, Hu Jiu and Tang San, came out of the village. , The fame was also started, the nearby ten miles and eight villages are willing to marry the girls to the Holy Soul Village, wanting to be touched.


    Especially after Hu Jiu came back several times, every time his spirit power level changed greatly, it accelerated the development of the village. Now, the Holy Soul Village is not so much a village, but rather a town.


    "Hey, just leave this to us. Is the soul master who awakened our village this time still Su Yuntao!" Hu Jiu asked.


    Seeing how old Jack looked, Hu Jiu felt that he shouldn''t let him continue to work, and when he went back to talk to his father Hu Rui, let him be the village chief.


    After asking the three girls of Xiao Wu to send old Jack back, Hu Jiu returned to the door of the village. Along the way, many people recognized Hu Jiu.


    Although he hasn''t seen him for many years, his appearance is somewhat similar to that of his childhood.


    In the face of them, Hu Jiu greeted them in an easy-going manner. Some he did not know, some were very familiar with them. They were the uncles and aunts you used to know in the village.


    After not waiting for long at the entrance of the village, a figure that made Hu Jiu''s memorable appeared in front of him.


    It was still in a white outfit, with a black cloak behind it, and it was still the standard outfit of the personnel directly under the Wuhun Hall.


    It''s just that he is much more mature than before, and his arrogance has also been smoothed by reality. He is more than 30 years old, and it makes him look more than 40 years old.


    "Master Su Yuntao." Hu Jiu chuckled, with a playful smile on his face.


    "Hu, Hu Jiuhunsheng, hello, just call me Su Yuntao, or Xiao Taozi." Seeing Hu Jiu''s appearance, Su Yuntao instantly became excited and ran to him to salute respectfully.


    "Soul Saint?"


    When Su Yuntao said these words, the people around him were in an uproar.


    They are too far away from the soul master, but they also know what the soul saint represents.


    After all, the name of the holy soul village was made because of the holy soul.


    But they didn¡¯t expect that they had grown up watching Hu Jiu become a soul saint silently. At this moment, they saw Hu Jiu¡¯s eyes change instantly, as if the handsome figure of Hu Jiu was in one place. He grew tall in an instant.


    "Hehe, don''t be polite, knowing you are busy, let''s talk while walking." Hu Jiu waved his hand and patted Su Yuntao on the shoulder with a smile.


    "You helped me awaken my martial soul back then!"


    "It is my blessing to be able to awaken Martial Soul for adults." Su Yuntao said cautiously.


    The news of the Continent Senior Soul Master Elite Tournament spread faster than expected, especially the news of Hu Jiu and their champions, and the news of Hu Jiu''s champions was spread by the world, and Hu Jiu''s life was turned upside down. So Su Yuntao also remembered who he was.


    Thinking that he still looked down on Carrot Martial Soul at the beginning, he didn''t expect that he would become Soul Sage in just a few years, but he was only more than 30th level, and he didn''t even break through the 40th level.


    The same is innate second-level spirit power, this difference is too big!


    Thinking of this, Su Yuntao showed a bitter smile on his face.


    I came to the Wuhun Hall in the middle of the village with Su Yuntao. The original simple house has become a tall and beautiful auditorium. The auditorium is made of beautiful granite. It must have taken a lot of effort.


    Outside the auditorium, some parents who accompanied their children to awakening looked expectant, and after seeing Su Yuntao and Hu Jiu, they welcomed them with enthusiasm and respect.


    Su Yuntao was already familiar with such a scene, and he nodded lightly, and took Hu Jiu into the auditorium first.


    You, the auditorium, some children have been waiting here for a long time.


    Hu Jiu glanced roughly and found that there were fifty children in the village you awakened this time, much more than when they awakened a few years ago. I remember that at that time, they only had a few children.


    Looking at the expectant children, Hu Jiu suddenly had an idea and a wonderful idea.


    Just do as he thinks. Hu Jiu stood in front of these children with a soft smile on his face. With a touch of his hand, a light red ginseng appeared in his hand.


    "Children, I am your Hu Jiu brother, I have delicious food here, and eating delicious food can bless you to become a soul master in the future."


    When he thought about it, none of these children had awakened their martial souls, and his ginseng had the power to evolve martial souls. If they were allowed to eat ginseng when the martial soul awakened, there might be unexpected changes.


    Of course, it may fail.


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter if you try it. After eating his ginseng, there are only benefits and no harm.


    The name Hu Jiu is quite famous in the Holy Soul Village, and the handsome big brother standing in front of them is actually a genius soul master among the large population, and his small eyes glowed with worship.


    Of course, the ginseng Hu Jiu took out was warmly welcomed.


    The tender and tender ginseng tastes sweet, crispy and delicious. The children want to eat the second one after eating one.


    Su Yuntao didn''t say much about what Hu Jiu did. In his opinion, Hu Jiu just gave them his martial arts soul as snacks.


    As for what Hu Jiu said, eating his martial soul will turn into a soul master, he didn''t believe a word.


    How can there be such a good thing in the world, if you can awaken your cultivation talent if you eat the food of the food-type spirit master, wouldn''t everyone in the world be able to become a soul master?


    Under the auspices of Su Yuntao, the first child of UU Reading began the Wuhun awakening.


    He has been doing this routine for more than ten years, and he has been familiar with it for a long time.


    "Come on, stretch out your right hand!" Under a faint golden light, countless light spots floated out of the awakening array and sank into the body of the awakened child. Su Yuntao''s majestic voice sounded, reminding the child of his actions.


    The child was shaking with a painful expression on his face, but still stretched out his right hand obediently.


    The moment he stretched out his right hand, all the light spots rushed out, and in an instant, a kitchen knife appeared in his palm.


    From the outside, this kitchen knife was like a substance, slowly spinning in the boy''s hand.


    "Cooking knife? This is a weapon spirit, okay, let''s take a look at your innate spirit power!"


    Next, under Su Yuntao''s instruction, the boy learned to take back his martial soul, and then Su Yuntao took out a crystal ball and asked the boy to put his right hand on the crystal ball.


    This scene attracted Hu Jiu''s gaze. He also wanted to see if his ginseng was useful.

 Chapter 368： A miracle is born

    ,


    When the boy''s hand was placed on the crystal ball, a shallow layer of light lit up and instantly filled the crystal ball.


    "Innate soul power is level 1, congratulations, you can become a soul master in the future." Su Yuntao glanced at the child in surprise. He didn''t expect that he was so lucky today, and the first one awakened to possess cultivation. Qualified child.


    "Come on, boy, you stand here and wait first." Su Yuntao''s words calmed down. Although it was only the first level of innate soul power, he also had the opportunity to become a soul master.


    "Next."


    It was a little girl who awakened this time.


    "Your martial spirit is Lan Yincao, forehead, it''s also a weapon spirit." Although it has been a lot of links, Su Yuntao still remembers Tang San''s name, not to mention Tang San is still a member of the Shrek team. With his precedent, Su Yuntao no longer dared to say that Lan Yincao was a waste of martial arts spirit.


    "It''s the first level of innate soul power again!!" Su Yuntao patted his head in surprise, feeling a bit wicked today. Usually, it would be good for a village to awaken a child with soul power. I didn''t expect to have both of them today. Yes.


    "Next!"


    "Martial soul hoe, half-level innate soul power!" Su Yuntao was numb, and he rubbed his eyes vigorously. After finding that there was no detection error, he suddenly raised his head and looked at Hu Jiu.


    It''s not accidental that the spirit power of awakening one after another is not accidental. The occurrence of such a thing is definitely related to the ginseng that Hu Jiu gave them just now.


    Seeing Su Yuntao''s shocked eyes, Hu Jiu returned him with a mysterious smile.


    He was really happy, but he didn''t expect that his martial spirit could give people the qualifications for cultivation. Although their aptitudes are very poor, the lowest is only half level, which is comparable to the master''s cultivation talent.


    But don¡¯t underestimate the half-level cultivation qualifications. With qualifications, it proves that they have a further opportunity. From the moment of awakening, they have turned from ordinary people into future soul masters, even if they only cultivate to ten. Level, that is also a soul master, no longer ordinary.


    Next, Su Yuntao witnessed a miracle. Of the fifty awakened children, forty-eight had the qualifications for cultivation, although most of them were at half-level or first-level. But this was enough to shock him inexplicably.


    As for the two children who hadn''t awakened, there was really no way. One martial spirit is a waste stone that can be seen everywhere, and the other martial spirit is actually a straw paper. Even if Hu Jiu has the ability to change his fate, he can''t help it.


    "Hu Jiuhunsheng, this..." Su Yuntao felt a little flustered, and didn''t even know how to write the awakening certificate.


    This is a great miracle. If this matter is reported to him, he feels that something will happen.


    "It''s okay, you can report whatever you should report, don''t worry." Hu Jiu waved his hand with a smile, but it was just a small trick. Although it is surprising that ordinary people become soul masters, they are not very qualified after all. , Even if Wuhundian knew about it, he wouldn''t care too much.


    Moreover, he is now a Soul Sage, and maybe he will be a Soul Contra in some time, and he is not afraid of the tree attracting the wind.


    "Yes!" Hearing Hu Jiu''s answer, Su Yuntao heaved a sigh of relief. Just now he had imagined that Hu Jiu''s secret was discovered by him, and he was about to be murdered.


    After completing his awakening, Su Yuntao left early, and Hu Jiu walked out of the auditorium with a group of children.


    "Little Jiu, my child is really awakened?" As soon as she left the house, an older aunt couldn''t even take care of her child, and hurriedly ran to Hu Jiu and asked.


    "Xiao Jiu, I heard that the children are all awakened. They are all awakened because of you, right?"


    In a blink of an eye, the adults around Hu Jiu were surrounded by water.


    "Don''t worry, be quiet, let me say a few words." Hu Jiu''s ears were buzzing with noise, so Chaowei released a little spirit power to calm the scene.


    "Yes, folks, be quiet, let my son say slowly, don''t worry!" Fortunately, Hu Rui arrived at this moment, his stomach straightened, dressed as a rich man.


    However, his words are still very prestigious. Under his arrangement, the villagers lined up obediently, as if they were holding a major meeting.


    At the end of the crowd, mother Emma and Xiao Wu and the others looked at Hu Jiu with a smile, a look of glory.


    "Today is a happy day in our village. You already know the situation. That''s right. Of the fifty children who came to awaken today, forty-eight have the qualifications for cultivation." Hu Jiu first announced the truth of the news.


    "Lord Soul Master said just now that this is all your credit, Xiao Jiu, tell me!" a familiar aunt asked loudly.


    "What Xiao Jiu, I will be called Master Soul Sage in the future, my Xiao Jiu is already a Soul Sage." Hu Rui said triumphantly.


    "Fart, no matter how good your kid is, it''s still my nephew. What happened to my name is Xiao Jiu, when I was young, I still..."


    Well, this aunt who speaks violently is their neighbor, and the relationship is very close, and he always treats Hu Jiu as an outsider.


    "Well, yes, when I awakened, I used some tricks, but unfortunately I couldn''t succeed in 100%. Two children failed." Hu Jiu nodded. Acknowledging that he did all the things he had awakened.


    After all, he is not a saint. He does good deeds without leaving a name, so that the children in the village can awaken the talents of cultivation. This is what he deserves.


    It is said that this world has a means of believing in becoming a god, and he has to prepare for the future becoming a god.


    It is a great kindness to let other people''s children awaken to the cultivation qualifications they don''t have.


    Then the villagers were ecstatic for a long time, after all, there was a future soul master in the family, which was a change of fate.


    However, after the rejoicing, everyone began to feel embarrassed again. It was a good thing to awaken the spirit of martial arts, but everyone was poor, and there was no way for the children in the family to go to the junior spirit master academy.


    When Hu Rui told Hu Jiu about this, Hu Jiu waved his hand and immediately said that he had covered the tuition for school.


    Anyway, it''s just a small amount of money, which is nothing to him.


    Remember that Junior Soul Master Academy the tuition fee for a face is only a gold soul coin.


    Wuhundian''s reaction was faster than expected.


    When Su Yuntao reported the situation of the Holy Soul Village to the Wuhun Hall in Notting City, the news was quickly passed back to the Papal Palace and fell into Bibi Dong''s hands.


    Looking at the information in his hand, Bibi Dong''s eyes showed a surprising light, and he could actually think that people awakened their cultivation aptitude, Hu Jiu''s method is incredible!


    "His Majesty, Hu Jiu is unavailable, should we?" The ghost that had just recovered from the wound made a wiping motion.


    After being beaten to death by Hu Jiu and Tang Hao together, he didn''t hate Tang Hao, but hated Hu Jiu so much. If it weren''t for his obstruction, he wouldn''t have fallen into this field.


    "Hmph, don''t think that some of these can help the soul master to awaken. This is a good thing, but it just reaches the threshold of cultivation, and it has no effect. Keep informed and keep an eye on Shrek members. If there is news, report it immediately. Others Don''t worry about it."


    Bibi Dong waved his hand to stop the ghost, and then ordered lightly.

 Chapter 369： Good thing

    In Shenghun Village, Hu Jiu stayed for a whole month. During this period of time, his mother Emma could not be happy. His son brought back three daughters-in-law, and all of them looked like little fairies, almost laughing. She has to close her mouth from ear to ear.


    But staying for a month is almost the same. If you continue to stay, I''m afraid Emma will be in a hurry to marry them.


    At the age of fifteen, you can get married in this world, and even have children. I remember that Fatty Ma Hongjun¡¯s father gave birth to him at the age of fifteen.


    Hu Jiu was about to leave. Although she felt very sad, Emma didn''t force them to stay, but asked them to come back and see more.


    After packing everything up, Hu Jiu took Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, and Ning Rongrong out of the Holy Soul Village and set off for Tiandou City.


    This trip, it is estimated that he will not be back in a short time. For this reason, before leaving, he persuaded Hu Rui to work hard and give birth to a younger sister or younger brother.


    In the end, Emma was scolded, and if it weren''t for running fast, she might be cleaned up.


    Precisely because of this, it dilutes the sorrow of parting.


    In just two months, Hu Jiu''s level rose by one level, becoming a 77th-level food-type soul saint, and his level was approaching 80th.


    And Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, and Ning Rongrong did not lag behind, and Xiao Wu rose to a level of 65. Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong each improved by two levels, one reached level 56 and the other reached level 54.


    It is worth mentioning that after two months of hanging up, the sixth spirit ring''s life span finally exceeded 10,000 years, and the spirit ability phantom clone became an entity clone.


    The effect of the upgraded spirit ability is similar to that of the shadow clone in Naruto. You can use your spirit power to create an entity clone with independent thinking. As long as the spirit power is still there, it will not dissipate.


    And the entity clone can also use his martial soul and soul abilities.


    When the spirit power dissipates, the memory of the entity clone''s experience will be passed back to the mind.


    The appearance of this spirit ability made Hu Jiu''s eyes brighten, and it seemed that the entity clone could go to Qian Renxue to fish in the future.


    This spirit ability has a bad shortcoming. It may be that the age is still too low. No matter how he tries, he can only release one entity clone. This shortcoming really makes him a little unhappy.


    If he can go out infinitely, he alone can occupy the entire Douluo Continent.


    It was another month after the group of four returned to Tiandou City in a way of traveling like mountains and rivers.


    When they first stepped into Tiandou City, three groups of people came to the door at the same time.


    One was from Xue Qinghe, who asked him to report to the imperial city as soon as he returned.


    The other was from Ning Fengzhi. This one was not looking for Hu Jiu, but Ning Rongrong was looking for.


    Another one is Tang San. His mother is still waiting for Hu Jiu''s Ice Fire Realm to help him grow!


    Hu Jiu was not in this period of time, and A Yin''s growth rate slowed down a lot, and both Tang Hao and his son waited in a hurry for him to come back.


    "Brother Nine, I''m going home, I''ll come to you again in a few days!" After a while, Ning Rongrong came to Hu Jiu unhappy and said goodbye.


    This time Ning Fengzhi issued a strict order that she must go back immediately, or else she would send Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo to invite her in person.


    "Okay, after this time is over, I can go to Qibao Liulizong to find you." Hu Jiu smiled.


    After bidding farewell to Ning Rongrong, Hu Jiu also dismissed Xue Qinghe''s people and told him to report back, saying that he would go to the palace to find him tomorrow and officially take up his post.


    "Haha, Xiao San, this period of time is going well, has your level improved?" After solving the troublesome things, Hu Jiu found Tang San who was waiting aside.


    Judging from his level aura, Tang San''s spirit power was almost sixty-two, staying in the eyes of Ice and Fire, his cultivation speed was not slow.


    "Hehe, no matter how fast you are, you don''t know, without your cultivation ginseng, my soul power cultivation speed has slowed down." Tang San said with a wry smile.


    At the beginning, Hu Jiu left them and left. There was not much ginseng for cultivation at all, just the same amount.


    "Haha, didn''t I come back? I will be in Heaven Dou City for a long time from now on, and I won''t go anywhere." Hu Jiu said with a big smile.


    It was still very interesting to watch Tang San''s deflated appearance.


    "That''s great. In this way, my mother can be resurrected sooner." Hearing that Hu Jiu was not ready to leave, Tang San was very happy.


    If he resurrected his mother earlier, he would be able to settle down earlier.


    Early the next morning, Hu Jiu went to the imperial city alone, and clocked in for the first time at work, so he could go there anyway.


    When he came to the imperial city, the people in Xueqinghe had already been waiting for him.


    Under the leadership of the guards, Hu Jiu saw Xue Qinghe who hadn''t seen him for a long time.


    "Haha, Brother Hu, you are finally back, and the waiting brother is so bitter!" Xue Qinghe put on a look of missing, but Hu Jiu was taken aback for a moment.


    If Xue Qinghe talked to him like Qian Renxue, he might still be happy, but it would be a bit awkward to face a man''s face.


    "Let Brother Xue wait, do you have any instructions?" Hu Jiu asked.


    "Hehe, what to order or not, I said earlier, we are brothers, don''t be so dismissive." Xue Qinghe said.


    "Well, Brother Xue is right." Hu Jiu quickly admitted his mistake.


    "But there is one thing." Xue Qinghe smiled and said, "I heard that Brother Hu went home this time to do a big deal. Big brother hasn''t had time to congratulate you?"


    "Congratulations?" Hu Jiu thought about it, and instantly understood that Xue Qinghe was talking about helping the children in Shenghun Village to awaken Wuhun.


    Although he had guessed it, he looked puzzled.


    Sure enough, Xue Qinghe was really looking for him for this matter, but it was not a bad thing, but a good thing.


    There is no impenetrable wall in the world The fact that Hu Jiu can awaken people''s cultivation talent has long been spread to Heaven Dou City.


    Even those rich and powerful already know Hu Jiu''s identity.


    "Big Brother Xue, this seems to be nothing!" Hu Jiu asked puzzledly: "After all, the awakened children are not high in cultivation talents, their future achievements are limited, and they are of little value."


    "How could it be worthless!" Xue Qinghe smiled: "I analyzed your ability. Since children who have no talent for cultivation can only be awakened, if they have talent for cultivation, wouldn''t it be talent? higher?"


    "These two situations, no matter which one is, are very important to those in large families."


    "Big Brother Xue means, they pay me to buy my ginseng? Then when I wake up, I will improve my cultivation talent?"


    After talking for a long time, Hu Jiu finally understood what Xue Qinghe meant.


    "Well, let alone those big families, even our royal family has a lot of people eyeing you." Xue Qinghe smiled.

 Chapter 370： Tang Haos arrangement

    "No problem, I will provide them with ginseng, as long as they can afford the price." Hu Jiu raised the corner of his mouth and smiled on his face.


    He certainly won''t refuse to send money to the door. It''s too late to be happy.


    Maybe he can get rich ahead of time because of ginseng!


    "Well, you can think like this." Xue Qinghe also smiled. He thought it would take a lot of talking, but he didn''t expect Hu Jiu to agree so easily.


    "But it''s more troublesome, and I need Brother Xue''s help." It''s okay to make a little ginseng in his free time, but it won''t work to do it all the time. He still needs to practice!


    "No problem, Brother Hu just leave the ginseng to me. I will take care of the rest and ensure that they will not interfere with your life." Xue Qinghe also understands what Hu Jiu meant, but he is more willing to take it. Work, this is a good opportunity to make contacts. With his ambition, of course he doesn''t want to miss it.


    "Haha, thank you Brother Xue, you know that Brother Xue is not bad for money, but the brothers can''t help but say that this is good, but the ginseng sold will get half of us. Anyway, you can''t let Brother Xue Bai help." Hu Jiu smiled. .


    "No need..." Xue Qinghe looked at Hu Jiu dissatisfied, he didn''t want Hu Jiu''s money, besides, he was not short of money.


    He is short of talents like Hu Jiu.


    Don''t ask for money, he can''t wait to use the money to corrupt Hu Jiu.


    The business of buying and selling ginseng was only one of the things Xue Qinghe asked him, and the most important thing was to arrange his future affairs.


    He is not a war spirit master, if a war spirit master, he must always follow Xue Qinghe to protect his safety.


    But the food department is different. To put it bluntly, he doesn''t have anything to do with him at all. When something happens, it may be when he is on the battlefield.


    Only on the battlefield, the food department can play its greatest role.


    But now that he is not needed for the time being, Hu Jiu was also offered by Xue Qinghe as a treasure, becoming a genuine offering.


    For this reason, Xue Qinghe also arranged a yard for him in his mansion, serving delicious food and drinking, and specially sent a few beautiful maids to serve. The specifications were so high that he almost couldn''t control it.


    Speaking of which, Hu Jiu didn''t have a good impression of the Tiandou Empire imperial family.


    Up to Prince Xue Xing, down to Prince Xue Beng, did not leave him a good impression.


    Although they seem to be pretending to be afraid of being taken care of by Xue Qinghe, it has nothing to do with him.


    On the contrary, it was Xue Qinghe. Hu Jiu felt good about him, and I didn''t know if it was because she had known her relationship with Qian Renxue a long time ago.


    After all, Hu Jiu hadn''t done anything for her. On the contrary, she had not only helped him get the Seagod''s Heart, but also gave him extremely high treatment. He was a little embarrassed to take advantage of this advantage.


    After spending a long time in Xueqinghe''s mansion, leaving some ginseng and handing it to Xueqinghe, Hu Jiu left him.


    "Haha, Brother Hu, just go, in fact, you don''t have to come every day. If there is something, I will send someone to notify you in advance. Of course, if Brother Hu is willing to come to my mansion, it would be even better." Xue Qinghe smiled road.


    "Okay, I''ll disturb Big Brother Xue from now on." Hu Jiu smiled.


    He was willing to have more contact with Xue Qinghe, and for nothing else, he wanted to find the opportunity to see her true face.


    I remember that Qian Renxue was very beautiful, and I didn''t know if it was true.


    Bibi Dong is so beautiful and not bad compared to Qian Renxue.


    After a lunch, Hu Jiu came to the eyes of Binghuoliangyi.


    "Good boy, I''ve been away long enough this time!" Tang Hao said dissatisfied when he saw Hu Jiu.


    During this period of time without Hu Jiu, his A Yin has grown very slowly. It has been more than three months. It has not even been 30,000 years old. If Hu Jiu is there, let alone 30,000 years, I am afraid 40,000. Years have gone.


    "Haha, isn''t this far? I only stayed at home for a month, but I will not leave recently. I promise that Aunt A Yin will be resurrected within a year." Hu Jiu patted his chest. Said.


    "Don''t listen to your uncle Hao''s nonsense, it''s good for Xiao Jiu to spare time to help me, how can I keep bothering you." This is, A Yin''s figure emerged from the blue silver grass, frowning and crossing Tang Hao. At a glance, he said with dissatisfaction.


    "Auntie Ayin, it''s okay, Xiaosan is my brother, we don''t need to be so polite between us, besides, I am not unprofitable. Uncle Hao not only gave me soul skills, but also helped me train!" Looks beautiful and gentle. A Yin, Hu Jiu always felt that her figure seemed solidified.


    "Yes, we are brothers." Tang San nodded in agreement.


    Hu Jiu''s kindness to him will never end in this life.


    "Okay, brat, don''t hurry up and start work, I will check if you are lazy during this period of time." Tang Hao urged beside him.


    "it is good!"


    Hu Jiu smiled confidently. There was an on-hook panel. No matter how lazy he was, he would not lose his homework.


    In just three months, he had already cultivated his Tyrant Body to Level 5, and there was absolutely no problem with satisfying Tang Hao.


    In the next period of time, Hu Jiu released the entity clone to connect with Xueqinghe, while the main body stayed in the eyes of the ice and fire for most of the time.


    Under Tang Hao¡¯s teaching, Hu Jiu¡¯s various spirit abilities increased very quickly.


    The distraction control distance of the full level has been promoted very quickly.


    Of course, the hand swords and the overlord body spirit abilities have made faster progress. One reached the full level directly, and the other was promoted to level 6 in a short period of time.


    Time flickered, and three months passed in a blink of an eye. It''s been half a year since the Soul Master Competition


    During this time, Tang San was grasped by Tang Hao to practice the chaotic cloak hammer technique.


    Originally, Tang Hao wanted to teach Hu Jiu together.


    As a result, after seeing Hu Jiu''s chaotic cloak realm, he no longer cares about him, he can no longer teach Hu Jiu in the chaotic cloak realm.


    In three months, the spirit power levels of Hu Jiu, Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, Tang San, and Ning Rongrong had greatly changed.


    Hu Jiu, Wuhun ginseng, the 79th-level food system soul sage.


    Xiao Wu, Wuhun soft bone rabbit, 67th-level agile attack type soul emperor.


    Tang San, Wuhun Lan Yincao, Sixty-fourth-level control system soul emperor.


    Zhu Zhuqing, UU reading www.uukanshu. com Wuhun ghost cat, the fifty-eighth-level agile attack type soul king.


    Ning Rongrong, Wuhun Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda, fifty-sixth level auxiliary soul king.


    At this time, it was almost time for Hu Jiu to think about the eighth spirit ring.


    Hu Jiu had an idea for his eighth spirit ring.


    He decided to find the Dark Devil and Evil God Tiger as his eighth spirit ring. The spirit ring skills were not important, so he valued the Dark Devil and Evil God Tiger¡¯s inner alchemy, remembering that this inner alchemy was the golden finger of another protagonist. .


    "Little three, little nine, I ask you, what do you think of your actual combat ability."


    That day, after the training, Tang Hao asked Hu Jiu and Tang San a question.


    "It should be okay!" Tang San replied after hesitating.


    "It should be okay what it means, yes, yes, no, no, what a big man, mother-in-law and mother-in-law do." Tang Hao scolded. </div>

 Chapter 371： The inconsistent father and son

    "I''m still a bit short." Tang San said with embarrassment and bowed his head.


    "Then do you know what''s missing?" Tang Hao asked.


    Tang San was taken aback when he heard this: I''ll be humble, why are you taking it seriously?


    He was quite confident about his strength. He was able to possess the strength of the Soul Emperor at this age. Except for Hu Jiu, he really hadn''t been afraid of anyone. Even if Xiao Wu and Dai Mubai and him were both Soul Emperors, he did. Don''t be afraid.


    "Hehe, your strength is really good among people of your age, and even considered excellent, in my opinion, it''s a bit worse. You can only be considered strong, but you don''t have the corresponding experience." Looking at Tang Tang Hao explained the appearance of three.


    "Practical experience?" Tang San raised his head in confusion. They have this, and the experience is not weak. The Shrek''s Zao Wou-ki, Flander, and Liu Erlong are all their battle targets. Why is it in his mouth? Became inexperienced?


    Hu Jiu was thoughtful about what Tang Hao said. Is this planning to cheat his son? It seems that Uncle Hao is going to let them go to the killing capital.


    But let Tang San go, why add himself? It¡¯s enough to have the ability to protect yourself as a food-type spirit master. Why don¡¯t you still want to train him as a war spirit master?


    Tang Hao then said: "What I''m talking about is not the actual battle between you and others. I''m talking about the real life and death battle. Only in the life and death battle can the human body''s potential be stimulated, and only when you struggle on the edge of death. The real strong come out."


    "In terms of combat experience, you all have good experience, but the most important thing is missing."


    "Are you murderous?" Hu Jiu asked.


    "Yes, it''s a murderous aura, and it''s a pure murderous aura. This murderous aura can''t be accumulated by killing one or two people. You can feel my breath carefully."


    As he said, Tang Hao''s face became straight, his pupils slightly tightened, and in an instant, an extremely cold breath emanated from him.


    When this breath enveloped Tang San, Hu and Jiu, they only felt cold in their hands and feet, and the sixth sense in their bodies kept telling them to run away quickly, otherwise their lives would be in danger.


    An icy, evil, and terrifying aura permeated every skin, and a huge and pure murderous aura came oncoming, this kind of aura was trembling, making people unable to breathe.


    "Boom!" Hu Jiu''s mental power burst out uncontrollably, and the automatic release of the ice and fire domain on his body helped him resist the murderous intent from Tang Hao.


    "This is the substance of murderous aura!" Tang San had this idea in his mind. The teacher once said that when a person''s strength reaches an extremely terrifying state, his murderous aura can even reach the level of substance.


    Such a realm is extremely rare even in Title Douluo, he did not expect that his father could actually do this scene.


    At the moment when Hu Jiu''s strength exploded, a hint of surprise flashed across Tang Hao''s face. He didn''t expect that Hu Jiu could break free under his murderous aura. It seemed that he underestimated him.


    But looking at Tang San again, he was actually stunned by his murderous aura, even his thinking was stiff, a flash of disappointment flashed in his eyes.


    It seemed that his decision was right, and Xiao San was really close, so he should be allowed to go there for a while.


    The real powerhouse has always crawled out of the pile of death.


    Reducing his murderous aura, Tang San shuddered fiercely, and couldn''t wait to breathe, as if it would make him feel warm.


    "Do you feel it. This is murderous aura. A murderous aura can shock the opponent''s mind, and it can also let oneself put life and death out of the picture. Only when there is no fear of life and death, one can fully exert one''s own strength." Tang Hao said lightly. .


    "Dad, then how should I have your murderous aura?" Tang San''s eyes all popped, and he looked at Tang Hao desperately and asked.


    "This silly boy, how can he get into the pit by himself." Hu Jiu was speechless to the father and son. One dare to teach and the other dare to learn!


    Don''t take life seriously, if both of them were the protagonists, maybe they would have disappeared a long time ago.


    Tang Hao shook his head and said, "I have no ability to teach you to have murderous aura. You are my son after all. No matter how deep the murderous aura I release, you still don''t believe that I will really kill you. So if you want to have a murderous aura, you can only go Really understand, I can take you to a place where you can have murderous intent, dare you dare to go."


    "dare!"


    "Don''t dare!"


    Tang San''s and Hu Jiu''s answers were completely opposite.


    Looking at the gazes of Tang Hao and Tang San, Hu Jiuyi looked helpless: "Little San, Uncle Hao, have you ever heard a saying: You can punch to death, and you can drown in water."


    "There is only one life. What should I do if there is an accident? Besides, I am a small food-type spirit master. Why do I want that murderous aura? I have this time, I might as well use it to improve my strength. If the strength is strong, it doesn''t matter whether it is murderous or not."


    "For example, when I am ten or twenty or even thirty levels higher than your level, is your strength still useful in front of me?"


    "Uncle Hao, don''t look at you for being very powerful. If I have God-level strength now, can you stand well in front of me?"


    Hu Jiu didn¡¯t have to guess where Tang Hao was going to take them. The Slaughter City was not a good place, and spirit and spirit skills could not be used in that place. He still had great youth, and the fool was going inside. .


    What if I can''t get out after going in?


    "Do you know where I want to take you?" Tang Hao asked.


    "The killing capital, I should be this place!" Hu Jiu asked naturally.


    Not to mention that he has read the original, even if he hasn''t, with his perception ability, UU reading can collect as many secret information as possible.


    What''s more, after becoming the worship of the Tiandou Empire, the library of the imperial family opened up most of the authority for him, except that the secrets of the imperial family were hidden for him to read, other knowledge was free to read.


    "Okay, it''s good if you don''t go. If you are here to help me watch A Yin, I can leave with confidence." Hearing that Hu Jiu didn''t want to enter the killing city, Tang Hao didn''t force it. Hu Jiu is not his son after all. , He will not make decisions for others.


    "Where are the killings?" Tang San looked up at Hu Jiu, wanting to hear him explain.


    "Hehe, that''s a place where individuals cannibalize people. There is no trust between people. There is only killing. Only the most vicious people will enter it when they are desperate. It is said that the person who entered has never appeared. "Hu Jiu grinned.


    "Xiao Jiu is right, after knowing what it is, are you still willing to go?" Tang Hao asked.


    "Go, I believe that Dad will not harm me, and Dad can have such a murderous aura. I want to have been to the killing capital and successfully come out of it? Since Dad can, so can I." Tang San said firmly. </div>

 Chapter 372： Flemish crisis

    These fools!


    Looking at the confident Tang Hao and Tang San, Hu Jiu actually didn''t know what to say about them.


    Well, with Tang Hao escorting him, in fact, Tang San is not very dangerous in the City of Killing.


    Remember that the King of Slaughter was still very jealous of Tang Hao, and didn''t dare to target Tang San at all.


    For Tang San, perhaps going to the City of Slaughter this time will get unexpected gains.


    Maybe after he comes out, he will find himself a daughter-in-law.


    Counting the time, Hu Liena went to the Killing City at about this time, and Tang San went over in advance, maybe he could forge a deeper relationship with Hu Liena.


    Just leave, Tang Hao was also impatient, and acted on the spot after making a decision.


    "Xiao Jiu, I''ll go to see Xiao San first. I''m afraid I will be away for a few days. I will trouble you to take care of A Yin these days." Before leaving, Tang Hao asked.


    "Just go, I''m not without strength, not to mention here is the eyes of ice and fire, you don''t need to worry about my safety, remember to protect the safety of Xiaosan." A Yin''s figure appeared beside everyone.


    In the past three months, Ah Yin has grown into a soul beast with a life span of more than 40,000 years. This cultivation base is already very strong in places like Sunset Forest, not to mention that she is still rebuilding. Luo really is not her opponent.


    "Mom, then I''ll go first, and I will come to see you when I leave the Slaughter City." Tang San looked at A Yin reluctantly. This time I didn¡¯t know how long it would take to go to the Slaughter City, with the growth rate of his mother. Look, I''m afraid that when he comes out, his mother will be resurrected as an adult.


    "Well, pay attention to safety." A Yin suppressed the worry in his heart and said with a smile.


    After speaking, the figure quickly dissipated before she watched Tang San leave. With her current strength, she couldn''t maintain the phantom for a long time. It could only appear for a short period of time, so under normal circumstances, she didn¡¯t. Will appear.


    Tang Hao and Tang San left the eyes of the ice and fire and instantly calmed down here. In order to prevent A Yin from being alone, Hu Jiu simply brought Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing over and asked them to talk and chat with A Yin.


    In the next period of time, Hu Jiu¡¯s life fell into peace. He blessed Ah Yin with the eyes of ice and fire every day. For the rest of the time, he would either go to Shrek Academy for a walk, or he would bury his head and practice soul skills. laid back.


    On this day, Flender''s office.


    "Xiao Jiu, you are here, come in and sit down, I just got a batch of good tea, I will make it for you to drink." When Hu Jiu saw Hu Jiu, Flender had a courteous smile on his face.


    The smile hung on Flander''s shoehorn face, how treacherous it looked.


    "There is nothing to be courteous. If you do not commit crimes, you will steal." Hu Jiu looked at Flanders vigilantly, not knowing what he wanted to do.


    "Dean, if you have something to tell me, you make me a little scared." Hu Jiu looked at Flander suspiciously.


    "puff!"


    Next to him, Liu Erlong spouted a sip of tea from his mouth.


    "Haha, Boss Fred, look, let you tell me if you have something to do, it''s crippled now!"


    Flender''s face was stiff, as black as a coal pan.


    "Well, you Xiao Jiu, I kindly made tea for you, but you still don''t want to drink it for you, I drink it myself."


    "Don''t, Dean Flender, I''m a good student of yours. Just tell me what you need. I will definitely help you if I can." Hu Jiu patted his chest and said with a smile.


    "Hey, that''s right." Hearing Hu Jiu''s assurance, Flender put on a satisfied smile.


    The matter is not complicated. After Hu Jiu and others won the Continent Advanced Academy Elite Soul Master Competition, Shrek Academy became famous, and the students who applied for admission almost squeezed the Academy. And Shrek and the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect have also reached a cooperative relationship to help the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect train students.


    In order not to smash his own sign, I found Hu Jiu and asked him to provide some cultivation ginseng for the college. The effect is not too good. Even if it can only double the cultivation effect, it needs a large amount and needs him to provide it for a long time. .


    "This is not difficult. By the way, the dean, how many people are there in our college now?" Hu Jiu asked curiously.


    It is really not difficult for him to cultivate low-level ginseng. If it is only twice the speed of cultivation, he can completely produce it in batches. There is no problem with tens of thousands of ginseng per day.


    "Ten thousand!" Flanders sneered.


    "Ten thousand?" Hu Jiu almost exclaimed, his head is almost like a rattle: "That''s not good, dean, you are trying to exhaust me, if I provide you with so many cultivation ginseng every day, I still can''t cultivate. ? No, absolutely not."


    With that said, Hu Jiu didn''t care about drinking tea, so he raised his foot and left, planning to go to the next door to find Zao Wou-ki.


    "Eh, Xiao Jiu, don''t go, I didn''t ask you to provide 10,000 cultivation ginseng. For one thousand, I only need one thousand." Flander hurriedly stepped out and pulled out Hu Jiu who was about to step out of the door. .


    "No, no one thousand, fifty at most." Hu Jiu still shook his head, he didn''t want to kill himself for a small amount of money.


    "Old Ghost, you dare to bully Laozi''s disciple, get out and get beaten." At the critical moment, Zao Wou-ki ran from the side. Of course, this was informed by Hu Jiu, or he would find a rescuer and fall into the hands of the profiteer Flanders. Don''t peel off the skin yet!


    "Hmph, hit it. I''m afraid you won''t succeed. Today I have to let you know who is the boss in this academy." Flander snorted and stood in front of Zao Wou-ki first.


    The two looked at each other, and the sparks of battle burned instantly.


    "Teacher Erlong, what''s the situation, why is Dean Flanders anxious to practice ginseng?" After Flanders and Zao Wou-ki went out, Hu Jiu looked at Liu Erlong.


    "Hehe, it''s nothing big. You also know the facilities of our academy. In the mimicry cultivation environment, we are still a bit inferior to other advanced soul master academies. The mimicry cultivation environment is tied to the training speed of the students, which is short. In just a few months, our students are slightly behind the Tiandou Royal Academy in terms of level. Flanders is in a hurry!" Liu Erlong explained.


    "It turned out to be like this." Hu Jiu nodded, expressing his understanding.


    If this is the case, it is actually not necessary to use his cultivation ginseng. A person''s power is limited, ginseng is not available after eating, and it cannot be reused.


    So if you want to solve this problem, you have to find a way from the basic facilities of the college.


    And this method is easy to solve. To put it bluntly, it is a matter of money. As long as there are enough fronts, are you afraid that the college facilities can''t keep up?


    "Haha, isn''t it a coincidence!" Hu Jiu said with a big smile, "This period of time just made a lot of money. Not to mention, it is okay to build a better mimic training environment. At least we can''t compare. Tiandou Royal Academy is bad.

 Chapter 373： Arrive at the destination

    ,


    "This is not good, how can I ask for your money, I, Flanders, is not the one who takes advantage of my students."


    It didn''t take long for Flanders and Zao Wou-Ki to finish their discussions, and the two returned to the office with bruises.


    Upon hearing Hu Jiu''s suggestion, Flender shook his head repeatedly, and refused without even thinking about it.


    It is correct to say that he is stingy and greedy, but stingy and greedy does not mean greed. He can''t do it if he takes advantage of the students.


    "Let me buy your cultivator ginseng. I don¡¯t want more. You can provide me with a hundred ginseng a day. Don¡¯t delay your cultivation. You can pay as much as you want. As for the development of the academy, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. Now that we have enough students, it will be a matter of time before the college wants to develop. It will be a little later at most. I can still afford this time."


    "Okay then!" Flanders said that it was worth it, and Hu Jiu didn''t get entangled at the moment.


    "By the way, Teacher Erlong, are you almost 80th grade?" Suddenly, Hu Jiu asked Liu Erlong.


    "Haha, it''s almost there. I guess it will be just a few days. Thanks to your cultivation ginseng, otherwise the teacher will not improve so fast." Said this, Liu Erlong was happy.


    In the past few months, none of them have been idle. The levels of Zao Wou-ki and Flanders have been raised to level 82, and Liu Erlong, because of the first level of level, has improved a little bit, and is about to break through level 80.


    "Haha, respect the teacher, this is what students should do."


    To Zao Wuji and the others, Hu Jiu really didn''t favor one or the other, and treat each item equally, Xiao Wu and the others, as well as Zao Wuji and others.


    It''s just that the level reached their level, even if it was ten times or twenty times the training speed, it would be difficult to quickly increase the spirit power level at once.


    When the level reaches the 80th level, it is not so simple to break through each level. Some people can''t break through the first level even in a year.


    This is only the 80th level. If it reaches the 90th level or above, it is often impossible to break through the first level in a few years or even decades. This shows the difficulty of breaking through.


    "Hey, Xiao Jiu, listen to what you mean, it seems that you are going to break through the 80th level?" Flander caught the focus of Hu Jiu''s words.


    He remembered that Hu Jiu used the word "also" just now. Doesn''t this mean...


    As soon as Flender''s voice fell, Zao Wou-ki and Liu Erlong''s eyes turned to Hu Jiu for an instant, and there was a strong shock in their eyes.


    "Well, that''s right, but it''s a bit worse than Teacher Erlong. If you want to make a breakthrough, it will probably be a month later."


    Hu Jiu spoke calmly, but he was shocked by Flanders.


    Although he knew that Hu Jiu''s spirit power increased very fast, and he was also the owner of cultivating ginseng, he was definitely not the same as them in terms of the increase in spirit ability, but he didn''t expect to break through the 80th level so soon.


    In this way, I''m afraid it won''t take long before these old guys will be surpassed.


    "Haha, as expected to be my old Zhao''s disciple, good job." Zao Wou-ki patted Hu Jiu''s shoulder with excitement, his tone of excitement could not be concealed. It seemed that the news that Hu Jiu was about to break through was even happier than his own breakthrough.


    "That''s good, we can go hunting for soul beasts together, so that we don''t have to run one more time later." Flanders also said happily.


    In his heart, Hu Jiu has always been a student of Shrek, and now that the student needs to hunt for the spirit ring, he, the dean, will certainly not stand idly by.


    And with Hu Jiu''s support ability, it''s not always certain who will help by that time!


    For the rest of the time, there is only waiting.


    According to Hu Jiu''s estimation, Tang Hao will almost come back when he breaks through the 80th level, and he will be able to set out to hunt the soul beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest at that time.


    To deal with the dark demon evil **** tiger, he and Flander and others are not enough. This time, he decided to let Daming and Erming help. Together, they can not only take revenge, but also get him a spirit ring, which is the best of both worlds.


    As for Tang Hao, whom Hu Jiu missed, this meeting had just arrived at his destination.


    After half a month of sleeping and eating, he and Tang San finally came to an unknown town.


    As soon as he stepped into the small town, Tang San felt weird here. In the people in this small town, he felt a special chill, which was similar to the murderous aura released by Tang Hao, but was different. .


    This discovery made his nerves tense immediately, and he always felt that everyone around him had bad intentions towards him.


    Tang Hao seemed to be familiar with this place, but he saw him take Tang San to a tavern.


    The tavern did not look different, but when they entered, they felt a cold and dark atmosphere.


    About 30% of the tables in the pub are full of people. It seems that there are not many people, but the atmosphere here is very quiet, and there are no people talking, even if they are talking, the voice is very small.


    Tang Hao and Tang San stepped into the tavern without any influence on the tavern. Most people simply ignored them and stopped paying attention.


    As soon as the two found a place to sit down, a waiter dressed in black came to them.


    "What do you want?" the waiter asked coldly.


    Tang Hao also looked cold, and saw him faintly said, "Here are two glasses of Bloody Mary."


    Hearing the name of Bloody Mary, the waiter''s face changed, and he asked again: "Are you sure."


    Tang Hao cast him a cold look, and the waiter immediately left obediently, not even daring to say a word.


    After a while, two cups of turbid liquid were brought up. The liquid was dark red, as if it was blood. A little **** smell could be heard even closer, which was extremely pungent.


    Smelling this smell, Tang San almost vomited out.


    "Drink it!" Tang Hao said to Tang San lightly.


    "Dad, what is this?" Tang San asked curiously.


    "Drink!" Tang Hao said again, his voice full of sternness.


    Seeing his father was angry, Tang San didn''t dare to say more, and hurriedly picked up the Bloody Mary and drank it in one sip.


    "This is blood!" After Tang San drank it, Tang Hao explained.


    "Oh!" Tang San''s face instantly turned pale when he heard the blood, and he retched, as if he wanted to vomit out what he had just drunk.


    I tried to endure it, but I couldn''t bear it, and finally turned my head and vomited.


    The strong vomiting sound suddenly attracted the attention of the guests in the tavern, and someone laughed: "It turned out to be a young child, this is not the place you should come, hurry up and go home, haha!"


    "Hehe, Double Bloody Mary can''t bear it, and even thinking of going there, I''m afraid that even if it goes in, it will be a food delivery!"


    "Hehe, isn''t this a child who hasn''t grown up? I advise you to go home and find your mother to drink milk, so as not to cry afterwards."


    All kinds of dirty sounds rang, and the entire tavern seemed to come to life at this moment, full of noise.

 Chapter 374： breakthrough

    ,


    Hu Jiu discovered that after his level broke through the seventieth level and became a soul saint, his status was indeed different. No, Ning Fengzhi just left on the front foot, and Tai Long''s grandfather Titan on the back foot is here again.


    "Haha, congratulations to the little friend for becoming a soul saint. This is a small gift prepared by our force for you. I hope you don''t dislike it." Titan said to Hu Jiu with a smile, and then winked at Tai Long. Let Tyrone send the gift up.


    "The old man is polite. It''s fine when someone comes. What gifts should I give? This...I''m so embarrassed!" Hu Jiu smiled and thanked him, and quietly accepted the gift from Tailong.


    He still understands the principle of reciprocity. The gifts are given to the door. No matter what the value of the gift, you have to accept it. If you don''t accept it, you don''t give others face. Besides, he is not bad to Tai Long, ten times cultivation Hushen has never been less than him, and the treatment is about to catch up with Tang San and the others.


    After greeting for a long time, Hu Jiu finally sent the Titans and Tyrone away. Hu Jiu understood the meaning of the Titans coming in person. The same purpose as Ning Fengzhi, they all wanted to attract him.


    However, his determination was not as great as Ning Fengzhi''s, and the gift he sent was worth several million Gold Soul Coins, not much, not too much. When he casually found an excuse to refuse, he stopped talking.


    Titans are also human beings, they can''t do anything when they see things, so they just think about making friends, and they all want Hu Jiu and Tai Long. With Tyrone''s iron-hearted character, Hu Jiu didn''t conceal this old guy from cultivating Hushen for him.


    How about people being old and fine, knowing that Hu Jiu has good things in his hands, he was stunned that he had never thought of making any crooked ideas, so he just wanted him to pull Tyrone by the way.


    Of course Hu Jiu would not refuse such a simple condition. For him, it was a matter of course. Moreover, this kid Tyrone, he looked pleasing to the eye. Although his personality was a little straighter, he was very obedient and ran. A leg or something, faster than Ma Hongjun.


    ¡­


    "Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu, I have upgraded!" Early the next morning, Xiao Wu happily knocked on Hu Jiu''s door, raising her head high, looking for praise and praise.


    "Awesome, my Xiao Wu!" Hu Jiu hugged Xiao Wu and lifted her high, complimenting her without hesitation.


    "Hehe, I''m great!"


    Xiao Wu''s white and tender hands held Hu Jiu''s head, her small face was flushed with praise, revealing two cute dimples, very charming.


    "Great, great, go, I''ll take you to the eyes of the ice and fire, first absorb the spirit ring." Xiao Wu is a spirit beast. As long as she reaches the level, she can get a spirit ring as long as she performs a ritual. There is no human spirit master like this. trouble.


    "Okay, listen to you." Without a spirit ring, it is still not an official spirit emperor. Xiao Wu also wants to have her sixth spirit ring quickly, "Would you like to bring Xiaosan?"


    "Whatever he does, let''s go and get back soon." Hu Jiu curled his mouth while patted Xiao Wu''s head lightly.


    The reason why I went to the Eyes of Ice and Fire was because it was hidden there, and the other was because Tang Hao was there. Tang Hao knew Xiao Wu¡¯s identity anyway, and when he came back, he could use him as an excuse. Tang Hao helped to hunt Xiao Wu''s spirit ring.


    In this way, no one will doubt it.


    "go!"


    Just leave, Hu Jiu didn''t notify the others, and put his arms around Xiao Wu to start the ultra-long-distance teleportation.


    After absorbing the spirit ring of the Qingmu Dragon King, he has become a seventy-one level food-type spirit master, and the spirit power in his body is almost comparable to that of a Contra. It runs the whole body spirit power, and it is directly transmitted to the ice and fire two instruments. Inside the eye.


    Huh!


    Tang Hao, who was sitting beside the Blue Silver Emperor, suddenly turned his head, his domineering slaughter aura hit his face, and only after he could see who was coming, did he converge.


    "Is this the Realm of Killing Gods, it''s terrifying!" After patted Xiao Wu who was trembling in his arms and was scared by Tang Hao''s eyes, Hu Jiu secretly scolded Tang Hao as something.


    "Uncle Hao, you scared my Xiao Wu."


    Tang Hao looked at Hu Jiu silently, and said faintly: "Who makes you appear suddenly without saying hello, you must blame yourself, if it weren''t for my quick response, maybe you won''t exist anymore."


    "Haha, then I will stay away next time." Hu Jiu was also embarrassed. He wanted to pretend to beep in front of Tang Hao, but he didn''t expect his reaction to be so big.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Xiao Wu is at level sixty, I will bring her over to absorb the spirit ring." Hu Jiu explained.


    "Oh!" Tang Hao nodded silently. He also knew how to obtain a spirit ring after a soul beast changed into a human. After all, the Blue Silver Emperor beside him could obtain a spirit ring without hunting down a soul beast.


    "Go ahead, Xiao Wu." Seeing Tang Hao fell silent, Hu Jiu said to Xiao Wu.


    "Um!"


    At this time, Xiao Wu had calmed down, scanned the surroundings, found an empty place, sat cross-legged on the ground, her eyes closed slightly.


    With Hu Jiu by her side, Xiao Wu confidently began to condense her spirit ring boldly, only to see that she pinched the orchid fingers in her hands, and the palm of her right hand was facing upwards. Lay flat on your lap, with your left hand on your chest. A series of strange sounds began to be heard in his mouth.


    Hearing this strange sound from Xiao Wu, Tang Hao''s eyes flashed with nostalgia, and it was like this when Ah Yin absorbed the spirit ring.


    At this time, the Lan Yinhuang in front of him also reacted to Xiao Wu''s voice, and a blue light slowly filled the branches and leaves, and his body shook with the prestige, as if celebrating.


    Accompanied by this strange sound. Xiao Wu''s eyes gradually turned red, and the spirit ring quietly appeared. Two yellows, two purples, and one black, five spirit rings moved up and down around her body at the same time. A huge white shadow gradually formed behind her. UU reading www. uukanshu.com is her martial soul jade rabbit form.


    A faint red light gradually spread from Xiao Wu''s body. Over time, the red light became stronger and stronger. The bright red light permeated like blood.


    Xiao Wu in the red light was like a queen in blood, her body full of strange temptation, and she was so cute that she showed the majesty of a king.


    "A hundred thousand-year-old soul beast, each is the king of their race, and only the king can condense the soul ring by itself through the induction of blood. This is a peculiar talent that has been passed down in the blood." Tang Haoxiang next to him Hu Jiu explained. Obviously, he knew more about spirit beasts than Hu Jiu.


    "It''s really a magical talent. It would be great if we humans have this kind of talent. In this way, humans will not become natural enemies with soul beasts." Hu Jiu said with a smile.


    "Impossible. People who are not from my race will have different hearts. Human beings can never live in peace with soul beasts." Tang Hao shook his head, his eyes showing disdain.


    "That''s true!"


    Hu Jiu understood this truth better than Tang Hao.

 Chapter 375： The Seven Treasures of Liuli Sect

    "Fortunately, I broke through in the first two days." Hu Jiu curled his mouth and couldn''t hide a smile on his face.


    Being able to break through to the 80th level so quickly is indeed worthy of joy.


    You know, in the Douluo Continent, each of the soul masters who can cultivate to the Contra is well-known. Compared with the legendary titled Douluo, the Contra is the top power in the living Douluo Continent.


    The realm that many soul masters yearn for for a lifetime was easily reached by him in this way.


    "Luckily." Tang Hao glanced at Hu Jiu silently, rarely watching him pretend to be forceful.


    After he met A Yin and chatted for a long time in A Yin''s blue silver grass forest, Tang Hao walked out contentedly.


    "Which soul beast are you going to absorb in the next spirit ring?" Looking at Hu Jiu, Tang Hao asked indifferently, he knew that with Hu Jiu''s character, he might have planned the goal of the next spirit ring a long time ago.


    "Well, I heard that there is a dark evil spirit tiger in the Star Dou Great Forest. I am going to use it as my next spirit ring." Hu Jiu smiled.


    This time, he didn''t know what spirit abilities he would get after absorbing the Dark Demon Evil God Tiger, but he wouldn''t be worse off if he thought about it. Maybe there were other surprises.


    But the fact that the Dark Demon Evil God Tiger was mutated from a white tiger is enough to prove its preciousness.


    The white tiger is a sacred beast, it is very rare in the first place, and the dark demon evil **** tiger is a mutation of the white tiger, maybe in the Douluo continent, there is only this dark evil evil **** tiger.


    Such a rare soul beast, no matter how it counts, it won''t lose money.


    "Do you need my help?" Tang Hao asked. He didn''t ask why Hu Jiu wanted to absorb the dark demon evil **** tiger. He only needed to know what Hu Jiu''s goal was.


    Hu Jiu shook his head and said, "You don''t have to trouble Uncle Hao. You should stay here with Aunt Ayin. This time I am going to ask Xiao Wu''s two soul beast friends for help. There will be no problem.


    "Oh?" Tang Hao glanced at Hu Jiu in surprise. He knew Xiao Wu''s identity, and being able to be called her friend was at least someone of the same level. If they helped, he really didn''t have to worry about Hu Jiu''s next spirit ring.


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong with you here, you can leave." Waved, Tang Hao started to rush people, leaving for such a long time, he has to accompany Ah Yin this time.


    "Oh!"


    Unexpectedly, Tang Hao was such a person. He had worked so hard to fertilize and water A Yin every day during this time, and he also asked Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing to chat with his wife to relieve their boredom. In the end, he turned his head and killed the donkey.


    After bringing Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing to Tiandou City, Hu Jiu also began to prepare for this trip to the Star Dou Great Forest.


    Before heading to the Star Dou Great Forest, he had one more thing to do.


    That is to go to the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect to lend Ning Rongrong out.


    With her as an auxiliary soul master, it might be easier to hunt soul beasts.


    Of course, it is undeniable that because Ning Rongrong was not there during this time, he missed him a little bit.


    With Ning Rongrong''s temperament, it is estimated that Ning Fengzhi might be watching her closely. If it weren''t for this, how could she keep her.


    Tiandou City is not far from Qibao Liuli Mountain. There is a Qibao Liuli Town under the Qibao Liulizong Mountain. The distance between the two towns is only ten miles. It is really going to pass, which is a teleportation.


    This was his first visit in an open manner, and it was in the capacity of Ning Rongrong''s boyfriend.


    He didn''t know what attitude Ning Fengzhi had when he saw himself.


    He abducted his baby girl. Was he happy or angry?


    Thinking about it, I came to the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect.


    Before he could get close, Hu Jiu suddenly felt two powerful auras rushing towards him at an extremely fast speed.


    At this moment, Hu Jiu''s attention was drawn back.


    He was very familiar with these two breaths, one with a strong aura, like a sword out of its sheath.


    The other is ghostly, that cold breath, even comparable to ghosts.


    Needless to say, these two breaths are Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo.


    If he and Ning Rongrong clarify the relationship, Hu Jiu might be very happy to see them.


    But now they only have a guilty conscience. It is not as simple as coming out to meet him to allow them to put on such a big battle!


    "The visitor is not good!" This thought flashed through Hu Jiu''s mind for a moment.


    "Who would dare to break into the territory of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect." Before Hu Jiu could speak, an angry voice came from afar.


    Accompanied by this voice, there was also a powerful sword aura, that thick sword light, obviously did not want to talk to him more.


    "hehe!"


    Hu Jiu smiled slightly, holding a three-inch knife in his hand, and with a movement of his finger, an extremely bright light flashed from his hand. From a distance, before the sword energy came to Hu Jiu''s side, it turned into a piece on the spot. A piece of light began to dissipate from beginning to end.


    "Senior Sword, the younger generation doesn''t seem to offend your old man, why did you use this method when you came up?" Hu Jiu asked loudly.


    "Huh, I''m embracing the injustice for my family''s Rongrong. Do you know how many times our little princess has talked about you during this period of time, but your kid is good, hiding outside and spending a lot of time alone, did you almost kill us? Little princess forgot?"


    Sword Douluo''s cold voice came, and the next moment, the figures of Jian Douluo and Bone Douluo appeared in front of Hu Jiu.


    "Hello, two seniors, you have wronged the kid, these days, I can''t wait to fly to Rongrong, but Uncle Tang Hao confessed to me a very important thing, this is not delayed." Hu Jiu Lian There was a flattering smile.


    "Tang Hao, hum, don''t you kid don''t want to use Tang Hao''s name to press me, I''m not afraid of him." Chen Xin said to Hu Jiu angrily.


    "Hey, I''m not afraid of him. I remember that you talked about him very well some time ago." Gu Rong next to him laughed.


    "You fart, stinky bone, who the **** are you with." When Gu Rong spoke, his heart exploded, and his temperament as a peerless swordsman was completely lost.


    "Haha, UU reading www.uuk¨¡nshu.com, am I telling the truth, dare you say that Tang Hao is not good?" Gu Ronghe was not afraid of Chenxin, and quarreled with him on the spot.


    As a result, the two of them quarreled and forgot about Hu Jiu.


    Hu Jiu:...


    Taking advantage of the quarrel between the two, Hu Jiu''s mind moved, leaving a physical clone in place, while the body teleported silently to the mountain.


    The two of them made it clear that they came to trouble him, and now the most important thing is to find the charm of Rongrong, she is the nemesis of these two old men.


    Hu Jiu was very familiar with Ning Rongrong''s breath. He sneaked into the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, his perception ability spread out, and he immediately noticed Ning Rongrong''s breath.


    "Whoo!"


    Hu Jiu appeared next to Ning Rongrong in an instant.


    At this time, Ning Rongrong was holding a book that he didn''t know what was written, and was sitting in a chair reading a book bored! </div>

 Chapter 376： Ning Fengzhis decision

    "Ah, why are you here, Brother Nine, I miss you so much!"


    When Hu Jiu teleported to Ning Rongrong, she didn''t even want to hide from her, so she found out as soon as she appeared.


    Seeing Hu Jiu who appeared suddenly, Ning Rongrong screamed and rushed towards him.


    "I miss you too, so I will come to see you as soon as I finish my work." Hu Jiu said with a smile holding Ning Rongrong''s soft body.


    "Huh, there are Xiao Wu and Zhu Qing here, I don''t believe you will miss me!" After lying in Hu Jiu''s arms for a while, Ning Rongrong''s face changed and he made an unhappy expression.


    Hu Jiu was not stupid, knowing that Ning Rongrong was not really angry, but he just felt that he was left out.


    After a long wet kiss, Ning Rongrong quickly surrendered, and his whole body was limp in his arms, and there was no strength on his body.


    "Oh, are you so sensitive?" Seeing Ning Rongrong''s face flushed, Hu Jiu almost couldn''t hold it, but now is not a good time.


    Originally worshipped the mountain in an upright manner, but because of the two old guys Jian Douluo and Bone Douluo, he was forced to sneak up the mountain, but now it seems that he is at a loss.


    "Rong Rong, stop playing, your father knew that I was coming." Hu Jiu became serious by grasping Ning Rongrong''s little hand.


    Not being serious, just as Hu Jiu finished speaking, there was a knock on the door.


    "Princess Rongrong, the lord asked me to tell you and your guests to go to the Zongmen Hall."


    "Ah! You were discovered by Dad?" Ning Rongrong was startled, she thought Hu Jiu came quietly!


    "I came to worship the mountain in an open and honest manner, and I was blocked by Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo. Seeing that their faces were not very good, I secretly came to you in desperation." Hu Jiu said with a hand, his face filled. have no choice.


    The two old men really spoiled Ning Rongrong too much. Ever since they knew he was with Rongrong, they started to look at him unpleasantly.


    "Why would Grandpa Jian and Grandpa Bone stop you? Don''t be afraid, I''ll talk about them." Ning Rongrong stood up anxiously, and took Hu Jiu away.


    Seeing Ning Rongrong''s anxious look, Hu Jiu felt sorry for the two old men. Before they got married, he turned his elbow out.


    Following Ning Rongrong out of the door, Hu Jiu seriously looked at the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect.


    Looking around, the surrounding buildings are all made of exquisite Qinggangyan, with the eaves hanging high, and there is also a little exquisite jade hung on it, which looks elegant and atmospheric.


    Along the way, the sect disciples can be seen everywhere. After seeing a handsome man next to Ning Rongrong, they looked at him with strange eyes. They had never seen Princess Rongrong such a small woman.


    "Dad, I''ll take Brother Jiu to see you!"


    Before people walked into the Zongmen Hall, Ning Rongrong''s shouts first reached Ning Fengzhi''s ears.


    Seeing her baby girl become excited because of Hu Jiu''s appearance, the easy-going smile on Ning Fengzhi''s face froze.


    "Won''t stay in the female congress!" Ning Fengzhi said to Jian Douluo and Bone Douluo with a wry smile.


    "Haha, this shows that our little princess has finally grown up. I think Hu Jiu is pretty good." Although Gu Rong''s face looked haggard and only a few hairs hanging on his bare forehead, he was right. Hu Jiu has a lot of affection.


    "Hehe, I knew that Grandpa Bones was the best to me." At this moment, Ning Rongrong had already pulled Hu Jiu in.


    "My nephew has met Uncle Ning, Senior Bone Douluo, and Senior Sword Douluo." Because of what Bone Douluo said, Hu Jiu had a good impression of him.


    "Xiao Jiu, you are welcome, we sit down and talk as if we are at home." Ning Fengzhi said with a smile.


    From the expression on her daughter''s face, it can be seen that she has fallen in love and cannot help herself, even if he is a father, he can''t stop it.


    Of course, he didn''t want to stop him in the past. If this person was Hu Jiu, he would just acquiesce in smoothly.


    "Okay!" Before Hu Jiu could agree, Ning Rongrong had pulled him to find a place to sit down.


    "This is the first time Xiao Jiu has come to our Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. How do you feel." Seeing Hu Jiu sitting down, Ning Fengzhi began to chat with him.


    "Very good, it deserves to be the first auxiliary sect of Douluo Continent." Hu Jiu told the truth, without any compliment.


    Leaving aside the wealthy buildings of the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect, along the way, Hu Jiu found that there were particularly many soul masters here. In terms of high-end power, they were probably stronger than the Tiandou imperial family, and it was no wonder that even Xue Qinghe had to worship him as a teacher.


    "Hehe, we are all old, and the sect will have to be supported by you young people in the future." Ning Fengzhi said pointedly.


    "Well, Uncle Ning is right. With Rongrong''s aptitude, he is not called a god, but the title Douluo is certain. From now on, the title of the mainland''s first auxiliary soul master will definitely be Rongrong." Hu Jiu smiled.


    Ning Fengzhi meant that he knew that he was afraid that the power of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect would fall into his hands in the future.


    But in fact, he was really not interested in the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. In the future, he would definitely want to become a god, and he would not like the sect or something.


    "Haha, Xiao Jiu is right, Rong Rong will be your first Douluo with the title of Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Tower in our family." Ning Fengzhi said happily, without a humble expression at all.


    "Boy, what level are you now, how do I feel your specific strength?" At this moment, Jian Douluo Chenxin suddenly asked.


    "Exactly eighty level." Afraid that Jian Douluo would not believe it, Hu Jiu also specially let go of his spirit power aura.


    "Good boy, I''m really at level 80!" Bone Douluo on the side looked at Hu Jiu in surprise, obviously surprised at his level.


    "Good, good!" Ning Fengzhi was so happy that he said repeatedly. When he confirmed that Hu Jiu''s level had broken through the 80th level, he had already regarded Hu Jiu as his son-in-law in his heart.


    Hu Jiu''s strength gave him an amazing idea, maybe...


    Become a god! !


    With Hu Jiu''s cultivation speed, UU reading titled Douluo is an ironclad thing, and how young he is, maybe he can really become a **** in his lifetime.


    Even if he couldn''t become a god, he could also become an invincible peerless Douluo.


    And his daughter is now with him...


    Thinking of this, even Ning Fengzhi, who had always been calm, couldn''t hold back his emotions.


    "Xiao Jiu is doing very well, and you are very happy to be able to break through to the eighth level. In this way, I will ask Uncle Jian and Uncle Bone to help you hunt down the spirit beasts, so that you can get the eighth spirit ring as soon as possible." Ning Fengzhi slapped his face, decisively. Said.


    "But..." Hu Jiu hesitated. He already had plans for his eighth spirit ring, but Ning Fengzhi was also kind. If he refused, wouldn''t it mean that he would not give the future old man face.


    "It''s nothing, it''s so decided." Ning Fengzhi didn''t give Hu Jiu a chance to refuse at all. At this time, he was automatically brought into the identity of the old man. </div>

 Chapter 377： Flame lizard

    With Ning Fengzhi''s insistence, Hu Jiu had to agree to it.


    After all, it is the future father-in-law. If you don''t agree, you don''t give face.


    Besides, what people say is kind, although he doesn''t need it.


    "It seems that the plan needs to be adjusted." Hu Jiu thought to himself that the existence of Da Ming Erming must not let Ning Fengzhi and the others know about it. If you let them know, God knows what will happen.


    People''s hearts cannot withstand temptation. In order to avoid trouble, it is better not to let them know about Da Ming Er Ming.


    In the Qibao Glazed Tile School, Hu Jiu spent a whole day, and when he went down the mountain, he had become the honorary elder of the Qibao Glazed Tile School.


    There was no way, the old husband would not pay attention to him, and actually threatened him with Rongrong. In desperation, Hu Jiu had no choice but to become the elder of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect.


    However, this trip to the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect was not without gain, at least two powerful foreign aids were invited.


    Two titled Douluo above level ninety-five, plus the fusion of Flander and Liu Erlong''s martial spirits, can be considered a titled Douluo, and Hu Jiu, Xiao Wu, and Zhu Zhuqing are also a titled Douluo. Luo''s combat power.


    As a result, their side had the strength of four Title Douluo, and Hu Jiu couldn''t even think of how to lose.


    The dark demon evil **** tiger, the time of death has come.


    Back in Tiandou City, he did not go home immediately, but went to Shrek Academy.


    I discussed with Zao Wou-ki and Flanders about tomorrow''s itinerary, and by the way, I talked to them about the fact that Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo would also act together.


    "Haha, it seems that Sect Master Ning is very good to your future son-in-law, even the two most important combat powers of Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo have been sent to you." Flender joked.


    Flander was right. Ning Fengzhi sent Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo to prove his importance to Hu Jiu. You know, they are Ning Fengzhi''s personal guardians. If they are not around, Ning Fengzhi is also Take risks.


    "Yeah!" Hu Jiu really has nothing to quibble about this, but he said without arrogance that he has the qualifications to make Ning Feng pay attention to it. In this world, strength represents everything after all.


    Just like Qian Renxue, if it weren''t for his strength, could she be so friendly to him? I''m afraid it might not be so!


    Early the next morning, Hu Jiu brought Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing to the outside of Tiandou City.


    Flander, Zao Wou-ki, and Liu Erlong had been there for a while.


    "Brother Nine, here we are."


    After waiting for a few people, Jian Douluo and Bone Douluo also arrived with Ning Rongrong.


    "Go!" Flender waved his hand, and a group of nine people rushed to the Star Dou Forest.


    Of course, the people like them rushed no better than usual. Hu Jiu contributed his changed ginseng, and everyone turned into a big eagle, flying from the sky to the Star Dou Great Forest.


    Among the people present, even the weakest Ning Rongrong had level 57, and his flying speed was not slow.


    Everyone travelled day and night, and it took only seven days to arrive at the Star Dou Great Forest.


    "Teacher Erlong, have you selected your eighth spirit ring? I will help you find what spirit beast you need." After arriving at the destination, Hu Jiu asked first.


    "There is no requirement, as long as it is a fire-attributed spirit beast, with a life of about 80,000 years." Liu Erlong knew some of Hu Jiu''s abilities in detection, so he didn''t hide it, and said straightforwardly.


    "Is it just a fire attribute? This is easy to handle." Hu Jiu lowered his head and thought, then looked at Xiao Wu: "Xiao Wu, I remember there is an extinct volcano south of the Star Dou Great Forest. If you want to find a suitable fire attribute, go It¡¯s appropriate to do it over there."


    "Yes, there should be what the godmother needs." Xiao Wu nodded and said.


    "Now that we have a goal, let''s go check it out first! What do the two seniors think?" Flander asked Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo respectfully.


    "Well, your arrangement is that Old Bone and I will only kill the soul beast, and you will be responsible for the rest." Jian Douluo Chenxin said.


    "Yes! Senior!"


    After confirming the location, the group immediately ate Hu Jiu''s changed ginseng, turned into an eagle again, and flew towards the extinct volcano that Xiao Wu pointed to.


    With Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo there, the group of people was on a rampage, and the powerful spirit power aura on their bodies did not conceal the slightest.


    The soul beasts encountered on the road, whether they were from the sky or on the ground, felt their aura, and couldn''t wait to bury their heads in the ground, not even daring to make a sound, for fear of being caught and eaten by them.


    There are no taboos, strolling leisurely, it is them who are talking about.


    An hour later, everyone stopped at the extinct crater.


    "Wait for me to perceive it." After the soul power level reached 80, Hu Jiu''s perception range had reached the level of ten kilometers in diameter, and it was not difficult to perceive a soul beast suitable for Liu Erlong.


    Closing his eyes for a moment, Hu Jiu opened his eyes as everyone expected.


    "Yes!" Hu Jiu smiled lightly, then pointed a direction, and took the lead and walked forward: "Follow me!"


    Jian Douluo glanced at Hu Jiu in surprise. He really didn''t know that Hu Jiu had this ability. After such a short time, he didn''t even feel a piece of hair, but Hu Jiu said that he had found the target. This ability It''s really amazing.


    He also didn''t doubt Hu Jiu''s judgment. There was no need to deceive them with this kind of thing.


    So he would rather believe that what Hu Jiu said is true.


    Sure enough, under the leadership of Hu Jiu, they discovered an 80,000-year-old flame lizard. The head of this flame lizard had turned into a dragon, and the red light on its body was gleaming, and a powerful flame aura rose on it.


    When the flame lizard spotted Hu Jiu and others, it immediately felt wrong.


    In its perception, the aura of Jian Douluo and Bone Douluo was simply unfathomable, but just a little bit of it made it feel trembling and surrendering.


    Only for an instant, this flame lizard didn''t want to be so violent in the legend. After looking at them, he immediately turned around and fled without stopping.


    "What a cunning beast!" Jian Douluo Chenxin sighed and stretched out his hand. The Wuhun Seven Killing Sword appeared in his hand, and a sharp ray of sword energy shot out quickly and went straight to the flame lizard.


    "Old bone, hurry up, don''t let it escape."


    The soul beast for more than 80,000 years, UU reading has the preliminary wisdom, knowing how to seek advantages and avoiding disadvantages, and has the emotion of fear, knowing that they can''t beat them and run away.


    So be careful when hunting this kind of spirit beast, because it can still run if you can''t beat it, and it''s very difficult to get a spirit ring.


    It is a pity that it encountered two powerful Soul Douluo. The moment Sword Douluo started his hand, Bone Douluo also moved, and he didn''t see any movement, but his figure disappeared instantly, and so on. When he reappeared, he had already come to the flame lizard, blocking its path one after another with Sword Douluo.


    "Don''t be idle either, all move, don''t let it run away." At the greeting of Sword Douluo, Flanders and the others also started to act.


    Flender and Liu Erlong used the martial soul fusion technique and turned into a flying fire dragon blocking the sky, while Zao Wou-ki hid on the left alone.


    Hu Jiu, Xiao Wu, and Zhu Zhuqing also completed the martial arts fusion at the same time, becoming a huge tiger man blocking the right side.


    At this moment, the flame lizard can be said to have no way to the sky and no door to the earth. </div>

 Chapter 378： Hey Sword Douluo

    "Roar!"


    Sword Douluo casually passed a sword light, hitting the flame lizard''s armor, and suddenly sparks splashed all over the place, visible to the naked eye, a piece of the sword appeared on the ground where it was attacked by Sword Douluo, revealing the tender skin inside. .


    And this attack also angered the Flame Lizard. With a howl, the flame on the Flame Lizard instantly expanded and condensed in his mouth. A large fireball with amazing heat spurted from its mouth and shot towards Jian Douluo.


    Boom boom boom!


    With this counterattack of the Flaming Lizard, the prelude to the battle officially kicked off.


    Behind him, a black mist appeared on Bone Douluo''s hand, and the black mist rose up against the wind, and immediately enveloped the flame lizard, and the corrosive sound of the flame lizard made the flame lizard scream again and again.


    Zao Wou-ki and Hu Jiu took this opportunity to deceive themselves, and beat the dog with fists and slap mercilessly.


    The flying fire dragon flying in the air was not idle either, bursting out hot flames from its mouth, bombing the target non-stop.


    Facing the siege of everyone, the flame lizard couldn''t even counterattack, and could only passively defend in place, incompetent and furious.


    In fact, if they weren''t the group of people who appeared today, it might be another result.


    After all, it is a 80,000-year-old soul beast, even if it is placed in the Star Dou Great Forest, it is a strong man who occupies one side, an existence that ordinary people dare not provoke.


    But today, it was unlucky and let it meet the group of Hu Jiu.


    Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo are Title Douluo, and in Title Douluo, they are also the strongest.


    Flender and Liu Erlong''s martial souls merged, and their fighting power was no worse than Title Douluo.


    The same is true for Hu Jiu, with the addition of Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing, the three-in-one fusion technique displayed by the three is even stronger than that of Flander and Liu Erlong.


    Outside the battlefield, Ning Rongrong looked enviously at the giant tiger people formed by the fusion of the three of Hu Jiu, and pitifully blessed them with enhanced spirit abilities, really wishing to join them in a four-in-one martial spirit fusion.


    It''s a pity that this thing is not something that you can join if you want to join, and you have to match the martial arts.


    Even if Hu Jiu wanted to use the Trinity Martial Spirit Fusion, he had to turn the Martial Spirit into Dai Mubai''s white tiger first.


    Fortunately, as long as the martial arts have been changed by him, there is no need to be in person next time when he changes.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid he and Zhu Zhuqing''s Nether White Tiger Martial Spirit Fusion skills will be destroyed.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing that the injury was getting worse, the flame lizard''s desperate hole card exploded.


    It roared, and a layer of flames burst out on its body. As the waves exploded, its body began to swell rapidly, and in the blink of an eye it became a giant with a body length of 30 meters and a height of 5 meters.


    This kind of ability is similar to the spirit master''s spirit body. It takes a long time to use it once, and it won''t be easy to use unless it is under special circumstances.


    "Good beast, even if it breaks out, you can''t run away, Xiao Jiu, you get out of the way and let us come." The flying fire dragon in mid-air fell to Hu Jiu''s side.


    Hu Jiu also took the opportunity to withdraw, and immediately dismissed the martial soul fusion technique.


    After all, it is a food-type spirit master, and support is his strong point.


    Swish!


    A few violent ginseng flew out of his hands, accurately falling into the hands of everyone who was still fighting.


    "You kid, there is this thing, it should have been taken out long ago." Zhao Wuji laughed, and quickly swallowed the violent ginseng, the aura on his body began to skyrocket, and it was more than twice as powerful as before.


    All attributes are blessed by 108%, so that Zao Wou-ki''s strength has been improved in all aspects.


    Similarly, the effect of violent ginseng is also useful for Titled Douluo.


    It was the first time that Hu Jiu''s violent man participated in the holding effect, and the expressions of Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo changed at the same time.


    If it weren''t for a little city mansion, maybe it would have screamed.


    This is a full attribute improvement, and it is still an improvement. Even Ning Fengzhi can''t do this.


    Ning Fengzhi¡¯s Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda blessed is only a single attribute, and each attribute can only be blessed by 80%.


    In other words, the effect of Hu Jiu''s soul ability can resist all the blessings of Ning Fengzhi''s soul abilities, and more blessings are increased than him.


    This is the power of full attribute enhancement.


    Just like Oscar, his colorful unicorn intestine can only increase his blessing by 10% at most. Even so, it is also known as a very powerful spirit ability.


    "Good fellow, Fengzhi really found a good son-in-law!" Even Jian Douluo, who was uncomfortable with Hu Jiu, changed his opinion of him at this moment.


    If he had known that Hu Jiu possessed such a powerful soul-enhancing spirit ability, I am afraid he would not have this attitude long ago.


    Sword Douluo''s strength was at level ninety-seven, and after doubling all attributes, his strength actually broke through to level ninety-nine in an instant.


    "kill!"


    Infinite sword aura appeared in an instant, and each of them was not weaker than Title Douluo''s attack.


    Sword Douluo''s heart moved, and countless sword auras swarmed out.


    Hu Jiu and the others only felt that they had come to the world of swords all of a sudden. In the overwhelming sword aura, there were feminine, bursting, and sharp, all kinds of sword aura permeating, shocking the soul.


    The ninety-ninth level of Peerless Douluo strength is the pinnacle strength of Douluo Continent. In front of such a dusty heart, Zao Wuji and others have no courage to do something.


    Boom!


    The sword aura erupted, blood bursting from the flame lizard''s body, flesh and blood flew, and the huge body instantly shrank, and fell to the ground, dying, no longer able to resist.


    "You can absorb the spirit ring."


    Sword Douluo stood proudly, fluttering in white, just like a peerless swordsman.


    Chic, elegant, full of force.


    "Well, Xiao Jiu, you have a great spirit ability, can you let me feel it more in the future." Because of his strength, the violent Hushen can only maintain the effect for a short while on him. The blessing effect is exhausted.


    But the feeling of being invincible just now made him addicted. He felt that if he often felt this realm, he might be able to quickly improve his cultivation.


    After the strength reaches level ninety-five, if you want to progress, it is not a question of soul power. That requires comprehension. Only when the level of comprehension is reached, will the level be improved, otherwise, it is impossible to become stronger at all.


    And Hu Jiu''s violent Hushen was enhanced in all directions, and the sword just now saved at least months of cultivation experience.


    "Hehe, Grandpa Jian, you know how good Brother Nine is now!" Ning Rongrong joked.


    "Hey, yeah, just your Nine brothers are amazing!" Jian Douluo was not embarrassed at all, as if he was not the one who couldn''t understand Hu Jiu before.


    "If Senior Sword needs it, come to me at any time in the future." Of course, Hu Jiu will not refuse. Whether it is Sword Douluo or Bone Douluo, their strength is very strong, even at the same level, their strength is one of the best.


    Although their strengths are different, they can be used for a long time under the high-rise building.


    For Hu Jiu, to build a good relationship with this kind of person is only good and no harm.

 Chapter 379： Dark Demon Cthulhu

    ,


    During the chatting time of a few people, Liu Erlong had already released the martial soul fusion, and took a knife to end the dying flame lizard.


    With a dagger down, a black spirit ring with a rich color floated above the flame lizard.


    Under the guardianship of so many people, Liu Erlong did not delay, and immediately sat cross-legged on the ground, using his martial spirit to absorb the spirit ring.


    This flame lizard has a cultivation base of more than 80,000 years, its soul power is naturally enormous, and its absorption time has also been longer.


    Taking advantage of the time Liu Erlong was absorbing the spirit ring, Hu Jiu was not idle either.


    Liu Erlong''s spirit ring has been found, and it''s up to him next.


    The dark demon evil **** tiger is much harder to find than the flame lizard, because it has no fixed nest, and its range of movement changes at any time. Hu Jiu only knows that it is actually in the Star Dou Forest, but the exact location is not known.


    Blue silver mark, out!


    With a thought on Hu Jiu, a strange mark appeared on his forehead that was a little bit like Blue Silver Grass.


    This was given to him by the Blue Silver King at the beginning, and can be used to communicate with Blue Silver Grass and seek their help.


    The spirit power was injected into the blue silver mark, and Hu Jiu burst into a blue light. Within the range of his spirit, countless blue silver grasses swayed on the ground with a cordial aura.


    Thinking is connected with these blue silver grasses, Hu Jiu conveyed the thought of looking for the dark demon evil **** tiger.


    In an instant, countless blue silver grasses emitted a faint light, connected to each other, conveying Hu Jiu''s needs to more distant places.


    The news has been communicated, and then there is still waiting.


    Although these blue silver grasses did not have their own thinking, they did have their own memories. Under the call of the blue silver mark, it was faster to find a soul beast than he could perceive it.


    In the Star Dou Great Forest, there are countless blue silver grasses, and no one or anything can escape the blue silver grass''s perception.


    It''s just that his blue silver mark was given by someone else after all, and he was not as good as Tang San in terms of communication, and of course, he was not as good as Ah Yin.


    Two hours later, Liu Erlong was still absorbing the spirit ring, but Hu Jiu had already remembered the approximate location of the Dark Demon Evil God Tiger through the blue silver seal.


    After finding the general location of the Dark Demon Evil God Tiger, Hu Jiu also felt relieved.


    Next, just wait for Liu Erlong to absorb the spirit ring, and then go to trouble with it.


    It took Liu Erlong a whole day to absorb the spirit ring this time, and when she was awake, the sky was darkening.


    "boom!"


    The moment the absorption was completed, a bright fire burst out from Liu Erlong''s body, and the trembling breath flashed away.


    At this moment, Liu Erlong finally became an eighty-one level fighting spirit Douluo.


    "Godmother, congratulations on becoming a Contra." Xiao Wu ran to Liu Erlong''s side and congratulated her.


    "Hehe, what a joy to me, you won''t be happy until your little lover breaks through!" Liu Erlong joked.


    "Oh, godmother, I''m also happy to break through!" Xiao Wu''s face was reddened in defense.


    "Erlong, what effect does your new spirit ability have? Is it suitable for you?" Flender asked with a smile.


    Appropriate is definitely appropriate, depending on the specific effect.


    After all, this flaming lizard is already transforming into the dragon genus, which is very suitable for Liu Erlong to absorb.


    "Haha, my eighth spirit ability is called the fire dragon armor-piercing bullet. It can release a high-strength flame bomb, penetrate the enemy''s body, and then release it in his body. As for the power, you can try it." Liu Erlong''s His eyes were placed on Flander, as if he wanted to fire a shot.


    "Don''t, my old arms and legs can''t stand your toss." Flender waved his hand in fright. Liu Erlong was so powerful that he had tried it a long time ago. He was wild, if not for his strength. , Can''t bear it at all.


    "Humph!" Liu Erlong gave him a blank look, then turned his head to look at Hu Jiu: "Let''s go, hurry up and find your soul beast, I want to try how powerful this soul ability is."


    Releasing a flame bomb to explode in the enemy''s body, the power is exciting even after thinking about it.


    Hearing Liu Erlong''s introduction, even Jian Douluo Chenxin gave her a high look.


    This spirit ability, even if he didn''t understand the effect, might still be able to do it!


    "Come with me, I have found its approximate location." Hu Jiu greeted, and took the lead to rush to the location of the Dark Demon Evil God Tiger.


    The location of the Dark Demon God Tiger was not far from them, only thirty-four kilometers away, and the group of people drove with all their strength and reached their destination in less than an hour.


    After arriving at the approximate range of Blue Silver Grass''s feedback, it was Hu Jiu''s turn next.


    It only took a while to release his perception ability, and he found his goal.


    In his perception, there was an evil and dark breath coming from a place. Within the range of that breath, the surrounding space was dark, and all the light had been absorbed.


    Even his perception ability could not penetrate the dark space.


    "This is the realm!" Hu Jiu is very familiar with this situation. He started the Ice Fire Realm like this.


    It''s just that what I encounter now is the dark realm.


    "It deserves to be the Dark Demon God Tiger, indeed powerful." Hu Jiu was secretly delighted.


    The stronger the Dark Demon Evil God Tiger''s strength, the more powerful he will become after he absorbs the spirit ring, how could this make him unhappy.


    Generally speaking, Ten Thousand Years Soul Beasts have no domain ability, and will only have domains when they evolve to one hundred thousand years.


    In this respect, the superiority of soul beasts is much stronger than that of human soul masters. You must know that even if they have cultivated to the Title Douluo realm, they will not necessarily have domains among human soul masters.


    But the Dark Demon Evil God Tiger had the domain ahead of time, but this was enough to prove its power.


    Roar!


    As soon as Hu Jiu and the others approached, a low roar came out from the dark realm. In their sight, a huge soul beast stood up from its crawl and looked fiercely in their direction. Come here.


    It was a huge black tiger. The whole body was pitch-black and there was no variegated color. The red eyes released evil aura. The body was more than 8 meters long, and the muscles were knotted all over. After standing up, UU read The height is more than five meters.


    This body shape is almost comparable to Zao Wou-ki''s Wuhun real body.


    On Heihu''s forehead, there was a king character printed, exuding this trembling breath.


    The most peculiar thing is its tail. Unlike ordinary tigers, his tail is like a erect scorpion tail, and the top of the scorpion tail has a huge barb, emitting this dark light.


    This scorpion tail is made up of countless bones. Hu Jiu doubted whether he would get an external spirit bone if he hunted him down.


    "Dark demon evil **** tiger!"


    "So this is the soul beast you are looking for!" Gu Rong smashed his lips, looking at the soul beast in front of him in surprise.


    Based on the aura that the Dark Demon Evil God Tiger showed, he knew how powerful this soul beast was, not to mention its domain.


    Although in terms of years, this soul beast has only a cultivation base of more than 50,000 years, but if it really fights, even the flame lizard they just hunted will not be an opponent.

 Chapter 380： Dark Demon Thunder

    Seeing Hu Jiu and others, the Dark Demon God Tiger didn''t have the slightest fear, and his scarlet eyes suddenly lit up, flashing this excited and excited gaze, as if in its eyes, Hu Jiu and others were its prey.


    After he stood up, he didn''t retreat but moved forward, and even approached Hu Jiu step by step.


    "Good beast! Xiao Jiu, hurry up, give me a violent ginseng, Rongrong, remember to bless me, old bone, look at it, don''t let it run away."


    Looking at the Dark Demon Evil God Tiger who didn''t put them in his eyes, Jian Dou Luo Chen''s eyes flashed with excitement, and he couldn''t wait to arrange it.


    "it is good!"


    Hu Jiu and Ning Rongrong didn''t talk nonsense. One made violent ginseng, the other held the nine-treasure glazed tower, and the colorful rays of light flew out of her fingertips and blessed everyone.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing their movement, the Dark Demon Cthulhu screamed, and the Cthulhu hook behind it slowly swayed. As it shook, a series of strange apertures were brought up in the air, and strong energy fluctuations radiated from it.


    Along with this wave of fluctuations, the Dark Demon Cthulhu''s body was full of evil auras. At this moment, Hu Jiu and others only felt that the temperature around them had been decreasing, giving their bodies a feeling of freezing.


    The evil, cold breath permeated.


    "Haha, good realm, it''s up to me." Seeing that the evil spirit of the Dark Demon Cthulhu was about to approach everyone, Sword Douluo didn''t rush into action.


    One action is a lore. With the blessings of Hu Jiu and Ning Rongrong, he has the power of a ninety-nine-level peerless Douluo.


    The intense pressure spread instantly, and the sword Douluo''s hair fluttered. At this moment, everyone seemed to have come to a world with only swords. There was no life here, and the entire world was made of swords.


    A sharp light emerged, forming a huge long sword in the blink of an eye.


    With a wave of Sword Douluo, the long sword turned into streamer and shot out.


    But the Dark Demon Evil God Tiger is not a vegetarian. Seeing the huge sword hit, a trace of contempt flashed in its eyes, and it disappeared in place when it lifted its feet.


    "Space teleport?"


    Sword Douluo''s eyes lit up, and then he made his sword fingers with both hands, the huge long sword in mid-air stopped instantly, one flipped, changing direction and killing in another direction.


    Although the Dark Demon Cthulhu''s tiger can teleport, the distance is not too far, only more than a hundred meters, this distance is not a big deal to them.


    "Old man Jian, can you do it? I''ll come if you can''t."


    Bone Douluo next to him sneered.


    "Hmph, you can do it!" Jian Douluo said angrily.


    He really had no good way to deal with this slippery soul beast.


    If it were other spirit beasts, he only needed a sword to solve it, but the dark demon and evil **** tiger could teleport, just as cunning as Bone Douluo.


    This is also the reason why he was clearly stronger than Bone Douluo for so many years, but he has been fighting regardless of the outcome.


    Bone Douluo''s martial spirit can allow him to hide in the bone prison, avoid real-life damage, and also has a teleport function. Even Sword Douluo can''t help him.


    "I''m on it!" Bone Douluo was not polite, and his figure instantly appeared in front of the Dark Demon Evil God Tiger, and countless sharp bone spurs emerged from the ground, turning the surrounding space into a bone **** composed of bones.


    "Roar!"


    Dark ray of light erupted from the Dark Demon Evil God Tiger, which turned into a shock wave, blasting Bone Douluo''s Bone Hell into fragments.


    "kill!"


    Here, Sword Douluo was not idle, taking advantage of Bone Douluo''s hold of the Dark Demon God Tiger, he immediately summoned Sword Qi to attack, and when the Dark Demon God Tiger reacted, it was too late.


    Swish!


    In desperation, the Dark Demon Evil God Tiger waved its claws, and a series of black sharp blades appeared in the air, facing the sword energy attack of Jian Douluo.


    "Fire dragon armor-piercing bullet!"


    Here, Liu Erlong gloomily used the eighth spirit ability he had just obtained, and saw an illusory ball of flame silently appearing in front of the dark demon evil **** tiger, the fire ball seemed to be born in another space. No matter how the Dark Demon Evil God Tiger resisted it, it didn''t work.


    In the end, the dark demon evil **** tiger got into its stomach in the angry eyes.


    boom!


    With a blast, the fire dragon armor-piercing projectile exploded in its stomach amid the screams of the dark demon evil **** tiger.


    This sturdy blow made the scalp numb of Hu Jiu and others.


    Although Liu Erlong was not attacking them, just looking at the miserable appearance of the Dark Demon Evil God Tiger was enough to make people feel chills.


    At this moment, even the strongest Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo''s eyelids twitched.


    At this moment, Zao Wou-ki and Flender listed Liu Erlong as an absolutely unprovoked candidate.


    Especially for Flanders, for fear that one day Liu Erlong would get angry, he would also send himself a fire dragon armor-piercing bullet.


    "Yeah, godmother is amazing!" Xiao Wu exclaimed excitedly.


    It was really powerful, the inside of the body was attacked, and even the Dark Demon Evil God Tiger suffered serious internal injuries.


    Roar-.


    The dark demon evil **** tiger was furious, and a strong gray light burst out from his body, and the gray light condensed together to form a round sphere.


    This is a powerful skill of the Dark Demon Evil God Tiger, named Dark Demon Evil Thunder.


    Combine one''s own magic power with evil power, and then burst out terrifying power in an instant. It is a mixed range attack with the three attributes of wind, thunder, and evil.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom sound, like a thunder flashing.


    The violent crackling sound shocked countless soul beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest, even the Da Ming and Er Ming in the depths of the forest felt it.


    The terrible explosion destroyed a large number of plants around. Even Flanders and others who were hiding in the distance were affected, and their bodies were thrown away by a strong explosion.


    The depths of the Star Dou Great Forest.


    Daming''s bull head emerged from the water.


    "Er Ming, this movement seems to be caused by the dark demon evil **** tiger, and it seems that there is still the aura of Xiao Wu and Xiao Jiu." Da Ming said solemnly.


    "Roar!" Er Ming looked at Daming anxiously, as if he wanted to rush to help.


    "No, UU Reading Xiao Wu sent us a message, let us not act rashly, this time, there are two powerful Title Douluo with them, we will bring them unnecessary in the past. Trouble." Daming said.


    "Don''t worry, even if they can''t beat them, it''s okay to escape. Don''t forget, Xiao Jiu has teleporting ginseng, and he will run if he can''t beat them."


    ¡­


    Although the Dark Devil and Evil God Tiger burst out extremely powerful Dark Devil and Evil Thunder, it did not feel well after this blow.


    Originally, he was seriously injured after being attacked by a fire dragon armor-piercing projectile by Liu Erlong, and after the explosion of a large amount of spirit power just now, the injury further aggravated.


    A large amount of blood flowed from the corners of the dark demon evil **** tiger¡¯s mouth, and a pair of scarlet eyes dimmed, and his body lay down on the ground softly, gasping for breath, and with the kick, the body was continuously drawn out, as if the next moment was about to breathe. generally.


    "This **** beast, I didn''t expect to have such a powerful killer move. Fortunately, I was far away, otherwise I was almost pulled back." Zao Wou-ki got up from the ground and shouted. </div>

 Chapter 381： Cthulhu Hook

    ,


    "Teacher, wait a minute, this beast is pretending to be dead!"


    Seeing Zao Wou-ki walking towards the Dark Demon God Tiger in desperation, Hu Jiu hurriedly stopped him.


    Others don''t know the abilities of the dark demon evil **** tiger, can he still know it.


    Its trick of turning people into children hasn''t been used yet, how can it be defeated in such a simple way?


    "Um?"


    Hearing what Hu Jiu said, Zao Wou-ki hurriedly stopped.


    At the same time, Flanders and others who went forward with him were also cautious.


    Seeing their gazes, Hu Jiu smiled faintly, condensing a small knife at his fingertips, running his soul power to shoot at the dark demon evil **** tiger.


    Sure enough, the dark demon evil spirit tiger saw that it could not deceive them, and immediately roared, his huge body instantly propped up, and the evil spirit hook behind it quietly changed to black.


    The originally curved Cthulhu hook stopped instantly, like a spear.


    The scarlet eyes also turned into faint blue at this moment, and it seemed that the color was exactly the same as Zhu Zhuqing''s ghost cat.


    Dark demon evil **** tiger erupted with a strong black light, a flicker, and his body had appeared in front of Zao Wou-ki at the forefront.


    At the same time, the spear formed by the Cthulhu hook swung instantly, and a bright black light burst out at the tip of the Cthulhu hook, and a strong light burst. At the black spot, a black hole over three meters large appeared in an instant.


    "what!"


    Infinite suction came, and the nearest Zao Wou-ki slowly shrank his body with the suction of the black hole, and was about to be sucked into it the next moment.


    "boom!"


    At the critical moment, Hu Jiu''s spiritual power exploded with all his strength, and a mental shock burst out, instantly piercing the black mask on the Dark Devil and Evil God Tiger, and then he fell into the Dark Devil and Evil God Tiger''s mind, and launched an impact on his sea of ??consciousness.


    "Wow!"


    Hu Jiu''s mental power was so great that even Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo could not be compared. When he was hit by the mental impact of Hu Jiu''s one blow, the Dark Demon Evil God Tiger screamed, and the vitality of his body disappeared in this one.


    "Boom!"


    A bead condensed from the corpse of the dark demon evil **** tiger. At first glance, before Hu Jiu could react, he swished into the black hole in mid-air.


    After the beads were submerged, the black hole disappeared instantly, as if it had never appeared before.


    And Zao Wou-ki, who was almost sucked into the black hole, returned to its original shape and fell to the ground because there was no black hole.


    "Grass, my bead!"


    With an annoyed look on his face, Hu Jiu looked at the most precious thing on the Dark Demon Evil God Tiger disappearing, almost mad.


    If he had a choice, he would rather want the bead than the spirit ring.


    You can find the spirit ring if you don''t have it.


    He didn''t expect that even Tang San hadn''t grasped something, but he didn''t even grab it when he arrived.


    "Xiao Jiu, what beads?" Xiao Wu ran over and asked, looking at Hu Jiu with a look of loss.


    "Oh, it''s nothing, I''ll just absorb the spirit ring honestly." Hu Jiu sighed, it seems that the bead is destined to be the protagonist, and he has no chance.


    After calming down, Hu Jiu set his eyes on the black spirit ring floating in the air.


    Following his thoughts, he attracted the spirit ring of the dark demon evil **** tiger through the attraction of Wuhun ginseng, sat cross-legged on the spot, and began to absorb the spirit ring.


    As soon as he sucked the spirit ring into his body, he felt a huge spirit power flooding his body, and that spirit power rushed into Hu Jiu''s body with a cold and evil aura, violently impacting.


    "Huh, be honest!" Hu Jiu snorted coldly, his whole body''s spirit power exploded, and the crazily spirit power just now was suppressed instantly, and then slowly refined.


    How huge is Hu Jiu''s spirit power. After being blessed by seven ten-thousand-year spirit rings, the eighth spirit ring doesn''t even have a fifth of the spirit power. How could it be possible to make waves in his body.


    What''s more, it was not only the inner alchemy of the Dark Demon Evil God Tiger that flew away, but also its soul.


    In other words, the spirit ring absorbed by Hu Jiu would not encounter a soul impact at all. The reason why the spirit power rioted just now was that it had just entered Hu Jiu''s body and was incompatible with his spirit power.


    A spirit ring without a soul impact is even easier to absorb.


    With full refining, it took only two hours to complete the refining.


    "boom!"


    Just when Hu Jiu thought he had absorbed his soul power and was about to open his eyes, an accident happened.


    He only felt that his tailbone began to riot as soon as he had absorbed the spirit ring, and a heart-piercing pain hit him, causing him to let out a scream involuntarily.


    "Xiao Jiu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Hu Jiu''s screams shocked Xiao Wu and others.


    Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing were the most nervous, their bodies appeared in front of Hu Jiu in a flash, and even Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo did not react at that speed.


    Of course, the reason why Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing react so quickly is because they have been paying attention to Hu Jiu.


    Ning Rongrong has been following Hu Jiu all the time, but her speed is a bit slower, not as fast as Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing.


    Click! Click!


    The sound of a thigh bone exploded, and then a bone-made tail emerged from behind Hu Jiu, and then stood up high.


    There was a dense black light flowing from the bones of that section, and the deep cold light flashed on a barb like a scorpion tail at the top of the tail.


    That way, it was exactly the same as the tail of the dark demon evil **** tiger on the ground.


    "External soul bone!"


    Everyone present was well-informed.


    When I saw Hu Jiu, I couldn''t guess what happened.


    One by one, his eyes stared at Hu Jiu''s buttocks with excitement.


    This is an external spirit bone. Although I don''t know what it does, I just look at the appearance and know that it has a not weak attack power.


    "What are you looking at, don''t mess around!"


    As soon as Hu Jiu opened his eyes, he saw a group of people staring at his ass.


    If a woman looks at it this way, it''s all right, the key is that Zao Wou-ki and Flander also look in this way.


    The look in his eyes made him tight, and he couldn''t help taking two steps back. The look in their eyes was almost the same as watching them.


    "Boy, you have good luck. Not only did you get the spirit ring you wanted, UU read , but also came with an attached spirit bone. This is great luck too!" Bone Douluo got Hu Jiu His external spirit bone is also very interested.


    His martial spirit is a skull dragon, and he has been dealing with bones all his life. Of course he was very interested in seeing the bones and scorpion tail behind Hu Jiu.


    But although everyone admired Hu Jiu''s luck, they didn''t have any jealous thoughts.


    Needless to say, Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo had reached their level, and the demand for foreign objects was very small. To improve their strength, the most important thing was their own perception.


    And Zao Wou-ki and others would not have any thoughts.


    Hu Jiu is the student they taught. The more powerful Hu Jiu is, the happier they will be.


    "Haha, good luck indeed!" Hu Jiu said excitedly.


    He was quite lost when he had lost the dark demon evil **** tiger''s beads, but he didn''t expect to be surprised after absorbing the spirit ring.


    This external spirit bone is not easy, if he chooses, he would rather not have beads.

 Chapter 382： Dark Demon Thunder Bomb

    To be honest, Hu Jiu was also surprised to be able to obtain an external spirit bone from the Dark Demon Evil God Tiger this time.


    I remember that in the original work, Tang San didn''t get any external spirit bones.


    But he just got it, which made him have to sigh for luck.


    It seems that Tang San''s luck is not as good as that of him. For the same spirit beast, Tang San didn''t have a spirit bone attached to it when he killed it, but he did it when he killed it, tusk!


    This external spirit bone should be regarded as a tailbone. It is called a Cthulhu Hook. The tail of the hook can be extended. It can be used as a whip or a spear.


    It can be long or short, hard or soft, and it can be considered a good weapon.


    But this is not the main function of Cthulhu Hook.


    What really made Hu Jiu feel against the sky was that this Cthulhu Hook inherited the stunt of the Dark Demon Cthulhu, the arena of life and death.


    The Arena of Life and Death is a bizarre arena space. If it is sucked into the Arena of Life and Death, only one side can win or the owner of the arena can take the initiative to control it.


    The most defying point is that after the enemy enters the arena of life and death, not only can they not use spirit abilities or spirit bone skills, but they will also regress in age.


    The retreat of age means that the strength will be weakened.


    For example, Tang San, his spirit had just awakened when he was six years old, his level was only ten, and he didn''t even have a spirit ring.


    Of course, with Hu Jiu''s current ability, the effect is definitely not so good, but it is not a problem to make people three or five years younger.


    And this kind of weakening, the owner of the arena of life and death will not be restricted.


    This spirit ability was more useful than Hu Jiu had imagined.


    Maybe when the Cthulhu Hook will evolve, it is possible to turn others into babies at once.


    "Absolutely, Xiao Jiu, the power of your soul bone is infinite!"


    Hearing Hu Jiu''s introduction, even Xiao Wu was envious.


    "Hehe, if you like it, I can give it to you!" Hu Jiu smiled.


    "Hehe, I don''t want it. Such an ugly bone is not good-looking at all." Xiao Wu said with a grimace.


    The Cthulhu Hook can only be regarded as a surprise, the most important thing is to absorb the spirit ring of the Dark Demon and Cthulhu, making him officially a Contra.


    Eighty-one food type Contra.


    This is amazing.


    Food-type spirit masters are scarce in themselves and difficult to cultivate. Even if it is a food-type soul saint, it is rare in the entire Douluo Continent. Otherwise Qian Renxue wouldn''t be so good to him.


    What''s more, now that he has become a Contra, I am afraid that after Qian Renxue knows about it, he will have to confess him as an uncle.


    A Contra, no matter where he goes, he will respect him like a guest, and dare not neglect the slightest.


    "I''m level eighty-one!" Feeling the surging soul power in his body, the smile in Hu Jiu''s eyes almost couldn''t hide.


    "congratulations!"


    Zao Wou-ki and others also happily sent their own blessings.


    Flander even said jokingly to Zao Wou-ki: "Old Zhao, now your disciple is also a Contra. With his cultivation speed, I am afraid it will not be long before he surpasses you."


    What Flanders said was the fact that Zao Wou-ki had just broken through the 82nd level, and it would be sooner or later that he was able to surpass him at the speed of Hu Jiufei''s cultivation.


    "It''s called Qing is better than blue from blue. What do you old ghost know." Zao Wou-ki rolled his eyes: "Besides, you are his dean. When Xiao Jiu surpasses me, he will pass you by the way. At that time, don''t you, the dean feel ashamed!"


    "Haha, how is it possible!" Flander said haha, "I can teach Xiao Jiu such an excellent student, this is the most proud thing in my life. After I go back, Xiao Jiu will come to the college and give it to you. My younger brothers and sisters should be a role model!"


    "I''m pooh, did you teach Xiao Jiu? That is my direct disciple, what is your business." Zao Wou-ki cursed angrily.


    Although he didn''t teach Hu Jiu much, at least in name, he was Hu Jiu''s teacher!


    "That''s also my Shrek student!"


    The two started to talk about who was Hu Jiu''s student.


    "Hehe, these two old guys are really embarrassing to me." Liu Erlong smiled and shook his head, then looked at Hu Jiu.


    "Xiao Jiu, what is your eighth spirit ring, is it convenient to say?"


    "Haha, there is nothing to say, my eighth spirit ring is not a buff type effect. It is an offensive spirit ability. You have also seen the effect of this spirit ability. It is the dark demon and evil thunder that the dark demon evil **** tiger just cast. ."


    "And my spirit ability effect is similar to this, I call it the dark demon evil thunder bomb."


    "After using this spirit ability, my ginseng can have the power of three mixed attributes of wind, thunder, and evil, and produce an explosive effect with amazing damage ability."


    "The power of wind can accelerate the speed of ginseng, and the power of thunder can produce explosions and thunder and lightning paralysis effects. As for evil, it is evil. The evil can enter the body, which can make people feel painful. If you don''t get rid of it in the first time, you will eventually become mad or insane. "


    Hearing Hu Jiu''s explanation, everyone looked at him with surprise.


    This spirit ability is incredible. Generally speaking, as a food-type spirit master, it is impossible to possess an offensive spirit ability.


    Even the Oscar in the original work can only be regarded as possessing an offensive ability, strictly speaking, it can only be regarded as an auxiliary spirit ability, and Hu Jiu can only be regarded as a real offensive spirit ability.


    To have an offensive spirit ability, I have to say that Hu Jiu''s luck is really good.


    Of course, it can also be said that this dark evil spirit tiger is very special.


    "Haha, okay, Brother Nine, should I call you a Storm Contra from now on?"


    To say that the happiest one is probably Ning Rongrong, because of the rules of the sect, her other half must attack the spirit master in order to protect her safety.


    Although Hu Jiu''s talent for cultivation was too high, Ning Fengzhi disregarded the rules of the sect and did not interfere with them being together, but in the sect, she still heard some rumors.


    It''s all right now. Hu Jiu has the attacking spirit ability. After reading , UU will be able to just stop those people''s mouths.


    Although there is only one attacking spirit ability, there is or there is, and it cannot be measured by quantity.


    "Haha, yes, I won''t be a food department in the future." Hu Jiu touched Ning Rongrong''s head amused, not understanding why she was so happy.


    For him, strength is everything, no matter whether it is food or attack.


    After all, even if he didn''t have this attacking spirit ability, he still had a lot of invented spirit skills, and there were spirit skills attached to the spirit bone, so his attack ability was not weak.


    It was just because of the Wuhun effect that caused other people to have an illusion.


    "Okay, after a busy night, dawn is about to dawn, we should go back." Liu Erlong stretched his waist, revealing a beautiful curve, and straightened Flander''s eyes.


    "Well, wait for me!"


    The dark demon evil **** tiger is a good thing, its corpse, Hu Jiu will not let go. </div>

 Chapter 383： Stay

    The corpse of a soul beast that was more than 50,000 years old was a great tonic for the Eight Spider Lances. Under Hu Jiu''s control, the Eight Spider Lances received sufficient energy and their wings proliferated, giving him an extra pair of wings.


    After becoming a Soul Douluo, Hu Jiu was not afraid of exposing many things, like the Cthulhu Hook he had just obtained, and the external soul bones such as the tongue attached soul bone and the Eight Spider Lances.


    Of course, he still concealed some small details about the tongue-attached spirit bone.


    Only his closest friends, Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, and Ning Rongrong knew the secret functions.


    After arriving in a small town near the Star Dou Great Forest, after a short break, Hu Jiu suddenly said that he would stay here for a while.


    "What''s the matter, won''t you go back with us?" Flender asked.


    "Well, it won''t be long before Zhuqing will break through. It will be troublesome to go back. It''s better to stay here and wait for her to break through and find a spirit ring for her before leaving." Hu Jiu smiled.


    In fact, not only Zhu Zhuqing, but also Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong will break through soon.


    He had already discussed this matter with Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, and Ning Rongrong.


    After Flanders and the others left, he took Xiao Wu and the others to Daming and Erming for a while, and it was a long time since he saw them.


    "Rongrong won''t leave?" Looking at Ning Rongrong who hadn''t left with them at all, Bone Douluo showed a playful smile on his face.


    "Yes, Grandpa Bone, I won''t go back. I finally came out. I don''t want to be dragged by my dad to learn his management knowledge." Ning Rongrong stuck out his tongue and said a little.


    "Haha, I knew it!" Bone Douluo laughed loudly: "But you can''t escape this matter. Anyway, you will belong to the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School in the future, and you still have to learn the management knowledge."


    "Hmph, I don''t want it." Ning Rongrong wrinkled his nose, showing no interest in those things.


    With this time, it is better to accompany her nine brothers.


    "That''s really embarrassing for your bone grandfather. I''m afraid when we go back, your father still doesn''t know how to blame us!"


    After making a joke, Bone Douluo, Sword Douluo, and Zao Wou-ki and others still left.


    They are usually very busy. If it weren''t for the spirit ring hunting this time, they don''t know when they will come out. Now that the spirit ring business is finished, of course they have to go back quickly.


    After they left, Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu smiled at each other. After purchasing some living supplies in the small town, they rushed to the Star Dou Forest again.


    This time, they will live in the Star Dou Great Forest for a long time.


    With their strengths, even though they are not weaker than Title Douluo, even after using the spirit fusion skills, the general Title Douluo is not an opponent, but it is still a bit dangerous to go to the center of the Star Dou Great Forest by yourself.


    So after coming to the periphery of the Star Dou Great Forest, Xiao Wu used her peculiar ability to inform Er Ming.


    With Er Ming, they will not encounter unnecessary troubles.


    Because she was taking Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong to see Daming and Daming, Xiao Wu also told them her identity.


    When Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong knew that Xiao Wu was a soul beast, they were really surprised for a while.


    But fortunately, the relationship between them is behind them, and Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong are not the kind of stubborn people, and they didn''t look down on Xiao Wu because of her identity.


    On the contrary, the two of them were still very curious about Xiao Wu''s identity, and tweeted her about the soul beast turning into a human.


    Not long after the signal was sent, the figure of Er Ming appeared in Hu Jiu''s perception.


    "Let''s go, Er Ming is here." Hu Jiu greeted, and rushed to the direction where Er Ming appeared with Xiao Wu and others.


    When Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong saw Er Ming''s appearance, their eyes widened with surprise.


    It is really that Er Ming''s figure is too large, even if he is lying on the ground, he is still ten meters high. If he stands upright, it is probably twenty meters.


    That is to say, the trees in the Star Dou Great Forest are already as high as 50 meters or more than a hundred meters high to hide Erming.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it would have been banned by Da Ming long ago.


    Even now, it and Daming rarely leave their territory.


    After all, although they are very strong, if you really want to deal with them, there is no way.


    Sitting on Er Ming''s body, several people finally realized the feeling of passing by.


    Hu Jiu even wondered, when he became Titled Douluo, he would take Daming and Er Ming out for a walk. Two such dazzling mounts would be so majestic!


    Not long after they arrived at their destination, Da Ming appeared, and Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong were surprised when they looked at a size bigger than Er Ming.


    "Wow, Daming, you are growing up again. With your current cultivation base, I''m afraid it''s been 200,000 years, right?" Xiao Wu asked excitedly.


    "Yes, I just made a breakthrough not long ago. This is due to Xiao Jiu''s cultivation ginseng, otherwise he didn''t break so quickly." Daming blinked his eyes like a hill and said gratefully.


    What it says is the truth. In the past few years, as long as there is a chance, Hu Jiu will give them some cultivation ginseng from time to time. Their bodies are very strong, so every time Hu Jiu gave them the highest standard cultivation ginseng. In this way, the progress of the cultivation base is of course very fast.


    Not only did Da Ming break through the 200,000 year limit, but Er Ming was also about to break through, and it was already an 180,000 year old soul beast.


    If Bibi Dong wanted to hunt them again, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy.


    Here, Hu Jiu and the others also saw Xiao Bai and Xiao Hui who had been taken care of by Daming Erming.


    Hu Jiu was not stingy with these two rabbits. Daming Erming had them, they all.


    Under Hu Jiu''s feeding, their cultivation base also exceeded ten thousand years.


    After all, he owed their mother Pink a favor at the beginning. Teleportation spirit ability and mental skull have always been one of his core abilities, and he would not treat pink children badly.


    In this way, UU read www.uukanshu. com Hu Jiu Si stayed in Daming Erming''s site for more than a month.


    In more than a month, Zhu Zhuqing broke through to the sixtieth level, Ning Rongrong broke through the fifty-ninth level, and Xiao Wu broke through the sixty-eighth level.


    In the Star Dou Great Forest, of course there is no shortage of spirit rings. Under the leadership of the forest king, Er Ming, a spirit beast that suits her best was found.


    This was a 20,000-year-old ghost tiger. To deal with this soul beast, Er Ming didn''t use it at all, and only Hu Jiu and the four were able to solve it.


    Hu Jiu and Ning Rongrong acted as auxiliary, Zhu Zhuqing and Xiao Wu acted as the main attack.


    Under the absolute speed of the two of them, this ghost spirit tiger died extremely miserably, with small wounds everywhere on his body, with claw marks and knife marks.


    After absorbing the spirit ring of the ghost tiger, Zhu Zhuqing broke through sixty levels, becoming a sixty-one level agile spirit emperor.


    The acquired soul ability is called Nether Possession, which is an auxiliary soul ability that can increase the dodge rate by 50%, its own resistance by 20%, and the attack piercing effect by 30%. The effect is very good. </div>

 Chapter 384： promote

    After Zhu Zhuqing broke through, Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu were next.


    Ning Rongrong is currently at level fifty-nine, and it is estimated that he will be able to break through sixty in a month.


    But what Hu Jiu looks forward to most is Xiao Wu.


    Xiao Wu is already level 68, for her, after reaching level 70, she will essentially improve.


    After the seventieth level, Xiao Wu''s soul will transform into an adult, and will no longer be related to the soul beast.


    In terms of blood, Xiao Wu will be a real person from now on.


    Of course, the most important thing is that after Xiao Wu reaches adulthood, Hu Jiu can eat her.


    He used to be afraid that eating Xiao Wu too early would have an effect on her, but at level 70, this effect would be gone.


    Soon, one month passed.


    Ning Rongrong also achieved a breakthrough, reaching the sixtieth level.


    During this period of time, the spirit power levels of Hu Jiu-four had changed a bit.


    Hu Jiu, Wuhun Ginseng, Level 82 Food Type Contra.


    Xiao Wu, Martial Soul Soft Bone Rabbit, 69th-level agile attack type soul emperor.


    Zhu Zhuqing, Wuhun ghost cat, sixty-one agile attack type soul emperor.


    Ning Rongrong, Wuhun Nine Treasure Glazed Pagoda, 60th-level auxiliary soul king.


    Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu were promoted to one level respectively, and Zhu Zhuqing just broke through, and it will take some time before he wants to make a breakthrough.


    Self-created soul skills after promotion: meditation, mastery, perception, poisonous escape ¡¤ spiral pill, chaotic cloak hammer method, diamond forged iron body, walk in the void, distraction control, hand knife.


    Unpromoted self-created soul skills: Netherworld Soul Bell Level 9, Baihuyin Killing Roar Level 8, Shockwave Level 8, Overlord Level 7, Gale Demon Wolf Level 3 Slash.


    Among them, the two spirit abilities of Distraction Control and Hand Sword were promoted during this period of time.


    Now there is no limit to the number of distraction control, you can use one mind for a hundred times, or even one mind for a thousand uses, you can divide as much as you want, as long as the mental energy is enough.


    With this spirit ability, Hu Jiu can completely become a killing weapon, and various spirit skills can exert their power to the greatest extent under the action of distracted control.


    The eight spider spears can be controlled separately, which is equivalent to eight more helpers when fighting the enemy. This is not over, and the soul bone skills such as the tongue attached spirit bone, the evil **** hook, and other spirit bone skills can also be controlled separately.


    There is also a hand knife. This spirit ability has already been played by Hu Jiu. After the hand knife is promoted, although the name is still the hand knife, there are actually no restrictions on the shape. It can be as small as an embroidery needle or as large as a big hammer. Any weapon can be used. As his mind changes.


    With the ability to control the subtle weapon, it is completely no problem to treat him as a hedgehog.


    When he was bored, he and Xiao Wu and the others tried it out.


    Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, and Ning Rongrong were besieging him, but Hu Jiu only used two spirit abilities, one for controlling the subtle weapon technique, and the other was the hand knife spirit ability.


    Countless hidden weapons were emitted from his hands, lancets, migratory locust stones, money darts, bone nails, silent sleeve arrows, etc. These hidden weapons created by Tang San were condensed by his spirit power. Can''t do it.


    Finally, under the blow of his infinite hidden weapon, he had no choice but to admit defeat.


    After these two spirit abilities were promoted, two hang-up slots were vacated. One was used by Hu Jiu to hang up the right hand bone of the petrified mammoth, and the other hanged up with the 36-slashes of the Storm Demon Wolf traded from Feng Xiaotian.


    Before hanging up, he had predicted that if the 36th Slash of the Storm Demon Wolf was upgraded to the end, it would definitely be able to merge with the Chaos Cloak Hammer Technique.


    As a food-type spirit master, generally speaking, he has no offensive ability.


    Therefore, it can only rely on external forces, such as soul bones and self-created soul abilities.


    But for the average person, each of these two conditions is very difficult to achieve.


    The first is the soul bone, unless it is a direct member of a large family, otherwise there is very little opportunity to have a soul bone, and even many soul masters throughout their lives, even the name of the soul bone has not been heard.


    Compared with spirit bones, self-created spirit abilities are equally rare, and the difficulty of self-created spirit abilities is very high, and most people don''t have the talent for cultivation at all.


    Of course, people don''t want to waste this time. If you have this time, it''s better to use it to increase your spirit power level. Once your spirit power level is raised, you can hunt for spirit rings, and you will naturally have spirit ring skills. Even carrying it can also enhance strength.


    So for a soul master, soul skills are a tasteless thing. Food is tasteless, but it is a pity to discard it.


    But Hu Jiu was different, because he could hang up, and the more soul abilities, the better.


    ¡­


    After Ning Rongrong''s level was raised to the sixtieth level, with the help of Hu Jiu and others, he quickly obtained the sixth spirit ring and became a sixty-one auxiliary soul emperor.


    Her sixth spirit ring skill is attribute increase, which can increase the target''s strongest attribute by 70%.


    If applied to Hu Jiu, it can increase his spirit power by 70%, and applied to Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing, it can increase agility by 70%.


    In addition to her other spirit ring abilities, the blessing effect on single attribute is stronger than Hu Jiu.


    For example, the second spirit ring agility increase, coupled with the strongest attribute increase, blessing on Xiao Wu can increase agility attribute by 14%.


    Similarly, the increase in spirit power and the strongest attribute increase blessing on Hu Jiu is also 14%.


    The title of the world''s number one auxiliary soul master is indeed well deserved.


    Then there was only Xiao Wu left who didn''t break through.


    This wait is two months.


    Before Xiao Wu could break through, Hu Jiu was the first to have a surprise.


    It was not Hu Jiu''s level breakthrough, but the cooling time of the seventh spirit ring ability had reached one year.


    His seventh spirit ring has a particularly powerful effect, which is to directly evolve the spirit master''s spirit once, which is very domineering.


    For the first time, Hu Jiu used it by himself, letting his Wuhun Hushen evolve into ginseng.


    And the second time, he was going to use it for Xiao Wu first.


    Whether it is emotionally or in order, the first target is her.


    "Xiao Jiu, do you want to use the spirit evolution ability this time on me?" Xiao Wu asked half expectantly and half entangled.


    "Of course, UU reading , you are my Xiao Wu, there are good things, no one can use it for you." Hu Jiu said funny, but he also saw Xiao Wu''s concerns.


    After all, there are Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong by her side, she is afraid that they will be too mindful!


    "Don''t worry, a year is not long anyway, so let''s give it to Zhuqing and Rongrong next time!" Hu Jiu comforted.


    "Yes, yes, let''s use it first, Xiaowu sister. Now it is your critical time. If you can evolve your martial arts once, it should have even greater benefits!" Ning Rongrong said.


    "this¡­"


    "Oh, it seems to be really good. Tell us quickly." Seeing Xiao Wu''s face, Hu Jiu asked with a move of heart.


    "Well, there are indeed many benefits." Upon hearing Hu Jiu''s question, Xiao Wu didn''t hide it, and immediately explained it.


    "The evolution of a martial soul is an essential improvement. You all know this, but I am a little different from you. If my martial soul evolves before the seventieth level, then when I absorb the origin, the seventh soul can be The life of the ring has been increased to one hundred thousand years."</div>

 Chapter 385： Re-evolution

    "One hundred thousand year spirit ring!"


    Hu Jiu didn''t expect Xiao Wu to surprise him so much.


    This is a 100,000-year spirit ring, so far, he hasn''t even had it.


    "Since there are such benefits, what are you waiting for?"


    At the moment, Hu Jiu didn''t care to listen to Xiao Wu''s explanation of any benefits, and decided on the spot to let her martial spirit evolve.


    Beside, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong also looked at them expectantly, they were very curious about what the martial spirits waiting for Xiao Wu would evolve into.


    Here, Hu Jiu had already acted, and saw that he stretched out his right hand, the ginseng martial arts spirit emerged in his hand, and the eight dark spirit rings under his feet slowly moved, vigorous spirit power fluctuations emerged, and a strong momentum was rising.


    Even Daming and Daming who were resting on the side were alarmed.


    With a move of Hu Jiu''s heart, the seventh spirit ring under his feet instantly lit up, and the ginseng in his hand rose in the wind, and when it stopped, it had become the size of a hill.


    The anthropomorphic facial features look even more majestic.


    However, as Hu Jiuwu''s fingers vacantly grasped, the ginseng in front of him exuded a urging light, and bursts of seductive fragrance radiated. If it weren''t for this is the site of Da Ming and Er Ming, I am afraid that the nearby soul beasts would have rioted long ago.


    The light exploded, and the thick ginseng shrank quickly, and it changed into the size of normal ginseng at a glance.


    This ginseng is golden, like a beautiful treasure.


    "Quickly eat it and let me see!" After making the evolutionary ginseng, Hu Jiu reached out and handed it to Xiao Wu, then Panxi sat on the ground, waiting for Xiao Wu''s martial spirit to evolve.


    Although it only made a ginseng, it seemed to hollow him out, and even his body was much weaker.


    "it is good!"


    Xiao Wu was not polite, and took the evolved ginseng, and then took a small bite to eat.


    The ginseng melted in the mouth, Xiao Wu just felt a sweet smell burst in her mouth, the ginseng that was eaten turned into a warm current, quickly gathered in her body, and finally poured into the martial soul.


    And her Martial Spirit also refused to come, soaking in all the energy.


    Outside, Xiao Wu''s body began to possess her martial soul involuntarily.


    A pair of pink bunny ears popped on top of her head, and her eyes turned pink.


    A faint moonlight radiated from the surface of Xiao Wu''s body. At this moment, it was obviously daytime outside, but she seemed to be a fairy in the moonlight, cold and full of charm.


    "Evolution has begun."


    Hu Jiu, Zhu Zhuqing, and Ning Rongrong saw Xiao Wu''s changes in their eyes. In their surprised eyes, the moonlight on Xiao Wu''s body became thicker and thicker, and finally formed a silvery-white light cocoon, which wrapped Xiao Wu. inside.


    The light cocoon is like the heart of the human body, showing the movement of dong dong dong.


    This kind of change lasted until the night, and when the moon came out and the moonlight fell on the earth, new movements appeared.


    At the position of the light cocoon that Xiao Wu had transformed, a rabbit phantom composed of moonlight emerged above the light cocoon. The phantom was like substance, and every hair was clearly visible, floating gently with the breeze.


    "Could it be that Xiao Wu''s martial spirit is related to moonlight." Zhu Zhuqing stared at Xiao Wu intently, for fear of a new change in the blink of an eye.


    "It should be, have you forgotten? Xiao Wu and I''s martial arts fusion skill is Moonlight Fairy, and her superior martial arts is related to Moonlight.


    Whoosh!


    In these few words, the rabbit phantom on Xiao Wu''s body shrank sharply, and suddenly got into Xiao Wu''s body. Then the light cocoon that wrapped her began to shatter in pieces, and finally turned into dots of light and dissipated in the air. middle.


    At this time, Xiao Wu''s figure had appeared in front of everyone.


    From the outside, Xiao Wu''s appearance hasn''t changed much, except that the pink bunny ears that represent her martial soul logo have become silvery white.


    The red eyes also turned blue, and they looked even more mysterious.


    To say that the biggest change is probably the tail. He has seen Xiao Wu''s bunny tail before, it is a fluffy ball, like a ball, it feels very comfortable to the touch.


    But now her tail has changed drastically, like the tail of a fox. It stretches out at least one meter long. The silver-white hair is very fluffy, and it grows behind her and shakes gently.


    As soon as this tail appeared, a strange light flashed in Hu Jiu''s eyes.


    This look was seen by Xiao Wu who just opened her eyes, and winked at him playfully.


    "Little Niangpi, you wait and see how I can deal with you after you are in the 70s." Hu Jiu''s soul calming bell rang slightly, and it was obvious that Xiao Wu didn''t do anything, but that amazing charm ability was natural. Even the Netherworld Soul Calming Bell was alarmed.


    Xiao Wu''s appearance hasn''t changed much, but her temperament has changed. After Wuhun evolved, her cute and playful temperament turned out to be like a fairy in the sky, exuding a quiet temperament, as if her whole person had matured in an instant.


    "Hehe, my spirit has evolved successfully!"


    However, this kind of temperament only lasted for a moment, and when she jumped up happily, this kind of temperament had been broken.


    "Come here, let me see your tail!" Hu Jiu curled his mouth and waved to Xiao Wu.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s tail is a cat''s tail, and he also likes to play with it.


    But now that I see Xiao Wu''s tail, I want to hold it in my hand and have a good time.


    The cat girl and the bunny girl were all collected by him.


    Hu Jiu can imagine that he is about to usher in a happy life.


    "Sister Xiao Wu, please tell me what your martial spirit is called after it has evolved!" Before Hu Jiu could go up, Ning Rongrong rushed to see Xiao Wu.


    "Hehe, my martial spirit has evolved from a soft bone rabbit to a moonlight rabbit."


    After Xiao Wu''s explanation, they knew what Moonlight Rabbit was.


    Moonlight Rabbit is also very rare, this soul beast is similar to the legend, very rare, even rarer than the Dark Demon Evil God Tiger.


    In the Douluo Continent, the name Moonlight Rabbit at has only been introduced in a few words in ancient books.


    It tells that the moon rabbit is the incarnation of the moon god, the elves walking on the world, etc., but there is no more specific, very mysterious.


    As the owner of the Moonlight Rabbit Martial Spirit, Xiao Wu got some information from it.


    In terms of level, Moonlight Rabbit should be considered a god-level martial arts spirit.


    God-level martial spirits have a characteristic, that is, those who awaken this martial spirit do not need to cultivate at all. As time goes by, their spirit power will naturally increase, and there is a chance to break through and become a god.


    The reason why Moonlight Rabbit is Moonlight Rabbit is of course related to the moon. Every night, as long as the moonlight appears, Xiao Wu''s martial spirit will automatically absorb the energy of the moonlight, and increase her spirit power at ten times the speed of cultivation.


    And the speed of this promotion will be further strengthened as the level increases.


    This ability can make Xiao Wu happy. After her spirit has evolved, she no longer needs to practice, even sleeping can raise her spirit power level. </div>

 Chapter 386： Xiao Wus Martial Spirit Real Body

    I thought it would take several days for Xiao Wu to reach level 70, but after her martial spirit evolved into a moonlight rabbit, she broke through after only one night.


    This is a good thing.


    Whether it is Xiao Wu or Hu Jiu, they have waited too long for this day.


    After reaching level 70, Xiao Wu couldn''t wait to start the next step.


    She is different from others, because it is a soul beast, she does not need to hunt for a soul ring like a human soul master, as long as the strength is reached, she can create a soul ring by herself through a special transformation process.


    And because of the 70th level, not only can this time solve the identity problem, but also have a one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring.


    Xiao Wu wanted to absorb the spirit ring and attracted a large group of people.


    Hu Jiu, Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong, Daming, Erming, and two rabbits, Xiaobai and Xiaohui.


    A group of people or beasts surrounded Xiao Wu, wanting to witness the birth of a hundred thousand-year spirit ring with their own eyes.


    Xiao Wu didn''t delay time either, she sat cross-legged on the ground, her hands condensed in a strange handprint, and a series of mysterious and strange sounds made her mouth.


    These voices are like prayers in ancient times, and with the appearance of the voices, an invisible wave emerges from her.


    Moonlight Rabbit''s martial spirit spontaneously possessed the body, and the six spirit rings of two yellow, two purple, and two black spread out and stopped at Xiao Wu''s feet and moved slowly.


    At the same time, a huge moon-white rabbit formed behind Xiao Wu, and a faint red light spread on Xiao Wu''s body, and then, like blood, slowly merged into the phantom rabbit behind him.


    With the injection of red light, the phantom rabbit behind him slowly condenses and slowly transforms into a physical body.


    When the entire rabbit phantom was completely filled with red light, a strong light burst out. In the light, the shape of the rabbit phantom began to change, and as the light gathered, it suddenly turned into a red spirit ring.


    The bright red color carried a terrifying coercion. At this moment, even Daming and Erming''s eyes were full of longing light.


    The energy deep into the bloodline made Daming and Erming drool.


    On the ground, Xiao Wu''s body slowly rose, floating in the air, still sitting cross-legged.


    As soon as the red spirit ring appeared, Fei Dao Xiao Wu immediately placed it on her body, and merged with several other spirit rings.


    At the beginning, it couldn''t coordinate with other spirit rings, and Xiao Wu''s face also showed a painful expression. Obviously, the one hundred thousand year spirit ring was still too much pressure for her now.


    The painful look made Hu Jiu feel distressed.


    However, Xiao Wu clenched his teeth and persisted. This is a 100,000-year spirit ring. If you want to obtain a spirit ring that exceeds the limit, how can you do it without paying a price?


    Fortunately, it might be because this spirit ring was originally the reason for Xiao Wu''s cohesion. With her insistence, it didn''t take long for her to calm down, and Xiao Wu''s painful expression also calmed down.


    With the absorption of the seventh spirit ring completed, Xiao Wu''s body seemed to become more harmonious, and her tall figure, whether it was her chest or buttocks, seemed to be full and rounded, and her whole body was full of vitality.


    A pair of big long legs almost dazzled Hu Jiu''s eyes. Because of the evolution of Wuhun into a moonlight rabbit, Xiao Wu had a mysterious aura on her body, like a fairy in the moon palace.


    "Haha, I''m level 70, so I don''t have to be afraid anymore."


    Xiao Wu opened her eyes and sat on the ground, jumping and cheering.


    She had had enough of the days of worry and fear. Although she didn''t show it when she was with Hu Jiu, she was still very scared in her heart.


    But now it''s alright, and her level has reached 70. It can be said that her race has changed, and one doesn''t have to worry about being found out.


    Hu Jiu also cheered at this moment. Together with Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong, they hugged and celebrated with each other.


    As we all know, after reaching the 70th level, the seventh spirit ring of all spirit masters is Wuhun real body, but because Xiao Wu¡¯s seventh spirit ring has a life span of one hundred thousand years, the effect is of course the same as ordinary Wuhun real body. the difference.


    Between Xiao Wu stretched out her hand, a moon-white rabbit with a height of 50 meters and a height of 20 meters appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    This rabbit can be said to be the largest animal Hu Jiu has ever seen. Standing in front of it, Hu Jiu felt like he was looking at a big mountain.


    Judging from the breath, Hu Jiu can be sure that this rabbit is stronger than Da Ming and Er Ming.


    If calculated by the cultivation base of soul power, at least it has a cultivation base of 300,000 years.


    "Hehe, Little Bunny, hurry up and make me smaller." Xiao Wu stretched out her slender hand and greeted her.


    Following Xiao Wu''s call, the body of the rabbit in front of him shrank rapidly, becoming the size of an ordinary rabbit in the blink of an eye.


    The little rabbit jumped into Xiao Wu''s embrace in an instant, and was happily held in her arms and stroked.


    "This is the real body of your Martial Spirit?" Ning Rongrong watched this scene in amazement, still echoing the behemoth just now.


    "Hehe, yeah, it is my soul body, of course, it can also be said to be my soul beast body."


    Xiao Wu talked a little bit about her Wuhun real body.


    Her martial spirit body is not the same as others. For the soul master, the martial spirit body of the beast spirit is generally a variant, turning herself into a martial spirit.


    The Wuhun real body of the weapon spirit is the summoning, summoning the Wuhun''s own Wuhun body, but it is an enlarged version.


    This is also true of Hu Jiu.


    Logically speaking, Xiao Wu''s Wuhun real body should also be possessed.


    But because she is still a spirit beast, and the seventh spirit ring has reached 100,000 years, she can summon her previous spirit beast body, and this call is permanent. As long as she does not cancel the call, Her martial soul real body will exist forever.


    It can be said that with this Martial Spirit''s real body, Xiao Wu''s combat ability jumped to the top, and even the combination of Da Ming and Er Ming next to her could not beat her.


    "My God, Xiao Wu, with this rabbit, aren''t you invincible?" Hu Jiu asked in shock. UU Reading


    "Hehe, Invincible is of course impossible to be invincible, but if you deal with Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo, it''s okay." Xiao Wu said with a smile.


    "That''s amazing too!" The eyes of Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing were also full of envy.


    It''s better than Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo, you know, Sword Douluo is a rank ninety-seven titled Douluo, even if it''s a bit worse, Bone Douluo is also ninety-fifth rank.


    And Xiao Wu was only Level 71 now, which was too terrifying to improve.


    "Haha!" Xiao Wu squinted her eyes happily.


    In fact, this is not incomprehensible, because the strength of this Wuhun true body was cultivated step by step in the past.


    Now it can only be regarded as reverting to the previous cultivation base.


    In addition, her martial spirit body has a minor shortcoming, that is, although this martial spirit body has no wisdom, it has life, that is, if it dies, it can''t be resurrected. </div>

 Chapter 387： 3 kills

    Although Xiao Wu''s martial spirit was gone when he died, he had to say that it was a big killer.


    Having awakened this Wuhun real body, Xiao Wu suddenly became the most powerful being among Hu Jiu and others.


    Even if he met Bibi Dong, he was not afraid at all.


    It can be said that Xiao Wu''s strength can already make her walk sideways in Douluo Continent.


    I remember that in the original work, Xiao Wu''s martial spirit body was not the same at all, just a few simple clones, and the combat effectiveness was not as strong as the body, which shows how miserable she was by Tang Sankeng.


    Thinking about it now, this may be the evil result after Xiao Wu sacrificed herself.


    Just think about it, it''s unreasonable that a dignified one hundred thousand year old soul beast, Wuhun real body is so rubbish.


    Xiao Wu obtained a martial spirit, and their trip to the Star Dou Great Forest was over.


    There are two things before Hu Jiu.


    The first is that Xiao Wu has grown up and is ready to eat.


    The other thing was the Seagod''s Heart who had hidden Xiao Wu''s identity. Now that she has broken through the seventieth level, the Seagod''s Heart is no longer needed.


    After Xiao Wu returned the Seagod''s Heart to Hu Jiu, he should also consider going to Seagod Island.


    He didn''t want to go so early, after all, Bo Saixi in Seagod Island was not so easy to deal with.


    But because of Xiao Wu''s strength, Hu Jiu had the courage to go to Sea God Island. Of course, he had to prepare well before going.


    For him, this matter is not urgent, but urgently, it is time to take down Xiao Wu.


    Since I was going to take down Xiao Wu, I just didn''t stop doing two things, and took down Ning Rongrong together.


    He is going to be ready to kill.


    Early the next morning, Hu Jiu took Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, and Ning Rongrong, and a group of four left the Star Dou Forest and set off for Tiandou City.


    On the way, Xiao Wu always held a white rabbit in her arms.


    Strictly speaking, this little white rabbit is Xiao Wu''s real body, her soul beast''s real body.


    But now she has chosen to become a human, so the soul beast real body has become her martial soul real body.


    A week passed quickly, and the four of Hu Jiu finally returned to Tiandou City.


    He was more anxious, and no matter what he was getting married or not, he slipped into Xiao Wu''s room that night.


    That night, Hu Jiu killed all quarters, blood flowed into a river, and the sound of groans reverberated throughout the night.


    At this moment, Xiao Wu finally completed her transformation from girl to woman.


    One day later, while Xiao Wu was recovering from his injuries, Hu Jiu rushed into Ning Rongrong''s room and became the groom again.


    Hu Jiu is not a satisfied person. After taking down Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong, he thieves in a celebration party and intoxicates Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing with despicable means.


    However, it seemed a little miscalculated in the process.


    He underestimated Ning Rongrong''s drinking capacity, and he almost fell on the ground without getting her drunk.


    Fortunately, Hu Jiu was clever, and when things were not going well, he immediately changed his strategy and stopped drinking Ning Rongrong.


    The celebration party ended on the spot. After supporting Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing, who were half-drunk, to a bed, their combat power was fully deployed. First of all, they caught Ning Rongrong, who was not in a good situation. The horn of battle.


    This night, it was almost dim, and the sun and the moon were dull.


    When he got up the next day, Hu Jiu felt like his body was hollowed out.


    You know, he has cultivated the forging techniques such as the King Kong Iron Body and Overlord Body, and he has a lot of capital. This shows how fierce this battle is.


    There were countless times of this kind of thing once. Although Xiao Wu and the others expressed strong dissatisfaction at first, they couldn''t help Hu Jiu in the end, which allowed him to fulfill his dream of falling asleep.


    Wenrou Township is the Tomb of Heroes. There is nothing wrong with this statement.


    From this day on, Hu Jiu''s taste of the essence, nothing else, he will know every day.


    In the end, Xue Qinghe couldn''t see it and invited him to his prince''s mansion, which interrupted Hu Jiu''s happy life.


    "Brother Hu, you are enjoying your life too much. You have rested for so many days, and you have come to see me. The eldest brother almost thought you forgot me." Xue Qinghe looked at Hu bitterly. Nine.


    "Haha, how can it be, no one can forget Brother Xue!" Hu Jiu slapped haha.


    There was indeed a fire in my heart, I blamed it for being so absurd that this period of time made Hu Jiu think about that thing every day. No, when he saw Xue Qinghe, he actually got his idea in his mind.


    If he remembers correctly, Qian Renxue should be a peerless beauty no worse than Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing.


    Now that I''ve been in contact, if I don''t get it in the harem, I think it''s a loss if I think about it.


    But Hu Jiu was not without his worries. You must know that Qian Renxue is Bibi Dong''s daughter, and Bibi Dong has an antagonism with Xiao Wu.


    If you want to subordinate Qian Renxue, I am afraid it will be a bit troublesome, and Qian Renxue is not a good person.


    This woman''s heart is higher than the sky, and it is not so simple to regain it.


    However, the solution is always more difficult than the difficulty. He remembers that the relationship between Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong is not so friendly. One is proud and the other is twisted, and they are the masters who wish to kill each other.


    Thinking about it this way, the enemy''s enemy is a friend, and Qian Renxue and Xiao Wu are still standing on the same front!


    "Haha, I almost forgot. I haven''t had time to congratulate you on becoming the first food-type soul Douluo in the Douluo Continent known!" Qian Renxue said with a smile.


    Although the face with Xue Qinghe looked unremarkable, a hint of curiosity and shock in his eyes was discovered by the keenly aware Hu Jiu.


    "Oh? Isn''t there a food-type Spirit Douluo in the entire Douluo Continent?" Hearing this, Hu Jiu was curious.


    "Of course, if you count down the entire Douluo Continent, there are probably no more than two hundred soul Douluos. Among these people, there are only a few of the auxiliary type, but none of the food type. So, it''s still your big brother Xue''s vision. Okay, I found you baby so early." Qian Renxue was obviously excited when she said this.


    For the current Hu Jiu, it can be called a big killer, especially on the battlefield, its effect is simply nuclear weapons.


    Regardless of whether it is to fill up or increase combat effectiveness, Hu Jiu can provide blessings to multiple people at the same time.


    Moreover, this blessing can also be superimposed with the blessing effects of other auxiliary soul masters. UU Reading www.uukanshu. com has no bad consequences, this is the precious part of the food-type spirit master.


    "Even Soul Douluo has never appeared before. After that, if I cultivate to the Title Douluo realm, wouldn''t I be called the first food type Douluo in history?" Hu Jiu said, touching his chin.


    "Of course, with your talent, it is not difficult to break through Title Douluo. I think I can call you Douluo crowned in the near future." Qian Renxue joked.


    Of course, the joke is a joke, Qian Renxue is confident about Hu Jiu''s breakthrough to Title Douluo, without any doubt.


    After all, Hu Jiu is only fifteen years old now, not even an adult, his future is limitless.


    "Let''s go, my brother prepared a celebration party for you today, and by the way, let everyone know you, this precious food-type Contra." Qian Renxue stood up and patted Hu Jiu on the shoulder and said.


    Obviously, she was preparing to introduce Hu Jiu to her fans, which also meant that Qian Renxue truly accepted Hu Jiu at this moment. </div>

 Chapter 387：

    Although Xiao Wu''s martial spirit was gone when he died, he had to say that it was a big killer.


    Having awakened this Wuhun real body, Xiao Wu suddenly became the most powerful being among Hu Jiu and others.


    Even if he met Bibi Dong, he was not afraid at all.


    It can be said that Xiao Wu''s strength can already make her walk sideways in Douluo Continent.


    I remember that in the original work, Xiao Wu''s martial spirit body was not the same at all, just a few simple clones, and the combat effectiveness was not as strong as the body, which shows how miserable she was by Tang Sankeng.


    Thinking about it now, this may be the evil result after Xiao Wu sacrificed herself.


    Just think about it, it''s unreasonable that a dignified one hundred thousand year old soul beast, Wuhun real body is so rubbish.


    Xiao Wu obtained a martial spirit, and their trip to the Star Dou Great Forest was over.


    There are two things before Hu Jiu.


    The first is that Xiao Wu has grown up and is ready to eat.


    The other thing was the Seagod''s Heart who had hidden Xiao Wu''s identity. Now that she has broken through the seventieth level, the Seagod''s Heart is no longer needed.


    After Xiao Wu returned the Seagod''s Heart to Hu Jiu, he should also consider going to Seagod Island.


    He didn''t want to go so early, after all, Bo Saixi in Seagod Island was not so easy to deal with.


    But because of Xiao Wu''s strength, Hu Jiu had the courage to go to Sea God Island. Of course, he had to prepare well before going.


    For him, this matter is not urgent, but urgently, it is time to take down Xiao Wu.


    Since I was going to take down Xiao Wu, I just didn''t stop doing two things, and took down Ning Rongrong together.


    He is going to be ready to kill.


    Early the next morning, Hu Jiu took Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, and Ning Rongrong, and a group of four left the Star Dou Forest and set off for Tiandou City.


    On the way, Xiao Wu always held a white rabbit in her arms.


    Strictly speaking, this little white rabbit is Xiao Wu''s real body, her soul beast''s real body.


    But now she has chosen to become a human, so the soul beast real body has become her martial soul real body.


    A week passed quickly, and the four of Hu Jiu finally returned to Tiandou City.


    He was more anxious, and no matter what he was getting married or not, he slipped into Xiao Wu''s room that night.


    That night, Hu Jiu killed all quarters, blood flowed into a river, and the sound of groans reverberated throughout the night.


    At this moment, Xiao Wu finally completed her transformation from girl to woman.


    One day later, while Xiao Wu was recovering from his injuries, Hu Jiu rushed into Ning Rongrong''s room and became the groom again.


    Hu Jiu is not a satisfied person. After taking down Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong, he thieves in a celebration party and intoxicates Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing with despicable means.


    However, it seemed a little miscalculated in the process.


    He underestimated Ning Rongrong''s drinking capacity, and he almost fell on the ground without getting her drunk.


    Fortunately, Hu Jiu was clever, and when things were not going well, he immediately changed his strategy and stopped drinking Ning Rongrong.


    The celebration party ended on the spot. After supporting Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing, who were half-drunk, to a bed, their combat power was fully deployed. First of all, they caught Ning Rongrong, who was not in a good situation. The horn of battle.


    This night, it was almost dim, and the sun and the moon were dull.


    When he got up the next day, Hu Jiu felt like his body was hollowed out.


    You know, he has cultivated the forging techniques such as the King Kong Iron Body and Overlord Body, and he has a lot of capital. This shows how fierce this battle is.


    There were countless times of this kind of thing once. Although Xiao Wu and the others expressed strong dissatisfaction at first, they couldn''t help Hu Jiu in the end, which allowed him to fulfill his dream of falling asleep.


    Wenrou Township is the Tomb of Heroes. There is nothing wrong with this statement.


    From this day on, Hu Jiu''s taste of the essence, nothing else, he will know every day.


    In the end, Xue Qinghe couldn''t see it and invited him to his prince''s mansion, which interrupted Hu Jiu''s happy life.


    "Brother Hu, you are enjoying your life too much. You have rested for so many days, and you have come to see me. The eldest brother almost thought you forgot me." Xue Qinghe looked at Hu bitterly. Nine.


    "Haha, how can it be, no one can forget Brother Xue!" Hu Jiu slapped haha.


    There was indeed a fire in my heart, I blamed it for being so absurd that this period of time made Hu Jiu think about that thing every day. No, when he saw Xue Qinghe, he actually got his idea in his mind.


    If he remembers correctly, Qian Renxue should be a peerless beauty no worse than Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing.


    Now that I''ve been in contact, if I don''t get it in the harem, I think it''s a loss if I think about it.


    But Hu Jiu was not without his worries. You must know that Qian Renxue is Bibi Dong''s daughter, and Bibi Dong has an antagonism with Xiao Wu.


    If you want to subordinate Qian Renxue, I am afraid it will be a bit troublesome, and Qian Renxue is not a good person.


    This woman''s heart is higher than the sky, and it is not so simple to regain it.


    However, the solution is always more difficult than the difficulty. He remembers that the relationship between Qian Renxue and Bibi Dong is not so friendly. One is proud and the other is twisted, and they are the masters who wish to kill each other.


    Thinking about it this way, the enemy''s enemy is a friend, and Qian Renxue and Xiao Wu are still standing on the same front!


    "Haha, I almost forgot. I haven''t had time to congratulate you on becoming the first food-type soul Douluo in the Douluo Continent known!" Qian Renxue said with a smile.


    Although the face with Xue Qinghe looked unremarkable, a hint of curiosity and shock in his eyes was discovered by the keenly aware Hu Jiu.


    "Oh? Isn''t there a food-type Spirit Douluo in the entire Douluo Continent?" Hearing this, Hu Jiu was curious.


    "Of course, if you count down the entire Douluo Continent, there are probably no more than two hundred soul Douluos. Among these people, there are only a few of the auxiliary type, but none of the food type. So, it''s still your big brother Xue''s vision. Okay, I found you baby so early." Qian Renxue was obviously excited when she said this.


    For the current Hu Jiu, it can be called a big killer, especially on the battlefield, its effect is simply nuclear weapons.


    Regardless of whether it is to fill up or increase combat effectiveness, Hu Jiu can provide blessings to multiple people at the same time.


    Moreover, this kind of blessing can also be superimposed with the blessing effects of other auxiliary type spirit masters. UU reading has no adverse consequences. This is the precious part of food type spirit masters.


    "Even Soul Douluo has never appeared before. After that, if I cultivate to the Title Douluo realm, wouldn''t I be called the first food type Douluo in history?" Hu Jiu said, touching his chin.


    "Of course, with your talent, it is not difficult to break through Title Douluo. I think I can call you Douluo crowned in the near future." Qian Renxue joked.


    Of course, the joke is a joke, Qian Renxue is confident about Hu Jiu''s breakthrough to Title Douluo, without any doubt.


    After all, Hu Jiu is only fifteen years old now, not even an adult, his future is limitless.


    "Let''s go, my brother prepared a celebration party for you today, and by the way, let everyone know you, this precious food-type Contra." Qian Renxue stood up and patted Hu Jiu on the shoulder and said.


    Obviously, she was preparing to introduce Hu Jiu to her fans, which also meant that Qian Renxue truly accepted Hu Jiu at this moment. </div>

 Chapter 388： 0 Introduction of Renxue

    Qian Renxue attached great importance to Hu Jiu. In order to celebrate Hu Jiu''s breakthrough in Contra, she froze to make the celebration party extremely grand, and also set the venue of the banquet in her prince''s mansion.


    Under the leadership of the attendant, Hu Jiu came to the banquet venue in advance.


    When he arrived, a lot of people had already arrived in the hall. They sat and chatted acquaintedly, exquisite fruits and pastries were on the wine table, and the beautiful maids were busy walking through the crowd.


    Hu Jiu''s perception ability was swept away, and he was secretly surprised.


    He discovered that the people who could come to participate in the banquet were actually soul masters, and their level was not weak, every one of them was level fifty or above.


    There were two people who made Hu Jiu pay special attention. One was a tall and thin old man two meters away. His lanky figure was as straight and sharp as a javelin. The most important thing was that he discovered that this person was actually a Title Douluo.


    Even the Title Douluo here is not the only one. Next to him, a man who is neither fat nor thin, of medium build, but a little ugly in appearance, is chatting with the master old man.


    After Hu Jiu''s perception, this person was actually a Title Douluo.


    "It seems that Qian Renxue really treats me as her own."


    The power in the hall alone is probably comparable to the royal family.


    You know, even if Qian Renxue is the prince, but Xueye Great Emperor will not send her the title Douluo, so these two people should be her hidden power.


    Today, Qian Renxue asked him to meet these people with obvious intentions. One was to make friends with him and introduce his men to him, and the other was probably shocked.


    In the final analysis, Hu Jiu is only Titled Douluo. Although in terms of importance, he is no worse than Titled Douluo, but in terms of strength, he is inferior to Titled Douluo.


    "Tsk tusk! This lady has a lot of thoughts!" Hu Jiu didn''t care about it at all.


    Anyway, he always cared about himself, and he had never thought about gaining any power from her.


    If it hadn''t been for Qian Renxue to get the Seagod''s Heart for him, it is estimated that he would not even give Qian Renxue''s face.


    Hu Jiu''s arrival shocked some people in the hall.


    Someone who is well informed has long known that he is today''s protagonist. Seeing Hu Jiu''s gaze, they nodded and smiled to him.


    "Haha, you are Brother Hu Jiu, I have heard from His Royal Highness that the brother is an extraordinary young talent, and he can never see him. When I see it today, it is really extraordinary!" Sitting in the top position, Chang The ugly Title Douluo took the lead to stand up and enthusiastically brought Hu Jiu to their table.


    Wow!


    Although they knew that the eldest prince respected Hu Jiu a long time ago, everyone did not expect that even the withdrawn porcupine Douluo would be so friendly to Hu Jiu.


    You know, because of the ugly appearance, the porcupine Douluo has always been withdrawn, coupled with the high strength, except for the Snake Lance Douluo and the prince of his same level, everyone else ignored it.


    But today, he was so kind to Hu Jiu, it was blinding them.


    "You''re polite, may I ask what senior is..." Although he had clearly guessed who he was, Hu Jiu pretended not to know.


    "Haha, the old man is negligent. The old porcupine Douluo, next to him is the Snake Lance Douluo. We are all guest officials under the prince." The porcupine Douluo said cordially.


    He didn''t dare to underestimate Hu Jiu, and he even valued it extraordinarily. To their type of assault type spirit master, the auxiliary type spirit master was a treasure. Not to mention food type Contras like Hu Jiu.


    If they encounter a battle, their fighting ability can be doubled with the blessing of food-type spirit masters.


    Because of Qian Renxue¡¯s relationship, he knew a little more about Hu Jiu¡¯s soul ability effects, especially the violent ginseng and holy light ginseng. One of these two types of ginseng can improve their strength, and the other can save lives. They are both extraordinary magic skills. .


    "It turned out to be under Title Douluo, Hu Jiu saw two of them." Hu Jiu said politely.


    "It''s easy to talk, let''s sit down and talk." The porcupine Douluo cordially pulled Hu Jiu to sit down.


    Even Snake Lance Douluo, who had always had a cold expression, smiled and said something to Hu Jiu.


    After a while, the noble and gorgeous prince also came.


    "Haha, let me introduce to everyone. This is my good brother Hu Jiu. Today¡¯s banquet was held for him. My good brother is not an ordinary person. Don¡¯t look at his age, but he has already broken through to become one. Contra, and it''s still a food type. If there is any battle in the future, I''m afraid you will all have to rely on him!"


    Qian Renxue strode to Hu Jiu''s side, put his arms around his shoulders, and kindly introduced everyone.


    The food-type Contra, everyone''s eyes lit up as soon as this introduction came out.


    Originally, they only knew that Hu Jiu was enshrined by His Highness the Great Prince, but they didn''t know his rank and martial spirit, but now that it was actually a food-type Spirit Douluo, it was simply not too happy.


    These combat type spirit masters, which one does not want to have a powerful auxiliary type spirit master!


    If there is a food-type spirit master, they can definitely double their combat power.


    At this moment, everyone howled in excitement, with endless praise.


    All kinds of flattering words spoken from these people really made Hu Jiu happy for a while.


    The taste of being licked is still good.


    This banquet lasted until late at night, and Hu Jiu was also toasted by a constant stream of people. Although his physical fitness was good, he couldn''t stand so many people. After the banquet was over, he was already struggling to walk.


    "Haha, Brother Hu, are you still happy today?" Qian Renxue didn''t drink much, because no one dared to drink her wine.


    After everyone left, she was the only one who was still with Hu Jiu.


    "Thank you Brother Xue, you are so polite." Hu Jiu put his hands on Qian Renxue''s shoulders and ate her tofu.


    Although Qian Renxue looks like a man through disguise, but even if it changes, it is still his appearance, and some physical characteristics are still difficult to change.


    Being so close by Hu Jiu made Qian Renxue stiff and a little overwhelmed.


    But she didn''t dare to refuse Who made her a man now!


    In order to show her kindness, she can only let Hu Jiu''s unruly hands.


    "Brother Hu, I heard that you are not married yet!" Suddenly, Qian Renxue said with an idea.


    "Ah, what''s the matter?" Hu Jiu asked in a daze, wondering what Qian Renxue meant.


    "Haha, it¡¯s fine if I don¡¯t have one. I have a beautifully gifted sister. I will let you see it another day!" Hu Jiu¡¯s intelligence is very important to her, especially his women. Judging from this intelligence, Hu Jiu seems to be very interested in female sex.


    This also gave Qian Renxue some thoughts. For her, this was obviously a shortcoming. It''s good to like beautiful women. Wouldn''t this be a way to win him over.


    "Sister?" Hearing this, Hu Jiu woke up a few minutes after drinking, and flashed through the scenes of those women pretending to be men and introducing themselves to their brothers.


    Qian Renxue said that, is she planning to introduce herself to herself?


    Thinking of this, Hu Jiu''s heart suddenly heated up.

 Chapter 389： Avalanche

    "Is this going to stage Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai?"


    Hearing that Qian Renxue was about to introduce her sister to him, Hu Jiu''s heart instantly heated up. Could it be that this lady thought he was too good, so she couldn''t help but be moved!


    She remembered that in the original work, she hadn''t seen Tang San several times, but he had spring dreams when it was the key to becoming a god.


    In the end, even to attract Tang San, he even used himself to tempt him.


    Now he is better than Tang San, and it is possible that Qian Renxue is moved!


    "This is sick!" Hu Jiu looked at Qian Renxue with the same expression, but wondered whether she had a mental illness or not. According to modernization, it was pathological obedience.


    Hey, it''s okay to be sick, isn''t it just cheap for him!


    "Big Brother Xue, who is your younger sister?" Hu Jiu was about to confirm whether he was right.


    Unfortunately, it seems that Qian Renxue did not give him this opportunity.


    "Haha, don''t worry, brother, you''ll know when I arrange it tomorrow. As for now, I won''t tell you, let''s keep a little sense of mystery!" Qian Renxue said mysteriously.


    "Okay!" Seeing Qian Renxue''s life and death, Hu Jiu also gave up, wanting to know whether his guess is right or not, and we can see the answer tomorrow.


    Because he drank a little wine and was aroused by Qian Renxue''s words, Hu Jiu lost sleep that night, and spent most of the night before going to bed.


    Early the next morning, Hu Jiu came to the agreed place with expectation.


    The place Qian Renxue arranged was in the Swan Lake in Tiandou City. This place is a scenic spot in Tiandou City.


    The swan is the inherited martial spirit of the Tiandou imperial family, and the place is named Swan Lake, which naturally becomes noble.


    Some meritorious disciples, or royal family members like to play here.


    This is also the reason why Qian Renxue arranged the meeting place here.


    When Hu Jiu came to Swan Lake, he found that Qian Renxue had already arrived. Next to her, she was sitting with a girl who thought she was charming, but she was full of intellectual beauty.


    Hu Jiu: "..."


    He actually thinks too much. People may really want to introduce his sister to him. No, it should be said that it is someone else''s sister.


    She is generous to others!


    "Big Brother Xue, I''m sorry, I''m late." No matter what I think in my heart, there is still a gentle expression on his face.


    "It''s okay, we just arrived soon!" Qian Renxue stood up and enthusiastically pulled Hu Jiu to introduce him today''s protagonist.


    "This is the younger sister I told you, she taught Xue Ke." Turning her head, she introduced Hu Jiu like Xue Ke: "He is the young man I told you about, how about it, didn''t let you down!"


    "Mr. Hu Jiu, hello!" Looking at Hu Jiu''s handsome face, a strange light appeared in Xue Ke''s eyes.


    When Qian Renxue was about to introduce her friends, she was quite reluctant, but now that she saw Hu Jiu himself, she said that it was really fragrant.


    Because of his faster growth, Hu Jiu looks like an adult, with red lips and white teeth, a personable temperament, and a gentle expression. He is talking about him.


    Just as soon as we met, Xue Ke was fascinated by Hu Jiu''s handsomeness, her heart throbbed, her face flushed, and she looked like a young girl carrying spring.


    "Haha, sister, why are you blushing." Seeing this scene, Qian Renxue did not hide the teasing in her eyes.


    In fact, her psychology is quite strange, thinking about her as a girl, in order to win Hu Jiu, she actually introduced a woman to a man in person, it is awkward to think about it.


    But I have to say that deep in her heart, she feels a little excited.


    In this strange psychology, even the words are a lot more.


    Compared with Xiao Wu and the others, although Xue Ke is also a beautiful woman, she is still inferior.


    And Hu Jiuben didn''t have a deep impression of her, but he didn''t seem to be interested.


    Perhaps Xiao Wu and the others first made Hu Jiu''s vision higher. She knew that Xue Ke had a great affection for him, but she couldn''t be interested.


    After playing with Xue Ke and Qian Renxue for a long time, Hu Jiu was about to leave.


    If Qian Renxue was in the battle in person, Hu Jiu would still be a little interested, but for Xue Ke, forget it.


    He is not the one who sent women, if he saw all the beautiful women, wouldn''t he be like a stallion.


    "Haha, isn''t this my eldest nephew, aren''t you always in charge of everything? Why are you here today when you are free."


    At this moment, a voice pretending to be heroic came over.


    Looking up, it turned out that it was Prince Xue Xing, beside him, followed by the Fourth Prince Xue Beng.


    There was nothing unusual about Prince Xue Xing, but Xue Beng''s expression was a bit wrong, and the disgust in his eyes was not concealed at all.


    "It turned out to be Uncle Xuexing!" Qian Renxue nodded politely, and replied in a calm or indifferent way.


    During this time, due to her operations, Emperor Xueye''s health became worse and worse, and many rights began to be given to her.


    If it weren''t for this, she wouldn''t have expected Hu Jiu to see her personal power.


    However, the result was very good. Obviously, after yesterday''s banquet, Hu Jiu''s attitude towards him was not alienated. On the contrary, he became more intimate because of drinking together.


    So in front of Xue Xing and Xue Beng, who often antagonize her, she didn''t bother to pretend.


    If things go well for her, it is estimated that it will not be long before the entire Heaven Dou Empire will be hers.


    With the credit of taking down the Heaven Dou Empire, then she will have the capital to compete with Bibi Dong''s woman.


    At that time, she was about to let that woman know what regret is.


    Over the years, if it hadn''t been for this belief that had been supporting her, I''m afraid she would have collapsed long ago.


    Defeating Bibi Dong and making her regret everything she did was the only purpose of her life.


    "The prince, my father takes you so seriously, and entrusts you with the important task of governing the country I didn''t expect you to be in the mood to eat, drink and play here. You are negligent of your duty." Xue Beng said sharply.


    "Oh, what? You have an opinion!" Qian Renxue cast a glance at Xue Beng: "Which one can compare to you in terms of eating, drinking, and having fun?"


    "Brother Qinghe, Brother Xuebeng, why are you two starting again, can you not make a noise!" Xue Ke looked helplessly at the two people who disliked each other.


    If it was normal, the two of them would be arguing whatever they wanted, but today with Hu Jiu, they are disturbing themselves!


    At this time, Xue Ke couldn''t wait to blast the avalanche out.


    "Hmph, for the sake of sister Xueke''s face, I don''t care about you today." Xue Beng snorted coldly, his face a bit ugly.


    In fact, he also felt the crisis. Because of his poor health, Xue Ye actually began to hand over the power to Qian Renxue a little bit. If this continues, the throne will be missed from him in the future.


    This makes him angry.


    "Haha!" A cold light flashed in Qian Renxue''s eyes, and it seemed that some things had to be accelerated.

 Chapter 390： Bibi Dongs plan

    Seeing that Prince Xue Xing and Xue Beng were so arrogant when facing Qian Renxue, Hu Jiu was curious, where did their confidence come from.


    So after the two of them left, Hu Jiu asked tentatively.


    "Oh, my brother doesn''t know anything. My brother is not very capable, but if my uncle is supporting him, I can''t do anything with him!" Hearing Hu Jiu''s question, Qian Renxue showed a hint of joy on her face. Yi, then said distressedly.


    The reason for joy was that Hu Jiu actually started to care about her affairs. In Qian Renxue''s eyes, this was the beginning of loyalty.


    "What? Brother Xue is the prince!" Hu Jiu asked curiously.


    "Oh, Prince Xue Xing is not that simple. Although he is a prince, he is also a general. He has an army in his hand. Even I have to rely on him." Qian Renxue smiled bitterly.


    "Oh!"


    Now Hu Jiu understood why Prince Xue Xing and Xue Beng were so arrogant.


    After knowing the reason, Hu Jiu quickly changed the subject, he didn''t want to go deeper.


    Seeing that it didn''t make sense to stay any longer, Hu Jiu deliberately looked at the sky, and then said to Qian Renxue and Xueke: "Big Brother Xue, Princess Xueke, it''s not too early, I''ll go back first."


    It''s getting late, I have been in Swan Lake for a day, and his blind date is not Qian Renxue at all, it has given her a lot of face to be able to stay for such a long time.


    "Brother Hu Jiu walks slowly, you can come and play with me when you have time!" Xue Ke reluctantly said.


    "Well, good!" Hu Jiu couldn''t bear Xue Ke''s enthusiasm.


    He suspected that the girl was too handsome and greedy his body.


    "Tsk tusk, it seems that being too handsome is also an annoyance!" Hu Jiuxi said shamelessly.


    Huh, suddenly, Hu Jiu frowned because he found a familiar breath.


    "Why is Bibi Dong here?"


    He had met Bibi Dong, so he was very familiar with her breath, but he didn''t expect to perceive her breath here.


    "Could it be that Qian Renxue came to look for Qian Renxue?"


    Except for this purpose, he couldn''t think of why Bibi Dong was here.


    But it doesn''t matter, you will know what she wants to do by following quietly.


    Thinking of this, Hu Jiu''s heart moved, showing a void walk, hanging quietly behind Bibi Dong.


    And Bibi Dong didn''t seem to want others to discover her. He didn''t know what method was used, and he actually had the ability to be invisible. If it weren''t for Hu Jiu''s keen perception and her breath in advance, he might really not be able to detect it.


    The two followed Qian Renxue and Xue Ke quietly one after the other, walking towards the palace.


    "Brother, do you think Hu Jiu looks down on me? You see he left early." On the way, Xue Ke asked with an aggrieved expression.


    "How come, my sister is so cute, how can he despise you." Qian Renxue comforted.


    In fact, she knew in her heart that, judging from Hu Jiu''s attitude, I''m afraid she really looks down on her sister.


    Just think about it, who can be with Hu Jiu, who is not a peerless beauty, like Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, and Ning Rongrong, each has its own characteristics, and ask yourself, even if she recovers her daughter¡¯s body, I am afraid that she will be in appearance. It''s just the same in comparison.


    But my own sister is a little bit worse.


    "Then you said, will he find me out to play in the future?" Xue Ke said expectantly.


    "Well, yes, I won''t wait a few days, I''ll help you get him out!" Qian Renxue said amusedly.


    She didn''t expect Hu Jiu to have such a big charm, but she was fascinated by her sister once she met.


    "Really?" Xue Ke''s eyes burst out with a scorching light upon hearing this.


    "Well, really." Qian Renxue said affirmatively.


    Not to mention, staying with Hu Jiu actually made her feel relaxed. The main reason is that Hu Jiu is not as cautious as others face her in front of her.


    Just like normal friends, you can say whatever you want, as if they are really good brothers.


    Thinking about it, Qian Renxue actually felt sweet in her heart, and she was looking forward to the next meeting.


    Seeing Xue Ke, who was blushing but bravely admitted, Qian Renxue felt a little bit sad in her heart.


    "Something''s wrong!" Thinking of this, Qian Renxue shook her head fiercely. Now it''s not when she thinks about these messy things, she wants that woman to regret it!


    "What are you thinking?"


    When Qian Renxue returned to her bedroom absent-mindedly all the way, a majestic voice rang in her ears.


    "Who!"


    Qian Renxue was already suddenly, and immediately saw Bibi Dong who suddenly appeared in front of her.


    "why you?"


    "Why can''t it be me?" Bibi Dong asked rhetorically.


    Today Bibi Dong is wearing a gorgeous purple robe with a purple-gold phoenix crown on his head, looking noble and charming.


    "What are you doing?" Seeing Bibi Dong, Qian Renxue broke her power all at once, and even the gentle smile on her face disappeared. Instead, she felt anxious.


    "I heard that Hu Jiu broke through and became a Contra?" Bibi Dong ignored Qian Renxue''s anger, but began to ask rhetorically.


    Hey, outside the Prince''s mansion, Hu Jiu''s expression moved. What does this mean? Could it be that Bibi Dong came for him.


    "Don''t you know everything, why are you still asking me what I am doing?" Qian Renxue said angrily, feeling a little bit bad in her heart, and she asked why? Could it be...


    "In other words, this news is true." Bibi Dong''s eyes lit up, looking thoughtfully at Qian Renxue in front of him.


    Qian Renxue looked at Bibi Dong silently. Although she didn''t speak, her head was moving quickly. Hu Jiu was her person, and she didn''t want to let the woman in front of her.


    "Give you a task, find a way, and eat this for him." Before Qian Renxue could react, she heard Bibi Dong''s order.


    At the same time a box appeared in Bibi Dong''s hand, and he reached out and handed it over.


    "What''s this?" Qian Renxue didn''t answer, she didn''t need to think about it. This was not a good thing.


    "Hu Jiu is a talent. It''s a pity to fall into your hands, and I''ve studied Hu Jiu''s character. You can''t control him." Bibi Dong said.


    "This is a gift I prepared for him. As long as it is eaten for him, he will be a member of our Spirit Hall in the future."


    After hesitating, Qian Renxue took the box and opened it on the spot.


    "This is... Thousands of thousands of souls and souls!!!" Qian Renxue''s expression changed at the first glance when she saw the contents of the box, and she instantly covered the box as if she had seen something terrifying.


    "Despicable!" Qian Renxue looked at Bibi Dong coldly, without concealing the disgust in her eyes.


    Thousands of Silky Soul Gus are divided into mother worms and child worms. After entering the human body, they will merge with the soul of the medium worm.


    From then on, the will of the Middle Gu will be controlled by the person who owns the female worm, which is very overbearing.

 Chapter 391： Ning Fengzhi Strikes

    But now, Bibi Dong''s meaning is self-evident, that is, he wants to use Qian Renxue to give Hu Jiu a Gu, so that he will become a dog in Bibi Dong''s hands in the future.


    That''s why Qian Renxue scolded Bibi Dong as despicable.


    "Good fellow, this is calculated on Lao Tzu''s head!" Hu Jiu, who was hiding in the dark, clenched his fists and almost rushed out to clean her up.


    "I don''t have to say, this old man hates me and waits for me."


    He had heard the name of the worm, Thousands of Souls Gu, and Tang San became one of the ten most vicious methods in the world, ranking third.


    Even titled Douluo, after receiving Gu, can only be at the mercy of others.


    "What do you know, a big man acts only by unscrupulous means, why, is it because you like that kid and can''t get it off?" Bibi Dong shuddered with a vicious light on his face.


    In front of Qian Renxue, she did not conceal her nature at all, this vicious appearance is what she really looks like.


    "I don''t have one." Qian Renxue stalked her neck, pretending to be strong, but her slightly trembling hand still sold her.


    "Chatter! Nothing is fine. I thought my baby girl has someone he likes, but don''t worry, after controlling Hu Jiu, if you need it, I can let him accompany you!" With Qian Renxue''s appearance, the corner of Bibi Dong''s mouth curled up and said with interest.


    "No need!" Qian Renxue almost broke her teeth. If she couldn''t really beat her, maybe her fist would have greeted this vicious face long ago.


    "Hey, what does Qian Renxue mean, something is wrong with her?" Hu Jiu said thoughtfully after touching his cheek.


    Although a bit narcissistic, seeing Qian Renxue''s current appearance makes him think.


    After a while, Bibi Dong got up and left, leaving Qian Renxue alone in a daze holding the Ten Thousands of Soul Gu.


    Just as Hu Jiu was about to leave, Qian Renxue had movement.


    "Hey, it''s actually a bath!!"


    Now Hu Jiu''s spirit came, and she didn''t mean anything else, she was like seeing what Qian Renxue really looked like.


    He didn''t believe it, did she still have to be like a man when she took a bath.


    Sure enough, in the bathroom, Qian Renxue looked at the mirror blankly for a while, and then a burst of light flashed, her appearance changed drastically.


    The long black hair turned into dazzling gold, and the white skin was exposed under the reflection of the long golden hair.


    On the face of a melon seed, the little cherry mouth opened slightly, revealing an expression of distress, obviously still annoyed by what Bibi Dong asked her to do.


    The straight bridge of the nose, slightly slender phoenix eyes, with a somewhat majestic face, elegant and indifferent, noble and majestic.


    Hu Jiu was stunned by the appearance at this moment.


    The difference is really too big. When she was disguised as Xue Qinghe, although she looked a bit handsome, let alone compare with Hu Jiu, even worse than Oscar, but this disguise instantly makes Hu Jiu had a thought of conquering.


    "It''s really beautiful!"


    After Qian Renxue took a shower, Hu Jiu left.


    He is an upright gentleman, if he didn''t want to know what Bibi Dong had conspired, he wouldn''t come here to take a peek in the middle of the night.


    He is a man of integrity.


    ¡­


    In an instant, a few days passed.


    Originally, Hu Jiu was waiting for Qian Renxue to come and lay the Gu, but he didn''t wait for her to arrive for several days.


    Qian Renxue didn''t come, but he waited for his future father-in-law.


    "Dad, why are you here, I miss you so much!" The first time I saw Ning Fengzhi, Ning Rongrong ran over with a lovely smile on his face.


    "Hehe, how come I didn''t know that my good girl thought about me, she has been back for so many days, and even forgot where her home is." Ning Fengzhi smiled at the corner of his mouth, but immediately put on an angry look.


    "Hehe, I won''t go back. After you go back, you want me to learn those boring management knowledge, so I won''t be fooled!" Ning Rongrong stuck out his tongue and made a grimace at him.


    "Uncle Ning is here, please sit down." At this moment, Hu Jiu just walked out of the house.


    "Yeah!" Ning Fengzhi nodded, as if he hadn''t seen Hu Jiu say hello.


    Originally, Hu Jiu was quite happy to become a Contra, but when he thought that his precious daughter was abducted by this guy, he was unhappy.


    On the contrary, Hu Jiu is not pleasing to the eye.


    At first glance, this guy is a silly person. It doesn''t count with Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, and finally his own daughter.


    God knows what happened between her daughter who lived in Hu Jiu for so many days.


    Seeing her daughter Miaomu Hanchun''s eyes, Ning Fengzhi felt that something was wrong the more he thought about it.


    "Hu Jiu, don''t you think you should do something?" Ning Fengzhi said coldly.


    "Eh?" Hu Jiu looked at Ning Fengzhi who was suddenly angry with a question mark on his face, a little confused.


    I don''t seem to provoke him, right?


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Ning Rongrong asked nervously.


    "Hmph, what else, you girl, was abducted by someone for some reason, and he didn''t even give a word. You, you, I''m really mad at me." Ning Fengzhi said angrily.


    Hu Jiu suddenly realized that it was this!


    "Uncle Ning, please rest assured, this is simple, I will go to Qibao Liuli Sect to propose marriage tomorrow, shouldn''t this be a problem?"


    "Dad, what are you talking about, brother Nine and I are so young, no matter how we have to wait for us to reach adulthood," Ning Rongrong said shyly, lowering his head.


    In fact, Hu Jiu had already told her about this matter, and he promised to give a big gift.


    This great gift was nothing else, it was Hu Jiu''s seventh spirit ring, a spirit ability that could unconditionally evolve a martial soul.


    For Ning Fengzhi, this thing is simply a great gift.


    You know, because of Wuhun, his level has been stuck at level seventy-nine, and he hasn''t broken through for decades.


    Obviously, the cultivation aptitude is very good, but because of Wuhun''s flaws, it cannot be improved. The feeling of UU reading is simply maddening.


    That is to say, Ning Fengzhi''s xinxing is so good, otherwise, he would have been crazy long ago.


    Because he knew Hu Jiu''s thoughts in advance, of course Ning Rongrong also wanted to leave this opportunity to his father, but because this opportunity only happens once a year, if we arrange them in order, then it should be Zhu Zhuqing''s turn.


    You know, the first person Hu Jiu wants is her!


    "Hmph, even if you don''t get married, you have to get engaged first, and you can''t let my baby girl follow you unclearly!" Ning Fengzhi said aggressively.


    He also has no choice. Seeing that his daughter is like this, others don''t care, can he not care about his father?


    "My uncle said that, let''s get engaged first!" Hu Jiu clapped.


    "Hehe, that''s right!" Hearing Hu Jiu''s answer, Ning Fengzhi showed a smile on his face: "Then it''s decided like this. I will arrange the engagement. You just have to participate when the time comes."


    The daughter of the Qibao Liuli Sect is engaged, so she must be more solemn and must arrange in advance.

 Chapter 392： rumor

    The news that Qibao Liulizong''s little father was engaged in the main engagement was quickly spread, and Tiandou City, which is closer to Qibao Liulizong, was the first to get the news.


    When the various sects received the news, they hurriedly prepared gifts. This was a good opportunity to hand in the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect.


    It''s just that they are very strange, why Ning Fengzhi''s baby girl is about to get engaged suddenly, with whom?


    Originally, some young talents from big families had very thoughts about Ning Rongrong, this little fairy, but no matter how they probed, they didn''t know who was engaged to Ning Rongrong.


    However, soon there was a gossip from Tiandou City. It is said that the man who was engaged to Ning Rongrong did not know that he was a woman, and Ning Rongrong was just one of them.


    It''s quite lively now. Who is Ning Rongrong? That is the daughter of the Sect Master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect, and the future heir of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Sect. Listening to this, it seems like Ning Rongrong is making a kid for others!


    The whole city was in an uproar. Now, everyone was better off wondering who Ning Rongrong''s man was. He was so good that he was still not satisfied with Ning Rongrong, and even dared to have other women. Isn''t he afraid of Ning Fengzhi going crazy?


    ¡­


    In Hu Jiu''s mansion.


    Ning Rongrong was angry.


    "These people are really hateful. They dare to arrange this princess. It''s really too much to clean up."


    Hu Jiu sat next to her with a smile in his eyes: "Others are right. I am indeed more than a woman, but I am not a kid. In my heart, you are all my little darlings."


    With that, Hu Jiuyi looked at Ning Rongrong, Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing with affection.


    "Oh! Brother Nine, you are too shameless, so thick-skinned!" Ning Rongrong pretended to be disgusted.


    Even Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing next to them turned their heads and couldn''t bear to look straight.


    "Thick-skinned, thick-skinned, I don''t care!" Hu Jiu said indifferently: "But you have to check, who is spreading the rumors, I want to see who is so bold."


    Having said this, Hu Jiu''s face became cold.


    After all, he is usually very low-key, how can anyone know how many women he has?


    Doesn''t this mean that he was targeted.


    "Brother Nine, don''t worry, I''ve sent someone to investigate this matter a long time ago. I dare to arrange this princess. I want him to walk around." Ning Rongrong said viciously.


    While everyone was chatting, Hu Meier walked in from outside.


    "Miss, I''ve checked it out. The news was first found from the Fourth Prince Xue Beng." As soon as the voice fell, the intelligence in Hu Meier''s hand was snatched by Ning Rongrong.


    "So it was him!" Hearing Hu Meier''s words, Hu Jiu nodded slightly. If that was the case, it would make sense.


    He is now the eldest prince Qian Renxue''s person, and Xue Beng wants to make trouble for him. After all, Xue Beng and Qian Renxue are hostile.


    But Qian should not do everything, and put his calculations on his head.


    "Rong Rong, how about letting this matter be handled by you?" Hu Jiu pondered and said.


    Anyway, he is now also the worship of the Tiandou Empire, and he should have his own power in Tiandou City.


    Ning Rongrong is even more adept at this kind of thing. After all, she is the heir of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, so letting her handle small things is simply overkill.


    Don''t think Ning Rongrong is usually cute, but it would be wrong to say that she is not smart. If she is not smart, then she is not the little witch of the Qibao Liuli Sect.


    "Okay, I''ll clean him up!" Ning Rongrong nodded fiercely.


    Hu Jiu''s mansion was always taken care of by her. There were cultivating ginseng. It was very simple to train some soul masters, and the catwoman Hu Meier was the leader in control of this group of soul masters.


    "Master, the Great Prince is down!"


    At this moment, a maid hurried in from outside.


    There are many maids and guards in his mansion, and these people are all arranged by Qian Renxue.


    "Invite her in." Hu Jiu waved his hand and said.


    The name of the big prince didn''t have much effect here, of course, in front of him, Qian Renxue wouldn''t care about it.


    "Yes!" The maid calmly bowed, and then stepped back.


    This kind of scene is not the first time.


    The eldest prince came to Hu Jiu, he had never personally greeted him.


    "It''s finally here, I want to see what you think." Hu Jiu secretly guessed that this was also his test of Qian Renxue.


    If Qian Renxue really listened to Bibi Dong''s words, and wanted to give him a lot of soul gu, then don''t blame him for being rude.


    After a while, Qian Renxue strode out of the door, wearing Xue Qinghe''s face.


    "Haha, Brother Hu, Brother Xue is here to see you." Qian Renxue said enthusiastically.


    "Brother Xue is rare to come to me once, please sit down." Hu Jiu greeted.


    "Oh, this time is really too busy, Brother Hu doesn''t come to help brother either." Qian Renxue pretended to blame.


    "Big Brother Xue doesn''t know. I''m not interested in these things. It''s good to be at home." Hu Jiu''s face is laid back, accompanied by beautiful women every day. He is reluctant to think about it. There is no time to go to Qian Renxue''s place.


    "Don''t you know, if you don''t come, Xue Ke has come to my place several times, always asking you!" Qian Renxue said teasingly, looking at Hu Jiu''s handsome face.


    "Xue Ke?" Hu Jiu''s face became stiff, and Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, and Ning Rongrong next to him also looked at Hu Jiu curiously.


    Could this big carrot provoke other girls again?


    Thinking of this, their eyes sharpened.


    "Yeah, sister Xueke seems to like you, brother, can you please give me a word? My sister is a beautiful woman. It is difficult for many people to meet each other. Don''t let her down!" Qian Renxue As if not seeing the strange expressions in the eyes of Xiao Wu and the others, he said carelessly.


    "Big Brother Xue, don''t hurt me. Princess Xueke and I have only met once. How could she like me." Hu Jiu was cold and sweaty by the eyes of Xiaowu and the others: "Besides, UU reading www.uukanshu .com I already have someone I love, be careful, Rongrong will take care of you!"


    "Hmph, Brother Qinghe, are you helping Brother Nine find a woman? Who is Xue Ke?" Ning Rongrong gritted his teeth and asked.


    Ning Fengzhi is Qian Renxue''s teacher, Ning Rongrong has naturally met her, and the relationship is pretty good.


    "Haha, sister Rongrong, I heard that you and Hu Jiu are getting engaged, congratulations." Qian Renxue said with a haha ??smile.


    Qian Renxue is really busy. I heard that Emperor Xueye''s condition has started to worsen during this time, and many things need to be handled by the fake prince Qian Renxue.


    So he sat there for a while before Hu Jiu left.


    "What''s the matter, did Qian Renxue really give up?" After Qian Renxue left, Hu Jiu fell into deep thought.


    Seeing what Qian Renxue looked like today, it seemed that she was really just here to connect with him, just chatting for a while without doing anything.


    "No, I have to see what she thinks." Hu Jiu suddenly became curious about Qian Renxue, and decided to go to Qian Renxue''s mansion to observe and observe again.

 Chapter 393： 0 Renxues refusal

    night.


    The mansion of the Grand Prince.


    "Why don''t you give Hu Jiu a Gu?" Bibi Dong looked at Qian Renxue indifferently, and didn''t see her move. Qian Renxue who stood opposite her seemed to be hit by an invisible force, bowing involuntarily. She got up, blood flowed from the corner of her mouth.


    "Do you really like him?"


    "Ahem, it has nothing to do with liking, Hu Jiu is my person, I will not let you hurt him." Qian Renxue said stubbornly.


    "Hurt? I''m doing it for your good. If you don''t have a thousand threads of soul gu, you can''t control him." Bibi Dong said sharply.


    "Even if you can''t control it, it doesn''t matter to you." Qian Renxue wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, her expression calming down at this moment.


    "Hmph, you will definitely regret your decision today." Bibi Dong said angrily when she saw Qian Ren Xue''s oil and salt not getting in.


    Qian Renxue did not speak. At this moment, she actually felt that Bibi Dong was a bit like a clown.


    Such a talented person actually only wants to use insidious methods to control it. Is this the pattern of the Pope?


    Based on her current friendship with Hu Jiu, she can be sure that even if her identity is exposed and the Tiandou imperial family falls out, I am afraid Hu Jiu will be on her side.


    She has this confidence.


    "Tsk tusk! What a vicious lady." Outside the grand prince''s residence, Hu Jiu hid in the dark, always paying attention to the situation here.


    I thought there would be no delivery today, but I didn''t expect to meet Bibi Dong.


    At this moment, he confirmed Qian Renxue''s thoughts.


    Seeing that she would rather be beaten than follow Bibi Dong''s instructions, Hu Jiu was suddenly moved.


    Such a good woman deserves something for him.


    But you have to wait a while, if you become your own, you can let her know some of her secrets, even if you let her become a **** in advance, it is not impossible.


    In the next few days, Hu Jiu leisurely lived a life without interruption.


    However, news of the engagement of the next heir of the Qibao Liuli Sect became more and more intense.


    Generally speaking, in the capacity of Ning Rongrong, her future husband will be a parent.


    But this is not the case now.


    It seems that Qibao Liuli Sect is going to marry her daughter!


    Now everyone is even more interested.


    Hu Jiu had a better life, but the Fourth Prince Xue Beng, who had troubled them, was very sad.


    Under Ning Rongrong¡¯s arrangement, some of the pickled things done by the Four Princes were used to pass on in Heaven Dou City, and they were even compiled into story segments, such as robbing people¡¯s daughters, occupying other people¡¯s property, etc. Say it in a good way.


    In this way, the notoriety of Xue Beng is well known.


    first of all


    Of course, no one knows whether he has done these things.


    Anyway, Ning Rongrong just used his way to give back to him.


    Of course, this is not over yet. Ning Rongrong exerted efforts on this side, and Qian Renxue was not idle. Taking advantage of the rumor spread, through the power in his hand, he took the opportunity to suppress the avalanche and punished him for staying in the house for a year. The family reflects on their sins.


    Originally, his uncle, Prince Xue Xing, wanted to keep him, but Qian Renxue was not a vegetarian, so she took the opportunity to pull him into the water and almost trapped him in it.


    It wasn''t until this time that Hu Jiu released the evil spirit in his heart. If the matter was not resolved, he decided to do it himself.


    He can''t do anything else, but he''s pretty good at knocking people sap.


    On this day, Hu Jiu is counting his gains during this period.


    Pink Spiritual Skull: In 41105, increased spiritual power, with spiritual impact spirit ability.


    Illusion space left arm bone: 80,000 years, with illusion space, you can use spiritual power to arrange the illusion.


    Petrified Mammoth''s right arm bone: 70,000 years, Petrified Mammoth, increased power, with petrified ray spirit ability.


    The left leg bone of the fast-moving chasing wind: 28000 years, greatly increased the speed, while the left leg condensed the soul power into a sharp blade, while moving close to the opponent at high speed, use the left leg to perform multiple sequential slashes on multiple enemies.


    Wind Demon''s right leg bone: 14,000 years old, with the power of Yufeng, which can control the power of wind.


    Demon Golem''s torso bone: 13000 years, reducing attack damage by 13%.


    In a blink of an eye, more than a year has passed since the Soul Master Competition, and Hu Jiu''s six soul bones have been greatly improved.


    Among them, the left arm bone of the illusion space with the highest age is 80,000 years old, and it will be turned into a one hundred thousand year soul bone in more than a year.


    There is also the right leg bone of the Wind Demon, after evolving into a ten thousand year soul bone, Hu Jiu''s ability to control the power of the wind has greatly increased, and something like a simple wind blade can already be used at will.


    Not only that, this soul bone can finally drag him to fly. Although the speed is not very fast, it is about the same speed as running on the ground, but it will not be difficult for him to fight in the air in the future.


    You know, in the Douluo Continent, wanting to fly is not that simple, unless it is a martial arts spirit with a flight system, otherwise the only way to obtain this ability from the spirit bone.


    Except for these two things, if you want to fly, you can only become a Title Douluo.


    Only Title Douluo can fly out of thin air.


    Of course, what Hu Jiu values ??most is the torso bone of the demon puppet. This soul bone can actually reduce attack damage, especially after its age is increased to 13,000 years, it can reduce attacks by 13%. harm.


    If the age of this soul bone was raised to 10,000 years, wouldn''t it be possible to reduce the attack damage by 100%.


    Based on this, this soul bone can already be called a **** product.


    Of course, reducing 100% damage does not mean invincibility, after all, many of the spirit abilities of the power attack type spirit masters have blessing effects.


    For example, if you increase your offensive ability by 100%, if you encounter this kind of spirit ability, at most the two effects will be subtracted from each other, and the normal damage that should be received is still not less.


    Even so, this soul bone was also ranked first in Hu Jiu''s body soul bone.


    Then there is the spirit ring.


    The first spirit ring: 41100 years. UU reading www. uukanshu.com soul ability absorption: Up to 33 times the training speed.


    Second spirit ring: 40560 years. Soul ability change: Change other people''s spirits or directly become soul beasts.


    The third spirit ring: 41105 years. Spirit ability teleport: In the case of coordinates, the teleport distance depends on the spirit power.


    Fourth spirit ring: 40165 years. Holy Light Recovery: Get rid of the negative state of the body, restore physical strength, and treat injuries.


    Fifth Spirit Ring: 43575 years. Rage: Raise all attributes by 108%. It lasts for half an hour and can be used in perfect stacking with other auxiliary effects.


    The sixth spirit ring: 25560 years. Entity clone: ??It can differentiate an entity clone, has independent thinking, and can use martial arts and soul skills.


    Seventh spirit ring: 91000 years. Martial Spirit Real Body: Allow Martial Spirit to evolve once without any side effects, with a cooling time of one year.


    Eighth Spirit Ring: 64300 years. Dark Demon and Evil Thunder Bomb: Combines the power of the three mixed attributes of wind, thunder, and evil to produce a strong range explosion effect.

 Chapter 394： Shrek 9 monster news

    The first spirit ring that has always been regarded by Hu Jiu as the foundation can increase the cultivation speed by up to forty-three times.


    One day of cultivation is worth more than one month of others'' cultivation.


    Ten days of cultivation can be worth a year for others.


    Therefore, after Hu Jiu''s strength reached Contra, not only did his level increase speed increase.


    It was also Hu Jiugen who was too far behind, and each level of promotion required more soul power than others, otherwise it would only take just a few days to level up.


    But this is not without benefits. The first is the vigorous amount of spirit power, let alone at the same level, even if it crosses a large level, compared with Title Douluo, his spirit power is also more than others.


    In addition to the advantage of strong soul power, there is also the degree of pure soul power.


    The soul power in Hu Jiu''s body was compressed many times. If the soul power of other soul masters were compared to an egg, then his soul power would be stone.


    The result can be imagined when the egg hits the stone.


    To put it bluntly, if only to compete with spirit power, Hu Jiu would dare to be the second in Douluo Continent, and no one would dare to be the first.


    It is worth mentioning that the fifth spirit ring violent has also been greatly improved, and it can now increase all attributes by 130%.


    In other words, as long as he eats violent ginseng, even a Titled Douluo can more than double his strength. Of course, the stronger the strength, the shorter the blessing time.


    Take the 97-level Sword Douluo as an example. Hu Jiu''s violent ginseng can only maintain the consumption of one spirit skill, and after one move, it will have no effect.


    After the strength reaches Title Douluo, especially the level above 95,


    So. The strength difference of each level will vary greatly. For example, the titled Douluo at level 96 is 20% stronger than the titled Douluo at level 95 in spirit power.


    And the spirit power of the ninety-seventh-level Title Douluo. It was 20% stronger than the 96th-level Title Douluo.


    Calculated in this way, Hu Jiu''s violent ginseng is too domineering. After blessing, it is equivalent to a level increase of several levels.


    This was also the purpose of Sword Douluo licking his face and asking him for violent ginseng.


    Because after taking violent ginseng, Jian Douluo''s strength can reach level ninety-nine for a short time.


    After reaching level ninety-five, every level up is not a simple accumulation of soul power. It''s comprehension. And because everyone''s martial arts are different. So the things that need to be comprehended are different. No one¡¯s experience can help others to improve.


    For some people, the soul power level is stuck there, and it is not uncommon for them to be unable to break through for a lifetime.


    In this way, for Title Douluo, the spirit abilities that can temporarily increase their strength are themselves the most precious treasures.


    Otherwise, Jian Douluo''s temperament would not be so different from before and after.


    During the time he returned to Tiandou City, he did not miss Hu Jiu here to fight the autumn breeze.


    ¡­


    In the training ground, Hu Jiu was cultivating the Overlord Body Soul Skill, full of overbearing power in every move.


    After cultivating the domineering body, Hu Jiu''s muscles were knotted, and with this sunny and handsome face, the domineering aura radiated from him, like a warrior on the battlefield.


    "Xiao Jiu, Oscar and Ma Hongjun wrote back. They said, before you and Rongrong get engaged, you must come back." Xiao Wu leaped over and said to Hu Jiu.


    "Oh, they are pretty interesting. If they don''t even come to my engagement ceremony, let''s see how I will deal with them in the future." Hu Jiu smiled.


    Since Oscar and Ma Hongjun went out to travel, Hu Jiu rarely heard from them. As for where the two went now, even he didn''t know.


    "Hehe, they dare not come back." Xiao Wu shook her fist twice, revealing two cute little tiger teeth.


    "By the way, do you know how many levels they are now? These two guys have been out for more than a year, and they don''t know how to come back and take a look." Hu Jiu asked.


    "I don''t know, don''t care about him, I''ll know when they come back anyway." Xiao Wu waved her hand: "If their level can''t satisfy me anyway, I will let them know how good Sister Xiao Wu is."


    As their eldest sister, she doesn''t want them to humiliate herself by then.


    "By the way, there is still my sister who is coming in a few days. She said she will stay at our house for a few days." Xiao Wu said happily.


    "Oh, Meng is still, let her come." Meng is still not far from Heaven Dou City, and this year, he will occasionally come to play with them.


    However, it didn''t take long for them to come back to Tiandou City, so they haven''t seen it a few times.


    "In other words, with the exception of Xiaosan and Boss Dai, the nine Shrek monsters are all here." Hu Jiu said, touching his chin.


    "Well, Xiao San went to the Slaughter City, and I don''t know when he will come back, and Boss Dai has never heard from him, and I don''t know what''s going on now." Xiao Wu said.


    "Little San doesn''t care about him. With his strength, it''s okay to break through the killing."


    A joke, with Tang Hao''s protection, even the King of Slaughter didn''t dare to play tricks on him, and with Tang San''s strength, it was not difficult to get through the road to hell.


    "It¡¯s Boss Dai, I¡¯m engaged to Rongrong, so I should let him know what to do, lest he complain about us later." Hu Jiu thought for a while and said, "Forget it, I¡¯ll take a trip in person, by the way. How is the situation on his side."


    The day of his engagement with Ning Rongrong will be next month, and at his speed, it will not take long for him to go to the Star Luo Empire.


    "Okay, I want to go too." Xiao Wu said happily.


    Hu Jiu shook his head: "I will go alone this time. I will go early and return early. By the way, I will bring Boss Dai back. If you want to go, I will take you with you after the engagement is completed. UU Reading www.uukanshu .com"


    "Okay, then!" Xiao Wu didn''t refuse even when Hu Jiu said this.


    "I was wronged by you and Zhuqing. I didn''t get engaged to you after just following me." Hu Jiu sighed.


    In fact, if Ning Fengzhi hadn''t personally proposed it, Hu Jiu would not have planned to engage in any engagement ceremony. For him, these things are all imaginary. If you have this time, it is better to accompany Xiao Wu and the others.


    "Hehe, it''s okay, I don''t want to be engaged to you, we can get married directly in the future, but let''s say it first, I am the boss." Xiao Wu smiled.


    In terms of age, among the three of them, Xiao Wu is indeed the oldest, followed by Ning Rongrong, and Zhu Zhuqing the youngest.


    "Okay, after the engagement, we will wait for Xiao San to come out of the Killing City, and then go to Sea God Island, we will get married after we get out of Sea God Island." Hu Jiu hugged Xiao Wu and said softly.


    Sea God Island is an important part of his plan. With his strength, if he surpasses Sea God Island, it will be a Title Douluo compared to the time.


    At that time, it was considered successful for him.

 Chapter 394：

    On the wide avenue, Hu Jiu was indulging in Mercedes-Benz, only to see his figure like a phantom. People on the avenue often didn''t see what was going on, Hu Jiu had stepped away and disappeared.


    Seeing his direction, he was officially Star Luo Empire.


    On this journey, he has exhausted all his ways.


    If you have enough spirit power, you will use teleport to drive your way, and when your spirit power is weak, you will fly with the flying ability attached to the right leg bone of the wind demon.


    When the soul power is used up, he runs with his feet.


    With his physical fitness, he won''t be tired even after running for days and nights.


    Starting from the Tiandou Empire, Hu Jiu had been on the road for five consecutive days.


    Now, I finally came to the border of the two empires, but here, it happened to be close to the Holy Soul Village.


    Because the engagement to Ning Rongrong was about to be married, Hu Jiu''s father and mother, as well as his grandfather, Jack, also left the Holy Soul Village where they had been living. With the help of Qian Renxue, they found some soldiers to **** them to Tiandou City.


    After all, Saint Soul Village was too remote, and it was inconvenient to go back and forth, so Hu Jiu took this opportunity to bring them to Tiandou City to live.


    Based on their itinerary, it is estimated that they will be able to reach Tiandou City in a few days.


    So even if he returned to Shenghun Village, Hu Jiu would not see any relatives.


    Besides, the main purpose of this trip is to find Dai Mubai and take him back to participate in his engagement.


    Without passing through the Holy Soul Village, Hu Jiu crossed the border between the two countries and stepped into the Star Luo Empire.


    In recent decades, although the two countries have had frictions with each other, they are both within the scope of control. Each is developing itself and has no idea of ??starting a war.


    Entering the Star Luo Empire, Hu Jiu found that it was no different from the Heaven Dou Empire.


    Including clothing, customs and habits are the same.


    ¡­


    Five days later.


    Hu Jiu had already arrived in the imperial city of the Star Luo Empire. This city was the most prosperous place in the Star Luo Empire. Compared with the Heaven Dou City of the Heaven Dou Empire, it was even more heroic and domineering.


    The eighty-meter-high city wall is at least ten meters thick.


    Soldiers coming and going are patrolling the wide city wall.


    "Hey, it''s finally here. I don''t know if Mubai will be surprised when he sees me later?" Hu Jiu had a clever move and decided to scare him.


    Dai Mubai is the prince, and his mansion is naturally in the imperial palace.


    But this is not difficult for him, with his perception ability, it is very simple to want to sneak into an imperial city.


    ¡­


    Xingluo Imperial Palace.


    Dai Mubai was lying on a broad chair coolly, holding a beautiful woman in her arms.


    A subordinate stood in front of him respectfully, reporting the news to him.


    "His Royal Highness, there is news from the Heaven Dou Empire that the little princess of Sect Master Qibao Liuli will hold an engagement ceremony. Do we want to give some gifts?"


    "What? Rong Rong is getting engaged!" Dai Mubai stood up quickly, with a happy expression on his face.


    Although the intelligence did not say who was engaged to Ning Rongrong, he was certain that this person must be Hu Jiu.


    Hu Jiu and Ning Rongrong were engaged, how could he not go.


    "Quickly, go and prepare a gift for me, no, I''ll prepare it myself." Dai Mubai said to his subordinates hurriedly.


    "Hahaha, you guys are acquainted, and you know that you can prepare gifts for me. If that''s the case, then I won''t clean up you."


    Suddenly, Hu Jiu''s voice sounded beside Dai Mubai.


    "Assassin, come on, someone assassinated the third prince." Dai Mubai''s subordinate was startled by the sudden appearance, and immediately shouted loudly.


    While shouting, he rushed towards Dai Mubai.


    "Get down, there is no assassin, this is my friend." Dai Mubai snorted, and then looked at the direction of the voice with joy.


    "Haha, yes, the prince is different, and there is such a loyal protection of his men." Hu Jiu smiled jokingly.


    "Brother Nine, it''s really you, why are you here?" Dai Mubai quickly stepped forward and gave Hu Jiu a bear hug firmly.


    "Haha, why can''t I come, you kid, after returning here, there has been no news for more than a year. If I didn''t know that you had some skills, I thought you were dead!" Hu Jiu said angrily .


    "Hey, Brother Nine, don''t you know, this year, my life is really too bitter, I know now that I know that this prince is not easy to be a prince! It is not as cool as the days when we were in the academy." Dai Mubai After he waved his hand to retreat, he said bitterly.


    "Oh, isn''t the position of prince very prestigious? Why are you still reluctant?" Hu Jiu said playfully, sneering at the position of prince Dai Mubai.


    Douluo Continent, after all, is still the world where force is supreme, and its role is not so obvious.


    At most, if you have more money, you can get some rare treasures.


    But if you have the strength, these things are at your fingertips.


    Just like Hu Jiu himself, naturally someone rushed to deliver what he wanted.


    Not to mention that Ning Fengzhi was so speculative to give off his daughter in disguise.


    Coming to Dai Mubai''s site, of course Dai Mubai would not treat him badly. Let him try everything that is delicious and delicious.


    After his explanation, Hu Jiu also knew that Dai Mubai was in a situation this year.


    After returning from the Heaven Dou Empire, Dai Mubai began to forcefully suppress Davis and used his strength to win many supporters of the Star Luo Empire.


    Compared to the Heaven Dou Empire, the Star Luo Empire advocated force more.


    But Dai Mubai was already a soul saint at that time, completely crushing Davis in strength.


    Seeing this, Dai Mubai''s father made a decisive decision and started the battle between the heirs to the throne in advance. There is no doubt that Dai Mubai swept the audience and won the final victory.


    From that time on, Dai Mubai''s father began to train Dai Mubai with all his strength, and even the soul bone passed down by the royal family was given to Dai Mubai three pieces.


    These three spirit bones were not the kind of thousand-year-old or ten-thousand-year garbage soul bones in Hu Jiu''s hands. Each one he got was more than one hundred thousand years old.


    The most precious thing is a 100,000-year-old torso bone. You must know that among the six soul bones, the torso bone is the most difficult to obtain. If it were not for the long inheritance of their White Tiger family, he would not get it. This soul bone.


    Except for the torso bone, the remaining two are the head spirit bone and the left arm bone.


    With the blessing of three spirit bones, Dai Mubai''s strength has been greatly improved, and in just one year, his level has reached 65th level.


    You know, this was promoted without the participation of Hu Jiu''s cultivators.


    With the strength of his soul emperor, raising five levels a year is enough to prove his talent.


    Unfortunately, Hu Jiu was a bit dissatisfied with this. Without the blessing of three hundred thousand year soul bones, Dai Mubai would have improved by two levels this year.


    For Hu Jiu, such a speed is almost ashamed.


    After being despised by Hu Jiu, Dai Mubai went crazy while taking advantage of Jiu Jin.


    "Go to his mother, I''m not a good prince, whoever should go."


    "Brother Nine, I will follow you in the future, OK?"

 Chapter 396： 8 monsters gather

    "A good emperor is not appropriate, why follow me?"


    Hearing Dai Mubai said to follow him, Hu Jiu was almost stupid.


    You know, based on Dai Mubai''s current achievements, it is appropriate for Dai Mubai to become emperor after his father abdicates in the future.


    But I didn''t expect this kid to be unwilling to be.


    "Brother Nine, I want to practice with you. What is the throne? When I cultivate to Title Douluo, if I want to be the emperor, it''s not just a matter of doing it."


    "What''s more, after this period of exercise, I found that being an emperor is really not suitable for me. How can a lazy person like me endure this lonely palace?" Dai Mubai said drunkly. In the end, he grabbed the jug and poured it into his mouth.


    "Good fellow, I have to say, your decision made me a little appreciative of you." Hu Jiu raised his brow and patted his shoulder vigorously.


    In Hu Jiu''s view, Dai Mubai made a correct choice at this time.


    You must know that by following him, there must be ample supply of cultivating ginseng. In this way, let alone Title Douluo, even becoming a **** is not difficult.


    Originally, Hu Jiu also thought about cultivating Dai Mubai and Tang San to become gods.


    After all, he himself would definitely become a **** in the future, but the God Realm was not as peaceful as he had imagined.


    If there were a few good brothers to help at this time, even if they were in the realm of the gods, they would be able to segregate one side.


    Moreover, he has an on-hook plug-in, as long as he is given enough time, even if he is a **** king, it is not a big deal.


    Thinking of this, Dai Mubai made a lot of money.


    His decision simply gave him a guarantee of becoming a god.


    "Haha, Brother Nine, I will rely on you in the future!" Dai Mubai''s eyes lit up and said solemnly to Hu Jiu.


    "No problem, don''t worry, follow me, I won''t treat you badly." Hu Jiu promised.


    ¡­


    Dai Mubai was impatient, so he just left.


    Early the next morning, after picking up some engagement gifts for Hu Jiu in the palace, he left a letter and ran away with Hu Jiu quietly.


    In the letter, he said that the world is too big and he wants to see it. As for the position of the prince, he doesn''t want it. If there is no heir, he can give this position to his brother, Davis.


    Because he was concerned about family affection, after he became the heir to the throne, Dai Mubai didn''t do anything to Davis, just deprived him of the power.


    So now that he leaves, Davis can replace him as the heir to the throne.


    No matter how angry his emperor Lao Tzu would be after Dai Mubai left, he would be caught by Hu Jiu and teleported away.


    It has been ten days since Hu Jiu came out this time, and with the journey back, it would take at least ten days.


    This adds up to the fact that there is just enough time to participate in the engagement ceremony after I go back.


    Along the way, Hu Jiu and Dai Mubai fought fast, working day and night, and finally returned to Tiandou City three days before the engagement ceremony.


    As soon as he returned to his mansion with Dai Mubai, Hu Jiu discovered the lively scene inside.


    Oscar''s exaggerated laughter and Ma Hongjun''s flattery sounded so kind.


    Hu Jiu and Dai Mubai looked at each other, with joyful smiles on their faces.


    Immediately strode towards the direction of the sound.


    "Haha, fat man, Xiao Ao, you are finally back!" In Hu Jiu''s laughter, the figures of him and Dai Mubai appeared in front of everyone.


    "Haha, Brother Nine, Boss Dai, long time no see." Hearing familiar voices, Ma Hongjun and Oscar quickly ran to them, and each gave a bear hug.


    The meeting of good brothers is naturally a lot of fun.


    Today, at Hu Jiu''s mansion, eight of the Shrek Nine Monsters have gathered.


    Hu Jiu, Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong, Oscar, Ma Hongjun, Dai Mubai, and Meng Zhuan.


    Only one Tang San got together.


    "It''s a pity, it would be nice if the third brother was there," Ma Hongjun shouted.


    "Hehe, I asked Uncle Hao a few days ago. He said that Xiao San is going well and will be out soon." Xiao Wu said with a smile.


    "Oh?" Hu Jiu raised his brows, unexpectedly Tang San''s progress would be so fast.


    It seems that the plan to go to Poseidon Island has to be advanced.


    After everyone got acquainted, Hu Jiu also knew everyone''s current level.


    Hu Jiu, Wuhun Ginseng, Level 83 Food Type Contra.


    Xiao Wu, Wuhun soft bone rabbit, seventy-one level sensitive attack system soul sage.


    Dai Mubai, Wuhun Baihu, 65th-level assault soul emperor.


    Zhu Zhuqing, Wuhun ghost cat, the 62nd-level sensitive attack system soul emperor.


    Ning Rongrong, Wuhun Nine Treasure Glazed Pagoda, sixty-one level auxiliary soul king.


    Ma Hongjun, Wuhun Phoenix, the fifty-fifth level assault war spirit king.


    Oscar, Wuhun sausage, the fifty-fourth level food system auxiliary soul king.


    Meng Yan still, Wuhun Dragon Rod, the fifty-fifth level assault war spirit king.


    "In other words, in this more than a year, you two have only been promoted by two levels?" Hu Jiu hated him and looked at both Oscar and Ma Hongjun.


    One sentence lowered their heads.


    "Look, the talent is still lower than yours, but they have been upgraded by three levels in one year. You two are just looking for women?" Xiao Wu rubbed her wrists, and she also had the impulse to hammer people. .


    "Brother Nine, we were wrong!" Oscar and Ma Hongjun lowered their heads and said.


    "Hehe, I''m not interested in how many levels you have improved, so I just ask, have you found the woman you''re looking for?" Hu Jiu''s eyes flashed, and he looked at the two of them with bright eyes.


    "Cut, I didn''t find them when I saw them." Dai Mubai said with contempt.


    "Hmph, since this is the case, don''t blame me for being ruthless, Xiao Wu, let them rest for a good night today, cultivate their spirits, and teach them a profound lesson tomorrow." Hu Jiu waved his hand and made a decision.


    "No, Brother Nine!" Ma Hongjun screamed on the spot when he heard this.


    "Brother Nine, UU reading , we were wrong, we shouldn''t have fun, and we won''t dare again next time." Oscar also hurriedly begged for mercy.


    "It''s useless to tell me, go to your sister Xiao Wu." Hu Jiu raised the corner of his mouth, and then said with a straight face.


    For Ma Hongjun and Oscar, Hu Jiu did not actually blame them.


    After all, he is also a playful temperament. The reason why he asked Xiao Wu to teach them is just to make them remember who is the boss here.


    It''s been a long time since I saw you, what if they float away!


    The eight Shrek monsters gathered, and the next thing was the engagement to Ning Rongrong.


    From the next day, everyone was busy.


    The engagement ceremony of Hu Jiu and Ning Rongrong was held in his mansion.


    After all, Hu Jiu was the man, and he didn''t cut the door upside down.


    Although it was an engagement, she was the daughter of the Qibao Liulizong after all. In order to prevent her daughter from being wronged, Ning Fengzhi paid the money. He not only presided over the engagement ceremony personally, but also borne all the expenses.

 Chapter 397： Embarrassed group of 2

    On the day when the engagement began, Hu Jiu''s residence was extremely lively.


    When the invitation was sent out, everyone knew that it was Hu Jiu who was engaged to Ning Rongrong.


    And Hu Jiu¡¯s reputation also spread, especially his strength, as everyone excavated, and Qibao Liulizong and the great prince quietly revealed that the youngest food-type Contra in history was settled. On Hu Jiu''s head.


    The reason why it is not the only food-type Soul Douluo in the Douluo Continent is because the tree attracts the wind, and it is unnecessary.


    But if it was the youngest food-type Contra in history, no one would object to it.


    After all, at Hu Jiu''s age, being able to possess the strength of Contra is already extremely enchanting.


    In this way, no one said that Hu Jiu had climbed high, but instead felt that Qibao Liuli Sect had picked up a treasure.


    Tiandou City, at the door of Hu Jiu''s mansion.


    Hu Jiu was dressed in a handsome gown, surrounded by Dai Mubai, Oscar and Ma Hongjun.


    Opposite is Ning Rongrong, who is dressed as a fairy, and Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, and Meng Zhuan.


    A group of people stood in two rows to greet the guests who came to celebrate.


    "Flander, Dean of Shrek Academy, Vice Dean Zao Wuji, and Vice Dean Liu Erlong..." The attendant at the door chanted loudly.


    "Haha, good boy, this battle is quite big!" Zao Wou-ki''s loud voice came, looking extremely happy.


    "Teacher, Dean, please come inside." Hu Jiu had a gentle smile on his face.


    "Hehe, it''s very lively." Liu Erlong looked at Hu Jiu with a smile.


    She should have been extremely angry, after all, Xiao Wu is her goddaughter, but now Ning Rongrong is indeed engaged.


    If it wasn''t for this person to be Ning Rongrong, she would have to ridicule what she said.


    Hu Jiu also knew what Liu Erlong was thinking, with an awkward smile on his face.


    This is the price of your heart!


    "Godmother, come in, there are guests behind, you enter first, and Uncle Ning is waiting for you inside." Xiao Wu pulled Laliu Erlong amusedly.


    Engagement is only a formality. Whether it is Xiao Wu or Zhu Zhuqing, including Ning Rongrong himself, they don''t take it seriously.


    Of course, this was also influenced by Hu Jiu.


    Had it not been for Ning Fengzhi''s request, Hu Jiu had never thought about it.


    However, the Qibao Liuli sect has a great cause, and some rules are cumbersome and can be understood.


    "Titan, the patriarch of the force, bring Tylenol and Tyrone to..."


    Followed by the Yuzhi Clan, Minzhi Clan, and Pozhi Clan.


    The great prince Qian Renxue, as well as the big and small forces, are here.


    Under the auspices of Ning Fengzhi and Hu Rui, and the blessing of everyone, Hu Jiu and Ning Rongrong completed their engagement.


    ...


    The next day.


    In the training ground of Hu Jiu Mansion.


    Xiao Wu rubbed her fists in excitement and looked at Ma Hongjun and Oscar on the opposite side.


    "Fatty, Xiao Ao, do it, let me check the results of your travels."


    Hearing this, the aura on Oscar and Ma Hongjun''s body instantly changed, sharp eyes and killing aura condensed in their eyes.


    "Sister Xiaowu, don''t underestimate us. We haven''t gained anything this year." Oscar had a sullen smile on his face, like that, a cruel villain.


    "Haha, Sister Xiaowu, wait for you to see the price of underestimating us." Ma Hongjun looked arrogant, with a big belly, eyes full of madness.


    "Well, the momentum is good, it would be nice if it could be stronger." Xiao Wu nodded in satisfaction, very satisfied with their momentum.


    "Hey, Sister Xiaowu, it''s not that we don''t want to, but that we can''t do it at all. We have not yet practiced this pretend to be at home, so we can only do it to this degree at present." Oscar''s face collapsed, his face gloomy. The expression disappeared and instantly reverted to a funny comparison.


    "Yeah, yeah, it took us a long time to achieve this momentum, but if we want to maintain this atmosphere, we still need spirit power!" Ma Hongjun grinned, with a flattering expression on his face.


    So, Jobi is still Jobi, and it''s useless no matter how to pretend.


    Hu Jiu, Dai Mubai, Zhu Zhuqing and others who were watching the battle were all speechless, afraid to look directly at the two of them now.


    "Stop talking nonsense, are you ready?" Xiao Wu waved and asked.


    "Sister Xiao Wu, just take a look!"


    In an instant, Oscar summoned the Wuhun Big Sausage, and made all the blessed sausages he could make.


    Increase the full-attribute colorful unicorn sausage, increase the speed of the fast sausage, and increase the soul power limit sausage.


    After throwing the sausage to Ma Hongjun, Oscar''s figure flashed again and again, shrank into a ball, lying on Ma Hongjun''s broad back, like a combination of wolf and embarrassment. It can be called embarrassment.


    At the same time, Ma Hongjun took the sausage and stuffed it into his mouth without chewing.


    In an instant, Ma Hongjun completed the possession of the phoenix, and the flames on his body rose, wrapping him and Oscar together.


    "The phoenix bathing in the fire, the flame of the phoenix increases by 30% when it is turned on."


    "Ha, Sister Xiao Wu, look at the move!"


    Ma Hongjun opened his mouth wide, and a fan-shaped flame ray skyrocketed towards Xiao Wu.


    "Hehe, be careful."


    Xiao Wu didn''t even turn on the martial spirit, just a little tiptoe, her body had escaped Ma Hongjun''s phoenix line of fire, and when she reappeared, she had already appeared behind Ma Hongjun.


    Ma Hongjun didn''t do it in vain. He didn''t turn his head back, and his body slammed forward, but it was precisely during this step that he just escaped Xiao Wu''s attack.


    The phantom phoenix behind him quickly flapped its bright blind wings, and Ma Hongjun rushed to the sky, staying in the air.


    "Fourth Soul Ability, Phoenix Howl Sky Strike!" Ma Hongjun gave a phoenix howl, and the ground under Xiao Wu instantly turned into boiling magma, rising to the sky, enveloping Xiao Wu''s figure.


    "OhInvincible golden body!" Facing Ma Hongjun¡¯s Phoenix Howl, Xiao Wu didn¡¯t even move, and her body burst out with a dazzling golden light, isolating the magma from her body. She caused the slightest harm.


    "Hehe, don''t think that you can fly and you will be safe, just die!" Xiao Wu smiled faintly, kicked her feet, her figure flickered, rose into the sky, and appeared in front of Ma Hongjun.


    With a kick and a bang, Ma Hongjun and Oscar hit the ground together, causing smoke and dust everywhere.


    This wasn''t over yet, Xiao Wu''s figure jumped, and her body followed the fall. She bent over, holding one in each hand, and smashing them around like toys.


    Boom boom boom!


    Suddenly, all the people watching the battle were bitterly cold, and they looked at Ma Hongjun and Oscar who were being cleaned up with pitiful eyes.


    "Haha, Boss Dai, it''s been a long time since I saw you do it, and I don''t know how your skills are, do you want to try it?" Hu Jiu urged Dai Mubai with a smile.


    "No, no, I still can''t make it. Xiao Wu has become a soul saint. She is the agile attack type, and I am the strong attack type. The attributes just happened to be restrained by him, so it''s boring to fight." Dai Mubai shook his head again and again, but didn''t answer at all. trick.

 Chapter 398： 100,000 year spirit ring

    Dai Mubai was not a fool, he knew that he could not beat him, but he still had to beat him.


    He knows how powerful Xiao Wu is. Even if he is at the same level as him, he can''t beat Xiao Wu, not to mention that Xiao Wu is now a soul saint, a realm higher than him in level, so he can beat him even more. But she did.


    Time is like water, time is like passing by.


    In a blink of an eye, half a year passed. During this time, Dai Mubai, Oscar, and Ma Hongjun also stayed in Tiandou City and ran to Hu Jiu''s house every day.


    With the help of cultivating ginseng provided by Hu Jiu, everyone''s strength increased very quickly.


    Hu Jiu, Wuhun Ginseng, Level 86 Food Type Contra.


    Xiao Wu, Martial Soul Soft Bone Rabbit, a seventy-fourth-level sensitive attack system soul sage.


    Dai Mubai, Wuhun Baihu, 68th-level assault soul emperor.


    Zhu Zhuqing, Wuhun ghost cat, 65th-level agile attack type soul emperor.


    Ning Rongrong, Wuhun Nine Treasure Glass Pagoda, 64th-level auxiliary soul emperor.


    Ma Hongjun, Wuhun Phoenix, the fifty-eighth-level assault war spirit king.


    Oscar, Wuhun sausage, fifty-seventh-level food department auxiliary soul king.


    In half a year, each of them has improved by at least three levels.


    Several of Shrek''s teachers were also exposed, and their strengths had changed significantly.


    Zao Wou-Ki, the spirit of martial arts vigorously King Kong Xiong, the eighty-fourth level of Contra.


    Flander, Wuhun Cathawk, Level 84 Contra.


    Liu Erlong, Martial Spirit Fire Dragon, Level 83 Contra.


    Because of the hang-up, Hu Jiu''s strength has always improved faster than everyone else, and has surpassed his teacher Zao Wou-ki and Dean Flander so far.


    "Good boy, worthy of being my disciple, this time is really blue." Not only did Zao Wou-ki not feel disappointed about this, but he was so happy that his mouth broke open.


    You know, in this world, everyone can only worship one person as a teacher, and because of his good vision, Zao Wou-ki became Hu Jiu''s unique teacher.


    No matter what Hu Jiu''s achievements are in the future, he will have his share of credit as a teacher.


    Although this is a bit shameless, it is indeed true.


    "Hmph, just scream, you''re so embarrassed, tell me, if it wasn''t for Xiao Jiu, you can have today?" Flender said sourly.


    His direct disciple is Ma Hongjun. Although at his age, being able to become the Soul King is already remarkable, it is far worse than Hu Jiu.


    Between the Soul King and the Soul Douluo, there was a gap of three full levels.


    "Hey, why are you embarrassed, my old Zhao has no daughter-in-law in this life, Xiao Jiu is my disciple, and I will wait for him to give me retirement!" Zao Wou-ki''s black face became more and more proud.


    To be Hu Jiu''s teacher, but his greatest pride in his life.


    But Hu Jiu, who was being discussed by them, came to a critical moment.


    Today, he was hiding in your room alone and you didn''t go anywhere.


    This is a very crucial day, because he will get the first one hundred thousand year spirit ring.


    Yes, after the hard work of hanging up the panel, his seventh spirit ring will finally be upgraded to one hundred thousand years old today.


    You know, this is his first one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring. In Douluo Continent, there is a big difference between a spirit master with one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring and one without one. .


    At the same level, with a one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring, it can sling other spirit masters.


    Tang Hao was a good example at the beginning. Because of Ah Yin''s sacrifice, his strength had undergone a qualitative change. It was also because of this that he could seriously hurt Qian Xun Ji.


    In short, Niubi is over.


    Hu Jiu stared at the hanging panel that only he could see in front of him.


    In the on-hook position, the age of the seventh spirit ring changed instantly.


    In an instant, Hu Jiu''s clothes were windless, and a strong aura broke out.


    Save the eight spirit rings slowly moving. The seventh spirit ring with the highest age was as black as ink, and a little red light flashed in the rich black, then spread out, rendering the entire room Hu Jiu was in red.


    The bright red color, as if possessing life, spread rapidly, and Hu Jiu''s eyes were red as blood.


    "what!"


    The evolution of the spirit ring caused Hu Jiu''s spirit power to riot, and this sudden increase in spirit power almost burst Hu Jiu''s body.


    "King Kong forged iron body, open!"


    "Ba body, open!"


    Hu Jiu gritted his teeth, while trying to control these spirit powers, he used the body forging spirit abilities at the same time.


    His whole body of spirit power began to turn red with the change of the seventh spirit ring.


    The bright red color made Hu Jiu''s spirit power full of aggressiveness.


    The riot continued for three full hours and didn''t stop until midnight.


    "call!"


    "It''s finally over!"


    Hu Jiu wiped off the cold sweat, feeling the soul power in his body at least doubled, and a happy smile appeared on his face.


    Of course, the biggest gain is not the increase in spirit power, but the change in spirit ring skills.


    After taking a closer look, Hu Jiu felt the effect of the seventh spirit ring evolving into one hundred thousand years from his martial soul.


    After a long time, Hu Jiu showed a satisfied smile on his face.


    His seventh spirit ring, the original martial spirit evolution ability has not changed, it can still unconditionally let the martial spirit evolve once, and the cooling time is also one year.


    But besides that, his seventh spirit ring had another ability.


    When the spirit body is released, the speed of making ginseng is increased by 30%, and the effect of all ginseng is increased by 30%; and after eating ginseng, it can resist the enemy''s next attack damage.


    Other effects are not obvious to Hu Jiu. The most important thing is to resist a damage. This ability is equivalent to a one-time invincible effect.


    However, this ability has a shortcoming, each person can only consume it once a day, even if it is taken multiple times, it has no effect.


    Even so, UU reading www. The ability of uukanshu.com is also extremely powerful.


    You know, the effect of his martial soul body is rule-based. No matter how powerful the enemy''s attack is, he can resist it. It can be said that this ability can be regarded as a life-saving trump card.


    Of course, the life of the seventh spirit ring was increased to one hundred thousand years, and his level was also increased by one level, and his level became eighty-seven.


    With his current rate of improvement, he could break through the ninetieth rank in at most half a year and become a food type titled Douluo.


    "Sure enough, the effect of a 100,000-year spirit ring is powerful." Hu Jiu touched his chin and began to wonder how to build a 100,000-year spirit ring when he reached the ninetieth level.


    This is his last spirit ring, so he must be cautious.


    But Hu Jiu then thought that Tang San would come out in a while. After he came out, he would go to Seagod Island. When the time comes for the Seagod God test, just get a god-given spirit ring. This is the most suitable for him. of.


    Thinking of this, Hu Jiu touched the Seagod''s heart hung around his neck, and gradually had an idea in his heart.

 Chapter 399： Poseidon’s Heart Acknowledges the Lord

    In the room, Hu Jiu held the Seagod''s Heart in his hand, inputting a little soul power into it.


    In an instant, the original bland diamond-shaped crystals were full of light, and a layer of crystal blue light diffused, instantly making the whole spar dazzling, radiant light, and strange energy fluctuations continuously emanating from it.


    On this blue triangle, there are ripples like water.


    Under the shining light, it is as if you are in the ocean, and the space around the room is full of the atmosphere of the ocean.


    Before the Seagod¡¯s heart recognizes the lord, it can be called the Cosmos of the Sea. It has two functions. One is to adjust its own breath after inputting soul power. This ability is very useful when exploring, especially when facing some people. People or soul beasts who are very sensitive to breath can hide their breath.


    Another ability is a bit tasteless, and it must be used on the sea. Wearing the Universe Sea Cover allows people to breathe freely in the sea and also control the sea.


    If you want to make money, you can use it to hunt for treasure in the sea, and the harvest is absolutely rich.


    Of course, these two abilities have little effect on Hu Jiu at present, and what really makes him care about is after he recognizes the Lord.


    One is to allow him to obtain the Nine Trials of the God of the Sea God in the upcoming trial of the God of Sea God, and become the inheritor of the gods.


    The other is the true power of the Seagod''s Heart. The true power of the Seagod''s Heart can only be stimulated after acknowledging the Lord.


    "It''s almost time." Hu Jiu also had the intention of letting the Seagod''s Heart recognize the Lord. You must know that he is now an 87th-level Contra, and it''s okay to subdue the Seagod''s Heart.


    Thinking of this, the mental power in Hu Jiu''s mind shook slightly.


    A little mental power was detected.


    boom!


    But unexpectedly, there was an accident at the beginning, and his mental power was actually hindered. As soon as he entered the heart of the sea god, he felt a huge rebound force coming, and his body took the heart of the sea **** to retreat two steps. , Even his head felt like he was hit by something.


    "Good fellow, I actually said something." Hu Jiu said, feeling the wound on his forehead that had just been hit by the Seagod''s Heart.


    Blood was flowing from the wound on his forehead, and the Seagod''s heart slowly rotated in mid-air, and a wave of energy like a sea current extended from the Seagod''s heart, like tentacles, connecting the blood flowing on Hu Jiu''s forehead together.


    As if the Seagod''s Heart was sucking blood, with the infusion of blood, the blue Seagod''s Heart gradually turned into a coquettish red.


    Seeing these changes, Hu Jiu didn''t stop him, he was just a small Seagod''s heart, and he really thought it could hurt him.


    It didn''t take long, but after a while, the Seagod''s heart changed again, and a faint blue light floated from the Seagod''s heart, condensing into a faint phantom. At the same time, an old voice sounded: "Haha, it''s really delicious blood. After so many years, I finally found a physique that can withstand the power of the sea."


    "Really, what do you want to reward me?" Hu Jiu''s indifferent voice came, making the old voice come to an abrupt end, and even the phantom who originally wanted to swim in the sea froze.


    After a long silence, the old voice sounded again, and the movement of taking the phantom returned to nature.


    I saw him caressing his beard calmly, and his majestic and solemn temperament instantly changed: "Little guy, you are very good. You can still stay awake even with the power of the sea."


    "Who are you?" Hu Jiu asked knowingly, looking at the pretending figure in front of him.


    "I am Poseidon, the sea god, who has swept across the sea for more than a thousand years, and has swept the invincible hand in the sea. Boy, you are lucky to meet me." The sea **** Xuying''s voice sounded vigorously and powerfully.


    "Oh, what can you teach me?" Hu Jiu asked curiously, with a hint of excitement on his face. It would be great if he could get the golden thirteen halberds, just because he still lacks a powerful attack method.


    "If you want to gain my inheritance, then look for the footprints of Poseidon. I hope that you will pass my test next time you meet." As soon as this was said, Poseidon phantom swished back to Poseidon¡¯s heart, no matter what Hu Jiu didn''t appear no matter how he called.


    What Hu Jiu didn''t know was that the Seagod Phantom was swearing at Hu Jiu secretly. He didn''t expect that this kid''s mental power was so huge that he couldn''t even shake it.


    Originally, he wanted to take advantage of just waking up to absorb a little of Hu Jiu''s mental power to maintain his own consumption!


    But I didn''t expect that not only was there no gain, but a lot of energy was posted upside down, and he was about to fall asleep again just after waking up.


    "Trash Poseidon!" Hu Jiu resignedly checked the Poseidon''s Heart, but no matter how he checked, he couldn''t find the Poseidon phantom that just appeared.


    However, this tinkering was not without gain. When he did not believe in evil and suddenly paid attention to his soul power entering the Seagod¡¯s heart, a trace of blood appeared, and then, a blue ray fiercely shot into the center of his eyebrows. In an instant, Hu The nine felt a huge message in his mind.


    The picture in front of him changed suddenly, and Hu Jiu''s soul and consciousness seemed to have come to a wonderful world, a world of the sea.


    The endless blue sea and blue sky, the turbulent sea beneath your feet, a feeling of physical and mental transparency emerges, and even the heart and mind are broadened at this moment.


    A little bit of information about the Seagod¡¯s Heart came into my mind, and every piece of information was very clear. The various magical uses about the Seagod¡¯s Heart were constantly changing in this information, and his method of use was easily absorbed by Hu Jiu.


    Although the message from the Seagod''s Heart was very huge, it was nothing compared to his spiritual power.


    After he digested this information, his consciousness was also driven out of this space. U U Reading www.uuk£Ánshu.com


    In the room, Hu Jiu opened his eyes, and a blue light of consciousness flashed in his eyes.


    "Haha, it''s a divine tool, it''s really powerful." Hu Jiu thought, the Seagod''s heart in front of him floated in the air, spinning around with his thoughts.


    After acknowledging the Lord, the Seagod¡¯s Heart Ability is very powerful. For example, without the ability to hide the breath before acknowledging the Lord, after acknowledging the Lord, the effect has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    He can use the Seagod¡¯s heart to form an invisible mask, just like a room, within its envelope, can let people enter the invisible state, in the process of invisibility, can also hide the breath, hidden under the seagod¡¯s heart , Even Bibi Dong couldn''t find it.


    This ability is called the Hanhai Guardian. This is its first ability.


    In addition, it has several other capabilities.


    One is the Heaven and Earth Deity Cover, which can hold the enemy''s body and make people unable to move.


    There is also a third skill, Hundred Seas, and a fourth skill, Demon. Both of these skills belong to offensive abilities and are very powerful.

 Chapter 400： 2 soul skills fusion

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    The vast sea is a group attack skill. The Universe Demon Breaking is a single attack skill.


    The heart of the sea **** alone provides Hu Jiu with four powerful skills, one defense plus stealth function, one restriction skill, plus one group attack and one single attack. With this skill, Hu Jiu can already Defeated the soul master of his same level.


    "Tsk tsk, it''s so powerful now, then if you find the Seagod Trident, wouldn''t it be even more powerful!" Thinking of this, Hu Jiu began to look forward to it.


    Moreover, the Seagod Trident was a very powerful artifact, weighing 108 kilograms after acknowledging the Lord, but when it was in the hands of others, the weight was no longer 108 kilograms, but one hundred and eight kilograms.


    It can be said that with the Poseidon Trident, no one is his opponent below the **** level.


    Hey-hey!


    Thinking of his pride, Hu Jiu became more and more looking forward to his trip to Sea God Island in the near future.


    Because of the relationship of the Seagod¡¯s heart acknowledging the Lord, it actually took a whole night, and it was already the next morning, and the sky was just bright outside.


    With his current cultivation base, it would be no big deal if he didn''t sleep for ten and a half days, so he didn''t sleep anymore, so he picked up a little and got up and went out.


    Just stepping out of the door, I wanted to go to the training ground to practice, only to see a white-skinned and beautiful woman in white clothes carefully sorting out accounts on the pavilion.


    Seeing this, Hu Jiu''s spirit moved, and quietly summoned the Seagod''s Heart that he had just received in his body, inputting his spirit power, and using the first spirit ability, the Blessed Sea Shield.


    In an instant, the Seagod''s Heart in his hand quietly formed a transparent mask, shrouded him in it, from the outside, Hu Jiu''s figure disappeared at this moment.


    "Hehehe!"


    The plan for a year lies in the morning. At this energetic hour, Hu Jiu''s mind moved involuntarily.


    When he came quietly in front of Ning Rongrong, Hu Jiu''s eyes began to look unscrupulous.


    The pink earlobe, like a crystal jade bead, becomes more attractive as you look at it. White skin is as supple as a baby.


    Ning Rongrong''s skin is the best among the three women, and it fits the status of the little princess of the Qibao Liulizong.


    Generally speaking, at such a close distance, if someone¡¯s sight falls on him, Ning Rongrong will definitely be aware of it, but now it¡¯s different. Under the cover of the vast sea, it seems that the space he is in is covered After being isolated, it was clear that Hu Jiu''s eyes burst into flames, but she didn''t notice it at all.


    Ning Rongrong in front of him was still checking the account book carefully, and Hu Jiu scanned it a little bit and recognized that this was a settlement list for doing business with Qian Renxue.


    Knowing that Hu Jiu was not interested in this, Ning Rongrong took the initiative to take the matter down.


    "what!"


    Ning Rongrong screamed, his body bounced up instantly, and then quickly retreated for a certain distance, looking at the location where he was just now with a guarded expression on his face.


    It turned out that Hu Jiu was so bold as to attack him suddenly. You can see what Hu Jiu was doing just now by looking at Ning Rongrong''s chest tightly.


    "Who is it, get out for grandma, or you won''t be able to eat and walk around." Ning Rongrong looked angry and exuded this chilly breath all over his body.


    Her body belongs to Brother Nine, but not anyone can touch it.


    "Hey, don''t be angry, little beauty, come and play with your brother." Hu Jiu''s voice was full of lewdness, and he didn''t hide his voice. It''s okay to have a little affection, but you can''t get rid of it.


    It really made Rongrong cry, not to mention that a few women in his family can''t spare him, even he himself has to feel bad!


    "Ah, who are you, don''t come here, I''ll shout again." Hu Jiu''s voice, how can Ning Rongrong not recognize, get along with the sun and the sun, let alone the sound, just Hu Jiu blinked. She knew what he wanted to do.


    Knowing that it was her elder brother who was doing the trick, Ning Rongrong instantly relaxed, pretending to be a pitiful look, and cooperating in a charming manner.


    "Hehehe, you shout, no one will come to rescue you even if you break your throat, hahahaha!" At the end, Hu Jiu suddenly couldn''t play anymore, waved his hand to unlock the Hanhai shield, and laughed Out of breath.


    "Huh, Brother Nine knows to scare me. I was almost scared to death by you just now." Ning Rongrong patted his chest, feeling his heart beating hard.


    "Hehe, I was wrong, and I was wronged by the little princess!" Hu Jiuhuan hugged Ning Rongrong and apologized gently.


    "No, you have to accompany me." Ning Rongrong twisted his body and said reluctantly.


    "Well, I''ll accompany you." Hu Jiu agreed.


    "Well, let you go shopping with me, Sister Xiao Wu, and Sister Zhuqing!" Ning Rongrong said slyly, **** his chin.


    She knew that what Hu Jiu feared most was going shopping. For Hu Jiu, shopping with them would be the biggest punishment.


    "what¡­"


    Hu Jiu stared at Ning Rongrong blankly. At this moment, he seemed to see that two little demons appeared on top of Ning Rongrong''s head.


    "Hehehe, it deserves to make you scare me!" Ning Rongrong laughed.


    "Hmph, go shopping, but before shopping, I have to punish you, otherwise you woman will turn the sky upside down in the future."


    After speaking, she picked up Ning Rongrong and strode back to her room amidst her screams.


    "okokokok¡­"


    ! !


    After releasing the heat in his heart, Hu Jiu walked out of the room refreshedly.


    Hey, I want to lie to him to go shopping, so she can''t get out of bed. Now Rongrong can only go shopping in his dream.


    When he arrived at the training ground, Hu Jiu first checked the progress of his soul ability cultivation.


    After half a year of hard training, he had cultivated several spirit abilities to the full level and completed the promotion.


    Nether Town Soul Bell and Bai Huyin Killing Roar were originally the combination of Zhu Zhuqing and Dai Mubai''s two great families to inherit soul skills.


    When these two spirit abilities were mastered by the same person, and they were still cultivating to the full level, a qualitative change occurred.


    The two spirit abilities merged with each other, UU reading enhanced each other, and turned into a powerful spirit ability with both offensive and defensive capabilities, called Jiuyou Baihuyin.


    This spirit ability can not only defend against mental and psychedelic attacks, but also incarnate into Jiuyou Purgatory, making people perish forever.


    In addition to these two spirit abilities, the most advanced is the Overlord Body Soul Skill, because this spirit ability Hu Jiu cultivates the most diligent and has made greater progress. Long before the fusion of Jiuyou Baihuyin, he had reached the full level state, and then with The diamond forged iron bodies merge with each other to form a brand-new body forging soul ability.


    The spirit ability is called the King Kong Overlord Body, which passively increases its strength and defense by 100%. It is as solid as a rock and as powerful as an ox.


    After running the King Kong Domineering body, Hu Jiu became a dark golden golden figure, and his physical fitness was even worse than that of Tai Long''s grandfather, Titan.


    When Tang Hao discovered that Hu Jiu had not only practiced his bottom-pressing soul ability, but also innovated independently, combining the best of each family to form a new soul ability, he was so shocked that he almost lost his teeth.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 402 Two Soul Skills Fusion), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hang up into a God", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 401： Ah Yins special day

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    Calculated in this way, Hu Jiu had a complete promotion and already had a lot of promotion spirit abilities.


    Meditation, control into the minute, perception, poisonous escape ¡¤ spiral pill, chaotic cloak hammer method, vajra forged iron body, void walk, distraction control, hand knife, nine quiet white tiger tone, vajra domineering body. There are more than ten in total.


    But there are only two spirit abilities that have not been promoted, one is Sasser, which has reached level 9.


    The other is the 36th consecutive Slash of the Storm Demon Wolf, reaching the fifth level.


    He hadn''t practiced these two spirit abilities very much, and they had hanged up casually.


    By now, he had a lot of free hang-up slots in his hands, but he didn''t have the spirit abilities worth hanging up.


    Of course, Hu Jiu is now groaned. There are too many spirit abilities in his hand, and they are useful in all aspects. The spirit abilities of general abilities are not good enough, unless it can arouse his interest, otherwise he is not going to waste the hang-up position. .


    On this day, Hu Jiu took Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, and Ning Rongrong, and a group of four people came to the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi.


    "Come!" Tang Hao looked at them lightly, but Hu Jiu keenly noticed that Tang Hao was very excited, but his excitement was hidden deeper by him.


    "Haha, I''m afraid Uncle Hao has been waiting for this day for a long time!" Hu Jiu quipped.


    "You kid, dare to make fun of Lao Tzu for coming." Tang Hao struck Hu Jiu on the back of his head irritably, almost staggering him.


    "Yeah, bringing Ah Yin back to life is something I was thinking about in my dreams. This day is finally coming." Tang Hao patted Hu Jiu''s shoulder twice, and said with emotion on his face.


    "Hehe, Uncle Hao, Aunt Ayin will be resurrected soon, you should be happy!" Xiao Wu comfortedly said.


    "Yes, I should be happy." Tang Hao raised his head, trying hard not to let the sparkle in his eyes fall.


    The man did not flick lightly when he had tears, but he didn''t get to the point of sadness. He actually learned that A Yin was about to break through to become a one-hundred-thousand-year-old soul beast. Tang Hao''s excitement can be imagined.


    A Yin made the sacrifice to protect him. Since A Yin was gone, he has lived in guilt all his life, but Hu Jiu used his method to regenerate her growth and resurrection. This great kindness, He has nothing to report.


    "Let''s start, don''t let Aunt A Yin rank." Hu Jiu raised his head and said softly as he looked up at the blue silver grass that was moving with the wind because he sensed their arrival.


    For nearly two years, as long as he is free, Hu Jiu will perseverely come to the Eye of the Ice and Fire and use the Ice and Fire Realm to bless Ah Yin so that she can grow faster.


    After constant use and hang up, Hu Jiu''s ice and fire realm kept rising. If he fully opened up the ice and fire realm, even Tang Hao of the titled Douluo realm would be greatly affected and his strength was suppressed.


    "Um!"


    Tang Hao nodded, watching Hu Jiu''s actions silently.


    Next to him, Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, and Ning Rongrong also looked expectantly at Hu Jiu. The one hundred thousand year soul beast transformed into a human form, which was a scene that would never be seen in a lifetime.


    In this regard, they are also very much looking forward to it. It''s just a pity that Tang San, who was supposed to be the protagonist, was absent. I have to say that this is a pity.


    But it¡¯s no wonder Hu Jiu, who allowed him to hang up in the Ice and Fire domain. If he is an ordinary person, he wants to enhance the power of the domain only through continuous use and understanding through water milling. How can he hang up directly like Hu Jiu? Cheating.


    As a result, Ah Yin''s growth rate was getting faster and faster, approaching the limit of one hundred thousand years of cultivation in a short period of time.


    To do business, Hu Jiu also became serious.


    Looking up, the appearance of the eyes of the Ice and Fire has changed drastically. What is in sight is a piece of blue silver grass, the thick root system, the luxuriant branches and leaves, and the entire Ice and Fire Eyes, except for the blue silver grass. There are no other plants.


    Even the spring of the eyes of the two eyes of ice and fire was dried up because Hu Jiu took away the most important dragon pill inside, and was absorbed by A Yin''s energy.


    As for the precious herbs that originally grew around the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi, Tang Hao, who was eager to his beloved wife, had already been ruthlessly pulled out.


    Speaking of which, Hu Jiu also got some herbs that are hard to find in the outside world!


    It''s just that because Tang San had already scraped it once, the remaining herbal medicines were very low in age, and could only be regarded as a good tonic.


    Nevertheless, if it is sold outside, it is also a precious medicine worth a lot of money.


    "Xiao Jiu, please!"


    When Hu Jiu came to Ah Yin¡¯s body, a beautiful figure floated out of the blue silver grass. At this time, Ah Yin¡¯s phantom was like the substance. From the outside, there was no way to see what she had with the real person. the difference.


    "Hehe, Auntie Ayin, you are welcome. Tang San is my brother from childhood. I am very happy to be able to help you." Hu Jiu smiled.


    Not to mention Tang San''s relationship, even without him, just because of A Yin''s stunning figure and gentle and quiet temperament, Hu Jiu would rescue her.


    "Okay!" Hearing Hu Jiu''s sincere words, A Yin''s eyes became more gentle.


    Under the gaze that was like a stream of clear water, Hu Jiu''s eyes slightly dodged, but in his heart he cursed Tang Hao secretly, and he didn''t know that he was the blessing of several generations of cultivation, and he could marry such a peerless beauty.


    "open!"


    With a move of Hu Jiu''s heart, countless blue and red light spots appeared around his body. At this moment, the entire ice and fire two eyes were shrouded in his domain.


    In the realm of ice and fire, Ah Yin''s body began to happily shake the branches and leaves. Under the envelope of the realm, the blue silver grass in the eyes of the two eyes of the ice and fire moved gently, and with the rhythm, a trace of golden light radiated from it.


    At this moment, the entire sunset forest was agitated, and all the soul fights in all the forests were lurking in the safest position they thought was the safest.


    The vast energy fluctuations gave them a sense of trepidation, as if a catastrophe was imminent, and they did not dare to make the slightest move.


    In the sunset forest, all the blue silver grasses seemed to have been summoned by their emperor, unreservedly releasing their breath of life. UU reading


    Countless blue light spots emerged from these blue silver grasses and gathered together, like a sky full of stars, converging towards the eyes of the ice and fire two instruments where Ah Yin was.


    This is the people of Lan Yincao who are dedicating to their emperor, and they want to use their lives to regenerate their emperor.


    In the eyes of the two instruments of ice and fire, Ah Yin''s body is changing at a speed visible to the naked eye. The huge branches and leaves grow rapidly, extending to every corner of the eyes of the two instruments of ice and fire. In the end, it is no longer satisfied. Began to invade into the sunset forest.


    In the perception of everyone, the breath of life belonging to Ah Yin began to skyrocket. As Hu Jiu felt, Ah Yin''s breath of life had already surpassed Da Ming and Er Ming in the Star Dou Great Forest.


    You know, Da Ming and Er Ming became 200,000-year soul beasts under Hu Jiu''s cultivation, but Ah Yin surpassed them in terms of vitality by virtue of the endless nature of Blue Silver Grass.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 403 A Yin''s Special Day), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hang up into a God", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 402： Butterfly breaks out of cocoon

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    boom!


    At this moment, Tang Hao, Xiao Wu and the others who were standing nearby also became nervous.


    Ah Yin''s changes are really too great, especially those who stand closer, the feelings are even clearer.


    That huge soul power seemed to be endless, wave after wave, but A Yin was always willing to come, as if swallowing everything, no matter how much power she could eat.


    Covered by a strong blue light, it suddenly filled Hu Jiu''s entire field of ice and fire.


    Under the dazzling blue light, the original red and blue light all turned into a blue light like blue silver grass.


    With the contributions of countless blue silver grasses, not only A Yin has benefited, but Hu Jiu has also gained a lot of benefits. In the blue ocean like Tianhe, Hu Jiu suddenly noticed that a thriving vitality suddenly joined and helped He maintains the consumption of the Ice and Fire Realm without him having to pay any price.


    It seems that Hu Jiu''s Ice and Fire Realm was born for this moment. With the blessing of Ice and Fire Realm, Ah Yin''s body has gained explosive growth, and his breath of life is as majestic as the sea.


    The change has continued.


    At this time, Ah Yin''s appearance had undergone earth-shaking changes.


    The huge branches and leaves are no longer scattered. Instead, the core of Ah Yin''s body is the main body. All the branches and leaves are gathered together, and each branch and leaf contains huge energy.


    The golden stripes fill every branch and leaf, and the noble and elegant golden stripes are transparent and shiny, as if they are telling the mystery of this world.


    All the branches and leaves condense together to form a large cocoon of branches and leaves with a diameter of about 20 meters. As time goes by, the life fluctuations in the large cocoon calm down, as if the tranquility before the storm.


    Tang Hao clenched his fists and watched the changes of Da Yu without blinking, his expression full of expectation and worry.


    "Uncle Hao, don''t worry, this is a good thing. Aunt Ayin''s current situation is a sign of becoming a one-hundred-thousand-year soul beast. As long as she passes this level, she can choose again, or become a human, or continue. Become a soul beast." Xiao Wu saw Tang Hao''s worry and motioned him not to worry.


    This special situation was clearest to Xiao Wu, who was also a one-hundred-thousand-year soul beast.


    A Yin was originally a one-hundred-thousand-year-old soul beast incarnation, although now A Yin had the opportunity to choose again, Xiao Wu was certain that she would definitely choose to become a human again.


    Because she still has her husband and children who love her most in the human world, even if God gives her another chance, her choice is still the same.


    This change has lasted for more than ten days. The large blue cocoon slowly turns into gold, as if experiencing reincarnation, the golden light is getting more and more intense, as if the next moment is about to mature, and the people inside are about to break out of the cocoon. Out of the ordinary.


    Suddenly, all the blue silver grasses in the eyes of the ice and fire suddenly rioted, and all the branches and leaves of the blue silver grass fell in one direction, as if welcoming the emperor.


    "Who!" Tang Hao shouted with murderous Ling Ran, looking at the direction Lan Yincao was pointing with two cold eyes.


    Now is the critical moment for his wife''s rebirth, as long as anyone dares to come and interrupt, there is no mercy.


    The direction of Tang Hao''s line of sight formally entered the exit of the eyes of the ice and fire.


    Time froze, and a tall and handsome figure appeared in front of everyone, but his eyes contained a strong and inevitable evil spirit. The accumulation of that evil spirit made the eyes of the visitor full of scarlet blood.


    In the eyes of the people coming, everyone seemed to feel the monstrous killing and countless sins.


    "Little San!"


    "It''s a junior!"


    "Brother, what''s wrong with you?"


    When everyone saw the appearance of the incoming person, they finally confirmed who came.


    That''s right, the person here was Tang San who had entered the Slaughter City. At this time, he had already crossed the road to hell, comprehending the Realm of Killing God, and his combat effectiveness had been astonishingly improved.


    As soon as he left the Slaughter City, Tang San couldn''t help his feelings of longing, and hurried back day and night, hurried back.


    "Dad! Mom, what''s the matter?" Tang San''s figure changed, with ghostly steps under his feet, as if teleporting, and instantly appeared in front of everyone.


    When he came to Tang Hao, Tang San made a plop, his legs knelt on the ground, tears filled his scarlet eyes, and his body bowed in front of his father.


    "Don''t worry, it''s a good thing, it''s a good thing. You''ll be back at the right time. You will be able to see your mother soon. Get up and let us witness the miracle moment together." Tang Hao also didn''t bother to ask Tang for a while. Three experience.


    At this moment, he just wanted to witness the rebirth of Ah Yin, the matter of his son, let''s talk about it later!


    From his eyes, of course, he could see that Tang San''s spirit had a little problem, but it was not a big deal. He also came here back then.


    And before he sent his son into the killing capital, he had already anticipated this scene, and had already had a solution, so he was not worried.


    "You mean, mom will be resurrected soon?" Tang San wiped away his tears and asked in surprise.


    Although Tang San wanted to express his feelings of joy, under those eyes full of killing, how did he look different, especially because he was excited, the murderous aura in his body burst out involuntarily, Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rong Rong couldn''t stand this momentum, he only felt cold all over, and his face was far away from Tang San in fear.


    "Be quiet for Lao Tzu, don''t get excited."


    Tang Hao slapped Tang San, with embarrassment on his face. He felt that he had miscalculated. The evil spirit on this kid actually accumulated more than he had in the past. I don''t know how much this kid has caused in the killing. The killing.


    "Yes, Dad!" Tang San respectfully saluted Tang Hao, trying hard to show respectful emotions, but what he released was still murderous.


    Snapped!


    "Stop talking and just stay." Tang Hao slapped him again and slapped back the murderous aura on him.


    Seeing this, Tang San nodded, and came to the other side of the golden cocoon coolly. When passing by the three of Xiao Wu, he didn''t even look at them.


    "Uncle Hao, what is this UU reading Xiao San?" Xiao Wu hesitated for a while, raised her hand, thinking about whether to beat Tang San Fatty.


    Good guy, this kid is swollen, seeing that they didn''t even say hello, and what''s more, he actually ignored them.


    "Ah, haha, this kid has a little problem, let''s just leave him alone, after Ah Yin is resurrected, let''s clean up his meal." Tang Hao smiled embarrassingly.


    boom!


    As if Ah Yin had been waiting for Tang San''s return, seeing Tang San''s return, the golden cocoon that wrapped her immediately changed astonishingly.


    A golden light burst out from the cocoon, and the bright light shone like a small golden sun, permeating the eyes of both ice and fire.


    The blue silver grass in the entire sunset forest shook this branch at this moment, as if witnessing the rebirth of the emperor.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 404 Breaking Cocoon into Butterfly), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hang up into a God", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 403： Don 3 return

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    "Successful, my Ah Yin is back."


    The golden cocoon broke open, revealing a figure that Tang Hao was thinking about.


    In mid-air, the golden beam of light suddenly broke and turned into a little golden light, spreading in every corner of the sunset forest.


    The golden light fell on the ground. At this moment, all the blue silver grass on the ground seemed to be nourished, and it began to grow crazily.


    "My people, thank you for your selfless dedication. It is because of you that gave me a new life. This light of life is my reward for you. I wish you an early evolution and become a member of the soul beast. "


    Ah Yin''s soft voice rang in the ears of every blue silvergrass, and the voice reached every corner of the sunset forest. But only Lan Yincao could hear her voice, and the others, whether it was a human or a soul beast, didn''t even notice it.


    The brilliance dissipated, and Ah Yin''s figure appeared. She looked like she was in her twenties and thirties, with a gentle smile on her beautiful face, but she stood there beautifully, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Her body was shrouded in the soft light of life, and the blue long skirt covered her whole body. Her noble and quiet temperament was supported by her unearthly face, and her smile was full of charm.


    In the azure blue eyes, there are gazes like water.


    "Hao, I''m back!" A Yin''s gentle eyes reflected Tang Hao''s shadow, and he called out, full of longing.


    "A Yin!" Tang Hao stared at this figure ignorantly, not even knowing where he was, as if there was only this figure in the world worthy of his attention.


    Hearing this call, A Yin''s clothes fluttered and rushed towards Tang Hao.


    The two of them hugged each other like no one, and only each other was left in their eyes.


    The familiar taste made Ah Yin intoxicated: "Hao, I have wronged you all these years. I can see all your suffering. Now we are finally together again. From now on, we won''t have to be separated anymore."


    "It''s because I''m not good. It''s because I didn''t protect you well and caused you to suffer such a great injury, A Yin, I''m sorry for you." Tang Hao was overwhelmed with tears in tears.


    "woo woo woo woo!"


    A Yin and Tang Hao cried with each other, telling each other their thoughts.


    "Woo! It''s so touching, I really envy the feelings of Auntie Ayin and Uncle Hao!" Seeing this scene, Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong''s eyes were red and red. Moved, they couldn''t help crying.


    Beside the two of them, Zhu Zhuqing, who had been silent for a long time, also had red eyes, as if he couldn''t stand the scene, and couldn''t help turning his head, holding back the tears in his eyes.


    "Let''s go, let''s give it to them, let them have a good time!"


    With a smile on Hu Jiu''s face, he teased A Yin and Tang Hao.


    He is happy. This time A Yin came back to life, he is not without gain. Under the selfless dedication of all the blue silver grasses in the sunset forest, he also picked up some bargains, raising his level from 87 to 8. Eighteenth level.


    At his level, even if he was practicing on-hook 24 hours a day without stopping, and he still had a practice speed of fifty times, it would take at least two or three months to improve one level.


    In other words, he only spent ten days, which is worth two or three months of cultivation.


    Now, he was one step closer to becoming a Title Douluo.


    "Little San, come here!"


    Seeing Tang San hiding next to him and looking at his father and mother stiffly, Hu Jiu beckoned to him.


    This kid, I am afraid that the murder is too heavy, and it has already affected his character.


    I am afraid it will take a long time to get him back to normal.


    Hearing Hu Jiu''s shout, Tang San''s eyes returned to clarity, and he raised his heel to follow his footsteps.


    "Come on, first eat a piece of ginseng slowly, and talk about how you made it like this." Hu Jiu threw a piece of Holy Light Recovery Ginseng over and looked up at Tang San, waiting for his explanation.


    His Holy Light Restoration Ginseng has the ability to get rid of abnormal states. If it is the initial state, I am afraid that only one piece can be cured, but now Tang San''s accumulated killings are too heavy, and he has to slowly recuperate. .


    After receiving Hu Jiu''s Holy Light to restore the ginseng, Tang San ate it without even thinking about it.


    Although his xinxing was greatly affected, his relationship with Hu Jiu and others did not change much. It was only because of the influence of murder that made his feelings indifferent. From time to time, a wave of murderous aura erupted because of emotional fluctuations.


    His state is no longer suitable for staying in the human world.


    Because I have stayed in the killing capital for a long time, and I am used to the state where everyone is an enemy. For a while, it is difficult to return to the original state.


    The Holy Light restored the ginseng to enter the body, making Tang San''s eyes clearer.


    There was a stiff smile on his face, and he began to slowly explain everything he had encountered in the Slaughter City.


    For example, in the city of killing, there is only killing. There are no friends and no friends.


    For example, there he met Hu Liena, because the Blue Silver Grass Martial Spirit had long evolved into the Blue Silver Emperor. As soon as they met Hu Liena, the two knew each other.


    But because it didn''t reveal Xiao Wu''s identity like the original, there was no reason why Bibi Dong was listed as an enemy.


    The two people only regarded each other as opponents, not as mortal enemies.


    Of course, there were also some reasons why Tang San had concealed something. In his mind, the Wuhun Temple was the murderer of his mother, and to Hu Liena, it was just a lie.


    But the world is unpredictable. Because of the reason to participate in the killing fields of hell, the two of them still joined hands. In the end, they bravely rushed to the road of **** together, sharing adversity and feeling together.


    After some ambiguous and indescribable events, the feelings between the two changed rapidly.


    And because of the absence of Xiao Wu, Tang San''s turbulent heartbeat was even more fierce. Although there was no logical combination, there was a lot of affection between him and Hu Liena.


    "So, your sweetheart is Hu Liena?" Hu Jiu asked with interest.


    He was very interested in this. He knew that Hu Liena was from the Spirit Hall, and Tang San could still be moved. UU reading had to say that fate could not stop it!


    "It''s not my sweetheart, it''s just appreciation. She and I are destined to only become enemies, and we can''t be together." Tang San shook his head, his mood fluctuated a bit sharply, and his murderous aura surged.


    "Heh, are there any outsiders here? Do you have to be hard-headed? If you like it, you like it. It''s not easy to admit."


    Hu Jiu curled his lips with a look of contempt. This kid is hypocritical and duplicity.


    I''m so greedy for others, I actually said something I don''t like, tut!


    "I..." Tang San opened his mouth, wanting to explain, but looking at Hu Jiu''s playful gaze, he finally closed his mouth honestly.


    "Haha, that''s right, isn''t it just Bibi Dong''s disciple, when my elder brother is ready to prepare, just **** her over at that time." Hu Jiu laughed.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorite" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 405 Tang San''s Return), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hang up into a God", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 404： Level 90

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    A Yin was resurrected, and the eyes of ice and fire were also ruined. Tang San''s family discussed it, and they simply bought a mansion next to Hu Jiu, and the two became neighbors.


    To say that now, Tang San is not a poor person, his hidden weapon is very popular in the Qibao Liuli Sect.


    For this, I also made a lot of money, and buying a mansion is just a trivial matter.


    After the family moved in, it seemed to be lively.


    Xiao Wu and the others had a very good chat with A Yin, and they stopped by each other in their spare time, and the relationship was too good.


    On Hu Jiu''s side, because he had picked up Hu Rui, Emma, ??and Old Jack, his house was also very lively.


    In addition, from time to time, Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun, and Oscar would come to visit the door, which made it even more exciting.


    In addition, because I know that Hu Jiu is only a food-type Contra, and it is also worshipped by Qian Renxue, this makes the rich and powerful in the city very optimistic. The big family will send a greeting card and hope to make friends. , Just wandering at the door of Hu Jiu''s mansion all day, looking forward to finding a chance to cling to.


    However, these people, Hu Jiutong, ignored them. The reason why these powerful figures gave gifts and fawned on him was not because they valued his strength. Among them, Qian Renxue was included.


    Therefore, in this world, strength is the most real thing. If you want to gain status and want people to flatter you, you must have strength.


    Because the murder was too heavy, Tang San''s mental state was affected, and his state could only be recovered slowly with time.


    Hu Jiu usually prepared some Holy Light Recovery Ginseng for him, and Tang Hao arranged for him to enter the Yuexuan of Heaven Dou City, where Tang San needed to learn etiquette from his aunt to wash away the lead and control the killing. Gas.


    For this reason, the originally planned trip to Poseidon Island was forced to be postponed for a period of time.


    It just so happened that Hu Jiu''s spirit power still had room for improvement, and when Tang San took control of the killing energy, Hu Jiu would almost break through the ninetieth level.


    Half a year, in a blink of an eye.


    Tiandou City, Yuexuan.


    A young man dressed in white slowly walked out of the hall with a delicate and graceful golden harp in his arms.


    The azure blue eyes are as calm as water, and a long sky blue hair is draped over his shoulders, and the whole person exudes a noble and elegant aura.


    It''s like a noble man coming out of an ancient painting.


    This is Yuexuan''s annual graduation ceremony, and the man standing on the stage is Tang San whose formal temperament has changed drastically.


    Below the hall, some lovely and charming female students looked at Tang San obsessively. The drunken little eyes made Ma Hongjun and Oscar almost drooling with envy.


    On the stage, Tang San didn''t speak, but saw him sitting in a special chair, looking at the people under the stage, especially the positions of Hu Jiu and others. He smiled slightly and nodded to them, then raised his hands, gently. Began to play.


    The quiet and elegant clear sound flowed from the harp. Accompanied by the sound of music, the whole hall began to quiet down, and some even closed their eyes, sinking into the artistic conception of music.


    The poetic notes make people feel like they are in the beautiful nature, the birds in the sky are flying freely, and the beautiful butterflies are dancing.


    Aside from other things, Tang San''s appearance alone, coupled with the quiet temperament revealed when he played the piano, made people sink into it.


    "Awesome. I didn''t expect that in just half a year, Xiaosan completed his studies. I have to say that this is really amazing."


    Over the past six months, Tang San''s rate of improvement has been too great, not to say how high his level is, but that his killing aura has converged well.


    At the beginning, when he first came back, his astonishing murderous aura made him look like he was about to kill.


    But now it was different. With Hu Jiu''s perception ability, he couldn''t even detect the killing aura in him.


    From this it can be seen that his control of the murderous aura has been elevated to a stage of ecstasy, and the spirit infested by the murderous aura has returned to dullness.


    This is the only skill his aunt, Tang Yuehua gave him over the past six months.


    Tang San undoubtedly did a good job. Under Tang Yuehua''s harsh training, a course that originally took three years to complete was completed by him in just half a year, and he graduated with excellent grades.


    In the past six months, because of Tang San''s outstanding performance, Xue Ke, who was also a student of Yue Xuan, was entangled.


    Without Hu Liena in front, maybe Tang San really couldn''t stand Xue Ke''s offensive. It''s a pity that one step is slow. After seeing Hu Liena''s hot figure and hot feelings, Tang San can''t look down on this kind of gentle and intellectual girl.


    After playing a piece of music, Tang San stood up, performed a court etiquette that no one could fault, and then slowly left the stage.


    "Three brothers, you are so amazing. I didn''t expect to learn such boring etiquette so quickly." After Tang San reunited with them, Ning Rongrong said in admiration.


    Regarding etiquette or something, she hated it the most, but she didn''t expect Tang San to feel so handy and so natural.


    "Hehe, as long as the skill is deep, Tie Chu can also be ground into a needle. If you want to learn, I believe you can too." Tang San smiled and comforted.


    "Hehe, I don''t study, I''m so bored." Ning Rongrong said with a mischievous tongue.


    "Okay, let''s find a place to celebrate. Since Xiaosan has solved her troubles, don''t delay, get ready, and we will set off on Sea God Island in two days." Hu Jiu rubbed Ning Rongrong''s head. , Said with a gentle smile.


    "Okay, I''m going to finally set off. I''m going to be moldy at home." Xiao Wu clapped her palms, looking expectantly on her face.


    Even Zhu Zhuqing, who is usually quiet, also brightened her eyes. She didn''t even want to go out to play, Hu Jiu said, in the Sea God Island, they can quickly improve their strength.


    And Zhu Zhuqing has always been very persistent about his own strength, knowing that there is such a good place, he has long been looking forward to it.


    "Haha, that''s good, I''ll treat you today, let''s celebrate." Tang San said grandiosely.


    "Go, have a good drink today."


    Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun, Oscar and others cheered, and UU Reading walked ahead and led the way.


    Originally, if it wasn''t for Hu Jiu who had already broken through to the ninetieth level, and only one soul ring would be able to become a soul sage, Tang San would not have gone with them so quickly.


    Because Tang Hao had planned to let Tang San go to Haotianzong to recognize his ancestor and return to the clan, but when Hu Jiu learned of Tang Hao''s thoughts, he hurriedly stopped it.


    A joke, because of Ah Yin''s affairs, Tang Hao and Clear Sky School had a very unpleasant quarrel.


    At this time, let Tang San go back, isn''t it looking for abuse?


    To go, to recognize the ancestors and return to the ancestors, you must also have the strength.


    After Hu Jiu''s persuasion, Tang Hao also felt reasonable. Anyway, after all these years, he was not in a hurry.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 406, Level 90), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hang up into a God", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 405： Depart for Poseidon Island

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    Early the next morning, the wind was sunny.


    Ning Fengzhi, Bone Douluo, and Sword Douluo of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School.


    Flander, Zao Wou-ki, and Liu Erlong from Shrek Academy.


    Qian Renxue of the Heaven Dou Imperial Family...


    ...


    A group of people gathered together rarely to see Hu Jiu and others off.


    They are about to head to Sea God Island, and I don''t know how long it will take to return.


    All the people close to Hu Jiu and others came to send their blessings before leaving.


    "Brother Hu, I don''t know how long we will see each other. Brother has nothing to say. I just hope you can remember that no matter how long you go out and worship your position, your brother will always keep it for you." Qian Renxue stretched out his hand. , The waiter behind him came up with a plate of wine glasses.


    Qian Renxue personally poured wine for Hu Jiu and the others, and then filled a glass with himself and drank it in one mouthful.


    "Thank you, Brother Xue, for your concern, I will come back safely." Hu Jiu was in a complicated mood. This girl really regarded him as a younger brother.


    Thinking of him as a big man, he actually had to call this woman''s brother, it''s really not good to think about it.


    Wait, I will have to let you call good brother in the future.


    On the other side, Ning Fengzhi was comforting her daughter, asking her to pay attention to safety after leaving home, etc...


    "Xiao Jiu, remember to protect Rongrong. If you hurt her a little bit, I will ask you for it."


    Ning Fengzhi patted Hu Jiu''s shoulder twice, and said viciously.


    He was very angry with Hu Jiu, but he had to go to some Seagod Island if he had a good day.


    Other people don''t know that place, can he still not know?


    The place on Poseidon Island is said to have come and go, even he was jealous of that place.


    But I didn''t expect Hu Jiu, the kid, to keep advising, and he couldn''t stop him if he had to run to die.


    Even if he went by himself, he still had to bring his precious daughter. Ning Fengzhi didn''t hate him to death.


    "Uncle Ning don''t need to worry, I don''t want to do things that are uncertain, wait for my good news, and I will send Rong Rong back in full in a short time." Hu Jiu smiled.


    He didn''t care about Ning Fengzhi''s attitude.


    Strength is the confidence to speak.


    "Humph!" Ning Fengzhi glanced at him irritably. If it weren''t for the fact that this kid was already at level ninety, he would have to let Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo clean him up.


    It is a pity that Hu Jiu has grown up, and he can''t help it.


    "goodbye!"


    After a glass of wine, Hu Jiu, Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong, Tang San, Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun, Oscar, and the group put the people on the carriage and waved goodbye to the people reluctantly.


    With the exception of the Nine Shrek Monsters, except Meng Yan, all the others gathered and headed to Seagod Island.


    But Meng still wanted to go, but Snake Po Long couldn''t bear it, for fear of any accidents during this trip, she would go otherwise.


    However, Meng still missed a chance.


    Similarly, the same is true for Tyrone of the Li family. Originally, Tyrone was quite stubborn and wanted to go with him secretly. As a result, he almost broke his leg by the Titan, and he would still be injured at home!


    The carriage left Tiandou City and headed west.


    Sea God Island is very far away from Tiandou City. It takes at least two months to reach the destination.


    On the way, they need to pass through the sea within the Tiandou Empire, and then change to take a boat to reach the destination of this trip.


    On this trip, Qian Renxue specially arranged the carriage for them. In the large box, all kinds of daily necessities were prepared, and there was no problem in accommodating eight people to rest.


    Before they set off, Hu Jiu and the others also bought a lot and stuffed the Soul Guidance Device full.


    With these materials, enough for the eight of them to live for half a year is no problem.


    Because there were female companions in the box, Qian Renxue thoughtfully separated the box into two. One was requisitioned by Hu Jiu, Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, and Ning Rongrong, and the other belonged to Tang San and others.


    ...


    Hu Jiu, Wuhun Ginseng, Level 90 Food Type Contra.


    Xiao Wu, Martial Spirit Soft Bone Rabbit, 76th-level agile attack type soul sage.


    Tang San, Wuhun Lan Yincao, a 72-level control soul sage.


    Dai Mubai, Wuhun Baihu, a 70th-level assault soul emperor.


    Zhu Zhuqing, Wuhun ghost cat, 67th-level agile attack type soul emperor.


    Ma Hongjun, Wuhun Phoenix, the 60th-level assault war spirit king.


    Oscar, Wuhun sausage, 60th-level food department auxiliary soul king.


    Ning Rongrong, Wuhun Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda, sixty-sixth level auxiliary soul emperor.


    In the past six months, not only did Hu Jiu''s level rise to ninety, but Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun, and Oscar were also stuck in the great realm.


    Dai Mubai was at the 70th level, and Ma Hongjun and Oscar were at the 60th level.


    Because Hu Jiu wanted to build a **** bestowed spirit ring on Sea God Island, he specifically didn''t let them hunt for the spirit ring.


    After all, compared with the **** bestowed spirit ring, hunting by oneself takes time and effort not to mention, and it may not be suitable for oneself.


    You know, the spirit ring bestowed by the **** bestowed spirit ring is the most suitable spirit ring for you.


    There is such a simple way, why bother to go near and far.


    "Brother Nine, do you say that there is really a **** inheritance on Seagod Island?" Oscar asked curiously.


    "Of course there is. As far as I know, Poseidon Island has the Poseidon Inheritance. As long as you pass the test, not to mention whether you can inherit the position of Poseidon, the reward for passing the test is enough for you." Hu Jiu said with a smile.


    You know, in the original work, Tang San''s strength increased the fastest in Seagod Island, and Dai Mubai and others were also stunned, and their strength increased rapidly.


    Hu Jiu estimated that if they can successfully complete the Seagod test, each of them has the possibility of becoming a Title Douluo.


    Another year passed, and the cooling time of Hu Jiu''s seventh spirit ring had passed, and it was already ready to be used again.


    And this opportunity was used by him for Zhu Zhuqing. People are close to each other, and Hu Jiu is the same. Over the years, Zhu Zhuqing has paid nothing to him. In order to follow him, he even ignored his family.


    It¡¯s hardest to accept the grace of beauty. Hu Jiuyou is not a ruthless person, but it is good. Of course, he must arrange for his own woman and, among all Shrek people, Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s cultivation talent is the lowest, if It''s not because she worked harder than others, nor will she achieve what she is today.


    In the test of Sea God Island, the spirit master''s aptitude was very important. For this reason, Hu Jiu used the opportunity of martial spirit evolution to Zhu Zhuqing.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s martial spirit ghost cat has evolved into a nine-life cat.


    The Nine Life Spirit Cat is the best among the top martial arts. A person with the Nine Life Spirit Cat will grow a tail every tenth level, and a tail can give one more life. Zhu Zhuqing is now at level 67, so he has Six lives.


    The key is that after Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s martial spirit evolved into a nine-life civet, his appearance became more charming, with a natural charm, and a smile as if he was alluring. For this reason, Hu Jiu also ruthlessly cleaned up Dai Mu. Bai, Ma Hongjun and Oscar had a meal, otherwise, their eyes would not be honest.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 407 Departure from Sea God Island), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 406： Look for

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    It can be expected that after Wuhun evolved into a nine-life civet, going to Sea God Island will definitely no longer be the lowest black level five test, at least it will have to be the black level six test, or even the black level seven test.


    In the original work, apart from Tang San because of the Seagod¡¯s heart, he won the Seagod¡¯s Nine Exams, Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun, and Oscar had the Black Level Six Exams, while Ning Rongrong had the Top Seven Exams.


    Now that the Seagod''s Heart is not in Tang San''s hands, this assessment standard is about to change.


    Hu Jiu and the others were bumping all the way on the carriage, and they were not in the mood to meditate, and they simply squinted and dozed in a daze.


    When night fell, everyone woke up from their deep sleep. After all, the journey to Poseidon Island took a long time, so they decided to go on the road during the day and rest at night, by the way, carry out the necessary meditation practice every day. Of course, the horses also need adequate rest. Just work.


    Tang San took out water and food from the moonlit night of the Twenty-Four Bridge, while Dai Mubai and other men went looking for firewood, meat, and so on.


    In the wild, the best food is of course barbecue. With their cultivation base, it is easy to find some soul beasts.


    There was no word for a night. The next morning, when the sky was just bright, the group continued to set off. On the way, except for occasionally getting off the carriage to take a break, the rest of the time was spent on the road.


    In this way, Hu Jiu is suffering.


    So many people stayed in the same carriage. Although isolated, Hu Jiu didn''t dare to be presumptuous. Although the beauty was in his arms, he could only hold back, and Xiao Wu was also very naughty, watching him endure very hard. , But also want to add fuel to the fire, teasing from time to time.


    "Hmph, just wait for me, when we get to the next city, let''s see how I clean up you."


    Hu Jiu gritted his teeth and said.


    After Zhu Zhuqing''s martial spirit has evolved, his charm is even more amazing. Just a few dim glances can make people angry.


    And Xiao Wu''s Moonlight Rabbit Martial Spirit made her look more pure and lovely, and that little cherry mouth also made him fascinated.


    As for Ning Rongrong, it should be said that he was a little witch. When he played, he was crazy, and the process was beyond description.


    This walk is more than ten days.


    During this period of time, Hu Jiu and Tang San were not idle, and the two moved separately, exploring the surrounding movement with all their strength.


    Because Hu Jiu still remembered that in the original work, they encountered a group of cruel wolf thieves on their way to Sea God Island.


    These wolves are cruel and exterminate humanity. If they can meet them, they can''t let them go.


    Of course, the key is that he still remembered that the leader of this group of wolf thieves had a soul bone. Although they were a few years earlier than the original, if they were found, it would be a good thing for the people.


    There are not too many soul bones at any time.


    You know, up to the present position, among the group of them, Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, and Oscar have not obtained a soul bone.


    Originally, the left leg of Chasing Wind was assigned to Zhu Zhuqing, but because Hu Jiu was in a hurry to hang up, he asked for it from her.


    How powerful are Hu Jiu and Tang San''s perception abilities, and they have been able to perceive them for hundreds of miles along the way.


    After conscious exploration, they finally got something.


    "Little San, are you saying that there is a child in the village playing the wolf thief game?" Hu Jiu looked at Tang San suspiciously, wanting to see if he was serious about what he said.


    "Yes, the name Wolf Thief is not something a child can know. What''s more, here is a remote location in the west of the Heaven Dou Empire, let alone children, even some adults have never heard of Wolf Thief." Tang San Explained earnestly, without the slightest joking meaning.


    "Oh, so, even if people in this village have never seen a wolf thief, they should have heard of this name!" Hu Jiu''s eyes brightened.


    If this is the case, they can really find the wolf thief.


    "Yeah!" Tang San nodded affirmatively.


    "Okay, let''s go faster, and then go to the village in front to inquire about the situation." Hu Jiu patted his palms and made a decision.


    When the disciple of the Qibao Liulizong who was driving heard Hu Jiu''s words, he immediately raised his horse''s whip to speed up his advancement.


    "Xiao Jiu, what did you find?" Xiao Wu asked curiously.


    "A group of cruel robbers, when they find them, I am afraid there will be a fierce battle." Hu Jiu raised his eyebrows and said.


    "Are you going to fight? I like it the most." Xiao Wu suddenly became energetic. After such a long journey, she felt that her bones were rusty.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t forget you." Hu Jiu looked helpless, Xiao Wu was still so aggressive.


    The small mountain village is not very far from them, it is only two or three miles away, and it only takes a while to arrive.


    This small mountain village is not big, with a hundred households. It is smaller than Shenghun Village. The village is surrounded by large tracts of cultivated land. When you walk in, you can see that some farmers are busy in the cultivated land, and some children are at the door of the village. play games.


    And the news that Tang San had just received officially came from this group of kids playing around.


    "Let''s go, let''s go down and take a look." Hu Jiu got out of the carriage first, and then beckoned to Xiao Wu: "Xiao Wu, it''s up to you. Ask how these children know about the wolf thief."


    To deal with small children, of course, Xiao Wu, an older child, is better. After all, who can refuse a beautiful big sister!


    "Hee hee, look at me!" Xiao Wu bounced towards the group of children, taking out a handful of candies in her hand.


    Sure enough, after just a few moments, Xiao Wu became one with them, and by the way, he also got the news that Hu Jiu wanted to know.


    "I got the news about the wolf thief. It is said that someone has found the wolf thief in the depths of Wanghai Mountain not far away." Xiao Wu''s face was a bit ugly.


    Just now, in the mouth of these children, she finally knew what kind of wolf thief existed.


    The wolf thief can be said to be a human or a soul beast. They are a combination of humans and Swiftwind Demon Wolf. This special species is a half-wolf and half-human monster. They are born with the physique of Swiftwind Demon Wolf and some talents, and they also possess good wisdom.


    Wherever there are wolf thieves, the people there will be unlucky. These wolf thieves often seek out villages with low force as their targets. The males are killed as food, and the females are left as a tool for procreation. Those who are not pregnant. It will become their food, cruel and bloodthirsty.


    "It turns out that there were also wolf thieves in the Tiandou Empire!" Dai Mubai''s eyes gradually stood up, and his face became cold.


    "Why, there are wolf thieves in the Star Luo Empire?" Tang San asked.


    "Well, in our Star Luo Empire, we have found several wolf bandits ravaged before. These wolf bandits can''t stay. We must find them as soon as possible, and we can''t let them develop, otherwise they will suffer endlessly." Although this is the territory of the Heaven Dou Empire , But Dai Mubai still decided to get rid of them.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (see Chapter 408), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 407： Wolf thief

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    "Let''s go, solve it early, come back early to rest, a group of wolf thieves, they are unlucky when we meet us." Hu Jiu grinned, and the corners of his mouth showed deep white teeth.


    Hu Jiu would not be polite to something that is not even a human being.


    Tang San, Dai Mubai and the others looked at each other and showed bloodthirsty killing intent.


    The Shrek Eight Monsters, but there are no soft-hearted people.


    Just leave, Ning Rongrong took the lead in blessing them with agility increase, and Hu Jiu waved his right hand, cyan rays of light shot at everyone, this is the fast-moving chasing wind attached to the left leg bone of the imperial wind Power can reduce the weight of everyone and increase their speed.


    With these two blessings, everyone''s speed has more than doubled.


    Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing were the fastest and ran ahead to open the way.


    Oscar and Ning Rongrong were in the middle of the team. After Hu Jiu, Tang San, Dai Mubai, and Ma Hongjun broke off, a group of eight people kept their formation and swiftly headed towards the Wanghai Mountain Range.


    Hu Jiu and the others were extremely fast, a hundred miles away, and it took only half an hour to get there.


    Entering the mountains is equivalent to coming to Tang San¡¯s home court. After these two years of training, Tang San¡¯s Blue Silver Domain is already extremely powerful, especially in the forest. All the blue silver grasses are his eyeliner, and the speed of finding prey is faster than Hu Jiu fast.


    Not long after entering the mountain range, Tang San found the trail of the wolf thief through the blue silver grass.


    "Found it, come with me." Tang San tapped his toes, and the people had already jumped out quickly and ran to the front of the team to lead the way.


    Behind him, Hu Jiu and others followed silently, and the murderous intent on their bodies became more serious.


    Hum!


    With a change of Hu Jiu''s expression, an invisible spiritual network spread out, connecting Tang San and others.


    This is the phantom space skill given to him by the left hand spirit bone, which can not only enhance the spiritual power of allies, but also form a spiritual network that is connected to each other and facilitates communication between everyone.


    "Look, this is the nest of wolf thief."


    Under the leadership of Tang San, everyone came to the depths of Wanghai Mountain Range, and what they saw was a simple and shabby camp.


    In the camp, some wolf thieves are lying lazily on the ground, only a few pay attention to the surrounding environment from time to time, as if patrolling.


    And more, it was for pleasure and insults on some captured women.


    This scene was clearly felt by Hu Jiu at close range.


    "Kill! No need to plan, go straight." Hu Jiu narrowed his eyes, waved his hand fiercely, and issued an attack order.


    As soon as the words fell, Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing, who had endured for a long time, turned into a phantom and rushed out.


    Behind them, Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun, and Tang San also acted separately. Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun had their spirits possessed, and they rushed out with violent power. Tang San picked up the ghost shadow and followed closely behind Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing.


    And Hu Jiu slowly took Oscar and Ning Rongrong to walk behind them. To kill the enemy, Tang San and the others will do, and several of their auxiliary spirit masters are only responsible for blessing everyone.


    Kill kill kill!


    Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing, like death gods, rushed into the wolf thief camp to take the lead in killing them. When the wolf thief reacted, they had already suffered heavy losses.


    Tang San, Dai Mubai, and Ma Hongjun followed closely behind them, not to be outdone, their fists and feet roared, and the flames rose, like blue silver grass like poisonous snakes. All the means came out, killing the wolf thieves to throw away their helmets and abandon their armor.


    This camp is not very big. All the wolf thieves add up to more than two hundred. In front of Xiao Wu and the five powerful spirit masters, these wolf thieves have no room to resist. A few people are like tigers entering the wolf pack, even if they are wolves. The Pirate Leader is not their opponent either.


    The howling of wolves sounded, and the camp was filled with the screams of wolf thieves. These wolf thieves had nothing to do with them. After discovering their killing, they fought wildly with them regardless of the difference in strength.


    Soon, as the wolf howled, all the wolf thieves gathered, surrounded Xiao Wu and others, and attacked frantically.


    "Drink, Bunny, kill me!"


    Xiao Wu snorted, and instantly threw out the Wuhun real body lying on her shoulders.


    In mid-air, the little rabbit rose up against the wind, and quickly became a giant rabbit fifty meters long and twenty meters high.


    Boom!


    In front of the giant rabbit, the wolf thieves were like weak chickens.


    "Hehe, then I will add fire to you too."


    Hu Jiu smiled faintly, took out a ginseng with three powers of wind, thunder, and evil in his hand, raised his hand and threw it, and the ginseng fell into the wolf robber group in a mysterious arc.


    "Flash!"


    Seeing what Hu Jiu had thrown over, Dai Mubai and the others changed their expressions, and ignoring the spirit abilities they were releasing, they instantly withdrew from the range of battle, staying far away.


    Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing, who are familiar with Hu Jiu''s soul skills, left a step earlier, hiding far away.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Like thunder, a violent roar instantly sounded in this mountain range, and the terrifying explosion made this mountain range bear the pain it shouldn''t endure.


    Rocks flew around and trees fell. The camp was severely damaged, and the wolf thief at the center of the explosion flew around with stumps and limbs, leaving no complete body.


    "Fuck! Brother Nine, finally came across a hands-on opportunity, why don''t you keep some for us!"


    Ma Hongjun and the others stared blankly at the camp destroyed by Hu Jiu, their mouths opened in shock!


    They only heard the descriptions of Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong about Hu Jiu''s dark demonic thunder bomb.


    But they didn''t expect that the power is so terrifying, this is just a ginseng bomb, if there are several at the same time, they wonder if they can hold it.


    "What stay is not for you to play. If you want to do it, there will be opportunities in the future. If it doesn''t work, I can practice with you." Hu Jiu glared at Ma Hongjun.


    "Hehe, you don''t have to go out with Brother Nine, just look for me, I will let you get the ultimate enjoyment." Dai Mubai rubbed his fists, returned to his senses, and said with a treacherous smile.


    "Don''t, brother, I was wrong." Ma Hongjun clasped his fists and begged for mercy in an instant.


    "Okay Stop talking nonsense, hurry up and gather those innocent women together, and all the corpses of these wolf thieves are burned." Hu Jiu waved his hand and ordered everyone to work quickly. , His gaze fell on the body of the leader of the wolf thief.


    In his perception, on the body of the leader of the wolf thief, a group of extremely cohesive power appeared after his death.


    Taking out a dagger, Hu Jiu slashed the thigh of the corpse of the wolf thief, revealing the contents inside.


    It was a soul bone glowing with blue light, the right leg bone of the hurricane that was officially bloodthirsty and frenzied.


    This soul bone possesses an ability called bloodthirsty madness. After it is cast, it will make the body enter a madness state, increasing its attack and defense by 100%, and its speed by 100%. But you cannot use skills. And it will swallow the host''s sanity.


    Although the ability is strong, the defects are also big.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 409 The Wolf Pirate), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 408： Right leg of the bloodthirsty hurricane

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    "Haha, it''s actually a soul bone, our luck is too good!" Oscar leaned to Hu Jiu''s side and looked at the cyan glowing object happily.


    Hearing Oscar''s cry, the other people didn''t care about disposing of the corpse, and they gathered around one by one.


    Dai Mubai looked at Tang San and asked suspiciously, "Little San, do you think this thing was originally on the wolf thief, or did it get it from other places?"


    The wolf thief can''t be treated as a human being. If it had its own existence, it would be surprising.


    "This is the first time I have seen a creature like a wolf thief. This is really hard to say, but no matter what, now this soul bone is ours, let''s think about how to distribute it!"


    After that, Tang San looked at Hu Jiu. He found this soul bone. It should belong to him. But Hu Jiu already has a full set of soul bones, and more soul bones are also good for him. It''s useless.


    "That''s right, Brother Nine, who do you want to use this soul bone for!" Ma Hongjun asked expectantly.


    To them now, although a piece of soul bone is precious, it is not a big treasure.


    "Well, I checked this soul bone, and it works pretty well. After being absorbed, it can give people a bloodthirsty frenzied ability. This ability will make people enter frenzied state. Attack, defense, and speed are three. All of these attributes are increased by 100%. But after using this ability, you can no longer use spirit abilities."


    Hu Jiu checked the soul bone in his hand, and then said: "It is only a small problem that the soul ability cannot be used. After all, the soul bone ability is used at critical times, but it also has a bigger shortcoming. It has a name in its name. Bloodthirsty, so when you use your abilities, it will affect people''s sanity and turn people into a monster who only knows how to kill. I have to say that this is a big flaw."


    "Ah, it will affect your reason, isn''t this soul bone useless to everyone?" Xiao Wu said regretfully.


    "Hehe, it''s not completely useless, but it only affects your senses. This is easy to handle, just like your Moonlight Rabbit. Doesn''t it allow you to always stay awake and sane? There is also Zhuqing''s Nether Calming Soul Bell, which has this soul. Skills can also be unaffected by bloodthirsty frenzy."


    Hu Jiu smiled lightly, turned his head and looked at the crowd and said, "So this soul bone can only be chosen from the two of them. Xiao Wu and Zhu Qing are both agile attack type spirit masters, and they win by speed. They can increase their strength without using spirit abilities, attack, defense, and speed. These three attributes are improved, which is very helpful to their strength."


    "I don''t want it, let''s give it to Sister Zhuqing, didn''t you strengthen Sister Zhuqing a soul bone last time, this time you can just compensate her!" Xiao Wu smiled and said first.


    "Let''s give it to Sister Xiao Wu. I''m not in a hurry. Both the attack and speed are increased by 100%. It is more suitable for Sister Xiao Wu." Zhu Zhuqing shook his head and refused.


    "Okay, don''t fight between you two, Xiao Wu is right. This time the soul bone will be given to Zhuqing first, and if there is a more suitable one in the future, it will be given to Xiao Wu." Hu Jiu stuffed the soul bone into Zhu Zhuqing In his arms, he couldn''t refuse.


    "Okay!" Hu Jiu''s domineering look made Zhu Zhuqing''s heart beat faster and his cheeks blushed slightly.


    "Okay, let''s move faster, and we will send these innocent women out later, so we can quickly clean up and try to go back to the village to rest in the evening."


    Hu Jiuyi waved his hand and settled the matter.


    No one opposed his arrangement, after all, the soul bone was originally found by Hu Jiu.


    Moreover, Xiao Wu and Zhu Qing are indeed more suitable, and other people''s use will affect their sanity.


    With Ma Hongjun, the Phoenix Martial Spirit, it was very simple to clean up the corpse. It just burned down and everything was burnt, but the next innocent women were the most troublesome.


    Because it was deep in the mountains, and they were all taken into captivity, the previous village was destroyed by wolf robbers long ago, that is to say, their home is no longer there.


    At this moment, everyone is a little embarrassed.


    "Well, let''s get them out first, and then go back to the place where we just stayed and see if the village can take them in. At most, we can give them some money."


    The problem that can be solved with money is not a problem, for Hu Jiu and others, it is just a little money.


    "Then how do you get them out?" Tang San looked at these numb women in embarrassment.


    There were about twenty of these people, all of them skinny, and Tang San even doubted that they still had the strength to walk.


    "It''s simple. Just work hard for Xiao Wu and let her Wuhun real body transport them out."


    Hu Jiu pointed to Xiao Wu and said.


    Xiao Wu¡¯s martial spirit body has no time limit, and can exist forever. It is about the same as a spirit beast pet. It is more than fifty meters long and twenty meters high rabbits, let alone more than twenty people, even more. Can be shipped away.


    "Hehe, look at me!"


    Xiao Wu rubbed the little rabbit in her arms and threw it out.


    In an instant, the little rabbit swelled up in the wind, and instantly became a behemoth.


    "Go, go back!"


    For convenience, Hu Jiu and others also sat on the rabbit together.


    The huge rabbit was running fast in the mountains and forests, and everyone felt the scene in front of them swiftly passing by.


    "It''s too fast too!" Oscar turned his mind and said excitedly: "Or we don''t ride in any carriage, just sit on Xiao Wu''s Wuhun Zhen, I''m afraid the speed can be faster."


    "This method is very good, why didn''t we think of it earlier!" Dai Mubai''s eyes lit up, and he instantly agreed with this idea.


    The carriage is not comfortable to sit on the rabbit, not to mention the slow speed, and the bumpy ride, it has only been ten days, and they no longer want to ride the carriage on the road.


    But it was different in Xiao Wu''s Wuhun Zhen. Not to mention its wide location, it also seemed very domineering and fast.


    Oscar''s idea has been unanimously approved by everyone, but Xiao Wu is a little wronged, this is her martial soul real body, usually she is not a treasure, how can she be willing to use it as a means of transportation!


    But in the end, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong pleaded, they still reluctantly agreed.


    After all, she herself didn''t want to use a carriage anymore.


    Half an hour later, everyone at UU Reading www.uuk¨¡nshu.com returned to the small mountain village again.


    The people in the village were frightened by the sudden appearance of the behemoth. In the end, Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong came out and explained that the people were undecided and allowed them to temporarily settle down.


    After all, Xiao Wu''s martial arts body was too big, just looking at it, she was scared.


    Fortunately, Hu Jiu made the right decision to let the two little fairies, Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong, deal with them.


    Seeing that Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong are so cute, the people in the small village finally let go of their guard and turned to them.


    Knowing that they not only eliminated the wolf thief, but also resulted in so many homeless women, and was treated like a hero.


    Naturally, those women were also properly arranged.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 410 Bloodthirsty Hurricane Right Leg), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 409： Hanhai City

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    After handling the wolf thief, Hu Jiu and others rested in the small mountain village for one night.


    The next day it was light, and a group of people sat on Xiao Wu''s Wuhun real body, and set off to continue on the road.


    As for the original carriage, Ning Rongrong ordered the disciples of the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect to go back the same way.


    When starting from Tiandou City, Qian Renxue contributed a carriage, while the groom was dispatched by Ning Fengzhi in order to make them easier along the way.


    But they didn''t expect Xiao Wu to have such a means of transportation, this time they had prepared for nothing.


    A few days later, Tang San took out a map and placed it in front of everyone: "We are about to reach Hanhai City. This is the only port city on the western coast of the empire. It is backed by the sea. If you want to reach Sea God Island, you must pass this Hanhai City. , We can take a break here and then set off."


    "Okay, okay, after so many days on the road, I can finally rest. I suggest that after we arrive at Hanhai City, we will spend a few more days there." Ning Rongrong clapped his hands and applauded.


    "Yes, the city by the sea must be different from the land. Anyway, we are not in a hurry, so let''s play for a few more days." Xiao Wu echoed.


    "Haha, wide and wide. I heard that there are particularly beautiful mermaids in the cities near the sea. I don''t know if they are true. We will look for them when the time comes." Dai Mubai was knowledgeable and kept saliva. Said.


    "Yo, Boss Dai, quickly explain to us what a mermaid looks like." Ma Hongjun''s eyes lit up, and he became interested in an instant.


    "Hehehehe!" Oscar quietly approached the two with a lewd smile.


    "Bah, you big perverts are too hateful, Boss Dai, if you want to say you stay away, don''t damage my Xiao Jiu." Xiao Wu said dissatisfied.


    "Yes, every good thing a man." Ning Rongrong shot everyone to death.


    "Uh..." Hu Jiu really couldn''t explain this. After all, he and Dai Mubai were not much better. They were both careless people, but his taste was higher, not a peerless beauty.


    Tang San: "..."


    Lao Tzu is Bing Qing Yujie Tang San Young. Okay, why should I be counted.


    "Hehe, sister Rongrong, don''t count the third brother, you see how wronged he is!" Zhu Zhuqing chuckled softly.


    "Hmph, he is a straight man of steel, what are we comparing to him!" Ma Hongjun glanced at Tang San contemptuously, and expressed disdain for Tang San''s disagreement with them.


    "Fatty, I think you are itchy, don''t teach the only pure boy in our team!" Dai Mubai patted the back of Ma Hongjun''s head and said with a playful smile.


    "You all get out of here!" Tang San blushed, turning anger into anger.


    But in his heart, Hu Liena''s figure flashed past, with a trace of longing in his eyes.


    Hu Jiu saw this scene with a mysterious smile on his face.


    Talking and laughing all the way, towards the evening, everyone came to Hanhai City, the largest city in the west of the Tiandou Empire. This city is also the largest seaside and port city on the Douluo Continent. The area is larger than Tiandou City.


    At this time, Xiao Wu had turned her Wuhun real body into a little rabbit, and a group of people walked to the city gate to conduct routine inspections.


    "What smell, why is it so weird!" Zhu Zhuqing wrinkled his nose, a little uncomfortable with the smell.


    The soldiers guarding the city gate heard Zhu Zhuqing''s words and saw that he was a beautiful woman. He immediately explained to her amiably: "This is the first time you have come to Hanhai City. This is the smell of the sea. It is normal for you to smell it. Just get used to it for a while."


    Suddenly, Tang San and the others had come to the sea for the first time. They had never known that there would be a sea salty smell in the air here.


    Only Hu Jiu was stable, after all, he had also been to play in the sea in his previous life.


    The routine inspection soon ended, because they didn''t bring anything in the first place, and all the things were hidden in their soul guides. How could these ordinary soldiers check it out?


    Fortunately, there were no dog-blood incidents due to the beauty of Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong and others. A group of people passed the inspection smoothly and entered Hanhai City.


    However, it is for sure to bring such a group of peerless beauties into the city to be eye-catching. No, as soon as they enter the city, they basically focus everyone''s attention on themselves.


    The man didn''t say anything, his eyes were basically on Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, and Ning Rongrong.


    And the woman, went to focus on Hu Jiu, Tang San, Dai Mubai and Oscar.


    The only thing that nobody pays attention to may be Ma Hongjun.


    This made him very wronged.


    "It won''t work if this continues, we will get into trouble sooner or later if this continues," Tang San said with a wry smile.


    This is not Sky Dou City, it doesn''t matter how they waver, when they first came to Vast Sea City, they were unfamiliar with their lives, and he didn''t want to cause any trouble.


    "Why not, let them see if they want to see it, anyway, there won''t be a piece of meat missing." Ning Rongrong smiled and said.


    "You girl, you know to cause trouble." Hu Jiu rubbed Ning Rongrong''s head and said domineeringly: "My woman, only I can see, others can''t."


    With that, Hu Jiu took out some changed ginseng and handed it to Ning Rongrong and the others.


    "Hehe, Brother Nine is so overbearing, I like it so much." Ning Rongrong put out his tongue mischievously, looked at each other with Xiao Wu, and showed funny smiles.


    They didn''t expect that Hu Jiu had such an interesting side.


    "Haha, but we can''t just change our appearance, you also have to change, especially you, Xiao Jiu, I don''t want these bad women to stare at you squintingly!" Xiao Wu hugged Hu Jiu. Said coquettishly with his arm.


    "Okay, then let''s change our appearance, fair and just." Hu Jiu took out a few more changed ginseng and handed them to Tang San and the others.


    Tang San and the others were speechless, Hu Jiu was too spoiled with Xiao Wu!


    But they are also helpless. com who made Hu Jiu their boss, the boss has spoken, of course the younger one has to listen.


    After eating change ginseng, the appearance of a group of people became ordinary, and after being mixed into the crowd, it was no longer noticeable.


    After a day''s journey, everyone was tired, and they found a hotel in the city, opened a room and checked in, and rested separately.


    It is worth mentioning that when opening the room, Hu Jiu quietly asked for the room with the largest bed in the hotel, and amidst the howling of Tang San and the others, he took three beauties into the room.


    Although the three of Xiao Wu blushed, they didn''t object, they just followed into the room with a shy face, very well-behaved.


    This night, Hu Jiu can be said to have enjoyed all the blessings of the people, and almost couldn''t get up the next day.


    It just so happened that today''s day was a bit special, so he simply lay in bed and didn''t go out.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 411 Hanhai City), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 410： 100,000 year soul bone

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    Hu Jiu held Xiao Wu in his arms, but looked at the void.


    A azure blue panel appeared in front of him.


    Pink Spiritual Skull: 61105, increased spiritual power, with spiritual impact spirit ability.


    Fantasy space left arm bone: 100,000 years, ability one, illusory world. Being pulled into the illusory world, Title Douluo is unbreakable, even Title Douluo will take a lot of effort.


    Ability two can increase the spiritual power of friendly forces by 100%, and at the same time establish a void net, no matter how far away, they can establish contact and connect each other''s minds.


    Petrified Mammoth''s right arm bone: 90,000 years, petrified mammoth, increased power, with petrified ray spirit ability.


    The left leg bone of the fast-moving chasing wind: For 48,000 years, the speed has been greatly increased, while the left leg condenses the soul power into a sharp blade. While moving close to the opponent at high speed, it uses the left leg to perform multiple sequential slashes on multiple enemies.


    Wind Demon''s right leg bone: 34,000 years old, with the power of imperial wind, which can control the power of wind.


    Demon Golem''s torso bone: 33000 years, reducing attack damage by 33%.


    "One hundred thousand years soul bone, finally made!"


    Hu Jiu''s eyes are piercing, and he is like a child with joy.


    After hanging up the phone for so long, the left arm bone of the fantasy space finally upgraded to one hundred thousand years, which was also his first one hundred thousand year soul bone.


    With this soul bone, even if he encounters Title Douluo, he has the power to fight.


    This is a huge improvement.


    You know, 100,000-year spirit bones are not so easy to obtain, except for those tens of thousands-year-old inheritance families with profound background, the rest can''t even see their shadows.


    If the news of his 100,000-year soul bone is known to others, I am afraid that everyone will be heartbroken.


    Especially those titled Douluo, they will definitely not be afraid of what genius Hu Jiu is.


    The soul bone of the 100,000-year soul beast is too different from the soul bones of other levels. I am afraid that it can only be compared with the soul bone attached to it, and it must be the soul bone attached to the Title Douluo body. .


    Take the left arm bone of the illusion space in his hand, it has only two functions, and each ability can be called a god-level ability.


    The first ability is a void net. You can select a target and leave a mark on the target. After the mark is planted, the people who hold the mark can communicate with each other, no matter how far away.


    In addition, those who have the imprint can permanently increase their mental power by 100%, unless canceled on their own initiative.


    Other than that, the first ability alone is worthy of a hundred thousand year soul bone.


    Permanently double the mental power, no matter how far away you can establish contact, with this ability, you can greatly increase the strength of Hu Jiu and others.


    Especially Hu Jiu, his trump card was originally a powerful mental power, but now it has doubled. With mental power alone, he has the courage to compete with Title Douluo.


    Of course, if Tang San''s mental power was also twice as powerful, the benefits would be no less than Hu Jiu''s.


    You know, Tang San''s Purple Extreme Demon Eye mainly cultivates mental power. With his realm, the mental power is twice as powerful, and it can definitely raise the realm of the purple magic pupil by a level.


    The purple magic pupil is divided into four levels in total, namely, looking through, into the subtle, mustard, and vast. It is very difficult to improve at each stage, but its effect is very powerful.


    Currently, Tang San''s Purple Extreme Magic Eye is in the third state, mustard seeds. In this state, you can observe very subtle things, and you can break all illusions. It can be said that unless the mental power exceeds Tang San three times, any illusion technique will be **** in front of him, which can be broken at a glance.


    But the mustard state is only the third state of the purple magic pupil.


    If he gets Hu Jiu''s mark bonus, Tang San''s Purple Pole Demon Eye can instantly become great, reaching a vast realm.


    The vast realm could make him extremely powerful, even if it was a Title Douluo, he couldn''t say that he could retreat all over his body even if he was shot by Tang San''s Purple Demon Eye.


    This is just an additional ability. This ability is called the Void Net, but its main function is to connect.


    No matter how far apart, they can communicate with each other. This is its main function.


    In other words, as long as they are in the Douluo Continent, as long as they have the mark of Hu Jiu, they can contact at any time in the future, which is equivalent to a permanent mobile phone.


    This is one of the abilities of the fantasy space.


    But the second ability is even more powerful, called Unreal World.


    This ability allows Hu Jiu to create an illusory world through his own mind. In this world, everything is real. As long as his mental power is not strong, he can only sink into the illusory world and become an illusory world. Nourishment.


    And even if the mental power is stronger than him, it takes a lot of effort to break through the illusory world.


    The master''s tricks are often in that instant. With the illusory world, Hu Jiu can be inherently invincible.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Feeling the power of these two abilities, Hu Jiu suddenly laughed.


    This is the rain in time. He was quite jealous of Bo Saixi on Seagod Island, but now he has a hundred thousand year soul bone, plus Xiao Wu''s martial spirit body equivalent to Title Douluo, which Hu Jiu did. The grasp is greater.


    What''s more, apart from him and Xiao Wu, Tang San and the others are not weak, and they add up, even if they make trouble on Seagod Island.


    However, Poseidon Island has the rules of Poseidon Island, even Bo Saixi has to follow the rules, this is Hu Jiu''s confidence in going to Poseidon Island.


    "Xiao Jiu, what are you laughing at, such an exaggeration!" Xiao Wu looked at Hu Jiu suspiciously, wondering if he was insane, and actually laughed so exaggerated.


    "Hahaha, baby, good thing, great thing, show you a big baby!" Hu Jiu hugged Xiao Wu, and kissed her on the small mouth fiercely.


    Then, with a thought, he applied the mark of the void and net on Xiao Wu''s body.


    In an instant, Xiao Wu only felt a shock in her mind, and the mental power in her head skyrocketed in an instant, and the powerful aura shook the surrounding air.


    After that, she even felt a mental induction that she could contact at any time, as if she could be in contact with this spirit as long as she moved her mind.


    "Well, UU''s ability to read is pretty good!"


    Before Xiao Wu could act, the spiritual connection she felt had broken through her spiritual space, and Hu Jiu''s figure appeared in her sea of ??consciousness.


    "You, you, you, how did you enter my sea of ??consciousness?" Xiao Wu asked in shock.


    You must know that the sea of ??spiritual consciousness is the core of everyone. If someone can enter her sea of ??spiritual consciousness at will, it is equivalent to her being completely undefended.


    "Haha, that''s because you have no defense against me!" Hu Jiu''s mental body smiled and looked at Xiao Wu. To be honest, he could enter the sea of ??Xiao Wu''s spiritual consciousness. This is something he didn''t expect, he Unexpectedly, Xiao Wu actually trusted him so much and had no defense at all.


    "Hee hee, I''m guarding what you are doing, and you won''t hurt me!" Xiao Wu also reacted at this time, but even if she knew the reason, she didn''t do anything, instead she looked like a matter of course.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 412 One Hundred Thousand Years Soul Bone), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 411： Void Net

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    "My mental power has become much stronger!" Opening her eyes, Xiao Wu looked at Hu Jiu with excitement, without blinking her eyes, for fear that everything was fake.


    "Well, this is one of the abilities of the 100,000-year soul bone. As long as I don''t take the initiative to cancel it, your mental power can be doubled forever." Hu Jiu nodded Xiao Wu''s nose, and said spoilingly: " And no matter if you run to the ends of the world, you will not be able to pick out the palm of my hand."


    "Hehe, I won''t run. Wherever you go in the future, I will be there!" Xiao Wu arched his head and said with a smile.


    "Okay, we should get up too, and tell Zhuqing and Rongrong the news by the way."


    "Well, good!"


    When the two of them got up, they found Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong were having breakfast, beside them, there were Tang San, Dai Mubai and others.


    "Oh, Brother Nine is here, I thought you would have to wake up at noon!" Ma Hongjun raised his brows and said lewdly.


    "Huh, I''m so talented, I can get up no matter how tired." Hu Jiu said triumphantly.


    "Xiao Jiu, how do you feel that you are stronger again." Tang San looked at Hu Jiu suspiciously. In his perception, Hu Jiu was like a violent sea. Just looking at him, he felt a tingling sensation in his eyes. .


    When Tang San said this, other people immediately discovered the problem. If Hu Jiu hadn''t been a sword that was unsheathed before, now his sword energy is rushing into the sky, and he has the potential to swallow mountains and rivers.


    "Haha, I found it, wait a minute, and show you something good after dinner." Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu looked at each other, and smiles appeared on their faces.


    This time, I''m afraid they will be taken aback.


    For a long time, although Hu Jiu hadn''t personally told them anything that could increase the age of the soul bone, he did not hide it. After all, some soul bone abilities have been strengthened with the increase in age, in front of these little friends who get along with each other day and night. There is no way to hide it.


    Tang San and the others were more or less speculative, but this was Hu Jiu''s secret. They had always avoided this question so as not to affect everyone''s feelings.


    After hearing Hu Jiu''s words, everyone''s breakfast speed was obviously much faster. After a short time, everyone came to Hu Jiu''s room and looked forward to him one by one.


    "Haha, I''m optimistic!" Hu Jiu''s heart moved, and instantly imposed the illusory net on everyone.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, Tang San''s eyes flashed with a hint of purple, as if he had entered a mysterious realm, his eyes opened and closed, as if he was carrying a world.


    Others are also soaring in spirit, as if their strength has been strengthened differently.


    In fact, the same is true. You know, this is a doubled mental power, and it is still completely controlled by yourself, just like Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s Netherworld Soul Calming Bell, Ning Rongrong¡¯s distraction control, Dai Mubai¡¯s Baihu tone Kill roar. Under the stimulation of mental power, breakthroughs were made one after another, and each one made great progress.


    After a long time, Dai Mubai and others finally woke up and looked at Hu Jiu with shocked expressions one by one.


    "Shhh! Don''t make the mistress anymore, let''s go out and say something!" Seeing that Tang San was still in a state of epiphany, Hu Jiu hurriedly interrupted everyone.


    After leaving the room lightly one by one, Dai Mubai couldn''t help being the first to ask: "Nine brothers, what''s going on, how do I feel that my mental power has permanently increased."


    "Well, unless I take the initiative to take it back, your mental power will always be blessed in the future." Hu Jiu nodded calmly.


    "Permanent blessing!" Oscar looked at Hu Jiu blankly, wouldn''t this ability be about the same as the fairy grass.


    "Okay, don''t be surprised, don''t ask why, you only know that I have this ability." Hu Jiu was too lazy to explain to them why the soul bone will increase the age, so he simply didn''t explain it.


    Hearing this, their expressions condensed, and they kept silent, as if they weren''t the one who was excited just now.


    "When we arrive at Hanhai City, we need to take a boat next step. Anyway, it''s still early. I will go out with Fatty to find a way. If you are interested, you can stroll around the city. There are a lot of interesting things here. "Dai Mubai smiled.


    "Yes, Brother Nine, you go to accompany Sister Xiaowu and Rongrong, and Zhuqing, and the third brother has me guarding here!" Oscar grinned.


    "Are you shopping, okay, okay, let''s go!" When they heard that they were going to go shopping, the eyes of several girls brightened.


    Hu Jiu stared at Dai Mubai and Oscar dumbfounded.


    These two dogs actually worked together to design him to go shopping with a few women. This is not to his life!


    "Wait for Lao Tzu!"


    Hu Jiu gave them a look and let them experience it for themselves.


    At this moment, he even had the heart to strangle them.


    Shopping is not scary, the scary thing is to go shopping with a woman!


    After spending a day with the energetic girls, Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, and Ning Rongrong, they almost let Hu Jiu go out of mind. When the sky gradually darkened, they finally let Hu Jiu go.


    In the evening, when everyone returned to the hotel, Tang San was already sober and was chatting with Dai Mubai and others.


    "Brother Jiu, you came back just right, we are discussing how to go to Seagod Island!" Seeing Hu Jiu, Oscar hurriedly ran to him like a dogleg, hushing coldly and asking warmly, for fear of being taken care of by Hu Jiu.


    "What are you discussing?" Hu Jiu asked, "Didn''t Boss Dai look for a boat today?"


    Tang San shook his head: "Ordinary boats can¡¯t work. We don¡¯t know what is going on in the sea, but it¡¯s certain that there are a lot of dangers, especially soul beasts. What to do if it breaks."


    "This is not difficult to solve. We will have a look at the Arena of Souls tomorrow. The Arena of Souls and the auction house here are the same. I promised. There will be an auction tomorrow. If we can be in the auction Just buy a Soul Guidance Ship. UU Reading www.uukahnshu.com is close to the sea, and there must be something we need."


    Hu Jiu doesn''t doubt the energy of big auction houses at all. As long as there is demand, they must have what they need.


    "Okay, let''s go to the auction house tomorrow!" Tang San also nodded, thinking this method is good.


    However, he looked at Hu Jiu, he stopped talking, and finally seemed to think of something, so he gave up asking.


    With his cleverness, how could he not see that Hu Jiu had hidden some secrets from them.


    And he also had a certain guess about the ability of the Void Net. After all, Hu Jiu only used Spiritual Connection not long ago. This Void Net, isn''t it an upgraded version of Spiritual Connection!


    But this is Hu Jiu''s secret. Since Hu Jiu didn''t take the initiative to tell them, there must be his reason, and he wouldn''t ask too much.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 413 Void Net), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hang up into a God", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 412： Hanhai City Auction

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    "Don''t go tomorrow, go tonight, and you can see the unique sea spirit master here by the way." Hu Jiu smiled.


    "Okay, it is said that the sea spirit master''s fighting method is different from ours. If we can familiarize ourselves with the sea spirit master''s battle in advance, it will be of great benefit to us ascending to the Shanghai God Island." Tang San nodded and looked at him at the same time. Dai Mubai and others asked their opinions.


    "Haha, of course I went together. It just so happened that I am also very interested in the Sea Spirit Master you mentioned." Dai Mubai laughed.


    As long as they said to go, everyone, under the leadership of Hu Jiu, directly killed the Great Fighting Soul Arena in Hanhai City.


    After walking around the street for a day, he has almost understood the intelligence of the city, aside from other things.


    With his perception ability, it is easy to collect a little intelligence.


    The scale of the Great Fighting Soul Arena in Hanhai City is not large, not to mention that it is comparable to Tiandou City, even Soto City is not comparable. However, although the scale is small, it is very lively. When Hu Jiu and the others came to the Arena of Souls, there was already a huge crowd, that is, everyone was powerful, and they squeezed in to find a good position.


    After they came to the private room and sat down, they were immediately attracted by the scene in the Great Battle Arena.


    The soul fighting platform here is not like they have seen before. Just find a place and build a platform. The platform here is a huge pool.


    The pool is more than 100 meters in diameter, and it is filled with sea water. The calm surface of the water does not contain any waves, like a sapphire mirror.


    From the position of the window in the box, you can also smell the smell of sea water.


    Their box belongs to the VIP room. Outside the Arena of Souls, there is a huge audience stand. Even in the box, you can hear the lively sounds from outside.


    Zhu Zhuqing had sharp eyes and saw the sign in the VIP room. He said: "This pool is called the Douhuntai, with a diameter of 108 meters. If it is out of the vertical range of the Douhuntai, it is considered a surrender. The rules are the same as those in the battlefield we used to participate in. Almost, it''s just that one is the soul fighting platform and the other is the soul fighting pool."


    "It sounds like a lot of fun. I''ll go and play before you wait." Xiao Wu said thoughtfully.


    "Forget it, I''m afraid that you will scare people. They are all from the Soul Sage. I''m afraid you won''t find an opponent to come." Hu Jiu rubbed Xiao Wu''s head and said amusedly.


    Generally speaking, a person who has reached the realm of Soul Sage must be at least fifty years old. This is considered a talent for cultivation, just like Zao Wou-ki. And at their level of strength, they have rarely participated in soul fighting games. After all, in Douluo Continent, the strength of Soul Sage was already considered a high-end strength.


    Who is okay to participate in the soul fighting game!


    "Hee hee!" Xiao Wu also knew the truth, so she was just talking about it.


    "Or Fatty will try it later. Among us, you are the Soul King alone. Fighting against your opponent is not considered a violation of the rules." Dai Mubai suggested.


    "Fart, who said that only I am the Soul King? Isn''t there Xiao Ao there? He is also the Soul King. Also, don''t think that if you are higher than you are, I am afraid of you. Be careful I beg you for mercy!" Ma Hongjun jumped up from his seat with anger, and said the most insulting words in the harshest tone.


    "Haha, forget it, letting the fat man go is also a bully. He is at level sixty. Although he has not obtained a spirit ring, he can also be called a spirit emperor without a spirit ring. Letting him go is a bit of a violation of the rules. Let''s see. That''s it."


    Based on their strength, terrain, etc., the restrictions on them are no longer large, at most it is just a little troublesome. Today''s main purpose is to participate in the auctions waiting for the meeting, and by the way, see the sea spirit masters'' fighting methods.


    Next, they finally saw the battle method of the sea spirit master, because it was close to the sea, so the spirit ring of the spirit master was biased towards the water attribute spirit ability.


    After all, there are more abundant resources in the sea than on the land, and there are more soul beasts in the sea than on the land, which is why this phenomenon is caused.


    After watching some battles, they also saw some strange spirit abilities, each with its own characteristics, if they didn''t understand it, maybe they would suffer a little when they first encountered it.


    Before long, outside the box, a receptionist from the Arena of Souls came to inform them that the auction was about to start and asked if they wanted to participate.


    This is also a benefit of the Arena of Souls. Those who have money to enter the VIP room are generally not bad money, so it is a special reminder for them.


    "Go, of course I am going. This Soul Fighting Tournament is not interesting and cannot be played in person. Let''s go to the auction house!" Dai Mubai clapped his hands, stood up and said.


    "Haha, let''s go, too!" Hu Jiu took Xiao Wu''s hand, holding Zhu Zhuqing''s fiery body in his arms, just like a prodigal young master.


    When they came to the auction site, they naturally also asked for a VIP area. It didn''t take long before the auction began.


    The first auction items were not very good. They were all antiques. These items, whether it was Hu Jiu or Tang San, didn''t dare to be interested.


    Of course, there are also some interesting accessories, especially Xiao Wu and the others, who are very interested in these shiny gadgets.


    As a rich man, Hu Jiu certainly won''t be stingy. He waved his hand and bought it!


    As a result, an auction was only halfway through, and Hu Jiu had already spent tens of thousands of gold soul coins.


    At this moment, on the auction stage, the next auction item aroused everyone''s interest.


    Just listen to the introduction of the host on the auction stage: "Next, the auction is a soul guide, which is very suitable for use in offshore areas. It is the Longyuan boat known as the conqueror of the sea!"


    As the host¡¯s voice just fell, there was a lady of etiquette in the backstage carrying a brocade pan covered with red cloth. The items in the brocade pan looked a bit strange. UU reading


    This item is not big, it is only one foot long from head to tail. The front end is in the shape of a dragon head, the tail is like a raised fish tail, and the hull has delicate armor. There are four wings on each side of the hull. Its wings are milky white all over, like carved from jade.


    The host said loudly: "This is the Soul Guidance Device Long Yuan Boat. There is only one item. It is said to be a treasure handed down in ancient times. Its function is extremely peculiar. It needs the spirit power of the Soul Master to be driven. Its body It is about twelve meters long and two meters long, and can accommodate twelve to fifteen passengers at the same time."


    "This Longyuan boat can sail on the sea and dive into the sea. It is very suitable for friends who come from the mainland. In addition, it can withstand the attacks of soul beasts at the level of soul beasts for a hundred years, and its defense power is also very good. , But I still advise everyone that there is a big horror in the deep sea. If you photograph this item, please do not enter the deep sea area to avoid accidents."


    "That''s him!" Hu Jiuyi slapped his face, and instantly decided to take a picture of Long Yuan Boat.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 414 Hanhai City Auction Site), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hang up into a God", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 413： Go to sea

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    "This Dragon Abyss boat has a reserve price of 10,000 gold soul coins, and the starting price must not be less than 1,000. The auction will officially begin!"


    The host knocked the auction hammer in his hand and said with a serious look.


    Ten thousand gold soul coins, said that it is not too much, said that it is not too much, and those who can participate in the auction have some money.


    However, it depends on whether it is appropriate or not.


    When the host''s voice just fell, after a long wait, there was a rare cold field phenomenon.


    No one bids, it''s not that it can''t afford it, but it''s useless.


    It¡¯s not that the Longyuan Boat is not good, but it¡¯s not very useful. Because the Longyuan Boat is only ten meters long, it is destined to not be able to take many people, and its ability is not very powerful. Although it can dive, it can only dive 300. Meters, the effect is not great.


    Moreover, the defensive power is not good, it can only resist the attack of the Hundred Years Soul Beast, which is not safe.


    You know, even in the shallow waters, there are occasional thousand-year soul beasts appearing, and it is a delusion to rely on the protection of the Longyuan boat.


    Of course, the most important thing is that for those of them who live in Vast Sea City, as long as they are soul masters, which one does not have the ability to ride the waves and turn the sea? Stirring up the wind and making waves, and traveling wishful thinking, are just the basic abilities of a sea spirit master.


    Therefore, this Tianlongyuan boat is very tasteless to them, and it has no auction value at all.


    "Are there any VIP bids?" The host habitually asked. This is not the first time I have encountered this situation. After all, Longyuan Boat has been shot in his hands many times, and he is used to no one asking for it.


    "Ten thousand gold soul coins!" Hu Jiu''s indifferent voice sounded in the auction room. The host of the auction brightened his eyes and locked Hu Jiu''s position with a very professional gaze. He couldn''t wait to speak.


    "Okay, this gentleman bid 10,000 gold soul coins, and is there any increase? Okay, 10,000 gold soul coins once, 10,000 gold soul coins twice, and 10,000 gold soul coins three times. Congratulations to this distinguished guest. I got off this Longyuan Ship Soul Guidance Device."


    The host¡¯s voice was like a machine gun. Before everyone could react, the auction of this auction item had ended, as if he was afraid that Hu Jiu would regret it.


    "Haha!" Fan Fo felt everyone look like a fool, and Hu Jiu smiled faintly, with a disdainful look on his face.


    Others think it is tasteless, but he does not think that, because of the money, even if it is of no use, he is happy to buy it for fun.


    Secondly, it is of course its value. To others, the Longyuan Boat is not of great value, but to Hu Jiu and the others, it is a very good item.


    The shallow depth of diving is not a problem, as long as you can sail, it is okay if the defense is not strong, and he doesn''t like this defense.


    What he really valued was that this Longyuan boat was easy to carry, and it was the size of two palms in his hand, and it could be deployed by inputting soul power, which was very convenient.


    You must know that in the sea, any accident can happen. He alone is fine. If he encounters danger, if one teleport can''t work, then use two. There is teleport. The sea is no different from the mainland.


    But other people can''t. With such a large group of people, you have to consider their safety.


    Next, the auction will continue, one after another strange items appear, and then they are looted.


    After taking the Long Yuan Boat, Hu Jiu and his entourage also achieved their goal tonight.


    Before the auction was over, he settled the auctioned items in advance, and after the check, he took Tang San and the others out of the auction house.


    Leaving the auction room, a group of eight people visited the night view of Hanhai City. After being satisfied, they returned to the hotel.


    Early the next morning, everyone got up early, ready to set off on Poseidon Island.


    After two days'' rest in Hanhai City, it''s time to do business.


    "This time going to Seagod Island, if there is a fight on the road, I will not take action unless necessary." Hu Jiu''s gaze swept across the crowd, and finally looked at Tang San.


    Tang San nodded in understanding, he had discussed this with Hu Jiu yesterday. After all, the sea is not a field they are familiar with, even Hu Jiu dare not care, so Hu Jiu needs to make his best teleportation ginseng along the way, and only in this way can he take everyone away when they are in danger.


    "Relax, let me arrange the battle." As a control system spirit master, he is best at team combat.


    "Hehe, Xiao Jiu, I will protect you." Xiao Wu hugged Hu Jiu''s arm and laughed.


    "Okay, let''s go!" Hu Jiu took the lead and walked to the pier of Hanhai City first.


    The pier of Hanhai City is a bit far away, and they almost have to pass through the whole Hanhai City.


    Traveling all the way, after passing through the west gate of Hanhai City, head straight to the pier.


    Hanhai City¡¯s pier is very large, with at least hundreds of ships coming and going every day. This is the starting point and focus of maritime trade. Every day, Hanhai City can bring huge benefits.


    The land here is not suitable for planting, but the land here is not suitable for planting. According to legend, there are endless wealth in the sea, even if there are a large number of adventurers every year. Lost in the sea, still can''t make the warriors retreat.


    Just arrived at the pier, a middle-aged man who was in his fifties greeted him like them.


    "Welcome, my dear friend, are you looking for a ship to go to sea? I am the captain of the Sea Devil. What can I do for you?"


    "Yo, Captain of the Sea Demon, may I go to Sea God Island?" Dai Mubai''s mouth curled up, his eyes full of provocation.


    Dai Mubai had inquired about the place of Sea God Island in advance, the route to Sea God Island was extremely dangerous, and no ships dared to go.


    Moreover, this person was not a good person at first glance, so Dai Mubai directly posed a problem for him.


    "Haha, I am the captain of the Sea Devil. As long as it is in the sea, there is no place I dare not go. Of course, the premise is that yours can afford the price." Captain Haidelpi Xiaorou looked at them without smiling, and gave a little excitement.


    "We only have money left for the poor. Where is your Sea Demon? If we leave the ship today, we will book it no matter how much it is." Hu Jiu''s eyes lit up and said very grandiosely.


    This person is full of evil thoughts in his perception. At first sight, he is not a good person, but when he hits them, this person is kicked on the iron plate. He wants to see what the Sea Demon wants to do. .


    "Okay, no problem, please come with me, some of you, my Sea Devil is in front, I will prepare later, and I can set off in the afternoon." A greedy light flashed in Haider''s eyes, and he didn''t even ask about the price. , Directly stretched out his hand and made a please gesture to them.


    To be honest, Haider''s boat is still good, with a length of more than 50 meters and a width of more than 20 meters. Although it is not too big, it is not too small. At least it is more than enough to travel in the deep sea.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 415 Going to Sea), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hang up into a God", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 414： Sea voyage

    "Welcome to beautiful ladies and handsome gentlemen, this is my Sea Demon, please come with me." Heidel made an inviting gesture to them very gracefully.


    Hu Jiu and the others looked at each other and followed Haider calmly to visit his Sea Devil.


    The Sea Devil has three floors. The bottom floor is where the crew lives. As guests, their residences are of course arranged on the top floor.


    Under Haider''s introduction, they also had some understanding of the Sea Devil.


    In addition to the captain Haider, there is also a chief mate and six crew members, making a total of eight people.


    But Hu Jiu discovered that they are not ordinary people.


    Captain Haider is the strongest, is a fifty-eighth-level soul king, and his first officer is a soul sect, and the remaining six soul masters have two three rings and four two rings. I just don''t know what methods they used. From the outside, they don''t have any spirit power fluctuations in them, as if they were just ordinary people.


    But this little trick can be concealed from others, but it cannot be concealed from Hu Jiu.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter even if you hide it from Hu Jiu. In the face of absolute strength, all conspiracy rules can only be crushed.


    What''s more, with regard to this little method of Haider, let alone Hu Jiu, even Tang San and the others found something wrong, but they all thought it was fun, and they didn''t reveal it.


    Time passed slowly, and after half a day''s arrangements, Haider was also ready to travel.


    "Drop anchor, set sail!"


    After lunch, under the order of Haider, the Sea Devil set sail immediately.


    At the beginning, Haider and his party, as if they were really a group of honest crew, didn''t play any tricks at all, and the sailing direction was actually the same as that of Poseidon Island.


    In this way, it saves them a lot of effort.


    Sailing in the sea naturally has a special flavor. The strong taste of the sea is always invading their senses, and the sea breeze blows away the chills.


    The endless sea surface is magnificent, in the sea, Hu Jiu and others only feel open-minded, the whole person is invaded in the great nature.


    Where did Tang San and the others have seen such a scene? They all slumped on the railing, so excited that they almost forgot about business.


    The excitement lasted until the evening.


    At this time, the sequelae came. For Tang San and the like, seasickness was an extremely uncomfortable thing.


    As the waves fluctuated, the girls Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, and Ning Rongrong first had adverse reactions.


    Then came Oscar, whose physique was similar to that of a girl, and in the end even Ma Hongjun and Dai Mubai couldn''t stand it anymore.


    One by one began to vomit, and the whole person began to collapse.


    This scene was seen by the crew, and it was ridiculed in exchange for it.


    "Haha, don''t worry, it''s the first time for you to take a boat. This is a normal reaction. It''s not a big deal to get used to vomiting," Haider said kindly to them.


    "Haha, it doesn''t matter, they can persist." Hu Jiu smiled and gave Xiao Wu and the others some holy light ginseng.


    His ginseng can not only treat injuries, but also has a good effect on expelling negative states.


    It''s just that this is only a palliative solution, not the root cause. In the end, they have to adapt themselves.


    "Hey, Xiao Jiu, why don''t you have seasickness? This is too unfair!" Xiao Wu pouted and asked dissatisfiedly.


    "Haha, that''s you guys stupid, why, so quickly you forgot the soul control you learned when you were a kid?" Hu Jiu quipped.


    Soul power control is a very useful soul ability, especially when it is used in life. In the final analysis, seasickness is just an unsure of the balance of the body. Use soul power control and pay attention to letting them control the body.


    "It turns out that it can still be like this, why didn''t you say it earlier, it made me so miserable." Xiao Wu slapped Hu Jiu twice in dissatisfaction.


    Tang San on the side also reacted, the spirit power controlled this spirit ability, but he and Hu Jiu created it together at the beginning, but as the strength got stronger and stronger, it seldom used it.


    Thinking of this, Tang San''s thoughts turned, his soul power spread all over his feet, as if he had added a foot pad, his body no longer swayed with the waves.


    "Hehe, it''s really useful, I feel a lot more relaxed." Xiao Wu''s happy voice came over.


    "Brother Nine, what can we do, we haven''t learned your soul power control!" Ning Rongrong said bitterly from the side, and even Zhu Zhuqing, who had been silent, looked over.


    "It''s very simple, I can help you!" Hu Jiu stretched out his hand and waved, a stream of light appeared at the feet of Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing. With his help, the two of them no longer have to worry about seasickness.


    "But don¡¯t even think about me helping you all the time. Let¡¯s make it easier for you. You have to adapt to the problem of seasickness. Anyway, it¡¯s not a big problem just stay on the boat for a few more days. , After all, maybe we still have to fight on the ship, this problem can be solved."


    Seeing Oscar''s opening mouth, Hu Jiu hurriedly interrupted and helped the woman who helped her. As for other people, it would be good to make them suffer a bit.


    One day passed quickly, and this was the first night they stayed on the sea.


    There was nothing special this night, and Haider was still his captain honestly. It seems that he should think that it hasn''t been long since he went out to sea, and he wants to drive the boat farther!


    Day and night passed, Dai Mubai and others gradually adapted to it, but their expressions were not very good.


    After all, they are all very powerful soul masters, and there is no big problem in adapting to the turbulence of the sea.


    At noon the next day, Haider came to Hu Jiu respectfully and said to him: "Dear guest, at the current speed, we will have about eight days to reach Sea God Island, but we will go further. , It is the gathering place of soul beasts. When the time comes, I am afraid that you will need the help of the soul masters."


    For a long time, Hu Jiu and others have not concealed their soul master status, and those who dared to go to Sea God Island, how could it be ordinary people.


    Tang San looked at Haider non-committal: "If we weren''t there, how would you deal with such a thing?"


    Haider smiled slightly: "Generally speaking, soul beasts rarely attack ships, and even if there are soul beasts with irritable characters, their strength is not very strong. My Sea Demon is not defensive at all, as long as we don¡¯t It is generally not a problem to actively provoke powerful soul beasts. The reason for telling the guests is because you are afraid that you do not know the rules and anger those soul beasts."


    "Okay, no problem, we are not troublemakers, the captain can rest assured." Hu Jiu smiled.


    7017k

 Chapter 415： My world

    "Haha, don''t worry, my Sea Demon is smeared with drugs that drive away soul beasts. These drugs will give off a smell that disgusts soul beasts. As long as you smell this smell, even if there are soul beasts near the ship. , They will leave naturally. On my boat, there is no need to worry about safety."


    Haider said confidently.


    "It turns out that Mr. Haider still has this kind of ability. If so, then I can rest assured." Hu Jiu smiled and patted Haider on the shoulder and said, "Don''t worry. When we get to Seagod Island, Golden Soul Coins You are indispensable."


    "Thank you noble sir." Haider''s eyes lit up, and he bowed his head respectfully to thank him, for fear that the greed in his eyes would be discovered by Hu Jiu.


    "Haha, it''s easy to talk." Hu Jiu said with a smile, just because the scenery on the sea is too boring to see, Hu Jiu is also happy to talk with him.


    The time at sea flies quickly, as if a blink of an eye, another day has passed.


    After dinner, Hu Jiu lay on the bed and used the void net to pull the mental power of Tang San and others into the illusory world he created.


    "Wow, wow, what is this place, it''s not good, we are talking about it." The world changed in the blink of an eye, and Ma Hongjun became vigilant in an instant, the flames on his body rose, and the Phoenix Spirit instantly possessed.


    "Hehe, is this the illusory world, it''s the same as it really is!" Xiao Wu ignored everyone''s vigilant gaze, grinningly grabbed a handful of dirt on the ground, and put it in front of her nose to smell it.


    Looking at Xiao Wu''s appearance, Tang San realized that this place seemed to be safe. Thinking of this, he set his sights on Hu Jiu.


    I''m afraid he is the only one who has such a great ability to get them to this strange place silently.


    "Welcome everyone to my world, please play as much as you like!" Hu Jiu opened his hands and hugged the world with an open expression.


    "Your world?" Tang San thoughtfully: "So, if we can come to this place, you are all doing the ghost?"


    "This is my other ability, the illusory world. In this world, everything is false. Of course, it may also be true. Whether it is true or false, it is what I want." Hu Jiu stretched out his hand and waved the scene in front of him. It became illusory, and then one side of the picture, the next moment, they have come to the sea, and it is still the bottom of the sea.


    When everyone is in the sea, they have no difficulty breathing, as if the sea in front of them is fake.


    "It''s amazing, Brother Nine, when did you have this kind of ability, why I don''t know!" Ning Rongrong pouted dissatisfied, it was obvious that Xiao Wu definitely knew Hu Jiu''s ability.


    In this way, it is not fair.


    "Okay, sister Rongrong, you don''t know him yet, he hides his hidden skills, and he hides many things from me." Xiao Wu stood with the enemy and Ning Rongrong.


    Hu Jiu: "..."


    It seems that he also concealed a billion points!


    "Okay, I call you here for two purposes. One is about Haider. I guess he will start to act tomorrow. Everyone should pay attention to me and be careful." Hu Jiu became serious.


    "Haha, don''t worry, Brother Nine, his little tricks are useless in front of us, I want to see what his tricks are." Oscar showed an evil smile on his face.


    "Well, just pay attention to this point." Hu Jiu smiled.


    For Haider, in fact, he didn''t pay attention to it, he could kill it easily, and there was no possibility of turning over the waves.


    "Let''s talk about the second point below." Hu Jiu raised the corner of his mouth and showed a wicked smile to everyone.


    "Brother Nine, if you have something, just say, don''t show this smile, you see my goose bumps are all up." As he said, Ning Rongrong rubbed his white arm pretentiously.


    "Oh!" Hu Jiu smiled and shook his head, and explained: "Actually, it is very simple. You have seen this place. What I want to say is, here, everything is illusory, just like a dream, yours The body is still resting."


    "Moreover, with me, you can use martial arts and spirit abilities normally. If I say that, do you understand?"


    Hearing Hu Jiu''s words, Tang San''s eyes lit up: "In other words, we can train and fight wantonly here, and it has no effect on our body, right?"


    "Congratulations, you got the answer!" Hu Jiu snapped his fingers: "As long as I want to, even if I kill you here, waiting for you to get up tomorrow morning is equivalent to having a nightmare, but this dream is a bit real. That''s it, it has no effect on you."


    Of course, what Hu Jiu didn''t say was that this dream could become real as long as he wanted to. However, if he said that, he was afraid that Tang San and others would have psychological pressure.


    After all, even the best brother does not want his life to be in the hands of others at any time.


    "Hahaha, fight as much as you want, just want to do it." Dai Mubai laughed wildly, a gleam of light flashed in his evil eyes, his gaze fixed on Tang San, the fighting intent in his eyes was not concealed at all.


    For a long time, he wanted to fight Tang San as much as he could, but he didn''t have this opportunity. After all, they are brothers, no matter which one hurts, it will affect the relationship.


    "Hehe, Boss Dai, you are floating, you know, Xiao San is now a soul saint, you don''t have a seventh soul ring yet, so let me give this battle to me!" Xiao Wu also jumped to Tang. In front of San, raised his fist and said.


    "Uh, how do you feel that I have become a soft persimmon?" Tang San looked at Dai Mubai and Xiao Wu gloomily.


    "Hehe, it''s okay, here, don''t worry, you can fight as you want, you can play slowly, I will give Zhuqing a private tutoring."


    After saying this, Hu Jiu stretched out his hand and waved Zhu Zhuqing and disappeared in front of everyone.


    In the illusory world, all senses are real, so...


    "Ah, **** Tang San, die for me." Looking at Hu Jiu''s expression before he left, Xiao Wu didn''t know what they were doing. He stared at Tang San viciously on the spot, Moonlight Rabbit possessed his body, and launched an attack.


    Tang San: "..."


    What kind of evil did I do? I even want to throw this pot to me?


    Fighting regardless of life and death is very enjoyable. That night, everyone killed it happily, all sorts of spirit abilities were used unscrupulously, even the idea of ??not daring to experiment at ordinary times was used.


    Even Oscar and Ning Rongrong, who had no combat ability, joined the battle, experimenting on how to make the auxiliary soul masters also have combat capabilities.


    Especially Ning Rongrong, because of Hu Jiu''s relationship, Xiang Helix Pill, soul power control or something, has long known the cultivation method, but has not had the energy to practice.


    But now it''s alright. In Hu Jiu''s illusory world, he can experiment as much as he can. Although it is not very rewarding in one night, it is a sure thing to have the fighting ability in the long run.


    After all, everyone needs rest, but using the rest time in Hu Jiu''s illusory world does not affect their usual practice at all.


    7017k

 Chapter 416： Purple Pearl Pirates

    Early the next morning, the fog on the sea had not cleared, and the crew had prepared breakfast, waiting for them to enjoy.


    It¡¯s good to be backed by the sea, even the breakfast is very rich, full of seafood delicacies.


    Hu Jiu and the others looked at each other, and then started eating breakfast as usual, as if nothing had happened.


    After a few days, Tang San and the others were strong, they had already used the swaying boat, and no longer felt seasick.


    Even with his appetite, Ma Hongjun jumped up after sweeping the breakfast. "Haha, I''m going to the deck to get a breather. Who is going to go with him."


    "Then I''ll go with you. After these few days, my body is about to rust." After a lazy waist, Oscar stood up.


    "Let''s go together, just to enjoy the beauty of the sea." Tang San gave everyone a look, and then a group of people got out of the cabin and came to the splint.


    At this time, Captain Haider was leading his crew to appear in front of them: "Haha, distinguished guests, does today''s breakfast taste good?"


    "Of course, the taste is quite good, especially the black caviar, which is very delicious." Hearing this, Ma Hongjun gave a thumbs up on the spot.


    "Hey hey, of course, this black caviar is a special product here. If it is sold to the mainland, the price is higher than gold. In this life, you can taste the taste of black caviar, which is a big profit."


    There was a smug expression on Haider''s face, and his expression was no longer estimated, a pair of eyes stared at Xiao Wu and the others fiercely, as if to eat them in one bite.


    "What do you mean, hey, how come I feel a little dizzy, awful!" Ma Hongjun looked at Haider in surprise, as if frightened by his eyes, folded his arms around his chest, and stepped back involuntarily.


    "Haha, what do you mean, do you still need to say, let me fall down!" As soon as Haider said this, Hu Jiu and others'' expressions changed instantly, as if they realized that their situation was not good.


    "Haha, even if you are all soul masters, what if you are just some young wealthy children, come here, go up and empty their soul guides for me, and these women, don¡¯t hurt me. This is a rare commodity."


    Following Haider''s orders, several men behind him started to take action, especially the first officer, with a pair of thieves moving back and forth on Hu Jiu, Tang San, Dai Mubai and Oscar.


    "Fuck, I can''t take it anymore. Give me death." Hu Jiu''s expression changed in the first officer''s eyes, and he could no longer play around. A petrified ray shot out from his hand without a reaction, the first officer Has become a stone man.


    At the same time, Tang San and the others also took action, using their methods one by one, without even using the Martial Spirit, each of them overpowered their opponents.


    The strength of Haider and others is not very strong, except for one soul king and one soul sect, there are only two soul veterans and four great soul masters. With such a strength, there is no chance of resistance.


    "How is it possible, you, how can you be so strong, my **** crowing and five drums can make you sleepless for three days and three nights, why are you okay?" Haider looked at Hu Jiu and the others in horror, angrily. Roared.


    Tang San glanced at Haider pityingly, and said: "Then let you understand it, just your little tricks, I can see it at a glance, it can be broken easily, if you want to poison us, let''s dream! "


    As a member of the Tang Sect, he was at the ancestral level in the use of poison, not to mention just a bit of medicine, even the poison that saw the blood seal the throat had no effect in front of him.


    "Brother Nine, what should I do now, do you want to deal with them all?" Ma Hongjun made a ruthless look and wiped his neck.


    "No, sir, we were wrong, please forgive me this time, we won''t dare anymore." Seeing Ma Hongjun''s movements, Haider immediately cried and pitifully begged for mercy.


    "Yes, sir, we are still useful, we will sail, please go around us!" Another clever crew member knelt on the ground begging for mercy.


    "Haha, I almost forgot, we won''t sail yet." Hu Jiu groaned, touching his chin.


    Tang San calmly looked at the crew on the ground, turned his head and said to Hu Jiu: "I have carefully observed these days. It takes three people to control this ship, and if it is too much, it is useless."


    "Is it only three? It''s easy!" Hu Jiu smiled slightly and winked at Ma Hongjun.


    Seeing Hu Jiu''s movements, Ma Hongjun rubbed his wrists and walked to Haider with a grim look, preparing to clean him up first.


    "Pardon me, don''t kill me. I am a member of the Purple Pearl Pirate Group. Kill me, you can''t escape." When Ma Hongjun was about to drive him first, Haider couldn''t help it anymore and took his own old man. Took it out.


    "Purple Pearl Pirate Group? Tell me more carefully, maybe I can spare your life." Hu Jiu''s expression was flat, but he was already intent on killing.


    Judging from Haider''s behavior, these pirate groups should go all out. Although he is not a good person, he is still willing to take a walk if he is doing harm to the people. UU reading


    "I recruit, I recruit all!" Haider took a deep breath and answered honestly: "Our ship belongs to the Purple Pearl Pirate Group. Every crew member on the ship is a member of the Purple Pearl Pirate Group. Find some fat sheep to hunt at sea, and every time there is a harvest, most of the finances must be handed in to the Purple Pearl Pirates. We can only drink soup."


    "My lord, we are also forced to be helpless. If the Purple Pearl Pirates keep on going, they will kill us."


    "Tell me about the scale and strength of the Purple Pearl Pirate Group!" Hu Jiu asked non-committal.


    "My lord, the Purple Pearl Pirate Group is entrenched on the Purple Pearl Island, not far from here, and can be there in two days."


    "Our Purple Pearl Group is the largest pirate organization of Hanhai City¡¯s generation, with a total of 3,000 members. Among them, there are more than 200 soul masters. Our group leader is a 73rd-level soul sage, who is very powerful. And it¡¯s very beautiful, and it¡¯s called the pearl of the sea."


    Speaking of the captain, a fanatical light broke out in Haider''s eyes.


    "Oh, your head is a woman?" Ma Hongjun asked with a grin.


    "Why, do you have an opinion on women!" Xiao Wu waved her fist, with two small teeth showing at the corner of her mouth, making Ma Hongjun shiver fiercely.


    "No, Sister Xiao Wu, you know me, and I respect you the most." Ma Hongjun said flatly.


    "More than three thousand people, it''s a bit difficult!" Hu Jiu touched his chin with a thoughtful expression on his face.


    If there are only one or two hundred people, you will kill if you kill them. Anyway, the people in the pirate group are not very good people, but there are more than three thousand people, which is a bit impossible.


    Thinking of this, Hu Jiu looked at Tang San, wanting to see if he had any ideas.


    Compared to Hu Jiu, Tang San was the real ruthless person, especially after passing through the Killing City, killing countless people.


    7017k

 Chapter 417： Deep Sea Whale

    "Chatter!"


    "It''s just more than three thousand people. If you keep it, it''s a curse. Kill them all!"


    A scarlet light appeared in Tang San''s eyes, his murderous aura was exposed, and the Killing God Realm was involuntarily released.


    "Okay, listen to you." Hu Jiu looked at Tang San''s Killing God Realm with interest, but he was surprised in his heart. He didn''t expect Tang San to be really ruthless.


    "You, you are all demons, let me die, I won''t betray the Purple Pearl Pirate Group." Feeling the terrifying murderous intent on Tang San, Haider yelled in horror.


    Compared with these pirates, Tang San and others are more like demons.


    "Then you go to die!" Tang San licked his lips, a faint blue light flashed above his right hand, and a blue silver grass emerged from the deck, instantly entwining Haider.


    As the strength gradually tightened, Haider''s face turned purple.


    In this scene, no one in Shrek was born, and their eyes were full of indifference.


    The killers will kill them all the time. If Haider first thought about killing them and throwing their bodies in the sea, how could Hu Jiu and others deal with them!


    The wrong thing is that Haider found the wrong target.


    As Haider gradually lost his breath, the needles on the entire deck could be heard, and the remaining crew members shivered, for fear that they would become the next target.


    "You all know how to sail, right?" After killing Haider, Tang San looked at the rest of the crew.


    "Yes, yes, my lord, I will sail!"


    "My lord, I will too. I will send you to Purple Pearl Island. Please don''t kill me."


    "My lord, I will too, my sailing skills are the most superb."


    The remaining six crew members replied scramblingly.


    "However, only three people are needed to sail the boat, and most of it is a waste of food." Tang San said pointedly.


    "Puff!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a clever crewman with quick eyes and quick hands, grabbed a dagger on the ground, and stabbed the crew member closest to him.


    "Ah!"


    At this moment, the deadlock was broken in an instant, and several other crew members followed suit and started to attack the crew around them.


    In the blink of an eye, there were only three crew members in front of them, and two of them were still wounded.


    "Okay, pack it up and continue sailing!" Hu Jiu waved his hand, already condemning the crew to death.


    "Little San, you learn things quickly, these three people are handed over to you, let them teach you the method of sailing, so that there will be no one sailing in the future."


    Tang San nodded lightly, "No problem!"


    Although they have a small boat, if there is a big boat, the boat is useless and can only be used as a life-saving measure.


    And they don''t know how to drive a big ship, and someone has to learn it.


    Hu Jiu was going to be lazy, so he was alone.


    Next, the Sea Devil continued to sail, but the person who controlled the ship''s navigation became three crew members.


    With Tang San constantly watching, they didn''t dare to play tricks, they could only honestly follow the route.


    At the end of the day, Tang San also learned a lot of sailing skills, and occasionally used it himself!


    Under his intimidation, the three crew members did not dare to keep them, and could only honestly teach Tang San the sailing skills.


    The only downside to the crew is that no one cooks anymore, but it doesn¡¯t bother them.


    There are many delicacies on the sea, and you can grab some casually. Hu Jiu personally cooks and the taste is not worse than that of the pirate crew.


    As night fell soon, Hu Jiu and others began to rest. Dai Mubai and the others exercised their soul skills in Hu Jiu''s illusory world, while Tang San took the initiative to stay to monitor the crew and continue to learn about sailing.


    A slightly cool sea breeze came from outside the door of the control room. Don''t know why, Tang San suddenly felt cold all over.


    Based on his physical fitness, it is reasonable to say that it would have been cold and hot for a long time, but the cold feeling from his body was so obvious.


    Tang San''s spiritual power is so powerful, especially after Hu Jiu''s blessing, it has made his Purple Demon Eye pupil reach the vast realm, and his spiritual power has more than doubled.


    Soon, he discovered the source of the cold, nothing else, but officially his Clear Sky Hammer.


    A light flashed in his left hand, and the Clear Sky Hammer had already appeared in his hand. The Killing God Realm inscribed on the Clear Sky Hammer was emitting this deep cold light, and the chill made him shiver involuntarily.


    "This is a danger warning!"


    Tang San reacted instantly, turning his head to look at the three crew members, only to see that the most ruthless crew member before was looking at him mockingly.


    Before he could react, Tang San instantly connected Hu Jiu through the void net to inform him of the danger.


    At the moment Tang San warned, Hu Jiu instantly withdrew from the illusory world, spreading his perception abilities.


    "It''s actually a hundred thousand year soul beast, no wonder!"


    In just an instant, Hu Jiu understood the source of the danger.


    This one-hundred-thousand-year-old soul beast should be a deep-sea demon whale. Its body is like an island. Its body is at least more than two hundred meters long. It has two huge eyes on its head, but only one of them is still lit. It is said , The other was just blinded by the sea god, because it was too powerful.


    This one eye was in the depths of the sea, looking over like them.


    "Hanhai Shield!"


    At the moment of crisis, UU reading Hu Jiu yelled, and a blue light shot out between his eyebrows and eyes, which instantly turned into a transparent triangle cover, covering the entire Sea Demon in it.


    Within the envelope of the Vast Sea Protector, the Sea Demon seemed to have disappeared out of thin air, and no one could perceive his location.


    In the depths of the sea, the deep sea magic whale blinked its huge eyeballs, as if unable to believe it, its body swayed, the sea rushed, and the whole sea boiled in a moment, even if it had disappeared, the sea monster still followed the waves by a large margin. Swing, as if sailing in the next moment.


    "Damn it!"


    Tang San glanced at the three crew members angrily, a sharp look flashed in his eyes, and the blue silver grass instantly emerged from the ground, tying them up firmly.


    Then stretched out his right hand, the blue silver grass roots like arms turned into tentacles, distracted and multi-purpose to help him control the boat.


    Fortunately, he did a good job of learning, and he had no effort to stabilize the ship.


    Along with the waves churning, a low muffled roar sounded, and the island-like body of the deep sea magic whale emerged from the water. The only one remaining eye was shining like a sapphire, as if observing. The thing that disturbed it''s sleep just now Where.


    Unfortunately, under Hu Jiu''s full effort, it found nothing.


    "Boom!"


    The deep sea magic whale waved its tail angrily, and slapped it fiercely on the surface of the sea, and the water column rising to the sky, the sea showed terrible prestige at this moment.


    The sea surged, and huge waves appeared. The Sea Demon, which had sailed a short time ago, suffered a disaster. Even if Tang San tried his best to control it, the waves drowned the ship mercilessly.


    Fortunately, Hu Jiu''s vast sea shield still enveloped the Sea Devil. After the waves, the ship appeared to be stable on the sea and did not capsize.


    7017k

 Chapter 418： Slaughter

    After half an hour, the Sea Demon finally left the domain of the Deep Sea Demon Whale, and Hu Jiu''s spirit power was also exhausted.


    That is to say, his strong spirit power not only used the vast sea shield to cover the entire Sea Demon, but also persisted for such a long time. If he was changed to Tang San, this time it would be really dangerous.


    The sea is no better than the land. If you are on land, you can fight a hundred thousand-year-old soul beast, but the sea is not good. The deep sea and the endless sea are the attack weapons of the deep sea magic whale, even if Hu Jiu uses all the methods. , Coupled with Xiao Wu''s martial spirit body not weaker than a hundred thousand year soul beast, and Tang San and the others'' fighting ability.


    All combat power combined can not be compared to the deep sea magic whale.


    Hu Jiu, Dai Mubai and others came to the cabin control room, just in time to see Tang Sanzheng interrogating the three pirate crew members with a gloomy expression.


    "Jie Jie Jie! I wonder why the Deep Sea Devil Whale didn''t kill you, you **** people." A crew member stopped hiding, looking at Tang San with hatred.


    "Why?" Tang San asked calmly.


    "Hey, why, because my name is Little Heidel, the old Heidel you killed is my father, why can you say?"


    "So you are taking revenge?" Dai Mubai stood in front of Little Haider, punched him in the stomach, and knocked him out.


    "Hey hey, shouldn''t I have revenge? You shouldn''t have to kill my father. It''s a pity that it''s such a good opportunity, since I haven''t sent you to hell, it''s a pity." Little Haider With a sorrowful smile, he wiped a hand of blood from the corner of his mouth, and gave up the idea of ??resistance.


    His strength is not strong, and in front of Tang San and the others, there is no room for resistance at all.


    "Little San, I''ll leave it to you here, don''t make it too bloody, after all, we have to stay on the boat for several days!" Hu Jiu yawned, putting his hands on Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong''s shoulders, and at the same time Nodded to Tang San, and went back to the room to rest with the three girls.


    As a chicken thief, Hu Jiu had lived with Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, and Ning Rongrong, so he chose a room with a big bed.


    Next, Tang San, Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun and Oscar were left in the control room.


    When a pirate crew member put them in a dangerous situation, they were already extremely angry.


    Next, an astonishing scream came from the control room that even Hu Jiu who was resting could hear it.


    One night passed, when Hu Jiu got up the next day, he found that the three pirates had disappeared, and the people who controlled the Sea Devil''s navigation had become Tang San, Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun and Oscar.


    "Yes, I learned how to navigate the boat so soon, I have to call you Captain Tang San from now on." Hu Jiu quipped.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t take good care of those three crew members, otherwise it wouldn''t cost you so much." Tang San said reproachfully.


    "Hey, what''s the matter? With my ability, if I want to take you away, even the deep-sea monster whale can''t stop it. At most, it''s just a loss of a boat, which is nothing." Hu Jiu waved his hand, and didn''t mean to blame at all. .


    He didn''t expect that even if he killed Haider, he would still be calculated. This is no wonder Tang San, but he must be blamed. He is a person who has read the original and thought he would not encounter him if he killed Haider. This scene was happening, but he didn''t expect it to be calculated by his son.


    "Well, leave it to me here. With the help of Boss Dai, Fatty, and Xiao Ao, there is no problem with the ship. According to the estimated route, it is estimated that we will be able to reach Purple Pearl Island tomorrow."


    Speaking of the Purple Pearl Island, Tang San''s eyes were full of murderous aura, and he had always adopted an absolutely intolerant attitude towards this group of pirates who did a lot of evil.


    The rest of the journey was calm. Although Tang San was a little rusty to control the ship, he had strong mental power and fine-tuned his sailing direction at all times without any problems.


    In the afternoon of the next day, everyone finally came to see an island.


    This island is very large, at least it can accommodate tens of thousands of people.


    "Is this the Purple Pearl Island? It looks beautiful!" Xiao Wu stood on tiptoe, put her right hand on her forehead, and looked at the island that appeared in her sight from a distance.


    "Well, the island is a good island, but unfortunately it was occupied by a group of pirates." Hu Jiu said with a smile.


    "Do we need to wait until the evening to go ashore quietly?" Tang San asked softly with a flash of eyes.


    "No, with our strength, just come to the door openly. Didn''t it mean that the leader of the Purple Pearl Pirate Group is only seventy-third level. With this strength, just crush it directly."


    The soul saint is nothing more than a group of them, no matter it is Xiao Wu and Tang San, they are better than her.


    Except for the captain of the Purple Pearl Pirate Group, everyone else was the target of the sweep, and there was no need to sneak in.


    "Okay, listen to you." Tang San nodded and said.


    "Hehe, it''s finally time to kill, and wait for them to see what a phoenix is." Ma Hongjun''s eyes flashed with a fiery light.


    Nearby, Dai Mubai also flashed a trace of evil light. These people are never good old people. Each has the courage to kill.


    In this world, UU reading www.uukanshu. The good old man doesn''t live long, and since he has embarked on the path of a soul master, he is destined to have his hands covered with blood.


    Soon, the Sea Demon sailed to Purple Pearl Island.


    Hu Jiu and others were spotted by members of the Purple Pearl Island Pirate Group when they first landed.


    Hundreds of people surrounded them with weapons, and the first one to take the lead was a man with more than fifty scars.


    "Heidel, let him get out of me and tell me why not dock on the pier." Before landing, Scarman''s fierce voice had already been heard.


    As the Sea Devils approached, they felt something was wrong. The crew on the Sea Devils were familiar with them, but now they were all gone.


    What appeared in front of them was a group of handsome men and women, the clothes they wore were of great value, and at first glance they were of aristocratic origin.


    "No, these people are not from our Purple Pearl Pirates. Guys, get on me and surround them."


    As soon as Scar''s male voice fell, everyone on the left and right moved into action. When the Sea Demon docked, he quickly stepped forward and surrounded them tightly.


    "Hehe, these pirates have done a lot of killing, brothers, don''t talk nonsense, show their true ability and let them go to **** to atone for their sins!"


    With Hu Jiu''s perception ability, he instantly noticed the strong **** smell of these pirates, and he knew that he had killed a lot of people at a glance.


    Not interested in communicating with them, he just wants to hit Purple Pearl Island.


    "Kill!"


    As soon as Hu Jiu''s voice fell, Tang San and others had already acted.


    Ning Rongrong summoned her Nine Treasure Glazed Glazed Pagoda, and colorful rays of light appeared in her fingers, shooting at Tang San and the others respectively, blessing them with combat power.


    At the same time, Xiao Wu and the others were not idle either, one by one turned on the spirit possession, bright light flashed on them, a powerful aura rose, and a monstrous killing intent filled the sky.


    7017k

 Chapter 419： Purple Pearl

    Knowing that he was facing a group of evil-doing pirates, Tang San didn''t keep his hands. As soon as the battle started, he released his killer realm.


    A huge mass of murderous air was released from him, and everyone who faced him felt cold all over, the body felt a kind of freezing, and the hands and feet were uncomfortable.


    "kill!"


    An icy breath exploded, Tang San was like a ghost, his body shuttled fast, but his eyes were fixed on the leading Scarlet man. This was his goal.


    "boom!"


    Behind Tang San, Dai Mubai came first, and the fourth spirit ring under his feet lit up. With his body as the center, countless golden **** of light emerged. In the wave of his hands, countless little **** of light appeared like meteors, swiftly shooting forward. Pirate.


    "Haha, look at me, Phoenix meteor shower."


    At the same time, Ma Hongjun also launched his large-scale attack, with flames rising from his body. I don¡¯t know when a fire cloud appeared in the sky. In the fire cloud, flames were like sharp arrows, all over the sky and the pirates on the shore. .


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing were unwilling to show weakness, their bodies were like phantoms, walking around on the battlefield. Every time it flashes, it leaves behind a pirate''s corpse.


    The rumbling sound is endless, and screams are everywhere in the killing.


    From the beginning, this group of pirates did not have any ability to resist and resist.


    "Stop! Who dare to be presumptuous in front of my purple pearl!"


    When everyone was able to kill, an angry voice rang in everyone''s ears.


    Hu Jiu raised his eyebrows, and instantly saw the face of the incoming person.


    This person who appeared suddenly was a beautiful woman who looked twenty-seven or eighteen years old, with a well-proportioned figure, a high nose, big eyes, and a neat short purple hair. She looked vigorous and energetic.


    It''s just that her face isn''t pretty at this time, and it''s right to think about it. Anyone who sees her subordinates being slaughtered wantonly will not look pretty.


    Behind her, there were hundreds of pirate group members who rushed in. After a slight sweep of their perception ability, Hu Jiu noticed that the spirit masters on the entire island were basically concentrated.


    In these spirit masters, he could be sure that everyone was stained with the blood of innocent people.


    But also, these people are all pirates, how can they be innocent!


    "Asshole, I''m going to kill you." As soon as Purple Pearl appeared, her eyes instantly focused on Tang San who was using the hidden weapon.


    In just such a short time, there are at least thirty or fifty people in Tang San''s hands. It can be said that he is the one who kills the most people.


    When it comes to the speed of killing, what can be compared to a hidden weapon!


    What''s more, he is an expert in using hidden weapons, such as lancets, migratory locust stones, money darts, pierced nails, and other hidden weapons that don''t need money. Every hidden weapon has the power to seal the throat with blood. Wherever he passed, the pirates were like cutting wheat.


    "Huh, are you their leader? Sure enough, the most poisonous woman''s heart, I didn''t expect a dignified pirate group to be controlled by a woman." Tang San licked his lips, staring at Purple Pearl with piercing eyes.


    Judging from the breath of Purple Pearl, this is a very good opponent.


    At the moment when she arrived, Zi Zhenzhu opened her martial spirit, two yellow, two purple, and three black, and seven spirit rings appeared under her feet. With this use, her body also changed a lot, and her body appeared densely dense. The scales of the small scales, the whole person is soft like a python.


    It was just an ups and downs, and his body had already appeared in front of Tang San.


    "boom!"


    Purple Pearl''s martial spirit looked like a poisonous snake. Of course Tang San wouldn''t be unprepared. He saw his hands turn white jade-like colors, and his fingers turned into claws, quickly resisting Purple Pearl''s fist.


    The spirit power levels of the two are the same, Tang San is a 72nd-level control type spirit master, and Purple Pearl is a 73rd-level assault type spirit master.


    It stands to reason that Purple Pearl has a higher level, and it is of a strong offensive element. In head-to-head, it should be stronger. However, Tang San is not weak. In addition to the Killing God Realm, he still has a piece of one hundred thousand years soul. Bone, based on these two points, his strength is no worse than Purple Pearl.


    As soon as they got started, the two were evenly matched, and no one can beat the other.


    But apart from the Purple Pearl, the pirate group has no more powerful masters.


    The highest level is the four more than fifty-level soul kings, and one of them has been killed by Tang San just now.


    The remaining three soul kings, whether it was Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, Dai Mubai, and Ma Hongjun, each of them could be easily solved.


    As more and more pirate groups arrived, Tang San and others killed more.


    Hu Jiu, Ning Rongrong, and Oscar stood on the Sea Devil, just watching the killing on the coast.


    In less than half an hour, Tang San, Dai Mubai, Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, and Ma Hongjun, five people together, have killed hundreds of pirates in a short period of time~www.novelhall. com~ Seeing this scene, Zi Zhenzhu feels very distressed. These people are all her subordinates!


    "Stop it, stop it to me, who are you guys and why are you killing so many innocent people?" Zi Zhenzhu screamed angrily, the hatred in her eyes, she couldn''t wait to swallow Tang San in one bite.


    "Why? Because you are pirates!" Tang San said with a cold snort.


    "What''s the matter with us as pirates, should we be killed if we are pirates? You demons, I think you are the most damnable people." Purple Pearl roared.


    "Really, do you dare to say that you pirates have never harmed any innocent person?" This is, Hu Jiu stepped to the shore and asked indifferently: "Do you know why we came here? If it wasn''t for you The people who provoke us, you think we will take care of your shit."


    "I..." Purple Pearl looked at him for a moment, and was about to explain. As a result, a boy with a small fish basket came out from the crowd.


    He looked indifferent and said: "I can testify for them. Although they are pirates, pirates are also human beings. Not all pirates are bad guys."


    "For these years, the Purple Pearl Pirate Group has been doing things to rob the rich and help the poor. In addition to ensuring their own survival, the remaining wealth is used to help some fish villages on the sea with difficult lives. Therefore, you kill the wrong people. Now." The young man said affirmatively.


    "Fart, I don''t care what you did. Their people will kill me, right? Don''t be hypocritical here. Today, none of you can escape." Ma Hongjun shouted loudly.


    "That''s because you are aristocrats. Our Purple Pearl Pirate Group will never attack civilians." An old-faced pirate stood up and explained.


    "Haha, it''s so funny, can it be that nobles should be killed? What kind of **** logic." Dai Mubai sneered.


    7017k

 Chapter 420： Clean up

    "Hmph, you nobles are all for the rich and unkind. Don''t talk about robbing you of some money, even if you kill you, what will happen to you, deserve it."


    Purple Pearl said coldly.


    She was almost mad. These people ran to her island without knowing it, and they shouted and screamed as soon as they came up. She was the head of the dignified Purple Pearl, when did she suffer such a loss.


    "Shut up, do you still want to live." The young man hurried to the side of Zi Zhenzhu, wishing to seal her mouth.


    My life is almost impossible to save, so what can I do!


    In his eyes, he had already seen that this group of people was not the same as the fat-eared nobles.


    "Me!" Purple Pearl still wanted to speak, but was covered by the young man''s mouth!


    "Oh, it''s kind of interesting, it''s an ordinary person." Looking at such a young man, Tang San became interested. An ordinary person can actually restrain such a pungent woman. It''s interesting to think about it: "What''s your name?"


    "My lord, my name is Jixiang. I am a commoner living on the island and a doctor." Jixiang replied indifferently.


    "Doctor? No wonder!" Tang San glanced at the small medicine basket on his back and nodded.


    Unexpectedly, on this small island, I could meet a doctor who knows herbal medicine.


    "My lord, can you let them go, although they have done some bad things, they have done more good things!" Jixiang put on a pleading expression.


    "That''s not good, who knows if what you are saying is true." Hu Jiu raised his eyes, not believing Jixiang''s nonsense.


    At this time, with the arrival of Auspiciousness, the villagers on Purple Pearl Island gradually gathered. According to rough statistics, there were more than 3,000 people.


    "Masters, old man, I can assure you that what Jixiang said is true. The members of the Purple Pearl Pirates are very good. They didn''t do evil." An old man in his seventies stood up with a cane and said.


    "Yes, the Purple Pearl Pirates are very good, please don''t kill them!"


    "Yeah, Captain Purple Pearl is fine, and I will give us some food. I think you are the villains!"


    The villagers rushed to plead for the people of the Purple Pearl Pirate Group.


    Seeing this scene, Tang San and the others looked at each other, feeling a bit difficult.


    From their eyes, of course, they could see that what the villagers said was sincere. It seemed that the Purple Pearl Pirate Group was not as unbearable as they thought.


    "What should I do now?" Xiao Wu used Hu Jiu''s void net to talk to her friends quietly.


    "Yes, I don''t think this team leader looks like a bad guy, and bad guys won''t be so beautiful!" Ning Rongrong also felt dilemma.


    "Well, it''s simple. My Killing God Realm can tell a person''s good and evil. We can''t let go of the villains of the pirate group, and don''t care about those who haven''t done evil." Tang San said in silence.


    "Okay, I''ll leave it to you." Hu Jiu nodded, thinking that this method is good.


    Withdrawing from the void net, Tang Sanyi looked at the people in the pirate group and the villagers on the island with a serious face.


    "If the pirates are good or bad, we can naturally tell the difference. Now I declare that you are all captured by us. Those who dare to resist will not be forgiven."


    There are only eight of them, and if they want to solve the problem, they can only cut the mess with a sharp knife and deter everyone with absolute strength.


    "Guys, we''re fighting with them, what kind of little kids are you, you were still breastfeeding when I killed someone!" said a fierce-looking pirate waving his arms.


    "Humph!" Hu Jiu snorted coldly, and a mental shock burst out, instantly causing the head of the pirate to burst open, and the headless corpse fell softly to the ground.


    "I don''t want anyone to resist, otherwise, he will be your fate." With that, Hu Jiu let go of his soul power suppression, and the eight soul rings under his feet were revealed, two yellows, two purples, and four blacks.


    The powerful momentum rose, and the surrounding air became heavier.


    At this moment, Hu Jiu was like a god, and the pirates could not breathe.


    "Contra!!"


    "How can it be!"


    At this moment, whether it was Purple Pearl, many pirate members, and even civilians, they all looked at Hu Jiu with shock.


    This is Contra. For them, Contra has always been an unattainable figure. They didn''t expect to encounter a legendary character on this small island.


    Zi Zhenzhu''s face turned pale, and she no longer dared to swear.


    "Huh? Do you have one more?" Hu Jiu asked in a deep voice.


    Bang bang bang!


    At the next moment, some pirate members put down their weapons and knelt directly on the ground, expressing their surrender.


    Just like a chain reaction, seeing someone kneeling, others dropped their weapons and knelt on the ground together.


    In a short while, except for Jixiang and Purple Pearl, the ground was already full of people kneeling.


    "Let''s start!" Hu Jiu winked at Tang San.


    "Okay!" Tang San nodded, and then walked past these pirates.


    "You! You, you, get up and stand over there." Tang San nodded as he walked, UU reading , the people he spotted seemed to be the kind of wicked and evil people. of.


    The face of the person who was spotted changed, but under the joint suppression of Hu Jiu and others, he stood up obediently, holding a fluke mentality in his heart, what if it wasn''t a bad thing!


    But as Tang San called more and more people, some people began to react. They were all people living on the same island, and they were very familiar with each other. They found that these people who were called were all disobeyed by the leader''s discipline. , Like to kill innocent people.


    The people who were called to the side also reacted quickly, and their expressions changed drastically.


    "Brothers, why should we listen to him? Fight with them. Eighteen years later, we will be a hero again."


    "Boom!"


    Before he could finish his words, Hu Jiu''s eyes were swept over, and a ginseng that exuded strong spirit power fluctuations shot out. Before they could realize what it was, it was mixed with wind, thunder, and wind. The dark demon and evil thunder bomb with the three compound attributes of evil has exploded.


    In an instant, all the people who stood up just now were shrouded in the explosion range, and there was no room for resistance. The ground trembled, the stumps were flying, and the blood surged. The group selected by Tang San was destroyed at this moment.


    "Is there any more?" Hu Jiu looked indifferent, as if nothing had happened.


    "It''s almost there!" Tang San said, his hands lit up with crystal clear rays of light. Among these rays of light, some wicked people who had not yet been selected by him were instantly killed by him.


    "Well, who these people are, you believe that you can count them, so I won''t say much. Now someone will arrange a place for us and we need to rest." As he said, Hu Jiu walked up to Purple Pearl.


    Only when I walked in did I find that this woman, although not as good as Xiao Wu and the others, was also brave and valiant, and she could be regarded as a beauty.


    7017k

 Chapter 421： Poseidon Island

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    "Humph!"


    Seeing Hu Jiu coming over, Zi Zhenzhu coldly snorted unconvinced.


    "The chick is quite spicy. Believe it or not, I will strip you naked and hang it outside!" Hu Jiu asked with a smile while looking at Purple Pearl.


    Hearing Hu Jiu''s intimidation, Zi Zhenzhu immediately closed her mouth, showing a well-behaved look on her face.


    "Hehe, that''s right!" Hu Jiu nodded in satisfaction: "Okay, let''s arrange a place to live, staying on the boat these days, the bones are numb."


    "Please come with me!" Zi Zhenzhu gritted her teeth and made a please gesture to him.


    In my heart, I couldn''t wait to press Hu Jiu on the ground and knead it fiercely.


    Unfortunately, Hu Jiu didn''t know what Zi Zhenzhu was thinking, or even if he knew it, he wouldn''t care.


    Under the leadership of Zi Zhenzhu, Hu Jiu and others walked towards the center of the island.


    Watching them leave, the other pirate members breathed a sigh of relief. Hu Jiu''s pressure on them was too great. They were afraid that one would accidentally become the people who were killed in front of them.


    "By the way, are there anyone here who is familiar with Seagod Island?" Hu Jiu raised his head and asked Zi Zhenzhu on the way.


    Purple Pearl Island is only a few days away from Seagod Island. In terms of their familiarity with Seagod Island, I am afraid they are not as good as these natives.


    "Ah!" Hu Jiu''s question caused Zi Zhenzhu to be taken aback, then looked towards Jixiang, who was leaving with them.


    "Do you know the situation on Sea God Island?" Hu Jiu followed Zi Zhuo''s gaze and looked at Jixiang.


    "Yes, I''m actually the one who came out of Seagod Island." Jixiang said dimly.


    "Are you from Seagod Island?" Now, not only did Hu Jiu show interest, even Tang San and the others looked at Jixiang.


    "Yes, I have lived on Poseidon Island for ten years, but I was driven out of Poseidon Island when I was ten years old because I hadn''t awakened the qualifications for cultivation." Jixiang was silent for a while, and then looked at Hu with a sincere expression on his face. Nine.


    "If you are going to Seagod Island, I advise you to dispel this idea."


    Hearing that their target was Seagod Island, Purple Pearl''s face showed a strange look, and that look seemed to be full of pity, as if Hu Jiu and others were fools.


    "Why do you want to get rid of the idea, can''t you go to Sea God Island?" Tang San asked puzzledly.


    From Hu Jiu''s mouth, they only knew that they needed to pass a test on Poseidon Island. As long as they passed the test, their strength would be greatly improved, but from this auspicious point of view, it seemed that Poseidon Island was not a good place!


    "Because you are outsiders, and outsiders want to enter Seagod Island, there are only two possibilities, one is to be turned away, and the other is to never leave after entering."


    Hu Jiu knew about this a long time ago, and he was not surprised: "I know this situation, keep talking!"


    "Seagod Island can be said to be a special world of spirit masters. The difference from land is that there are only sea spirit masters, and land spirit masters hardly exist. The spirit masters there believe in sea gods."


    "The sea **** is the existence that controls the sea, and is the ancestor of all sea spirit masters. All sea spirit masters believe that they are under the protection of the sea **** and possess powerful strength."


    "The sea is their source of strength, and anyone who disrespects the sea **** is their enemy."


    "And Poseidon Island is the holy place for all sea spirit masters. It is a place where the Poseidon is enshrined. Anyone who wants to enter the Poseidon Island will have to go through trials before reaching it."


    Hearing Jixiang''s account, Tang San and others had a general understanding of Sea God Island.


    "In other words, before entering Seagod Island, we have to go through trials, right?" Tang San asked thoughtfully.


    "Yes, but I don¡¯t know what this test is, because I am not a soul master, but what I know is that this test was not set by the people on Seagod Island, but by the Lord Seagod¡¯s arrangement. For those who do not believe in , It will be difficult to qualify for the island."


    Jixiang took a close look at the appearance of Hu Jiu and the others, and didn''t even think they were people of faith.


    "Hehe, I believe that no matter how difficult it is, we will reach Seagod Island." Tang San said firmly with an expression.


    He still has the enemy of Wuhun Hall. His mother was forced to sacrifice because of Wuhun Hall. This is something he will never forget.


    He must avenge this grudge.


    ...


    Time passed quickly, and Hu Jiu and others stayed on Purple Pearl Island for three full days.


    In these three days, Hu Jiu and others were the overlords on this island, and they could do whatever they wanted. No one dared to stop them. Not only that, but you have to serve carefully.


    The same applies to purple pearls.


    After Hu Jiu and others announced their departure, the entire Purple Pearl Island boiled, like sending away a bully. The people on the island almost beat gongs, drums, and crowns to celebrate.


    But in fact, Hu Jiu and the others did nothing. In the past three days, they visited the entire Purple Pearl Island and spent a few days happily playing on the island.


    It may be that the killing was so fierce at the beginning that the people on Seagod Island were terrified of them, that''s why this scene happened.


    The familiar sea breeze is oncoming, blowing people''s hearts.


    The sun shines on the slightly undulating sea, rippling colorful brilliance.


    Hu Jiu and others stood on the Sea Devil, and the ship sailed quickly towards the Sea God Island.


    This time, they finally didn''t have to sail by themselves. Before leaving, Hu Jiu asked Zi Zhenzhu for a few crew members who were familiar with the channel. With them, they could effectively avoid the dangerous areas on the sea and save a lot of trouble.


    Three days later, a huge island faintly appeared in front of everyone.


    "My lord, we can''t continue sailing. The Sea God Island is in front of us. There are many powerful sea spirit beasts in the sea area near here. As long as there are ships approaching, we will inevitably encounter sea spirit beasts. We dare not Offended the majesty of Poseidon."


    On this day, an old crew member came to Hu Jiu to report, for fear that he ignored the danger and asked them to drive the boat to Poseidon Island.


    "Okay, just drive a little closer. When that happens, we will find a way to get to the island, and you can go back the same way!" Hu Jiu waved his hand and said with a relaxed expression.


    During this period of time there were old crew members manipulating the ship, they did not encounter any danger, and Hu Jiu also used this time to make a lot of teleportation ginseng.


    It is not difficult to reach Poseidon Island safely.


    Besides, he still has a secret weapon!


    Thinking of this, Hu Jiu thought, and greeted Tang San and the others to gather.


    "The ship can only sail here, and the rest is our own." As he said, with a touch of Hu Jiu''s wrist, the Soul Guidance Device Long Yuan Boat appeared in his hand.


    As Hu Jiu injected his soul power, the Long Yuan boat in his hand rose up against the wind, and quickly turned into a 12-meter long, two-to-three-meter wide dragon-head boat.


    The appearance of the Long Yuan boat is crystal clear and white, and the entire hull is like jade. On the surface of the hull, there is a faint halo, which looks more like an extremely beautiful work of art.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 423 Sea God Island), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 422： Landing

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    "Let''s go!" Hu Jiu jumped onto the Longyuan Boat first.


    After him, Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing and others did not hesitate and jumped into the Longyuan Boat. Finally, they waved to the people on the Sea Demon to signal that they could leave.


    After everyone was there, Hu Jiu came to a crystal ball in the main control room and stretched out his hand to input soul power into it.


    In an instant, a transparent blue light spread from the crystal ball, covering the entire Longyuan boat.


    The moment Hu Jiu reached out to touch the crystal ball, he was connected to the Longyuan Boat. At this moment, he could control any movement of the Longyuan Boat.


    Under his thoughts, the Longyuan Boat began to dive, and the four fins on both sides of the hull began to swing, just shaking and swinging, the Longyuan Boat jumped forward like a flying shot. Its speed is faster than when they took the Sea Devil.


    "It''s so fast. I knew it was so fast. We''ll take this boat." Xiao Wu stroked the shield formed by the Longyuan boat because of the dive, and looked curiously at the scenery in the seabed.


    Although the diving distance of the Longyuan Boat is only 300 meters, they can already see the movement in the seabed in their eyes.


    "You want to be exhausted, am I? Don''t look at this boat is very fast, but it takes a lot of effort!" Hu Jiu gave Xiao Wu an angry glance.


    That is to say, his soul power is strong, and if he changes to another person, he might be drained of soul power soon.


    While talking, Hu Jiu''s perception ability was not idle either, and now they were in the ocean, it would be no fun if they accidentally encountered a soul beast.


    It is said that in the sea area near Poseidon Island, there is a 100,000-year-old beast that protects the island, and Poseidon Island is its domain.


    Because of the existence of this one hundred thousand soul beasts, the vicinity of Seagod Island became the territory of great white sharks. He had already sensed several great white shark soul beasts just after he went into the sea.


    And this soul beast Hu Jiu also knew, it was Xiao Bai in the original work.


    With his current strength, he was still quite jealous of this one hundred thousand year old soul beast.


    In the seabed, various colorful corals, fishes, and some unnamed creatures made Hu Jiu and others feel that this journey was not a loss.


    An hour later, Hu Jiu controlled the Longyuan boat to surface. Although the Longyuan boat can dive into the water, the air in the shield is limited and can only last for one hour.


    After the time has elapsed, they can only come out to the sea to take a breath.


    Next to the crystal ball of Longyuan Boat, there is a white stone bar that shows the amount of air. Once submerged in the water, it will turn blue. As time goes by, one end of it will gradually turn red. When the bar turns red, it means that the air in the Longyuan Boat is insufficient and needs to be replenished.


    "Unexpectedly, this Longyuan boat has such a function, the true value of this ten thousand gold soul coins!" Ning Rongrong exclaimed, breathing the fresh air on the sea.


    Ning Rongrong, this little rich woman, has never been short of money, especially her martial arts soul is still the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda, which has a strong appreciation function for all kinds of treasures.


    The reason why Ning Rongrong likes to go shopping is also for this reason. Her martial soul is like a treasure hunter, and every time she goes shopping, she will get a lot of gains.


    And this Longyuan boat, she took a misguided look. At first she thought it was not worth it, but she didn''t expect it to be so easy to use. It was a navigating weapon!


    "Haha, of course it''s a good thing, but the defense is a little bit low. Of course, for us, this shortcoming can be ignored. With us, it doesn''t need much defense."


    Hu Jiu smiled faintly. In fact, he didn''t think so much when he bought this ship. It was just a picture. Even if there is no Longyuan Boat, he still has other ways to hurry.


    "Next, we must be careful." As he got closer and closer to Seagod Island, Hu Jiu detected more and more soul beasts. If this continues, I''m afraid I can''t avoid it.


    Thinking of this, Hu Jiu''s heart moved, and the Seagod''s heart flew out from the center of his eyebrows.


    Swish, a light blue mask spread out from the Seagod''s heart, and instantly enveloped the Dragon Abyss boat.


    This is the sea god''s heart''s accessory ability, the vast sea shield.


    Within the enveloping range of the Hanhai Guardian, Hu Jiu and others, including the Longyuan Boat, all entered a state of invisibility.


    In order to test the invisibility ability of the vast sea shield, Hu Jiu also specially controlled the Longyuan boat to pass in front of a thousand-year-old great white shark.


    As a result, the great white shark didn''t notice it, waved its tail, and wandered away leisurely.


    Surprisingly, under the cover of the vast sea, the diving depth of the Longyuan Boat actually exceeds the limit, even if it is diving into the seabed, there is no problem.


    Moreover, the deeper the dive, the lower the pressure on the Hanhai shield. After Hu Jiu''s careful observation, he found that there are small blue light spots on the outside of the Hanhai shield, which not only saves his soul power. , It also made him feel a refreshing sensation from the center of his eyebrows.


    Under the nourishment of this cool feeling, he only felt clear and clear, and even his thinking speed was much faster.


    "Could this be the power of faith in the legend?" Hu Jiu secretly guessed.


    I don''t know if it was the reason for the lack of ability, but after some careful perception, he found nothing.


    But it doesn''t matter anymore, he just needs to know that it is only good for him and there is no harm.


    Because of the sea water, it didn''t take much effort to maintain the vast sea shield, and even the soul power input by Hu Jiu remained at the same level as the recovered soul power.


    It can be said that as long as there is sea water, his vast sea shield can always remain open.


    Under the cover of the vast sea protective cover, the next journey was simple, and as time passed, they were getting closer and closer to the Sea God Island.


    Two hours later, the corals on the bottom of the sea gradually disappeared, replaced by sand and dust on the beach.


    Gradually, Hu Jiu and the others only felt that their eyes were getting brighter and brighter, UU reading finally arrived on the beach of Sea God Island.


    "Haha, Seagod Island, finally arrived."


    When everyone went ashore, including Hu Jiu, everyone cheered.


    Although the scenery on the bottom of the sea is beautiful, after a long time, there is always a feeling of depression. Now that they step on the ground, they are at ease.


    Not long after setting foot on the shore, Hu Jiu keenly noticed the difference here.


    It stands to reason that this season is already winter, and the temperature on Poseidon Island should not be high, but here, Hu Jiu felt the warmth that only spring can have, which is a bit unreasonable.


    Not long after, Tang San also discovered the difference here. Looking around, Seagod Island is full of green. There are all kinds of plants growing on the island, especially the most common blue silver grass, everywhere here. visible.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 424 Landing on the Island), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 423： Take the test

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    "who?"


    Just as Hu Jiu and the others were still indulging in the beauty of Seagod Island, there was a low drink suddenly, and in an instant, seven or eight figures appeared in the woods not far away, surrounding them.


    These people have different images, and the only thing in common is probably the attire, which is a kind of attire similar to that of a strong outfit, except that the color of the clothes on each person is different.


    Regarding this, Tang San also had a special understanding. It is said that the level of the spirit masters on Seagod Island is divided by the color of the clothes, not by the level of the spirit power.


    Looking at Hu Jiu and others, the people on the opposite side were also very surprised. They could not understand why these people appeared here silently. You must know that even the people who have been introduced to Seagod Island over the years have not experienced many tests. I got here because I got cuts and bruises.


    Thinking of this, under the leadership of the opposing leader, they confronted Hu Jiu and others.


    Eight people to eight people, all of a sudden, it means evenly matched.


    "We admire the prestige of Seagod Island, and specially came to take the test and join Seagod Island." At this time, Dai Mubai stopped Tang San who was about to speak, and stood up and said first.


    In Dai Mubai''s view, he was the oldest in Shrek''s middle grade, but he was not the strongest.


    He always had a vigilant attitude towards the place of Sea God Island. Naturally, he wanted to use his age to paralyze the opposite person.


    After all, if there is an accident, he must be the leader who suffers first. In this way, there will be plenty of time for Hu Jiu and Tang San to react soon!


    After two years of being the heir to the royal family, these thoughts popped out of his mind in an instant, and then he was executed decisively.


    A middle-aged spirit master who looked like a leader on the other side frowned, looked at Dai Mubai and asked, "Are you from land?"


    Dai Mubai nodded calmly: "Yes, we are land spirit masters on the mainland, why? Didn''t it mean that anyone can join Seagod Island?"


    The middle-aged spirit master looked at Dai Mubai with a cold expression: "You should leave here, how come, how to leave, our Seagod Island does not welcome you. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite."


    "Why?" At this moment, Tang San stepped forward and came to Dai Mubai''s side, and asked puzzledly: "Didn''t it mean you can join as long as you pass the test of Seagod Island? We have passed the test now, why can''t we stay? Come down."


    "Humph!" The middle-aged spirit master looked at Tang San angrily: "It seems that you already knew about our Seagod Island before you came, but I let you leave for your own good, and getting here is just a trivial test. , And it is impossible to join us on Seagod Island through the test."


    "Why?" Tang San asked.


    "Why, because you are land spirit masters, the test of Lord Seagod is not something that you land spirit masters can pass. Okay, now you can go. If you continue to be reckless, you will only lose your lives." The soul master is cold and warm, and the reason why he is so cold is for their good, not wanting them to lose their lives in vain.


    Of course, Tang San and Dai Mubai also felt the kindness of the middle-aged spirit master. The two looked at each other, and one after another developed a slight affection for the middle-aged spirit master.


    "Senior, since we are here, we don''t plan to go back easily. You don''t need to persuade us. No matter how difficult the test of Lord Seagod is, we will not give up."


    Tang San never thought about whether he could pass the test.


    Confidently, if they can''t even pass the test, then no one can pass the test.


    Seeing that Tang San and the others were unable to enter, the middle-aged soul master frowned, and once again persuaded: "I was saying once, Lord Seagod¡¯s test is very difficult, and once he accepts the test, there is no possibility of withdrawing in the middle. , The result was only two, one was to complete the test, and the other was to die. And over time, the people who lost their lives accounted for the majority."


    "Thank you, senior, but we are still sure to accept the test." Tang San was unmoved, not only didn''t give up because of the middle-aged spirit master''s words, but was even more interested in it.


    He wanted to see what kind of test this legendary sea **** would give them.


    "Yes, we are willing to accept the test!" Behind him, Xiao Wu and the others said in unison.


    "Oh!" The middle-aged soul master sighed deeply, and he knew that these people would not give up.


    "If that''s the case, then come with me, I hope you won''t regret it next time."


    "Hehe, senior, thank you, you are a good person." Xiao Wu jumped to the front and gave the middle-aged soul master a good person card.


    The middle-aged soul master turned around for a while, then greeted his companions and silently led the eight Shrek to the depths of the forest.


    Hu Jiu and others looked at each other and immediately followed.


    But in this unfamiliar place, everyone is always on guard.


    Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun walked in the middle of the team, Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing stood on both sides of the team, Hu Jiu, Ning Rongrong, and Oscar were in the middle, and Tang San walked at the end to be cut off by everyone.


    The reason why Hu Jiu was placed in the center was also confusing. No one would have thought that Hu Jiu was only a food-type soul master, but he was the strongest existence in their group.


    Along the way, there were dense woods. In the woods, Tang San found a lot of blue silver grass. Seeing them, Tang San''s expression moved, and he began to use his martial spirit to communicate with these blue silver grasses, wanting to see if he could detect some information.


    Unfortunately, he miscalculated. When his mental power was connected with Blue Silver Grass, he found that there seemed to be a strange energy in this forest. Because of the existence of this energy, he was clearly connected with Blue Silver Grass, but But nothing can be sensed.


    This discovery made Tang San frown, raising his vigilance to the highest point in his heart.


    Tang San''s movements seemed to have been noticed by the middle-aged soul master in front. He turned his body, looked at Tang San with piercing eyes, and warned: "Don''t try to use mental abilities, everything here All have been blessed by Lord Poseidon. Your behavior like this is an offense to Lord Poseidon."


    "Sorry, I don''t know there are such rules." Tang San seriously apologized to the middle-aged soul master. But in his heart, he was horrified. He didn''t expect that his concealed actions would be discovered in this way.


    This Sea God Island is really mysterious!


    "It''s okay. After all, I came to a strange place and wanted to find out some information for granted." The middle-aged soul master shook his head, and didn''t blame it.


    Hu Jiu, who hadn''t spoken all the time, quietly curled his lips, and his mental perception ability did not notice anything.


    But what was better than Tang San was that in addition to his mental perception, he could also detect news through his five senses. Such as smell and hearing.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 425 Participate in the test), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 424： Seahorse Douluo

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    After passing through the woods, Hu Jiu and others finally arrived at their destination.


    This is a pool of water, like a sea in the sea. Originally, this pool of water should be as calm as a lake, but what is strange is that this pool of water is actually more turbulent than the sea. Waves are picked up by waves, constantly surging in the pool.


    In the center of the pool, there is a triangular platform. On the platform, there is a peculiar stone pillar with intricate patterns carved on it. There are repeated hieroglyphs, and strange energy is radiating on it. This is also the continuous sea water in the pool. The root of the surge.


    Under the huge stone pillar, a figure in a black robe sat cross-legged, seeming to be meditating.


    "This is the place where you will be tested. We call it the sea in the sea. The same place, there are seven places on Seagod Island. This is just one of them. Divine pillar divine power, only here can you communicate with Lord Poseidon, and you will also get the subject of Lord Poseidon¡¯s test here."


    After explaining something like Hu Jiu and others, the middle-aged soul master bowed respectfully to the seahorse sacred pillar not far away. At the same time, he also released his soul power, with two yellows, three purples, and one black under his feet. , The six spirit rings slowly moved under the feet.


    "Master Seahorse, I brought a foreign soul master to the test, please allow your permission." Under the urging of the soul power, the middle-aged soul master''s voice was heard from afar.


    The next moment, the black figure sitting under the seahorse sacred pillar opened his eyes. The moment he opened his eyes, the powerful aura disappeared, and the eight Shrek standing on the shore felt cold all over. , Shivered fiercely.


    "What a powerful soul master!" At this moment, no one needs to explain, they already know his level from the breath of such a soul master.


    It was definitely Title Douluo, only Title Douluo had such prestige.


    "Are you a land spirit master from outside? If you want to accept the test of Lord Seagod, then go through the sea. Only those who come to the seahorse sacred pillar are qualified to accept the test." A voice full of majesty waited for Hu Jiu. Ringing in people''s ears.


    As he said, Seahorse Douluo stood up. Behind him, the Seahorse Sacred Pillar suddenly lit up, and a blue ripple rippled, floating in the water pool at a height of ten meters, connecting the sky.


    The turbulent sea water hit the light curtain and bounced back fiercely. The violent impact sounded, revealing the wild impact ability of the sea water.


    Seeing this scene, Hu Jiu and others looked at each other, and Dai Mubai stepped forward first: "I''ll try it first!"


    Among the people in Shrek, he is the oldest, and the title Dai Boss is not for nothing.


    What''s the matter, of course he is the first to go.


    After all, it is a spirit master of the assault system. Of course, this kind of thing must rush ahead of others.


    "Be careful." Hu Jiu didn''t say a word, but Tang San looked at the more turbulent sea in silence, and then ordered.


    "Look at me!" Dai Mubai laughed and patted his chest, then clenched his fists with both hands and stepped to the forefront.


    The white tiger spirit completed its possession in an instant, his muscles swelled, his head was full of blond hair, and a king character mark appeared on his forehead. The palms covered the white hair, like a sharp bladed tiger claw hidden between the palms, and a bright light burst out from his eyes. .


    "Roar!"


    With a loud roar, Dai Mubai''s spirit power suddenly exploded, and the six spirit rings of two yellow, two purple, and two black under his feet followed his footsteps and brazenly rushed into the pool.


    "boom!"


    Dai Mubai''s body was like a meteorite falling from the sky, carrying infinite prestige, very domineering and head-to-head with the turbulent sea.


    At the same time, Seahorse Douluo also moved, and saw his right hand waved, and the waves surged, reaching a height of more than ten meters in an instant, colliding with the beam of light emitted by the Seahorse Sacred Pillar, and then rushing forward with a more violent posture. .


    Faced with this situation, Dai Mubai did not panic, the third spirit ring under his feet lit up, the White Tiger King Kong turned on, and his body expanded once again, regardless of the rushing sea water.


    He kicked his legs and rose into the sky from the waves. When he was about to encounter the light curtain of the Seahorse Sacred Pillar, a white tiger wave of light emitted, and a gap was blasted in the waves.


    This is the force of one person to withstand the bombardment of the waves.


    At this moment, a roar sounded and a five-meter-long seahorse flew out of the waves.


    And this was just the beginning, and then one after another seahorses were thrown into the air, and then fell into a coma.


    Dai Mubai didn''t dare to hurt these seahorses privately. After all, this place was someone''s territory, and it wouldn''t be good if Seahorse Douluo angered him.


    Dai Mubai''s approach is indeed right.


    Seahorse Douluo, standing next to the Seahorse Sacred Pillar, saw Dai Mubai''s movements, and a glimmer of appreciation flashed in his eyes. He had a different kind of affection for Dai Mubai''s practice of knowing how to advance and retreat.


    boom!


    At this moment, in front of the Seahorse Sacred Pillar, a water column soared into the sky, and Dai Mubai''s majestic body was looming in the water column.


    With a long roar, Dai Mubai stepped on the water column, turned his body, and instantly jumped onto the platform where the Seahorse Sacred Pillar was.


    "Yes, not bad. Baihu, the king of beasts, is a martial soul. You have top-level cultivation qualifications. What is rare is that you are still so young. No wonder you are so confident in accepting the test. Well, I announce that you will have the qualification to accept the test. ."


    Seahorse Douluo looked at Dai Mubai with admiration, as if he had seen himself when he was young.


    I think back then, at Dai Mubai''s age, he was also fearless and fearless, but unfortunately, the years are not forgiving!


    "Fatty, it''s your turn." Hu Jiu gave Ma Hongjun a look, indicating that it is time for him to play.


    "Hehe, Brother Nine just take a look, look at me." Ma Hongjun smiled, strode to the side of the pool.


    The Phoenix Martial Spirit possessed his body, and the flames suddenly appeared on his body. A pair of translucent phoenix wings flapped slightly, UU reading www. uukanshu.com The wind blows, and the leaves on the ground move with the wind.


    boom!


    Ma Hongjun made a starting movement. Under the lead of the phoenix wings behind him, his body shot out like a cannonball, and slammed into the waves.


    Ma Hongjun''s approach was similar to Dai Mubai''s, except that he was more savage, possessing a Phoenix Martial Spirit, and his explosive power was stronger than Dai Mubai''s.


    Facing the turbulent waves, Ma Hongjun didn''t evade at all. His whole body was covered with hot flames, like the **** of flames reborn in the fire. The waves hit, and strong white smoke erupted in front of his flames, sizzling.


    However, Ma Hongjun took this opportunity to flap his wings quickly and passed through the waves.


    After each wave, Ma Hongjun traversed the past with hard regrets. In the end, the time to reach the platform was shorter than Dai Mubai''s.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 426 Seahorse Douluo), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 425： Seahorse Douluos suspicion

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    "Yes, yes, it''s another top martial arts soul. If you are on land, your explosive power will probably be stronger." Seahorse Douluo looked at Ma Hongjun with a smile on his face.


    Compared with Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun''s level was indeed a bit lower. If the two were at the same level, maybe his strength was stronger than Dai Mubai.


    "Zhu Qing, it''s your turn!" Seeing Ma Hongjun had rushed to the platform, Hu Jiu winked at Zhu Zhuqing beside him.


    "Um!"


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded, his eyes sharpened instantly, like two sharp daggers.


    I saw her swaying this posture and walking to the edge of the pool, Wuhun possessed her body, and her body changed in an instant, with six long tails hanging behind her back, keeping her balance at all times.


    His face exudes this amazing charm, the coquettish eyes, coupled with the innocent face, is simply intoxicating.


    "Huh, what kind of spirit is this?" When Zhu Zhuqing finished possessing the spirit, Seahorse Douluo was dumbfounded for a while, and he felt that he couldn''t keep up with the times. This time, the spirits of the people who participated in the test were more powerful than each, and each of them was so young, which made him have a foreboding that their assessment level might change unexpectedly later.


    Whoosh!


    Zhu Zhuqing didn''t stop, and with a light touch on the surface of the sea, his body had turned into a vague phantom, like a sharp arrow, quickly approaching the seahorse sacred pillar.


    When she encountered the turbulent waves, she just waved her hand briefly, and a dark knife light flashed, and the sea was cut in half by her. Immediately, Zhu Zhuqing accelerated, crossed the waves, and turned over gently, and the person was already standing. On the platform of the Seahorse Sacred Pillar.


    "Hehe, it''s me!"


    Before Hu Jiu greeted him, Xiao Wu jumped, the spirit possession was completed, the third spirit ring under her feet lit up, and the spirit ability was released instantly, and the speed of advancement was actually faster than Zhu Zhuqing.


    Because Xiao Wu was wearing pink clothes, on the way forward, a pink phantom was left behind by her for a long time.


    With Zhu Zhuqing as an example, Xiao Wu is more relaxed when dealing with the waves. A hand knife is skipped, and the sea water is automatically divided into two halves, as if to make way for her.


    Seeing them coming to the Seahorse Sacred Pillar one after another, and still behaving so relaxed, Seahorse Douluo was silent, he decided to talk less and do more, so as not to talk too much and be seen as surprised by others.


    His Seahorse Douluo also wanted face.


    "Xiao Ao, do you need me to help you?" Hu Jiu turned his head and asked Oscar as he watched Xiao Wu pass by.


    As a food-type spirit master, Hu Jiu certainly knew that among their group of people, this sea in the sea was very easy for everyone else, the only difficulty was Oscar.


    "I, I want to try, Brother Nine, and Rongrong, remember to help me add status." Oscar gritted his teeth and decided to fight!


    "Haha, well, it''s a man, don''t worry, I will be with you this time and **** you!" Tang San patted Oscar''s shoulder twice, expressing encouragement.


    "Ha ha!"


    Hu Jiu and Ning Rongrong looked at each other and started to take action.


    One summoned the Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Tower, and all the blessed spirit abilities were added to Oscar''s body, regardless of whether it was useful to him.


    Strength, agility, soul power, defense, attack, the strongest attributes, a total of six attributes, all increased by 70%.


    Later, Hu Jiu also contributed his violent Hushen.


    At present, his fifth spirit ring has been more than 60,000 years old, and his full attribute increase has reached a staggering 19%, which is only a double the effect. With just this violent ginseng, Hu Jiu is sure. Let Oscar pass through the sea in the sea.


    After taking a bite of the violent ginseng that Hu Jiu handed over, Oscar only felt that his whole body was full of power. At this moment, he even had the illusion that he was a power attack type spirit master.


    "This is too powerful!" A shocked expression flashed across Oscar''s face. He is also a food-type spirit master. Of course, his blessing effect on food is clearer, but no matter what kind of food, there has never been a better food. It¡¯s like Hu Jiu.


    You know, this is a blessing of all attributes, just Hu Jiu''s ginseng, which is almost stronger than the combined effects of all the spirit abilities of Ning Rongrong.


    "There must be a secret in it!"


    This thought flashed through Oscar''s mind for a moment.


    But this idea was quickly extinguished by him.


    He didn''t dare to think too much.


    Yes, he dare not think.


    Coming to the edge of the pool, Oscar did a warm-up exercise, and then roared, as if it would give him some courage.


    "Ahhhhhhh!"


    After making preparations, Oscar closed his eyes and rushed towards the sea regardless of recklessness.


    "Haha!" Behind him, Tang San shook his head amused, then moved his feet and followed Oscar closely.


    With the blessings of Hu Jiu and Ning Rongrong, Oscar''s physical fitness has doubled. In the turbulent waters, he can''t feel how difficult it is.


    After feeling all this, Oscar opened his eyes excitedly, slid his hands, and swam forward strenuously.


    Although the forward speed is not very fast, it is very stable, no matter how big the waves are, he can''t hit him.


    From a distance, you can see that Oscar''s head floats up and down in the sea, approaching the Seahorse Sacred Pillar little by little.


    Behind him, Tang San stepped on an invisible air current, his body was always suspended in mid-air, his eyes always paying attention to this Oscar, escorting him.


    The 100,000-year Blue Silver Emperor''s right leg bone left behind after Ah Yin''s sacrifice gave him the ability to fly. This was a 100,000-year soul bone with a very powerful flying ability. It was easy to pass through the sea.


    A quarter of an hour later, Oscar climbed onto the platform on the Seahorse Sacred Pillar with a face full of sea water, and Tang San followed closely on the platform.


    "We are the only ones left! Let''s go, take the test quickly, or rest early." Hu Jiu hugged Ning Rongrong and stepped into the pool with a relaxed expression.


    With the spirit power running under his feet, the sea is like land to him, except that the land is a bit naughty.


    Facing waves of waves, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Hu Jiu''s body was always undulating with the waves. The distance of several hundred meters in the sea made him feel like walking out of the leisurely courtyard.


    Staring at the last two of Hu Jiu and Ning Rongrong, Seahorse Douluo looked solemn, especially feeling that the unfathomable soul power in Hu Jiu''s body was as deep as the sea, which made him have bad associations. .


    Think about it, too, so many powerful young soul masters suddenly appeared, saying that they weren''t an organization, he was the first to not believe it.


    And there is only one organization on the mainland that can cultivate children with such contact, and that is Wuhun Palace.


    "You are from the Spirit Hall!" Seahorse Douluo''s expression was cold, and the aura of Title Douluo on his body was like everyone else.


    At this moment, Tang San and the others only felt that the surrounding air was filled with lead, pressing heavily on them, making it very difficult to even act.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 427 Seahorse Douluo''s Suspicion), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hang up into a God", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 426： Take the test

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    "Senior, I think you have misunderstood. We have nothing to do with the Spirit Hall. Speaking of which, we still have enemies with the Spirit Hall!" Hu Jiu explained with a smile.


    "You are not from the Spirit Hall?" Seahorse Douluo looked at Hu Jiu and the others with suspicion: "With your talents, apart from the Spirit Hall, I can''t think of any forces that can teach you such an excellent disciple."


    "Hehe, Xiao San, show your martial arts soul to this senior to see!" Hu Jiu turned to look at Tang San, and asked him to show his hammer and come out to see.


    "Yeah!" Tang San opened his left hand without saying a word, and a Clear Sky Hammer with a mysterious pattern appeared in his hand.


    "Senior, this hammer should prove my identity!" Tang San looked at Seahorse Douluo indifferently.


    He didn''t believe it. With Seahorse Douluo''s strength, he still knew the famous Clear Sky Hammer.


    This hammer is enough to prove that his family, at the level of Seahorse Douluo, must have heard about the affairs between the Spirit Hall and Clear Sky Sect.


    "Clear Sky Hammer? Are you a member of the Clear Sky School?" Sure enough, seeing Tang San''s Clear Sky Hammer, Seahorse Douluo suddenly guessed Tang San''s identity.


    But one thing he guessed wrong, Tang San was not from the Clear Sky School. But this does not affect his explanation.


    "Hehe, there''s me, and me! Look at my Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda." Ning Rongrong laughed and summoned her Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda and shook in front of Seahorse Douluo.


    "Introduction, she is the only heir of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, and it is impossible to join the Martial Soul Palace." Hu Jiudan explained with a smile.


    "This..." Seahorse Douluo looked at Tang San and Ning Rongrong hesitantly, quietly dispelling a little doubt in his heart.


    "Senior, if this is not enough, please look at our spirit again." Dai Mubai also stood up and released his spirit again.


    "I am Dai Mubai, heir to the Royal Family of the Star Luo Empire, Wuhun Baihu!"


    Immediately afterwards, Zhu Zhuqing also stood up and said faintly: "Wuhun Nether Cat, the Nether Clan of the Star Luo Empire."


    "Okay, can''t I believe it?" Seahorse Douluo sighed helplessly. Although he was far away on Seagod Island and didn''t pay much attention to matters on the mainland, he still knew something about some famous forces.


    Like Tang San and Ning Rongrong sitting in the upper three sects, as well as the family of Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing, they have heard of it, and it is impossible for people who know these forces to join the Martial Soul Palace.


    So he just doubted it for nothing.


    "Senior, in fact, the reason why we people can get together is because we are classmates of an academy. It''s just that the academy is relatively low-key, so its reputation is not obvious." Tang San explained.


    "Yes, two years ago, we also represented Shrek Academy in the Continent Advanced Soul Master Academy Elite Competition, and won the championship. If you ask about this kind of thing, we won''t lie to you." Dai Mu Bai also reacted.


    It seemed that the people on Seagod Island hated the Martial Spirit Hall, and they didn''t know how they had a conflict.


    "Okay, tell me now, what is your purpose for coming here?" Seahorse Douluo looked at them with piercing eyes: "You won''t tell me that you admire Seagod Island and want to join us, right? "


    "Improve strength, what''s the explanation for such a simple question?" Hu Jiubai gave Seahorse Douluo a glance.


    He was so polite to this Seahorse Douluo, with his strength, here on Seagod Island, the only one who was afraid of was Bo Saixi, and the others were not afraid.


    After all, compared with Title Douluo, he is only one soul ring behind. If it is really possible to fight, it doesn''t matter who loses and who wins!


    "At our current age, it is impossible to improve our strength in a short time. Therefore, we found Seagod Island. After all, we are not from any power. As long as we can improve our strength, even if we join Seagod Island, nothing."


    In Hu Jiu''s heart, he really thought that way, thinking that Seagod Island, an organization with a firm belief, is very suitable for receiving. Otherwise, Wuhundian would not always covet Seagod Island.


    This is a great power that is not lost to the Wuhun Palace.


    And he held the Seagod''s Heart in his hand. As long as the process went smoothly, the Seagod Island would be named Hu in the future.


    "Hmph, I hope you are right, otherwise, even if I fight for my life, I will make you look good." Hearing Hu Jiu''s explanation, Seahorse Douluo''s expression eased.


    If it¡¯s like what they said, it¡¯s really a bargain for Poseidon Island. After all, each of these people outside is a genius-like figure. If Poseidon Island hadn¡¯t had the rules of Poseidon Island, maybe it would have been long ago. They were ecstatically served as guests.


    But thinking of his cold face just now, Seahorse Douluo also got up proudly, and suddenly couldn''t hold his face down.


    "Let''s get started, which one will come first?" So, Seahorse Douluo just pretended to be official and urged them to quickly accept the test.


    "I come!"


    Dai Mubai was still the first one to stand up. Although the nine elder brothers and elder brothers usually shouted, in his heart, he was the eldest brother of everyone.


    Like an unknown situation undergoing a test, of course he has to find out the bottom for his brothers and sisters first.


    Seeing that they had decided on the candidate, Seahorse Douluo was not polite. He put his hands on his chest with a pious face, and a faint blue light slowly flowed between his palms.


    When the blue light burst into light, the Seahorse Sacred Pillar in front of him finally reacted, and the blue light ball in front of Seahorse Douluo seemed to meet an invisible silk thread. It instantly broke away from both hands and flew in front of the Seahorse Sacred Pillar. Submerge.


    In an instant, the entire seahorse sacred pillar burst out with a dazzling blue light. The strange text on the sacred pillar seemed to be charged, filling in from bottom to top, one by one, like small tadpoles, the text began to swim slowly. Slowly, the whole seahorse sacred pillar exudes this strange aura, majestic and sacred.


    Turning around, Seahorse Douluo faced Dai Mubai, stretched out his hand and pointed at him, and a blue beam of light instantly dropped on the seahorse sacred pillar, covering Dai Mubai''s whole body.


    Dai Mubai looked at this beam of light blankly, and read www. Uukanshu.com don''t know what''s the use.


    The next moment, the beam of light seemed to have scanned Dai Mubai''s body, and the color began to change, from blue to sea, but from white to yellow.


    The yellow then changed to purple, and finally became black.


    The black beam of light instantly merged with the seahorse sacred pillar behind him, and the peculiar text on the seahorse sacred pillar was also infested into black.


    "boom!"


    The seahorse sacred pillar quickly shot out the flow channel black light, instantly forming a peculiar hexagonal symbol at the center of Dai Mubai''s eyebrows.


    "It''s actually the Black Sixth Test. Should I say that he has good aptitude, or is he bad luck!" Seahorse Douluo was beating his eyebrows, almost unable to maintain his expression.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 428 is tested), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hang up into a God", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 427： Proud Ning Rongrong

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    Seeing the six-pointed star light printed on Dai Mubai''s forehead, Seahorse Douluo''s expression was complicated.


    This was the sixth black level test. At first, the test he accepted was only black level thinking, and it was two levels worse than Dai Mubai. Doesn''t that mean that Dai Mubai''s potential is higher than him.


    Here, Dai Mubai was already receiving the specific content of the Sixth Black Level Examination.


    These messages were all about Poseidon¡¯s test. Suddenly, all kinds of information flooded his mind, and Dai Mubai almost couldn''t react.


    After taking a look at Hu Jiu and the others and giving them a safe message, Dai Mubai finally couldn''t help it. There was no time to say a word. He quickly stepped back and left the position of receiving the test. He sat cross-legged and closed. The upper eyes began to digest the information they had just received.


    "Senior, what''s going on! What happened to Boss Dai?" Ma Hongjun stepped forward and asked anxiously.


    Although he and Dai Mubai usually fight and quarrel, there is absolutely nothing to say about feelings.


    "It''s okay, you know, the tests given by Lord Poseidon also have different levels. Your partner has obtained the black level six tests. The test levels are from low to high. They are white level, yellow level, and purple level. Black-level assessment and red top-level assessment."


    "And each level will be subdivided into seven sub-levels. The black level six exams are already very difficult, alas!"


    Having said this, Seahorse Douluo couldn''t help but sighed.


    Lord Seagod is going to force these land spirit masters to death! If it is a native-born Sea Spirit Master, although the Black Level Sixth Exam is still difficult, there is still hope to pass, but the land spirit master, Seahorse Douluo can only haha.


    "It''s really so difficult?" Seeing Seahorse Douluo''s sigh, Ma Hongjun sighed, involuntarily questioning his brother''s worry.


    "It''s not difficult, but very difficult!" Seahorse Douluo shook his head, "Because you are not a sea spirit master, Lord Seagod''s test will be stricter. His test is the sixth black level test, that is to say, he has Six tests can be passed, and each test must be completed within one year."


    "What will happen if the test is not completed within a year?" Ma Hongjun asked.


    "Hmph, the result is that the assessment failed naturally, and then I stayed here. Don''t think about running away. Your only hope now is to try hard to pass the test. Seeing that the hexagonal mark is not there, that is both glory and restraint. But if a test is not completed after a year, Lord Seagod will execute his sentence."


    Seahorse Douluo said coldly, and Dai Mubai couldn''t help but feel pity.


    "Okay, don''t explain, Fatty, you''re the next one." Hu Jiu waved his hand. He didn''t expect that Seahorse Douluo had hidden the stubborn attributes.


    "Why, do you have to accept the test?" Seahorse Douluo frowned and asked. The reason why he explained it for so long was that he wanted to dispel the idea of ??them continuing to accept the test, but he didn''t expect that these people would not listen to his words at all.


    "Of course, this is a good opportunity to improve our strength. We won''t give up." Hu Jiu looked at Seahorse Douluo firmly. No one can stop himself from accepting the test. This is the inheritance of the Seagod''s position, and the fool refused.


    "Okay, okay, let''s continue!" Seahorse Douluo''s expression changed, feeling that his kindness had fed the donkey liver and lungs, his expression instantly faded, and he decided to leave them alone.


    "Come on, stop the ink, I also want a test as difficult as Boss Dai." As Dai Mubai''s brother, he wants to share the adversity with him.


    boom!


    A blue light shone on Ma Hongjun, and his test began.


    The result was exactly what Ma Hongjun wanted. His test level was the same as Dai Mubai''s, and he was also a black level six test.


    After Ma Hongjun, Oscar also accepted the test, and his test was also the sixth black level test.


    All three of them were Black Level Six Exams, but Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun, and Oscar were so happy. Although I don''t know whether the Black Level Six Exams are good or not, the three brothers are all at the same level, which is very satisfying.


    Dai Mubai and the three were happy, but Seahorse Douluo couldn''t. The surprise brought to him by these people today was more than the surprise he had in the past few decades.


    I thought he already looked at these people high, but he didn''t expect it to be enough. These are three black level six tests. It is good for ordinary people to take a yellow level test. The purple level is a genius, and the black level is a lot better. I haven''t seen it in years.


    "Let me come!" Ning Rongrong felt that the way of accepting the test was very interesting. After the Oscar was completed, he immediately jumped in front of Seahorse Douluo, beckoning him to start quickly with a look of expectation.


    Seahorse Douluo didn''t hesitate, and immediately gave her a ray of light. He didn''t believe it anymore, each of these people was a genius.


    boom!


    The light reflected on Ning Rongrong''s body changed rapidly, and soon changed from white to yellow, then from yellow to purple, and finally realized that the black did not stop.


    Under Seahorse Douluo''s staring eyes, the lines on the Seahorse Sacred Pillar were still climbing up at a glance, and soon, as a little red appeared, the beam of light rose into the sky, emitting a dazzling red glow.


    The blood-red color was like a sharp sword piercing the sky, and the originally blue sky was instantly infiltrated into blood red.


    This movement shocked almost everyone on Seagod Island. At the same time, the Title Douluo next to the other six sacred pillars looked up at the sky, and they turned their incredible gazes towards the seahorse sacred pillar.


    Top seven exams!


    Oh my God, this level of assessment seems to have not been seen in a hundred years!


    In the center of Seagod Island, stood a majestic temple. In the temple, a pair of majestic and charming eyes opened with this red light, and there was a hint of surprise and surprise in those eyes.


    The body that hadn''t moved for decades stood up slowly, revealing the surprisingly beautiful face on that side. UU reading www.uuk¨¡nshu.com


    A red seven-pointed star shot at Ning Rongrong''s forehead, forming a peculiar symbol. The appearance of this symbol gave Ning Rongrong, who was originally like a fairy, a noble aura.


    "Top seven tests, how is this possible?" Seahorse Douluo looked at Ning Rongrong with a dull expression, repeating impossible words.


    "How can it be impossible? My family Rongrong is amazing. If you don''t have enough time, you have to get a top eight test to show you." Hu Jiu rolled his eyes and expressed dissatisfaction with Seahorse Douluo''s fuss.


    "Yeah, I actually had the seventh test, one more test than Boss Dai, hehe, so happy!" Ning Rongrong just woke up, a series of silver bell-like laughter rang, and at the end, he was triumphant. Looking at Dai Mubai''s trio, showing off her test level.


    "Senior, what is the top seven tests, can you explain it to us?" Looking at Seahorse Douluo''s shocked eyes, Tang San raised his head and asked.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (the proud Ning Rongrong in Chapter 429), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hang up into a God", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 428： Alarmed Posey

    "The difficulty of the top seven exams is at least one level higher than that of the black six exams. But in the assessments I know, as long as this top-level assessment appears, it will definitely be completed. Succeeded."


    Seahorse Douluo''s arrogant expression disappeared instantly, watching Ning Rongrong''s eyes look respectful and polite.


    "In other words, Rongrong''s assessment must pass?" Xiao Wu asked excitedly.


    "Well, that''s right, those who pass the top test have the opportunity to inherit the position of Seagod Island." Said this, Seahorse Douluo turned around and actually bowed to Ning Rongrong and said respectfully: "Excuse me. Miss, can I be fortunate enough to know your full name?"


    "Oh, my name is Ning Rongrong, senior, what''s wrong with you?" Ning Rongrong asked in surprise.


    "It''s an honor to be your examiner. If you have any needs on the island, please be sure to find me, and I will do my best to solve the trouble for you." Seahorse Douluo said excitedly.


    This is a top-level test. As long as this little girl passes the test, her status on the Seagod Island will be the same as that of the Great Entrepreneur.


    "Ah, the difference in this different treatment is too great!" Looking at the faces of Seahorse Douluo that instantly changed, the three of Dai Mubai looked incredible.


    "Yeah, this is too unfair, I want the top seven exams too." Oscar shouted.


    Seahorse Douluo calmly shook his head: "The Seagod test can only be carried out once in a lifetime. You have no chance."


    With the emergence of the top seven tests, Seahorse Douluo''s mentality also swelled, even the black level six tests looked down upon.


    Next, Zhu Zhuqing came to Seahorse Douluo with a calm expression and signaled that he could start.


    "Top seven tests, top seven tests..." Behind them, Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong whispered to Zhu Zhuqing, hoping that she could accept a difficult test.


    By now, they also understand that the more difficult the test, the more benefits they will get after the test is completed in the future. In this way, they certainly hope that their sisters will be tested more severely.


    As for the higher the test level, the higher the test, which they selectively ignored.


    When he raised his hand, Seahorse Douluo turned on Zhu Zhuqing''s Seagod''s Light, but he shook his head in his heart and wanted the top seven exams. How could this be possible? It was a great blessing to meet one.


    At this time, Hu Jiu''s eyes became more serious. Zhu Zhuqing now is different from the original. After eating his evolved ginseng, Zhu Zhuqing¡¯s martial spirit has evolved and its potential is greatly improved. The test must be higher, but I don¡¯t know it is six. The test is still seven.


    boom!


    The red light illuminates the sky again, and sure enough, Zhu Zhuqing''s test has changed, and it is also the top seven tests.


    Seeing this scene, Hu Jiu smiled satisfied, but Seahorse Douluo was completely lost, muttering to himself, how is it possible, how is it possible...


    "Haha, am I also the top seven exam!" Zhu Zhuqing stood up satisfied and showed a charming smile to Hu Jiu.


    I knew my talent, if it hadn''t been for Hu Jiu to let her ghost cat evolve into a nine-life cat, it is estimated that her test would not be as good as Dai Mubai and Oscar.


    This can be seen from the previous practice speed.


    "Why Rongrong and Zhuqing are taller than us, you say, Lord Seagod is not a girl, he is an old snakeskin!" Ma Hongjun muttered, carrying Seahorse Douluo on his back.


    "What the hell?" Tang San gave the fat man a blank look, and said angrily: "I think this test is based on our talents. If you don''t believe it, let''s keep watching."


    While they were talking about it, the people of the other six sacred pillars almost couldn¡¯t help it. What¡¯s going on, it¡¯s another top-level seven test. If they couldn¡¯t leave the sacred pillars they guarded, they would all come over regardless of their status. Let''s see what happens.


    This scene also happened in the temple in the center of Seagod Island. Bo Saixi stared at the sky blankly, his eyes seemed to have traveled through the space, seeing everything that happened on the Seahorse Sacred Pillar.


    ¡­


    "Quick, quickly, it''s my turn." Xiao Wu jumped up to Seahorse Douluo, urging her impatiently.


    She is very curious about what kind of test she will get with her talent.


    You know, she was born as a soul beast, and when she became a human, she was born with full soul power. In addition, Hu Jiu also allowed her spirit to evolve once. In terms of potential, she is definitely the highest among these people.


    Hu Jiu was also looking forward to this scene, but compared to Xiao Wu, he was looking forward to Tang San more. He wanted to see what Tang San''s true test level was without Seagod''s Heart.


    boom!


    The same blood-red cloud pierced the sky.


    At this moment, not only was the title Douluo of the Seven Sacred Pillars numb, even Bo Saixi felt like he had seen it before.


    At this time, she couldn''t help but came to the Seahorse Sacred Pillar, hiding quietly on the side, watching Xiao Wu and the others tightly.


    For the top seven tests, this was the third one. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she would definitely not believe the scene she saw before her.


    "Haha, sure enough, I am also a top seven exam!" Xiao Wu jumped up triumphantly, pulling Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing in circles.


    But the three of Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun, and Oscar were shocked. They felt that they were a bit unable to take the Black Level Sixth Exam.


    Among the eight people, although there are still Hu Jiu and Tang San who have not accepted the test, they know from their talents that they are not worse than Xiao Wu and the others, and it is possible that they are even stronger. Therefore, the three of them are the worst one. Batch.


    "Little San, come on!"


    Hu Jiu and Tang San looked at each other, stretched out their hands and pushed him, letting him take the test first.


    The best player, of course, has to play last.


    Tang San came to Seahorse Douluo silently, looking forward to what kind of test he would accept.


    Seahorse Douluo numbly gave him a beam of Seagod''s light, and he would no longer want to speak, lest he would slap him in the face. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    boom!


    The Seagod''s light instantly changed in front of Seahorse Douluo, from white to yellow, from yellow to purple, and finally over black, bursting with a bleeding red light.


    "The top seven exams, it''s the top seven exams again, it''s **** it!" Seahorse Douluo cursed inwardly, hesitated, and then simply gave Hu Jiu a light of the Seagod.


    Among this group of people today, there is no doubt that Hu Jiu is the actual leader of the team, and he still has this vision.


    He wanted to see what kind of test Hu Jiu would accept.


    The blue light permeated, and Hu Jiu felt a warm feeling in his body, as if being illuminated by the sea god''s light would be of great benefit to him.


    Bathed in the blue light, I waited for a while, but the light in front of Hu Jiu did not change. At first glance, it was still blue, but the blue light became stronger and stronger.


    7017k

 Chapter 429： Hu 9s fear

    "What''s the situation?" Seeing that the Seagod''s light that Hu Jiu received did not change the light like the others, Xiao Wu and the others were taken aback and turned to look at Seahorse Douluo. For this, he is the expert. what!


    "I..." Seahorse Douluo opened his mouth, not knowing how to speak.


    He doesn''t know what the situation is, he hasn''t encountered it before, and today is really a wicked one.


    While Seahorse Douluo was meditating, Hu Jiu changed. The beam of light that had been blue just now flashed quickly. The colors of blue, white, yellow, and purple were always changing alternately. This peculiar color is dazzling.


    But the magic pattern on the seahorse sacred pillar quickly filled, the energy of the riot, instantly filled the entire sacred pillar, and then turned into an astonishing red, rising into the sky.


    Oooh!


    At this moment, as if the world was shaking, it was visible to the eyes, and it was full of red light.


    At the same time, the other six sacred pillars also shined with this light, plus the seahorse sacred pillars where Hu Jiu and others were located, it was a total of seven sacred pillars.


    The seven pillars of light attract each other and gather together in the sky.


    clang!


    At this moment, it was as if the world had begun to open, and everything had revived, and a golden brilliance appeared in the primitive darkness, like the first light.


    Everyone''s thinking seems to have stopped at this moment, and what shines in their minds is that golden brilliance.


    This light was rendered to the extreme. In everyone''s hearts, what was immersed in was majesty and grandeur, which seemed to be the incarnation of Lord Seagod.


    Involuntarily, everyone on Seagod Island knelt to the ground, facing where the golden brilliance had fallen.


    In the end, this ray of light shot into Hu Jiu''s eyebrows quickly like a meteor.


    In the next moment, he only felt that a huge amount of information suddenly appeared in his mind. Fortunately, Hu Jiu had the ability to control distraction. At the moment when the information appeared, all his thoughts began to split and he accepted the information for him.


    In his mind, the golden light occupies the entire sea of ??consciousness. Under such circumstances, Hu Jiu just felt a cool feeling in his mind.


    Especially the six soul bones in the body were used more smoothly, as if the light had straightened out the meridians for him, subtly turning the soul bone into a part of the body.


    call!


    After immersing for a long time, Hu Jiu finally woke up, his eyes flickered, and the golden encumbrance that permeated the whole body quickly faded, and finally a trident mark with golden brilliance was formed at the center of Hu Jiu''s brow.


    The faint mark of the trident made Hu Jiu look more noble. Dai Mubai and others only felt that Hu Jiuming was standing in front of them, but they had a feeling of overlooking the common people.


    Fortunately, this feeling just passed away in a flash, otherwise, Dai Mubai and the others thought that Hu Jiu had changed.


    "Senior, this is gold, black represents the black level assessment, and red represents the top level assessment, then what level of assessment is gold?" Tang San asked curiously.


    Sure enough, he knew that Hu Jiu would always be Hu Jiu, no matter what he did, he was better than them.


    "I don''t know." Seahorse Douluo stared blankly at the trident mark on Hu Jiu''s forehead, with a pious expression on his face without blinking his eyes.


    "What a beautiful trident mark, this is too beautiful!" Ning Rongrong couldn''t help but came to Hu Jiu and stretched out his finger, trying to touch the mark on his forehead.


    "Haha, it really is the Seagod''s Nine Trials, this time the position of the Seagod is considered stable." Hu Jiu showed a satisfied smile on his face, this is the position of the Seagod!


    Compared with other gods, what Hu Jiu liked most was the position of the sea god. You must know that in the Douluo Continent, the area of ??the ocean is larger than that of the land, and the species are also richer than the land.


    After all, after becoming a god, the strength of the gods depends largely on faith, and how can the gods on the land compare to the ocean!


    Therefore, he didn''t like other gods, including Tang San''s Asura God, he didn''t like him.


    "Aren''t you an examiner, why don''t you know?" Xiao Wu looked at Seahorse Douluo reluctantly, asking him to come up with an explanation.


    This is something that concerns Hu Jiu, how can I not know.


    "I!..." Seahorse Douluo felt aggrieved, if it wasn''t for Xiao Wu who was also a top seven exam, he would have to scold him.


    "Yes, you can explain it clearly to us!" Ning Rongrong also came to Seahorse Douluo, with his hands on his hips, and asked fiercely.


    "Don''t embarrass him. He really doesn''t know. This is the first time this situation has occurred in history. Let me explain it to you!"


    At this time, a distant voice came. This voice seemed to come from outside the sky, elegant and beautiful.


    When the last word of the voice entered the ears of everyone, Hu Jiu and the others had a flower in front of them. They only felt that the surrounding space seemed to be distorted, and then a red figure appeared in front of everyone.


    This figure is not tall, just like Xiao Wu, very tall and long legs, plus a petite figure, more like a little girl.


    A bright red robe, sea-blue shawl and long hair, and a noble and elegant temperament, people feel that they can only be seen from a distance and cannot be profaned.


    It was Bossie who came here.


    "It''s a peerless Douluo, it''s really amazing!" The moment he saw Bo Saixi, Hu Jiu''s expression condensed. He didn''t even notice how Bo Saixi appeared just now.


    You know, with his ability to perceive, coupled with the void walk that succeeded in the promotion, he has a strong sense of space, but he couldn''t find out how Posesi appeared.


    This shows that Posey''s strength is stronger than him, and more than one.


    "See the Great Sacrifice!" Seahorse Douluo hurriedly bowed and saluted after seeing Bo Saixi appear.


    "I''m sorry, Majesty, the subordinates failed to complete the guidance of Lord Poseidon, please give me punishment.


    A gentle smile appeared on Posey''s face: "It''s not to blame you, it''s normal that you don''t know this situation."


    Having said this, Po Saixi''s gaze was fixed on Hu Jiu, looking at the golden trident mark on his body, a strange light was revealed in his eyes.


    "Finally appeared, young man, I have waited for you for more than a hundred years, and now I have finally waited for you."


    "Um, I didn''t mean it." Hu Jiu was still guessing how strong Bo Saixi was. Hearing her words, he replied smoothly.


    "Hehe, funny young man, can you tell me where you came from?" Posey blinked his beautiful eyes and asked with a smile.


    "I, my name is Hu Jiu. I don''t have any background. If I don''t make a mistake, I should be from Seagod Island in the future." Hu Jiu recovered, and was a little immersed in Bo Saixi''s amazing face.


    It''s so beautiful. I didn''t expect that Posey was so beautiful. Compared with Xiao Wu and the others, Posey was more mature, like a ripe peach, exuding amazing temptation.


    7017k

 Chapter 430： The test begins

    "Haha, little guy, you are very funny." Hearing Hu Jiu''s words, Po Saixi was taken aback, and then a charming smile appeared on his face.


    Yes, this little guy is the heir of Lord Poseidon. In the future, the entire Poseidon Island will belong to him. There is nothing wrong with saying that it is the people of Poseidon Island.


    After returning to his senses, Bo Saixi waved his hand and said to Hu Jiu: "You have accepted the top nine tests, or the Nine Tests of the Sea God. This is the test given to you by Lord Sea God. I hope you can complete it with your heart."


    "Well, I will." Even without Posey''s reminder, he would try to do it.


    Not to mention how powerful the Seagod is, it is worthy of Hu Jiu''s hard work to say that he can live forever after becoming a god.


    "Very good!" Bo Saixi nodded, and then said to Seahorse Douluo: "Eurasian, give my order. From this moment on, the eight people in front of you will be the distinguished guests of Seagod Island. They must do their best for any needs. Satisfaction, there must be no negligence."


    "Yes!" Seahorse Douluo bowed in response.


    "I hope you don''t let me down." Bo Saixi''s eyes swept across the faces of Tang San and the others, and finally took a deep look at Hu Jiu, then turned around and disappeared instantly.


    "The strength of this great worshiper is so strong, just the leaked breath makes people feel trembling, it''s terrible." After Bo Saixi left, Ma Hongjun muttered to himself.


    "Of course, the Great Enshrined Master is the ninety-ninth level Peerless Douluo. In this world, there are fewer than five fingers in the world with the same strength as her." Seahorse Douluo said proudly.


    "It''s really strong." No one can deny this.


    Hu Jiu turned to Haima Douluo and said, "Senior, please help us arrange a residence. I can''t wait to start the test."


    On this day, he did wait for a long time, not to mention, just a **** bestowed spirit ring is worth looking forward to.


    "Okay, distinguished guests, please come with me." Haima Douluo respectfully gestured to Hu Jiu and the others, leading them to the other side of the sea.


    Under the leadership of Haima Douluo, Hu Jiu and others came to a small city.


    "Everyone, there are seven cities in Poseidon Island. This city is Seahorse City under my protection. In front is the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. You can rest here for a while, and I will arrange someone to take care of your life later. Trivia."


    When Hu Jiu and the others entered the City Lord''s Mansion, Seahorse Douluo gave them a brief introduction to the rules of Sea God Island, and then left with interest.


    As a guardian, he cannot leave the Seahorse Sacred Pillar for too long.


    This time, if it hadn''t been for the order of the great worship, he would not leave the Seahorse Sacred Pillar easily.


    The City Lord''s Mansion is not very big, but the room Seahorse Douluo arranged for them is not bad. In addition to a bedroom for each person, there is also a huge living room.


    "It''s very nice here. I didn''t expect the Seagod Island we came to have such a good treatment. Brother Nine is really amazing." Oscar lay comfortably on the sofa in the living room and said with admiration.


    Everyone knows who is able to get such a good treatment.


    Had it not been for Hu Jiu who had accepted the Sea God''s Nine Tests, I am afraid they would not have received such a good treatment.


    "Hehe, don''t patronize and enjoy, don''t forget, what is our purpose here." Hu Jiubai gave Oscar a glance.


    "Yes, compared to the information that everyone has received the test, since it is called the top test, it will definitely not let us pass easily, and we are not sea spirit masters, the test will leave us in a shorter time, we still You have to work hard." Tang San said seriously.


    "Yes, judging from that Seahorse Douluo''s expression, our test will not be easy. Let''s discuss it and see how to pass the test!" Dai Mubai interjected.


    "My first test is to cross the Seagod''s Light, how about you?" Xiao Wu looked at Hu Jiu, she didn''t want to be separated from Hu Jiu!


    "Yeah, mine is also the light that travels through the Seagod, hehe, it seems that our test is the same." Ning Rongrong said happily.


    "Yes, mine is also the light that passes through the Seagod." Dai Mubai, Oscar, Ma Hongjun and others also nodded.


    "Xiao Jiu, what is your test?" After that, everyone''s eyes focused on Hu Jiu.


    "Mine is the same, but my test is double crossing." Hu Jiu smiled.


    Zhu Zhuqing said: "The first assessment. Cross the light of the sea god. Climb the 136 steps before the forbidden area of ??Shanghai God Island. You can exit halfway, and the time limit is one year."


    "Haha, I am a black level six exam, I only need to climb one hundred and eight steps." Ma Hongjun said happily.


    "Fatty man, what are you happy about? Don''t you feel ashamed? Xiao Wu and the girls have to climb one hundred and thirty-six steps. You are only one hundred and eight. Are you embarrassed?" Dai Mubai disgusted Looking at Ma Hongjun, it feels so embarrassing.


    "Haha, Boss Dai, if you are not convinced, you can also climb one hundred and thirty-six steps. It''s not that you can''t climb more. Anyway, we are one, and we must complete the task together at that time." Hu Jiu smiled Said.


    "Hey! This is a good way!" The three Xiao Wu''s eyes lit up: "Fatty, you are men, shouldn''t you be inferior to our women!"


    "How is it possible? It will be one hundred and thirty-six steps soon. It''s just a trivial thing." Ma Hongjun flushed his neck and patted his stomach twice. This is related to the dignity of a man, and he can''t say anything. Give up!


    "Xiao Jiu, how about you, double the test, is it two hundred and seventy-two steps?" Tang San asked Hu Jiu thoughtfully.


    "Hehe, it''s not that simple." Hu Jiu curled his lips and read: "The first assessment. Cross the double sea god''s light. Climb the first 333 steps of the Shanghai Shendao Forbidden Land You can withdraw halfway and the time limit is one year."


    "It doesn''t seem to be double, three times is about the same." Tang San and the others opened their mouths in surprise.


    "Haha, maybe our Lord Seagod doesn''t know how to count!" Hu Jiu teased.


    In fact, given his physical fitness, this task was not difficult for him, but Hu Jiu didn''t want to complete it so quickly. After all, what he lacks now is time. I remember that in the original work, Bo Saixi still wanted Tang Santong to fail the test.


    In order to reduce the trouble, he decided not to waste every test time. With his cultivation speed, one year''s time can also increase by at least two levels. In this way, it would be only four or five years to reach the ninety-nine level. Only time.


    At that time, Tang San and others had grown up, even if they pushed Seagod Island horizontally, Bo Saixi couldn''t help him.


    There was no word for a night, and early the next morning, Hu Jiu and others gathered together vigorously, and under the leadership of a purple-clothed sea spirit master, they came to the forbidden area of ??Sea God Island.


    7017k

 Chapter 431： Level 1

    "Isn''t it about going to the forbidden area? Why did he agree to take us in so easily?" Dai Mubai was puzzled when he saw the Purple Clothes Sea Spirit Master readily agree to take them to the forbidden area.


    "What''s this, don''t forget, we have a mark on our foreheads. This is both a privilege and a restriction. Since we can be so relieved, it proves that they have this confidence." Tang San said indifferently.


    No matter what the facts are, anyway, people like them don''t have any bad thoughts on Seagod Island. If they want to gain strength, they should pay something.


    And judging from the attitude of the great worshipper yesterday towards them, especially towards Hu Jiu, Seagod Island would not treat them like that.


    What''s more, he had heard some secrets from Hu Jiu''s mouth. This Seagod test is related to the position of God. If Hu Jiu passes the test in the future, the road to becoming a **** will be unimpeded. At that time, I am afraid the entire Seagod Island. All listen to him.


    "Hehe, don''t think about it so much, when you are suffering, do you really think that the Seagod test is here to play?" Hu Jiu said jokingly.


    He wanted to see what it was like when Dai Mubai and others suffered.


    This is much more difficult than the previous training in the academy.


    "Everyone, the journey to the forbidden area is a little far away, do you see how we got there?" At this moment, the purple-clothed sea spirit master who led them respectfully looked at Hu Jiu.


    He had been ordered long ago, everything must follow the advice of the owner of the golden trident.


    As a believer of Lord Poseidon, the trident has a very special meaning. It is Lord Poseidon¡¯s martial soul and his weapon.


    And Hu Jiu could have Lord Seagod''s trident as a mark, even without the above instructions, he did not dare to neglect.


    "Speed ??up, we can keep up." Hu Jiu smiled.


    He also knew the level of this purple-clothed sea soul master, he was a soul sage of more than seventy levels, and with their strength, it was no problem to keep up with the speed of this soul sage.


    "OK!"


    Hearing what Hu Jiu said, the purple-clothed sea spirit master didn''t ask much, only to see his spirit power transferred, the martial spirit possession was completed, and seven spirit rings flashed under his feet.


    One white, one yellow, three purple, and two black. This is a standard civilian soul master!


    The so-called civilian spirit masters are those who don''t have the resources to have the best spirit ring configuration. This kind of spirit masters generally hunt spirit rings on their own without relying on human help.


    You know, human spirit masters of the same level, compared with spirit beasts, are naturally weak in strength, especially in the early stages of growth, without the help of a teacher, it will be difficult to obtain an excellent spirit ring.


    As a result, if one step is slow, the strength will be worse.


    This Soul Sage''s martial soul is a marine martial soul that Hu Jiu and the others don''t know. After the martial soul possesses the body, it has small scales on his body, gray, and even his face is ugly.


    After completing the possession of the spirit, the spirit master nodded to Hu Jiu and the others, his figure flashed, and he moved forward first.


    His walking style is a bit strange, his feet are still, as if something is dragging him away, and his forward speed is not slow.


    In this way, at first glance, it used spirit abilities, and it was also very suitable for the sea. But it''s worse on land.


    Sure enough, although I don''t know what type of soul master this soul master is, Ma Hongjun, Oscar, and Ning Rongrong who are not good at speed can easily catch up.


    As for Hu Jiu and Tang San, it would be even easier, if they didn''t know the way to the forbidden area, or they would have arrived earlier.


    At the beginning, the Purple Clothes Sea Spirit Master was worried that they would not be able to keep up, but after walking for a while, when he looked back, he almost took a breath.


    Hu Jiu and Tang San didn''t say anything, one took a stroll in the void and drove up like a stroll in a leisurely courtyard, and the other was a ghostly body with heavy afterimages, pulling the wind extremely.


    Behind them, Zhu Zhuqing and Xiao Wu, two agile attack type spirit masters, were illusory, as if they were about to go with the wind in the next moment.


    Behind them were Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun. They were like giant bears driving a mountain, running all the way, shaking with a big earthquake.


    Only the last Oscar and Ning Rongrong were a bit close, but they were not weak. The two got a violent ginseng at Hu Jiu''s place, and all attributes instantly doubled.


    At this moment, the purple-clothed sea spirit master was really convinced, he deserved to be the person chosen by Lord Seagod, and his strength was powerful.


    It is almost two hundred miles from Seahorse City to the forbidden area. If it is a normal walking speed, it will take at least two days to reach it, but the group of people are spirit masters, and under their full strength, it only takes an hour to reach the destination.


    When everyone passed through a dense forest, the lead purple-clothed sea spirit master stopped.


    The eye-catching scene makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    This is an island surrounded by sea water. Under the shimmering sea water, the sun is shining, making the whole island like a fairyland.


    At the top of the island, a huge building like white jade stands proudly. From their perspective, only one corner of the building can be seen.


    "Is this the forbidden land?" Ning Rongrong asked happily.


    If it is to be tested in such a beautiful place, even if it is a little tired, she is willing.


    "Yes, this is the forbidden area of ??our Seagod Island. The mountain in front is the real Seagod Island, which can also be called an island in the sea. The Seagod Temple dedicated to Lord Seagod is on it." The Purple-clothed Sea Spirit Master said respectfully.


    After a period of rushing, this sea spirit master had already seen the strength of Hu Jiu and the others, and then referred to their ages to convince them of their future prospects, and treated them more respectfully.


    "Those steps ahead are where we conduct the assessment, right?" Hu Jiu raised his eyes and asked.


    These steps are obviously the steps to climb the Shanghai Temple. UU Reading uses this as an assessment, which is really interesting!


    It feels like the entrance examination when entering the Xian Family School.


    "Yes, this is the place for you to conduct the assessment. There are a thousand and one steps in the forbidden area of ??Sea God Island. If you want to try the test, you can try it." The purple-clothed sea spirit master nodded and said.


    "I''m coming!" A trace of contempt flashed in Dai Mubai''s eyes. Although knowing that these steps are not as simple as they seem, he believes that it will not be difficult for him.


    "Hold on!" Seeing Dai Mubai''s movements, the Purple-clothed Sea Spirit Master hurriedly stopped: "Dear guests, when you try to test, don''t be in front of you. If you can''t bear it, just step back quickly and everyone will It will not be damaged, otherwise it will be very dangerous."


    "Thanks for the reminder, we will pay attention." Tang San smiled and nodded, his eyes were a little eager to try.


    Dai Mubai and Tang San looked at each other with a smile, and then rushed up the steps at the same time.


    7017k

 Chapter 432： God bestowed spirit ring

    oom!


    Dai Mubai and Tang San just ascended the steps, as if they were hitting an invisible wall, they only felt a strong force coming, and instantly bounced them out for more than ten meters. When he tried his best to stabilize his body, he was bounced into the sea if he could not.


    "What''s the matter?" A gleam of horror flashed in the eyes of Dai Mubai and Tang San. If they hadn''t reacted quickly, they would have almost suffered.


    "It seems that this step is a bit more sophisticated, Mubai, you try using spirit abilities, remember to be careful." Tang San said in a deep voice.


    "Okay, look at me." Dai Mubai was a little unconvinced, took a few steps forward, came to the front of the steps, used his spirit power, opened his mouth and spit out, a laughing white tiger fierce light wave emanated from his mouth.


    "Puff!"


    A strange scene happened. Bai Hulie light wave hit the steps, as if encountering an invisible enemy. The light wave twisted, changed its direction instantly, shot backwards, and shot towards Dai Mubai at a faster speed.


    It was his soul ability after all, and he had already controlled the power just now. Dai Mubai just stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and the Bai Hulie light wave that bounced back was wiped out by him.


    "It seems that this is what the Seagod''s Light is used for. Not only can it exert pressure on us, but it can also rebound spirit abilities. Hard drive." Tang San suddenly.


    "It seems that Xiao San has already reacted. That''s right, this is the most difficult place to cross the Seagod''s Light." At this time, Hu Jiu also personally tested the effect of the stone steps.


    "This test is to test our physical fitness, or to put it another way, this is a good place to exercise our physical fitness." Looking at everyone''s curious eyes, Hu Jiu explained with a smile.


    "Everyone still remember Teacher Zhao''s unbelievably strong body, it was exercised through gravity enhancement, and this Seagod''s light is similar to Teacher Zhao''s gravity enhancement.


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    When it comes to Zao Wou-Ki, everyone reacts instantly. Zao Wou-Ki¡¯s steel body, which is like an iron plate, has to rely on gravity to increase it, in addition to the martial soul.


    Under the constant gravity squeeze, how could the body not be tyrannical.


    "Then if we exercise here for a long time, will we be as short as Teacher Zhao!" Xiao Wu said distressedly.


    "Yes, will the skin harden too? I don''t want it!" Ning Rongrong imagined how he would look like a big muscle in the future, and instantly felt a chill, and he shook his head again and again in fright.


    "No way!" At this moment, even Zhu Zhuqing, who is usually silent, backed up a few steps in fright, looking at the steps with dread.


    For girls who love beauty, especially pretty girls, let them be wary of anything that affects their beauty.


    Hu Jiu was speechless: "How is this possible? Teacher, it is because of the martial spirit itself. What is the increase in gravity? Besides, this is the light of the sea god, remember to worship it, staying within the range of the light of the sea **** for a long time, to everyone There are only advantages, no disadvantages."


    "Really, is it because the Seagod''s Light is so beautiful because of the great worship of seniors?" Xiao Wu looked at Hu Jiu suspiciously, always feeling that he was making up nonsense.


    "Haha, the little guy is right. With the gift of Lord Seagod, it can indeed become more beautiful!" At this time, a gentle voice sounded, and the voice was full of appreciation for Hu Jiu.


    In the next moment, Posey''s figure appeared in front of everyone.


    "Great worship to seniors!" Xiao Wu and the others were startled and hurriedly stepped forward to salute.


    Hu Jiu looked at Bo Saixi silently, but he was guessing her intentions in his heart.


    "In fact, the test of Poseidon¡¯s Light is very good for you. Don¡¯t have any psychological burden. After all, this world is still a world of the strong. If you can get the care of Poseidon, this is your opportunity. Hold it firmly." Posey looked at them with a smile, her eyes full of love.


    It''s been a long time since I saw such a young child, even she was a little envious.


    "Thank you for the offer from the great worship seniors." Tang San and the others respectfully responded.


    In front of Bo Saixi, the ninety-ninth level peerless Douluo, they still respected him.


    "Hehe, okay, don''t praise you anymore, I have something to look for you today." Posesi waved his hand to tell them not to be polite.


    "Senior, please." Hu Jiu smiled.


    "It''s good to say that anyone who accepts the test of Lord Seagod''s black level or above can get a chance for a **** bestowed spirit ring as long as they are in the process of assessment. One chance, let Lord Seagod bestow you a spirit ring with the best effect."


    Bo Saixi''s eyes fell on Hu Jiu, Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun and Oscar.


    Hearing Bo Saixi''s words, Hu Jiu and others were ecstatic. Before they came to Seagod Island, their strength had already broken through the bottleneck. Had it not been for Hu Jiu to squeeze them down, they would have already figured out a way to obtain spirit rings.


    Originally, they were still guessing why, but Hu Jiu was waiting for them here!


    They were not surprised that Hu Jiu knew some inside stories about Sea God Island.


    They are used to it, no matter how much secret information Hu Jiu knows, they will not be surprised.


    After all, they knew Hu Jiu''s ability to perceive. If he gets serious, he can even perceive clearly what color underwear other people wear every day.


    "Haha, it turns out that there is such a good thing!" Ma Hongjun looked at Bo Saixi with excitement: "Great worship to seniors, come on, I have long wanted to get the sixth spirit ring."


    "Little guy, don¡¯t worry, let me make it clear to you first. When you can absorb the god-given spirit ring, you have to feel it carefully, and use your greatest perseverance to bear the baptism of the god-given spirit ring. Only in this way can you get the most out of it. Good, don¡¯t give up halfway."


    Posey said slowly.


    Speaking I saw her wrist flipped, and four beads emitting this golden light appeared in her palm.


    "take it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, golden beads floated automatically on Hu Jiu Si''s heads, before they fell, they turned into a golden light and submerged into their bodies.


    Suddenly, Hu Jiu only felt a strong energy appearing in his inner body. At this moment, ignoring other things, Hu Jiu sat cross-legged on the spot, and immediately began to refine this energy with his martial arts spirit.


    This was his last spirit ring, and he had great expectations for the effect of this spirit ring, otherwise he wouldn''t be suppressed for so long, just to wait for this **** bestowed spirit ring.


    Similarly, Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun, and Oscar started sitting cross-legged at the same time, absorbing this sudden energy.


    But Xiao Wu and others stared at them closely, for fear of any accident.


    7017k

 Chapter 433： Food Title Douluo

    This wait is two full hours.


    Ma Hongjun and Oscar have the lowest ratings and the biggest changes. As time went by, their bodies gradually swelled, their skin turned into a purplish purple, and the expressions on their faces gradually became hideous.


    This look really worried Tang San and the others.


    "Senior, are they okay?" Xiao Wu asked worriedly.


    "It doesn''t matter, the longer you persist at this time, the greater the gain." Posey waved his hand, indicating that it was all right.


    With her watching, no matter what happens, he can be saved at any time.


    Two hours later, Dai Mubai also made some movement here. With a burst of energy fluctuations, Dai Mubai''s aura became stronger and stronger. Eventually, a huge white tiger phantom appeared behind him. The black and white stripes on Ying''s body were clearly visible, and a pair of evil eyes looked like evil spirits, but they were somewhat similar to the temperament of the dark demon evil **** tiger.


    boom!


    The golden light exploded on Ma Hongjun, and a circle of black light hovered down his body, and finally merged with the other spirit ring, becoming one of many spirit rings.


    When the spirit ring returned to his position, Ma Hongjun''s body surged, and flames rose above him, and a loud phoenix sounded. A flame phoenix rushed out of Ma Hongjun''s body, stretched his body in mid-air, and then turned into two phoenix wings on his back. Behind Ma Hongjun.


    This pair of phoenix wings, like the essence, the lines of the phoenix feathers are clear, and there are strands of scorching flame attached to them. At this moment, Ma Hongjun was like a Vulcan rebirth, mighty and domineering.


    "Hahaha!" Ma Hongjun let out a long roar, his voice full of surprises.


    At this moment, everyone only felt that the energy in Fatty''s body seemed to burst him, emitting this strong fluctuation of soul power.


    It seems that his gains this time are not small.


    Snapped!


    "Be quiet, Xiao Jiu and the others are not awake yet, don''t disturb them!" Xiao Wu''s figure appeared beside Ma Hongjun for an instant, gave him a vicious gesture, and whispered.


    "Oh!" Ma Hongjun smiled and touched the back of the beaten head, and hurriedly shut up, and tried to condense his breath, leaving Hu Jiu far away so that Xiao Wu would not pick it up again.


    Here, Oscar''s movement is much smaller, but a black spirit ring slowly condenses, and then is absorbed by him. This breakthrough can be said to be calm.


    Not long after Ma Hongjun opened his eyes, he stood up and honestly hid in a corner to sum up his gains.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Dai Mubai to complete the absorption of the spirit ring, and his movements were a lot. This time, this was his seventh spirit ring, his martial soul real body, the domineering white tiger phantom roaring up to the sky, strong energy The volatility swept the Quartet.


    However, these did not affect Hu Jiu.


    After more than half a day of absorption and refining, he also came to a critical moment. The golden light that was diffused on his body slowly began to change, a little red suddenly appeared, and then his whole body instantly turned blood red.


    The bright colors slowly gathered on the top of his head, forming a blood-red spirit ring.


    At the same moment, Hu Jiu''s body reminder suddenly strengthened. Xiao Wu and the others who had been around him couldn''t bear his aura, so they had to step back and hide away.


    Seeing this scene, even Posey, who had always looked plain, changed his face, squinting to hide the solemn color in his eyes.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    A thunderous sound sounded, and the space around Hu Jiu suddenly moved. The weeds on the ground seemed to be fiddled with by invisible hands, the soil flew up, and the water churned.


    With Hu Jiu as the center, a tornado slowly formed, enveloping Hu Jiu, making people unable to see the specific soberness inside.


    At the center of the tornado, spirit rings slowly emerged from Hu Jiu''s feet.


    Black, black, black, black, black, black, red, black, eight dark soul rings, with this bright red color in between. Fortunately, because of the tornado at this time, even Posey can not perceive the specific situation. , If she is allowed to see this scene, maybe her eyes will be straight.


    Just when all of Hu Jiu''s spirit rings appeared, the red halo on top of his head suddenly condensed and shrank, and circled down his body, finally covering the eight spirit rings together, forming the ninth spirit ring.


    "Certainly!"


    In the tornado, Hu Jiu opened his eyes, a flash of light faded, and then he recovered his calm. He only heard a word from him softly, and the originally violently rotating tornado suddenly stopped, as if the space was frozen.


    "Scatter!"


    As soon as the word was spoken, the frozen tornado dissipated silently, the soil returned to the ground, the weeds grew again on the ground, and the sea water returned to the sea, as if everything just now was an illusion and never appeared again.


    "Title Douluo!" Watching this scene, Bo Saixi said softly.


    When I first saw Hu Jiu, because he had too much control over himself, even Bo Saixi didn''t see the depth of Hu Jiu. It wasn''t until he broke through just now that he knew his true level.


    Judging from Hu Jiu''s face, he was only 16 or 7 years old at most. She would definitely not mistake this.


    And even she had never heard of becoming a Title Douluo at this age.


    Where is the evildoer? Could it be that he is the incarnation of the sea **** walking in the world?


    At this moment, a trace of speculation flashed in Bo Saixi, who had dedicated her body and mind to the Seagod.


    If not, why would Hu Jiu get the Nine Tests of the Sea God? Only then does it make sense!


    "Haha, Xiao Jiu has become a soul saint. Congratulations, the title Douluo, the first food in the mainland sound." Xiao Wu screamed and rushed towards Hu Jiu.


    "Title Douluo, so envious, Brother Nine can now be called the first person in the food department." Oscar said enviously.


    On this continent, among the known Title Douluo, there has never been a food item, and Hu Jiu is the first.


    "What''s this, Title Douluo is not the focus of Brother Nine, becoming a **** is." Ma Hongjun said proudly.


    The look seemed like it was him who broke through Title Douluo.


    "Brothers, UU reading , we should work hard, otherwise, we won''t be able to catch up with Xiao Jiu in the future." Tang San was also happy for Hu Jiu, but more of it was motivation, at the same age. , Hu Jiu had become a Title Douluo, and he was still a soul saint, with a difference of two full levels.


    Although not jealous, there is still a sense of urgency.


    "Yeah, we should work harder, otherwise, I don''t want to watch Brother Nine become gods, but we can''t do anything." Dai Mubai clenched his fists, a trace of firmness flashed in his eyes.


    He decided to take advantage of the desperate practice of the Seagod test. As long as he can''t die, he will continue to practice, and he must keep up with Hu Jiu''s footsteps.


    "Okay, let''s work hard together!"


    Tang San, Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun, and Oscar clasped their hands tightly together, their eyes were firm.


    In the distance, Hu Jiu, Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong, the four of them hugged each other, and laughter sounded like a silver bell from afar.


    7017k

 Chapter 434： Heaven and Man 1

    "Finally arrived at Title Douluo."


    Hu Jiu secretly felt the huge soul power in his body like Wang Hai, with a satisfied smile on his face.


    Counting it down, it has been ten years since he traveled to the Douluo Continent, and he has reached the age of more than sixteen. It has not been easy to walk along the way.


    Although the biggest contribution should be the hanging panel, he also put in a lot of effort, otherwise, he would not have the strength he is today.


    The **** bestowed spirit ring that had absorbed one hundred thousand years, made him reach level ninety-two as soon as he broke through.


    After the Hu Jiu Si received the spirit ring, everyone''s strength also changed.


    Hu Jiu, Wuhun Ginseng, Level 92 Food Type Contra.


    Xiao Wu, Wuhun Moonlight Rabbit, the 76th-level agile attack system soul sage.


    Tang San, Wuhun Lan Yincao, a 72-level control soul sage.


    Dai Mubai, Wuhun Baihu, a seventy-one level assault system soul sage.


    Zhu Zhuqing, Wuhun Nine Life civet, 67th-level agile attack type soul emperor.


    Ning Rongrong, Wuhun Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda, sixty-sixth level auxiliary soul emperor.


    Ma Hongjun, Wuhun Phoenix, the 61st-level assault war spirit emperor.


    Oscar, Wuhun Sausage, Level Sixty-One Food Department auxiliary soul emperor.


    Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun, and Oscar didn''t have the background of Hu Jiu, and even if they were given a god-given spirit ring, their strength just broke through the first level.


    However, the spirit abilities they obtained were not bad.


    Needless to say, Dai Mubai''s seventh spirit ring was the real body of the white tiger, possessing powerful offensive capabilities.


    Ma Hongjun obtained the Phoenix Cloud Piercing Spirit Ability, which had a very good effect on its single-unit attack, and its explosive power was so powerful that even some Contras would not dare to hold on to the violent attacks that broke out at that moment.


    However, Oscar finally got what he wanted and obtained the most desired attack spirit ability.


    As a food-type spirit master, Hu Jiu''s fighting ability is recognized as strong. Oscar has always been envious of it. What he thinks about day and night is to be a special food-type soul master like Hu Jiu.


    This time the **** bestowed spirit ring, it is possible that Lord Seagod sensed his heart and allowed his wish to be fulfilled.


    As in the original work, Oscar''s sixth spirit ability is called Duplicate Mirror Saut¨¦, which replicates the opponent''s ability through the medium. This ability includes martial spirit and spirit ability. But it was a pity that he couldn''t copy the opponent''s spirit bone or domain.


    But based on this alone, Oscar can already switch careers to become a combat spirit master, you know, he completely replicates the opponent''s strength, without discounting it.


    The only shackle is probably the spirit power level. Martial spirits and spirit abilities can belong to others, but the spirit power is their own, and this cannot be copied.


    For example, if Oscar used Hu Jiu as a medium to copy, he probably had less than half of his strength. After all, for a soul master, the level of soul power is the most important.


    Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun, and Oscar had achieved good results, but none of them could compare to Hu Jiu.


    Breaking through to become Title Douluo, he also acquired a new spirit ability.


    This spirit ability is a bit special to say, it''s called the Unity of Heaven and Man. It can be counted as an auxiliary spirit ability, or it can be counted as a state.


    It¡¯s a good thing to say that heaven and man are one, and all things are natural. In the state of heaven and man, it seems to be integrated into the heaven and the earth, or that he is the heaven.


    In this state, he can clearly perceive everything in nature, such as the breathing of blue silver grass on the ground, the all-inclusive mind of the sea, the cheerful and mischievous aura of heaven and earth in the air, and so on.


    In addition to the outside, he has more control over his own body, the inner small world. If he could play 100% of his strength before, then in the state of the unity of nature and man, he could display 200% of his strength.


    Of course, the benefits of the unity of nature and humans don''t stop there. This can be slowly developed later, and Hu Jiu just felt it roughly.


    It can be said that this spirit ability is his most powerful ability. Whether it is a self-created spirit ability, an external spirit bone, or other ability, it is not as important as the combination of nature and man.


    "Hehe, it seems that your gains are very good. If this is the case, then I can rest assured." When everyone was excited and excited, Bo Saixi looked at them with a smile and said.


    "I would also like to thank Senior, if it weren''t for the spirit ring bestowed by the gods, our gain would not have been so great." Hu Jiu grinned, and the smile on his face couldn''t be hidden.


    He has become a titled Douluo, he has to think of a title that pulls the wind quickly.


    "You''re welcome, this is the gift of Lord Seagod." Bo Saixi waved his hand, glanced at Hu Jiu deeply, then the air fluctuated slightly, and his body disappeared instantly.


    But this time, Hu Jiu finally saw how Bo Saixi left. This should be a teleportation skill.


    Hu Jiu rolled his eyes and instantly entered the state of harmony between man and nature. The first time he entered this state, he only felt that he had become a part of the world. At this moment, it seemed that the world had no secrets for him anymore.


    With only a slight movement of his divine consciousness, he found Bo Saixi who had just appeared in the Seagod Temple. In the state of the unity of man and nature, Bo Saixi had no reaction to Hu Jiu''s investigation.


    You know, this is Seagod Island. In Seagod Island, there is a kind of strange energy that can isolate the detection ability. Because of this strange energy, his perception ability was in a disabled state before, even Tang San used the blue silver grass. The ability to perceive doesn''t work either.


    But now it is different. In the state of harmony between man and nature, it seems that the whole world is his eyes. He can perceive anything he wants to perceive, even Posey can not find it.


    "Haha, don''t all surround me, everyone try to climb the steps, this is a good opportunity for strength improvement." Hu Jiu waved his hand, indicating that it is time for everyone to do business.


    "Okay, let''s go." Tang San glanced at Hu Jiu deeply, then turned around and walked to the steps, with a firm expression and started climbing.


    Others followed suit and tried to start climbing the stairs.


    They were all hit by Hu Jiu. UU reading


    Although I knew there was such a day, when it really came, it still made them frustrated.


    However, the frustration lasted only for a moment, and then was inspired, and the fighting spirit became stronger.


    Hu Jiu has become a titled Douluo, and they can''t be too far behind.


    They are a team, and they are too weak but shameful.


    Seeing Tang San and the others working hard to climb, Hu Jiu stood under the steps and watched with a faint smile. Today is the day he became Titled Douluo.


    Becoming a Title Douluo and not becoming a Title Douluo, the difference in strength between the two is too wide, and he also needs to adapt well.


    And to be honest, the test of crossing the Seagod''s Light is of no use to him, and it will not help him at all to improve his strength, so it is better to wait and hang up!


    7017k

 Chapter 435： Oscar is arrogant

    Of the eight Shrek members, except for Hu Jiu, the other seven are trying hard to climb the steps, wanting to make progress under the pressure of the Seagod''s Light.


    Among the seven, the strongest is Xiao Wu. In the process of climbing the steps, she used the power of the waist bow.


    Her way of climbing is a bit strange. From a distance, it looks like she is actually dancing. When she twists and steps, her body has jumped forward several steps.


    In addition, she has the highest spirit power level among the people present, and the steps to climb are also the fastest. In just a short time, she has surpassed thirty steps and is making an impact on forty steps.


    Behind her, Tang San and Dai Mubai tried their best to follow in Xiao Wu''s footsteps.


    Dai Mubai''s body exudes a dazzling platinum light, which is a manifestation of the soul power running to the extreme. The sweat drips like rain, falling to the ground and making a small sound.


    But looking at his resolute face, he seemed to be able to persist.


    Compared with him, Tang San seemed much more relaxed, his climbing method was not fancy, every step he stepped on was extremely steady, his body did not move at all, and his face was always calm, as if he was enjoying the light of the sea god. The pressure brought to him.


    In this state, Tang San clearly felt the benefits of climbing the stairs. Every step, every part of his body was cooperating, and the strength of his whole body was mobilized, and there was a tingling sensation in his body. Listen, you can also hear the crunch of bones.


    A step away from Dai Mubai and Tang San, Zhu Zhuqing followed them with her mouth pursed, her steps seemed very light, like a cat in the woods, graceful and calm.


    While still and moving, Zhu Zhuqing''s body undulated slightly. Every time he moved forward, he was the weakest point on the steps, and the pressure was the least.


    Cat martial arts are known for their agility and alertness, especially when it comes to exercise, their body tends to react faster than their brains. Now it''s the same when climbing stairs. Zhu Zhuqing simply followed instinct, and the exercise effect was stronger than Tang San.


    Of course, this effect is due to the evolution of martial spirits. From the perspective of martial spirit level, the nine-lived civet is beyond the top range, even Oscar or Ma Hongjun''s martial spirit can''t match her.


    Slightly behind, it was Ma Hongjun, a fat man. Speaking of which, although he was a power attack type spirit master, and he was known for his instant explosive power, his physical fitness was really poor and his staying power was not good.


    If it weren''t for his martial spirit is a beast martial spirit, or even Oscar can''t match it.


    No, Oscar is two steps behind Ma Hongjun and catches up with the merciless mockery: "Haha, fat man, I don¡¯t usually see it. You are so vain. I said, did you find more women when you were young? It''s broken!"


    "Shit, can''t you tell how strong I am? You are a silly girl, let me stay away. Be careful and wait for you to find teeth all over the floor." Ma Hongjun is anxious, but he has nothing to do with the Oscar.


    "Hey hey, look, I must have gotten it right, so I''m so embarrassed!" Oscar was cheeky, and even though he was scolded, he still smiled.


    He wasn''t afraid of this fat guy anymore. He didn''t dare to talk to him like this before when he didn''t have the ability to attack, but now it''s different. In terms of strength, he can be no worse than Ma Hongjun.


    "I said, Xiaoao, are you floating?" Next to the two people, at a similar height, Ning Rongrong looked at them jokingly. Climbing the steps was too difficult for her, especially for her. For people who have not suffered much. Now there is a good show to watch, she doesn''t want to miss it.


    Feel free to divert your attention and let yourself forget about the unpleasant training!


    "Hey, I''m better than the fat guy now, and I''m no longer afraid of being bullied by him." Oscar said triumphantly.


    "I''m not afraid of me, I think you want to be beaten." Ma Hongjun showed a grinning smile on his face, clenching his fist and slowly walked towards Oscar.


    "Come on, you come on!" Oscar looked mischievous, and instead of being afraid, he hooked his finger at him.


    "Ah, let me die!" Ma Hongjun yelled, and he didn''t care about the assessment. Now, he just wanted to get Oscar up and beat him up.


    "Yo yo yo, demo, come on!" Oscar thought, a piece of golden hair appeared in his hand, and he saw his hands pulled, and a duplicate mirror image appeared in his hand out of thin air.


    After eating a bite, Oscar''s body rapidly began to change, his short gray hair turned into pale blonde long hair, his body swelled, and he instantly became a muscular man.


    Clenching fists with both hands, there was a crackling sound from the bones.


    He copied Dai Mubai''s spirit and spirit ring, and he was already possessed by a skilled spirit.


    As a little white face, he dreamed of becoming a violent man full of muscle pimple just like Dai Mubai. Today, his wish has finally come true.


    Boom boom boom!


    All of a sudden, Oscar and Ma Hongjun fists roared, and they started fighting with their bare hands.


    Neither of them used spirit abilities, they just completed the possession of martial spirits, but judging from the spirit power level, the hands of the two were really about the same, and for a while, the two of them actually fought vigorously.


    "Duplicating the mirror image looks very good. I don''t know if my change spirit ring will have such an effect after 100,000 years." Under the steps, Hu Jiu touched his chin, and began to think lightly.


    If other people''s spirits and spirit abilities can be changed, then his fighting methods will change even more.


    Time flickered, and three months passed in a blink of an eye.


    During these three months, Hu Jiu and others did not return to Haima City, but simply pitched a few tents in the forbidden area.


    Take a break when you are tired, and continue training when you have enough rest. It''s like returning to the days when you went to school before, and everyone''s strength has once again entered a period of rapid development. UU Reading


    In just three months, Xiao Wu''s strength increased by two levels, reaching level 78.


    Others have also improved, such as Zhu Zhuqing, she is already at level sixty-nine, only one level short of being able to break through the soul emperor and become a soul sage.


    But Hu Jiu, his strength has not improved much, he hasn''t improved at the first level for three months.


    After becoming Titled Douluo, each level is not so easy to improve. Of course, the strength gap between each level is also very large.


    At level 92, it¡¯s relatively easy to beat level 91, but it¡¯s basically impossible to fight beyond a level.


    However, at the level of Title Douluo, it was already the peak of the strength of Douluo Continent. At this level, they had rarely participated in battles with each other.


    And after the ninetieth level, if you want to improve your strength, the accumulation of soul power is only secondary, and your own comprehension is the key.


    7017k

 Chapter 436： growing up

    Hu Jiu, Wuhun Ginseng, Titled Douluo of Level 92 Food Department.


    Xiao Wu, Wuhun Moonlight Rabbit, 78th-level agile attack type soul sage.


    Tang San, Wuhun Lan Yincao, the seventy-fourth level control system soul sage.


    Dai Mubai, Wuhun Baihu, the 72nd-level Power Attack System Soul Sage.


    Zhu Zhuqing, Wuhun Nine Life civet, sixty-ninth-level agile attack type soul emperor.


    Ning Rongrong, Wuhun Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda, sixty-eighth level auxiliary soul emperor.


    Ma Hongjun, Wuhun Phoenix, the 63rd-level assault war spirit emperor.


    Oscar, Wuhun sausage, 63rd-level food department auxiliary soul emperor.


    "Sister Zhuqing, let''s take a break, okay." Looking at Zhu Zhuqing, who was clenching his teeth and insisting on climbing, Ning Rongrong felt distressed for her.


    Too desperately, originally because of Hu Jiu, Tang San and the others had worked very hard, but they were still a bit worse than Zhu Zhuqing.


    In terms of hard work, even Tang San couldn''t surpass her.


    After the evolution of Wuhun, Zhu Zhuqing''s last shortcoming was filled. With day after day hard work, her improvement rate was the fastest among the eight Shrek.


    "I..." Zhu Zhuqing was just about to speak, but he accidentally vented the breath in his mouth.


    Below the steps, the figure of Hu Jiu, who was far away from the steps, disappeared instantly. When he reappeared, it happened to appear where Zhu Zhuqing was about to land, and caught her lightly.


    "You, you, you don''t know what you are doing so desperately for taking a break." Hu Jiu frowned, a holy light ginseng appeared in his hand, and he did not eat it for Zhu Zhuqing with a gentle expression.


    "I want to catch up with you!" Zhu Zhuqing said firmly in his voice.


    As for Hu Jiu''s breakthrough, Zhu Zhuqing was the one who was most affected. She has always been accustomed to the fact that her talent is not outstanding. The reason why she hasn''t fallen behind in the progress of her cultivation is the result of her hard work.


    Even though the spirit of martial arts has evolved and the cultivation talent has become stronger, this habit has not changed.


    She knew that compared with Hu Jiu, her progress was still too slow.


    As someone close to Hu Jiu, she knows some inside stories. It''s not as good as Hu Jiu''s goal is to become a god, and she will go to the gods in the future.


    Zhu Zhuqing is also an ambitious person. Since Hu Jiu is going to the God Realm in the future, she will naturally follow.


    In order to become a **** with Hu Jiu, she needs to work harder, otherwise, she will not be qualified to follow Hu Jiu in the future.


    Of course, none of her plans had been told to others, even Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong didn''t know.


    Hu Jiu knew Zhu Zhuqing''s temper, and he was aware of it, but his woman tried to improve her strength in order to stay with him forever. What could he say?


    In this regard, Hu Jiu can only let it go. Every time Zhu Zhuqing is practicing, he always pays attention to it. In this way, he will not hurt his body and cause hidden dangers.


    Zhu Zhuqing had a little accident, Xiao Wu and others immediately stopped their practice and surrounded her with concern.


    Tang San, Dai Mubai and others also followed.


    Tang San and Dai Mubai were inferior to Zhu Zhuqing''s assiduous cultivation level. They felt that even a woman could not match them, and they felt ashamed for themselves.


    "Boss Dai, you seem to be a bit dangerous. Even if you are overtaken by Sister Xiaowu, if you are overtaken by Zhu Qing again, you won''t have the face to meet people." Ma Hongjun winked at Dai Mubai, smirking.


    "I''m not that scared, but there are some people who don''t know anything about it. It doesn''t matter if they can''t compare to Zhu Qing. Even sister Rongrong, an auxiliary spirit master, is not good enough. It''s a shame!" Dai Mubai gave Ma Hongjun one. He rolled his eyes and looked sarcastically.


    "Boss Dai, what''s wrong with the auxiliary spirit master, you can tell me clearly." Ning Rongrong asked with hands on his hips and gritted his teeth.


    "I..." Dai Mubai couldn''t wait to slap himself. It''s okay to provoke this little witch. Let''s get into trouble now!


    "Hey, I know, Boss Dai looks down on your girls, he is a machismo." Oscar was secretly arguing next to him.


    "You!" Dai Mubai fiercely pointed at the group of rocky fellows, wishing to tie them up and tidy up.


    "It turns out that Boss Dai still has machismo thoughts. This is really amazing!" Xiao Wu folded her arms and looked at Dai Mubai inexplicably, as if she was looking for where to start.


    "No, ladies, don''t listen to this sissy nonsense, I was wronged, I didn''t!" Being stared at by three angry pairs of eyes, Dai Mubai raised his hands and surrendered.


    These are all tigresses, and he can''t afford to provoke any of them.


    "Haha, Boss Dai has today too!" Ma Hongjun laughed out loud.


    "Hmph, you are very proud. I think you have been slack in your cultivation these past two days. I will give you guidance and guidance." Dai Mubai rubbed his fists and approached Ma Hongjun and Oscar with a sneer on his face.


    Don''t forget, he can be an upright soul sage, and he can pick up two soul emperors who have just broken through, it is easy!


    Hu Jiu stood by and watched them play, and for a moment, he felt as if he was old.


    In fact, he is almost thirty-four years old by adding his previous and present lives to his psychological age. It is okay to say that he is old.


    But because they had traveled through a dynasty, they had grown up again, and Tiantian stayed with Tang San Xiaowu and the others, and they looked very young again psychologically.


    Just his appearance, but he was only sixteen or seventeen years old. After breaking into Title Douluo, his body was full of vitality, and this young appearance would have to hang for at least a few more years.


    It is even possible that this appearance will never change when it will break through and become a god.


    Over the past few months, although there has been no improvement in level, the gains are not small.


    Take the spirit skills as an example. The spirit skills that were originally promoted to perfection include: meditation, mastery, perception, poisonous escape¡¤spiral pill, chaotic cloak hammer method, diamond forged iron body, void walk, distraction control, hand knife, nine quiet white tiger tone , King Kong Ba body Zero has a total of more than ten.


    The only ones left without promotion were Shockwave and Haifeng Demon Wolf Thirty-Six consecutive cuts.


    But when he was experimenting with the unity of nature and man he had just obtained, he found that in this state, his comprehension and insight into spirit abilities had greatly improved.


    After his research, Sasser analyzed the essence of shock in the state of harmony between man and nature. After a period of comprehension, this soul ability was naturally completed, and the promotion became a shocking force.


    When fighting against people, you only need to move your mind, and when you attack, you can have a shocking force, making people hard to defend.


    The promotion of this spirit ability gave Hu Jiu an inspiration. He felt that in addition to the shocking power in the body, it should be possible to use the spirit ability.


    For example, Chaos Cloak Hammer Technique, Poison Escape¡¤Spiral Pill, Hand Knife, including Jiuyou Baihuyin, these spirit abilities can actually be accompanied by shock power, but because the time is too short, this idea shows that it has not yet been realized.


    7017k

 Chapter 437： Zhu Zhuqing breakthrough

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    After discovering the role of the unity of nature and human in the cultivation of soul skills, he quickly analyzed the last soul ability, Haifeng Demon Wolf Thirty-Six Slash.


    Because the Thirty-Six Slashes of the Storm Devil Wolf and the Chaos Cloak Hammer are very similar in the way of exerting their strength, it is easier to practice, and it took three months to go from level five to full level.


    With such a flying speed of cultivation, even Hu Jiu himself was shocked, not to mention others.


    You know, normally speaking, a soul ability that has never been in contact with, just hangs up, it takes three days to hang up to level 1, ten days to level one to level two, half a month to level three to level four, and to level four It takes two months for level five.


    It takes close to ten years to add up to level five to full level.


    But in the state of the unity of man and nature, Hu Jiu seemed to be incarnation of the heavens, and the rules of the operation of the heavens and the earth were all in his insight. In this state, the speed of cultivating soul abilities is a thousand times and ten thousand times faster than on-hook.


    After the blast demon wolf''s 36-strike combo reached its full level, it was merged with the chaotic cloak hammer technique to form a brand new spirit ability.


    After the fusion, the chaotic cloak hammering method is no longer a simple hammering method, as long as Hu Jiu is willing, even ordinary fists can accumulate energy at will.


    With one punch and one kick, the chaotic cloak hammer technique will accumulate a special kind of energy. The longer it accumulates, the greater its power.


    Although he had never tried the power of the chaotic cloak, Hu Jiu felt that with this spirit ability, he also had the courage to break his wrist with Bo Saixi.


    In this way, in Hu Jiu''s on-hook panel, there were no more self-created spirit abilities that needed to be on-hook. All spirit abilities were promoted by on-hook, and he could no longer get any promotion through on-hook.


    Counting it down carefully, Hu Jiu''s self-created soul abilities are also quite a few.


    Meditation, control into the minute, perception, poisonous escape ¡¤ spiral pill, chaotic cloak hammer method, vajra forged iron body, void walk, distraction control, hand knife, nine quiet white tiger sound, vajra domineering body, shock power.


    In his capacity, it is not difficult to find some new spirit abilities. Whether it is from the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect or the Heavenly Dou Imperial Family, you can obtain some, but it is not necessary.


    Ordinary he doesn''t like it, but he doesn''t get what he likes for the time being.


    For example, the golden thirteen halberds of the god-level spirit ability, this kind of powerful attack spirit ability, he really wants to get it.


    It''s a pity that the time has not come, and we have to wait.


    In the state of the unity of nature and man, he can already perceive the remnant soul of the Seagod in the heart of the Seagod. Unfortunately, the remnant soul is still sleeping, no matter how he communicates, there is no reaction to the remnant soul. .


    In this way, Hu Jiu didn''t have any good solutions, he could only wait until later when he pulled up the Seagod''s Trident.


    Without the spirit ability that needs to hang up, Hu Jiu''s hang up panel is also refreshing.


    Except for the nine spirit rings hanging up, there are six spirit bones left.


    Well, there is also a realm of ice and fire. This skill is a bit special. By hanging up, Hu Jiu''s understanding of the ice and fire domain is improving every day. Whether it is domain scope or ability, it has been improved by nearly ten times compared with the previous time.


    To make a comparison, as soon as Hu Jiu''s Ice and Fire domain opened, even if Tang San opened the Blue Silver Domain and the Killing God Domain at the same time, he would have to be crushed and crushed without any resistance.


    ¡­


    A month later, Hu Jiu and the others formed a circle nervously. In the middle, a enchanting figure was sitting cross-legged, with beautiful eyes tightly closed, with a painful expression on his face.


    "Brother Nine, is the **** bestowed spirit ring really so painful? Sister Zhuqing looks so painful!" Ning Rongrong held Hu Jiu''s arm with both hands, and his fingers turned white because of the tension.


    "Of course, if you want to gain more, of course you need to pay more. In this world, how can there be so many things for nothing." Hu Jiu''s perceptual ability is always placed on Zhu Zhuqing, perceiving her tolerance.


    After more than a month, Zhu Zhuqing finally achieved a breakthrough, becoming a 70th-level agile attack type soul emperor. She is now receiving a **** bestowed spirit ring. Once she succeeds in absorbing, she will break through and become a soul saint.


    The joke made by Ma Hongjun at the time was not wrong. Zhu Zhuqing''s speed of improvement was too fast. It didn''t take long for Dai Mubai to break through, and Zhu Zhuqing almost caught up.


    As the saying goes, people who are afraid of being stunned, and people who are stunned are afraid of death. In terms of cultivation, Zhu Zhuqing is the kind of lifeless. Even if Dai Mubai''s fighting spirit is high, he is not as crazy as Zhu Zhuqing in his cultivation.


    "Haha, Rongrong, don''t be afraid. I have experience with this. When the time comes, grit your teeth and insist on it and it will pass. There is nothing to be afraid of." Oscar comforted with a smile.


    "Hmph, what kind of persistence is yours? Look at sister Zhuqing, she is considered persistence." Ning Rongrong gave Oscar a roll of disdain.


    When Ning Rongrong said, Oscar was taken aback and looked up at Zhu Zhuqing. At this moment, a huge pink civet shadow appeared behind her body. Behind the civet shadow, seven long tails seemed to dance like a group of demons. , Waving around.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s face was twisted into a ball, and red sweat burst out from his body, the bright red color was like blood.


    Seeing this scene, Hu Jiu frowned. This was too desperate. You must know that the most important thing for a god-given spirit ring is to test will power. The stronger the willpower, the higher the age of the spirit ring obtained.


    It was Hu Jiu, who had spent a lot of effort in the first place to obtain the 100,000-year spirit ring.


    Judging from Zhu Zhuqing''s appearance, it was obvious that she also wanted a 100,000-year spirit ring.


    But Zhu Zhuqing''s strength was too low, she was only at the seventieth level, and her body simply couldn''t bear the huge energy of the 100,000-year spirit ring.


    If you are not careful, you will collapse if you say it is not good.


    With the passage of time, Zhu Zhuqing has become a blood man, and the blood on his body flows out of his body like no money, making Hu Jiu and the others anxious.


    Needless to say, the feelings between Shrek are naturally, they have long regarded other people as their closest brothers and sisters.


    Seeing Zhu Zhuqing like this, everyone felt uncomfortable.


    "What to do, Brother Nine, Sister Zhuqing seems to be about to be unable to hold on anymore." Ning Rongrong said anxiously. UU reading www. uukanshu. com


    "Well, I know." Hu Jiu nodded, then closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, his eyes became indifferent, as if nothing was worth his attention.


    He activated the ninth spirit ability and entered the state of the unity of heaven and man.


    Huh!


    Under Hu Jiu''s feet, the nine spirit rings flashed away, especially the seventh spirit ring, and the light burst for a moment.


    But at this moment, he had already activated his martial soul real body. In this state, his speed of making ginseng increased by 30%, and the effect of all ginseng increased by 30%.


    In addition, eating ginseng can also withstand the enemy''s next attack damage.


    Others are not important. What Hu Jiu needs now is to enhance the effect of ginseng.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 439 Zhu Zhuqing Breakthrough), and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 438： Soul ring beyond the limit

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    Hu Jiu stretched out his hand and grabbed it in the void, and a fresh holy light ginseng appeared in his hand.


    Zhu Zhuqing could no longer hold on to this state, and Hu Jiu should also take some measures here.


    Under Hu Jiu''s control, the Holy Light Ginseng flew to the top of Zhu Zhuqing''s head, and then turned into a shower of healing rain, all of which fell on Zhu Zhuqing''s body.


    After breaking through to become Title Douluo, Hu Jiu''s ginseng is no longer confined to oral administration. After all, ginseng is only composed of his soul power, but it contains healing energy. Changing the method of use does not affect the effect of use.


    With Hu Jiu''s Holy Light Ginseng, Zhu Zhuqing, whose body was about to burst, only felt a refreshing sensation. His body was relaxed, and even his consciousness was quite clear.


    At this moment, her body was reinjected with energy, and the blood-red light on her body began to condense, slowly converging on the top of her head into a spirit ring.


    Needless to say, with the help of Hu Jiu, Zhu Zhuqing finally surpassed his limit and condensed a one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring.


    Watching this scene, Hu Jiu and the others, who had been watching her, breathed a sigh of relief. After passing this level, the rest of the matter is simple, just need to complete the integration step by step.


    Dai Mubai and the others looked at Zhu Zhuqing enviously. This is a 100,000-year spirit ring. They asked themselves, if they changed to themselves, they wouldn''t dare to work so hard.


    Tang San was silent for a moment, his eyes became firm in an instant, the top seven tests, and now he has not even completed the first test. This also shows that it takes a lot of time to complete all the seven tests, and the opportunity of the spirit ring is bestowed by the gods. , He was useless once.


    He decided that when he breaks through the eighth level in the future, he will also absorb a 100,000 year spirit ring. This is an excellent opportunity. After passing this village, there will be no such shop. Even Zhu Zhuqing can insist on a girl, why can''t he?


    Seeing that there was no danger in Zhu Zhuqing''s side, Tang San turned his head, silently came to the front of the steps, and began to practice again.


    Everyone is working hard, and he can''t lag behind.


    Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun, and Oscar watched Tang San''s movements, silently shook their teeth, and started climbing again.


    "Hehe, they seem to be stimulated by Sister Zhuqing." Xiao Wu smiled.


    "Yeah, I was stimulated by Brother Nine first, and now there is Sister Zhuqing. It won''t work if I don''t work hard!" Ning Rongrong followed with a sigh.


    Hu Jiu won''t talk about it, his cultivation speed can''t be regarded as common sense, this is a wicked evildoer.


    But Zhu Zhuqing is not the same. Her talent is not higher than everyone else, but she has made faster progress, which makes men like them ashamed. They can''t even compare with a woman. What a shame!


    After chatting for a while, Zhu Zhuqing successfully absorbed the 100,000-year spirit ring and completed the integration.


    When she opened her eyes and stood up, the phantom of the Nine Lives cat behind her screamed up to the sky, and her voice was full of pride and dignity. Even Dai Mubai felt her martial soul faintly vibrate. , As if its territory was invaded by people, the vibration was full of fear.


    From a distance, Poseysim watched this scene silently, with a satisfied smile on his face. She knew that each of these people was special, otherwise, Lord Seagod would not increase the difficulty of the test so much.


    "Ha ha!"


    The corner of Hu Jiu''s mouth curled up, the strange expression in his eyes flashed away, and then as if he had found nothing, his expression returned to normal.


    "I have broken through!" Zhu Zhuqing swayed and came to Hu Jiu, raising his face, as if waiting for the appreciation of his beloved.


    Bom!


    Looking at the charming face in front of him and the attractive eyes, Hu Jiu hugged her tender body and kissed her fiercely.


    "My Zhuqing is amazing, but don''t be like this next time!" Hu Jiu said sternly.


    "Well, not next time." Zhu Zhuqing said pitifully.


    "Want to have another time?" Hu Jiu looked straight at Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Brother Nine, I was wrong." Seeing that Hu Jiu was really angry, Zhu Zhuqing hurriedly changed his words, holding his arm swaying constantly.


    Such a coquettish beauty is acting coquettishly in front of her, even Hu Jiu, who is used to seeing her, almost can''t bear it.


    "Okay, let''s forget it this time, let''s not take it as an example!" Hu Jiu slapped her hips twice, startled by waves.


    "Well, I''ll try to improve my strength." After being treated like this, Zhu Zhuqing blushed with shame. He hurriedly left Hu Jiu''s embrace, ran to the front of the steps, and continued climbing.


    With the pressure of the Seagod''s Light, she can quickly stabilize her realm.


    But when she stepped onto the steps of the Seagod''s Light, she suddenly froze for a moment, and stepped onto the steps again, froze again.


    "Sister Zhuqing, what''s wrong with you?" Ning Rongrong asked puzzledly when she saw her movements.


    On the front steps, the pressure of the Seagod''s Light is not strong, even she can easily cross, Zhuqing has broken through, and the climb should be easier.


    "No, I don''t feel pressure anymore." Zhu Zhuqing was also puzzled.


    It''s just that this kind of puzzlement disappeared as the climb continued.


    It turned out that it was not that there was no pressure, but that her strength was stronger, and the front steps had no effect on her.


    When she had been climbing and ascending the twenty steps, she felt the familiar pressure.


    But what she didn''t know was that this was actually a normal state.


    You know, breaking through the seventieth level is a hurdle. The soul emperor and the soul sage are completely in two states, because after becoming the soul sage, the real body of the martial arts can be unlocked. This is the ultimate move, even if it is a titled Douluo, a martial arts The real body is also very useful.


    It can be said that becoming a soul saint is equivalent to having a ticket to the road to the strong.


    In addition, the seventh spirit ring absorbed by Zhu Zhuqing was not an ordinary spirit ring, it was a one hundred thousand year spirit ring. It is fundamentally different from other spirit rings.


    All kinds of factors added together, which also caused her strength to be greatly improved.


    This time, Zhu Zhuqing wanted to test where his limits were. In addition, he had just broken through, and his momentum was booming and even climbed up to fifty steps in one breath.


    After reaching the fifty steps, her speed began to slow down, and she had to pause if she didn''t climb a step, and then slowly climbed up.


    Originally, her goal was to cross one hundred steps, but in the end she could only stay at eighty.


    At this point, she has no more energy to continue climbing.


    The steps of the Seagod''s Light are a hurdle every ten levels, reaching the eighty level. With her physical fitness, she has already endured a huge amount of pressure. If she really wants to continue climbing, there is no way out.


    Because of Hu Jiu''s reminder, everyone didn''t use the auxiliary ability when climbing the steps. If she passed the auxiliary spirit ability blessing, she could not have completed the test.


    But this is meaningless. Their purpose is to improve their strength. Passing the test is not an end, but a means.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 440 Spirit Ring Beyond the Limit), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 439： Rongrong breakthrough

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    In the test of the Seagod''s Light, Tang San and the others had stayed for a long time, and in the nearly half a year, everyone had gained a lot.


    At present, Xiao Wu, the most powerful, has climbed more than one hundred steps, reaching a level of more than one hundred and twenty. I believe that as long as he continues to work hard for two or three months, it will not be difficult to complete the first test.


    It''s easy to say, but don''t forget that they have never used other methods in this climbing training.


    For example, Oscar, Ning Rongrong, and Hu Jiu''s auxiliary abilities were not used, but passing the test with physical fitness is a remarkable achievement.


    Except for Xiao Wu, Tang San and others were no exception, including auxiliary spirit masters like Ning Rongrong and Oscar, who did not use their own auxiliary methods when climbing the stairs.


    Exercise is one''s own business. Through auxiliary means, even if you climb a higher level, the training effect is actually the same. In this way, as long as you don''t decide to pass the test, you can use auxiliary spirit skills to be the same.


    Xiao Wu climbed the highest step, and Tang San was a little bit close. At present, he had just ascended one hundred steps, stopping at the one hundred steps every day, insisting on bearing the pressure of the Seagod''s Light.


    Next was Dai Mubai, his strength was slightly weaker than Tang San, knowing that now, he had only reached level ninety.


    Compared with Dai Mubai, Zhu Zhuqing is a little bit worse. First, she is a spirit master of the agile attack type. In terms of physique, she is a bit worse than the strong attack type. Second, in terms of level, Zhu Zhuqing also has the same level as Dai Mubai. The gap.


    So so far, Zhu Zhuqing''s highest record is to climb eighty steps, ranking third.


    The remaining Ma Hongjun, Oscar, and Ning Rongrong are much worse.


    Ma Hongjun climbed sixty steps, Oscar climbed fifty-five steps, and Ning Rongrong only climbed fifty steps.


    Because of his poor grades, Ma Hongjun''s life during this period was a bit difficult. He was taunted by the two auxiliary spirit masters, Oscar and Ning Rongrong, every day, making others weigh several kilos with anger.


    ¡­


    When Tang San and the others were training hard, Hu Jiu was able to leisurely.


    I wander around idly every day, if I have a cup of tea and a recliner, I almost enter the retirement stage ahead of schedule.


    But this couldn''t blame him. After becoming Titled Douluo, the test of Seagod''s Light had no training effect on him.


    Now, if you want to improve your strength level, one is to hang up, but to rely on perception.


    Because of the ninth spirit ability, the unity of nature and man, I don''t need to worry too much about the perception. I only need to enter the state of unity of nature and man once or twice every day, which is almost enough for him to digest for a long time.


    For others, a breakthrough is a level, and then you want to upgrade it, you have to spend time slowly, and this time is measured in years.


    Take Poison Douluo Dugu Bo as an example. It took twenty years to upgrade from level 91 to level 92, and it was because of Tang San. If it hadn¡¯t been for Dugu Bo¡¯s detoxification and healing, I¡¯m afraid It is also possible to be level ninety-one for a lifetime.


    But when it came to Hu Jiu, it was different. Relying on hanging up, his spirit power could be said to change day by day. With the integration of heaven and man, understanding the rules of heaven and earth, and the movement of all things, it was easier to improve his realm.


    After a few months, the level has reached level ninety-three.


    Hu Jiu, Wuhun ginseng, Titled Douluo of Level 93 Food Department.


    Xiao Wu, Wuhun Moonlight Rabbit, 78th-level agile attack type soul sage.


    Tang San, Wuhun Lan Yincao, a 75th-level control system soul sage.


    Dai Mubai, Wuhun Baihu, the seventy-third level assault system soul sage.


    Zhu Zhuqing, Wuhun Nine Life civet, seventy-one agile attack type soul sage.


    Ning Rongrong, Wuhun Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda, sixty-nine level auxiliary soul emperor.


    Ma Hongjun, Wuhun Phoenix, the 64th-level assault war spirit emperor.


    Oscar, Wuhun sausage, 64th-level food department auxiliary soul emperor.


    "Brother Nine, Brother Nine, come here!"


    While Hu Jiu was considering whether someone from Seagod Island wanted some good tea, Ning Rongrong ran over happily.


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Jiu swept his eyes and found that everyone was still training, no accidents happened.


    "Hee hee, look at it again." Ning Rongrong put his hands behind his back, his face showing.


    "Oh?" Hu Jiu pretended to know nothing, his eyes filled with doubts: "Could it be that my house Rongrong is more beautiful?"


    "No, guess again!" Ning Rongrong pouted dissatisfiedly, and the smile on his face slowly disappeared.


    "Haha, I am teasing you, congratulations, you will soon become the first auxiliary system soul saint in the mainland." Hu Jiu showed a smile on his face and stopped teasing her.


    "Hehe, I''m amazing!" Ning Rongrong''s small face instantly became happy, lifted his chin, and made an arrogant look.


    "Well, my family Rongrong is the best." Hu Jiuchong said drowningly.


    This girl is so old, she has to be exaggerated like a child who has not grown up.


    "Hehe, congratulations, girl, do you want to use the opportunity of the **** bestowed spirit ring?" At this moment, Hu Jiu''s brows and heart beat, and Bo Saixi''s figure silently appeared in front of the two of them.


    "Thank you senior, I want it now." Ning Rongrong said happily.


    The level broke through seventy, and she was at the same level with her father Ning Fengzhi immediately, and Ning Rongrong couldn''t wait.


    "good!"


    A golden bead appeared in Bo Saixi''s hand, and when he raised his hand, the bead flew to the top of Ning Rongrong''s head, shattered, and a layer of golden light filled his body.


    In an instant, Ning Rongrong only felt a huge power injected into his body. He didn''t dare to delay at the moment, and immediately summoned the Nine Treasure Glazed Pagoda of Martial Spirit and began to absorb the energy in the golden light.


    "Senior, what exactly is this **** bestowed spirit ring? Why is there such a huge amount of energy in a small bead?"


    Seeing Bo Saixi once again took out the gold beads, Hu Jiu was curious. During this period of time, they have broken through the bottleneck one after another, and each time Bo Saixi can come up with a golden bead, is this endless?


    "Haha, in fact, there is nothing to say, it is called the Sea God Jin Zhu, which is actually the condensate of faith. UU reading all say that belief is poisonous, but because of Lord Sea God¡¯s gift, there is only pure energy in the Sea God Jin Zhu. As long as you accept Lord Poseidon¡¯s test, you can get a god-given spirit ring from Lord Poseidon without any side effects. This will become clear when you pass all the tests."


    Having said this, Posey''s face showed a mysterious smile.


    In her life, the Sea God was her belief, and she was already very satisfied to be able to wait for Hu Jiu, the heir of the Sea God.


    "It turned out to be faith!"


    At this moment, Hu Jiu finally knew what the **** bestowed spirit ring was.


    However, even though he understood that it was faith, he still didn''t know how faith was transformed into a spirit ring.


    But it didn''t matter, he didn''t need the **** bestowed spirit ring anyway, how to change it, after he became a god, he would naturally understand.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 441 Rongrong Breakthrough), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 440： Floated

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    Compared with Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong''s willpower is a bit weaker. He didn''t want to absorb one hundred thousand year spirit ring desperately.


    After all, she is the little princess of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. She has been held in the palm of her hand since she was born, for fear of being a little wronged.


    But in the end, she was the girl of heaven. Although the spirit ring she eventually absorbed was not more than 100,000 years old, it was more than 80,000 years old.


    Generally speaking, the best spirit ring age of the seventh ring should be between 30,000 and 50,000 years, and Ning Rongrong is already beyond the limit of absorption.


    This is not difficult to understand. After all, Ning Rongrong has been exercising under the pressure of the Seagod''s Light for more than half a year, and it is certain that his physical fitness has become stronger.


    In general, Ning Rongrong has gained a lot this time.


    The 80,000-year-old Wuhun true body is quite remarkable.


    Her seventh spirit ability is called Nine Treasure True Body. After using it, it can reduce the consumption of spirit power by half. This effect can bless herself or her companions, greatly enhancing the battery life.


    The battery life has always been Ning Rongrong''s weak point. As an auxiliary spirit master, she has too many blessing-like spirit abilities, and it takes too much soul power.


    The reason why the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School values ??the distraction control spirit ability is also to effectively save the spirit power. Now having the spirit ability that consumes less is equivalent to an increase in strength in disguise.


    ¡­


    "Xiao Jiu, do you say that all of us together can defeat you now?" Tang San suddenly thought of an interesting question on this day, and his eyes were a little eager to try.


    "Ah!" Hu Jiu was stunned, feeling that Tang San''s mind was a bit watt.


    He is now a serious Title Douluo, although he is a food type, but whoever dares to underestimate him is a fool.


    "Hehe, it seems very hopeful!" Xiao Wu''s eyes lit up, and she started counting with her fingers, "Look, Zhuqing and Rongrong, plus Boss Dai and Xiaosan, just count it. There are five soul sages, plus the two soul emperors Fatty and Xiaoao, maybe they really have the strength to fight Title Douluo."


    "Yeah, I don''t know yet. We have five soul sages and two soul emperors." Dai Mubai also showed interest.


    "Haha, the key is that Xiao Jiu is from the Food Element. Even Titled Douluo is still weak in terms of combat effectiveness." Tang San rubbed his chin and smiled.


    "Hmph, this is being underestimated!" Hu Jiu glanced at them sullenly, clenching his fists tightly.


    They are drifting, and they will go to the house if they don''t fight for three days.


    If you change to someone else, you may really be caught off guard by them, but for him, as long as it is not a Title Douluo, everything else is a cloud.


    "Hahaha, we don''t mean to underestimate you, don''t we want to have a clear understanding of our own strength, should we give it a try?" Even though he said that, Tang San was extremely confident.


    Five soul sages, if so many people still can''t deal with Hu Jiu, why is he still cultivating?


    "Hehe, okay, let''s go together." Xiao Wu stood up quickly, no matter what the occasion, she turned over on the spot, her legs like a whip, and entangled Hu Jiu''s neck.


    "Since you are looking for abuse, then I will play with it." Hu Jiu''s body instantly became illusory, and an afterimage flashed under his feet, and his body had appeared on the open ground not far away.


    With a one-to-seven, he also came interested.


    "War!" Dai Mubai was the first to complete the possession of the martial soul, and to deal with Hu Jiu, he must use all his strength from the beginning.


    At the same time, Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, and Ma Hongjun also completed their own martial arts.


    Ning Rongrong summoned the Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda, and the nine-colored rays of light emitted from the fingertips, quickly connecting to other people.


    Everyone cooperated in a tacit understanding, and Oscar showed colorful unicorn intestines in his hand. After throwing them to others, he also used the mirror image intestine to replicate Ma Hongjun''s martial arts and strength.


    He couldn''t play the fighting style of Xiao Wu and others, so the first target of copying was Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun.


    Compared with Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun''s explosive ability was stronger. In this state, it was more appropriate to copy Ma Hongjun''s martial spirit.


    Quietly, on the ground around Hu Jiu, blue silver grass with thick arms sprang up, like a snake, attacking Hu Jiu.


    "Heh!" Hu Jiu chuckled, red and blue light permeated the space. Before the blue silver grass approached, as if time and space were forbidden, all the blue silver grass suddenly stopped moving and began to freeze from the roots. Spread to the entire blue silver grass.


    Click! Click!


    Just with a thought, the blue silver grass in front of Hu Jiu suddenly broke, and it did not pose the slightest threat to him.


    "Haha, come up with some real skills, this little method is useless to me."


    With a long roar, Hu Jiu was like a **** of fire in flames, and the red light spots in the sky suddenly increased, and then filled the entire space. The next moment a raging flame was burning, instantly enveloping Tang San and the others in the field of ice and fire.


    "If that''s the case, don''t blame us for being impolite, guys, let him taste our greatness." Tang San laughed, and directly used Lan Yincao''s martial spirit body. Around his body, there was a piece of blue silver grass. Suddenly, a faint light spot emerged from the blue silver grass.


    As soon as these blue light spots appeared, they flew into the flames, and they offset each other with Hu Jiu''s domain.


    The Wuhun real body, plus the Blue Silver Domain, exactly complemented each other, offsetting the power of the Ice and Fire Domain.


    The next moment, with a domineering tiger roar, Dai Mubai had transformed into a huge white tiger, opened his mouth and spit out, a white tiger fierce light wave spurted from his mouth.


    At the same time, Zhu Zhuqing and Xiao Wu also opened their own martial souls.


    Ma Hongjun and Oscar were not far behind. The phoenix roared into the sky, the meteor shower, the flames all over the sky, and the spirit power seemed to be squandered without money.


    "Good fellow, it seems that I can''t be careless." Hu Jiu thought, facing numerous attacks, he didn''t panic.


    Eight spear-like spider spears appeared behind him, and each of them was as flexible as an arm, distracted and multi-purpose, and methodically resisted numerous attacks.


    At the same time, a faint golden thread appeared on the Eight Spider Lances behind Hu Jiu, and the tiny thread entangled Tang San and the others, no matter how they avoided it.


    "What the **** is this?" Ma Hongjun yelled in panic. Under the entanglement of the golden silk thread, he only felt that his soul power began to consume rapidly, his body began to weaken, and his strength gradually disappeared.


    But the golden thread could not be seen or touched, cut and cut continuously, and could not be pulled apart.


    "Haha, the power of the Eight Spider Lances, haven''t you seen it before?" Hu Jiu laughed.


    In fact, this ability to absorb vitality and spirit power from the air came into being when he became a Title Douluo and his external spirit bones evolved. It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t had the opportunity to use it. I tried it now and the effect is pretty good.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 442 Gone), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 441： Fight alone

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    "My soul power has been absorbed!!"


    Oscar has the weakest strength and the deepest feeling.


    "No, in addition to spirit power, there is vitality!" Tang San looked at Hu Jiu solemnly, and said with certainty.


    Among the people on the scene, except for Hu Jiu, his sensing ability was the strongest, and he had noticed it before everyone else had noticed it.


    "Even the vitality was absorbed?" Ning Rongrong was a little panicked. Although she knew that Hu Jiu would not harm them, the feeling of losing her vitality still made her panic.


    "Hehe, then I''ll give it back to you." Hu Jiu chuckled, and didn''t dare to do too much. What if the little princess gets angry and doesn''t let him go to bed at night.


    As soon as the voice fell, under Hu Jiu''s control, all the vitality absorbed by him returned with the golden silk thread.


    Feeling the sense of weakness disappeared, everyone was relieved.


    You know, this is vitality, and if the vitality is absorbed, then they will also be finished.


    This is a terrible thing.


    As for the spirit power that had been absorbed, Hu Jiu did not return it to them.


    Joke, now they are fighting each other, and finally weakened the enemy, how can they be given another chance?


    "superior!"


    Tang San and Dai Mubai looked at each other, and they both moved at the same time.


    Although there was a little accident just now, this one is not over yet!


    Dai Mubai continuously performed the White Tiger King Kong Transformation and the White Tiger Demon God Transformation in the state of the white tiger''s real body. The original white tiger''s real body of more than ten meters swelled rapidly, and instantly became a behemoth with a body length of more than 50 meters and a height of more than 30 meters.


    At the same time, Tang San kept displaying the Blue Silver Cage, not seeking to trap Hu Jiu, only to interfere with his actions, not to allow him to spare time to deal with other people.


    Unfortunately, it is not so easy to interfere with Hu Jiu.


    With the Eight Spider Lances attached to the soul bone, it is equivalent to giving him eight more arms, and in the case of distraction and multi-use, it is equivalent to adding several helpers. It is not so easy to interfere with him.


    Of course, with Tang San''s restraint, Hu Jiu''s side was still somewhat affected.


    No, otherwise Dai Mubai had successfully completed her transformation, and even Xiao Wu had taken some actions.


    Knowing that Hu Jiu is strong, Xiao Wu didn''t show any mercy, the little rabbit in his arms rose up against the wind, instantly transforming into a behemoth no weaker than the real body of the white tiger.


    Two Wuhun real bodies, one on the left and the other on the right, outflank him.


    "Haha, it seems we have to show some real skills!"


    Hu Jiu laughed, his eyes flashed by.


    In an instant, Xiao Wu''s Martial Spirit Body, and Dai Mubai''s Martial Spirit Body felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and when they reacted, they had come to a familiar and unfamiliar place.


    Familiar is because they often carry out soul skills training in this place, but strangely, the environment they are in now is a bit scary.


    As if they were in a gloomy hell, they were surrounded by horrible scenes. The ground was full of blood, the walls were made up of arms, and there were countless dead eyeballs on top of their heads, densely packed, if you were daring. A little bit smaller, I''m afraid I''m getting a little hairy in my heart.


    This place is officially Hu Jiu''s illusory world. In this world, everything is illusory, it can also be said to be real.


    Before they had any influence when they were training their spirit abilities. But now they are fighting. If they are injured in the illusory world, their spirits will also be injured. If the injury is too serious, it will be reflected in reality.


    Fortunately, they are only competing now, not the real enemy, Hu Jiu also has a sense of measure, just want to trap them for a while.


    In reality, Xiao Wu and Dai Mubai were temporarily resolved, and Hu Jiu looked at Zhu Zhuqing who was about to attack him.


    This girl also used her martial soul real body, becoming a seven-tailed civet about ten meters away, silently appearing behind him, leaping towards him, and the sharp cat''s claws flashed with this deep cold light. , Her eyes were indifferent, as if Hu Jiu was her real enemy.


    Although it was just a discussion, Zhu Zhuqing did not show any mercy at all.


    "Wow, this is the rhythm of murdering the husband!" Hu Jiu exaggerated, but moved quickly, and a white bone tail with a shimmering barb emerged from behind his ass.


    At the moment when Zhu Zhuqing''s cat''s claw was about to approach, the top of Cthulhu''s hook lit up with a mixture of white light, like a whirlpool, instantly pulling Zhu Zhuqing into the arena of life and death.


    In the arena of life and death, Hu Jiu is the master. He wants to break the arena of life and death unless he defeats the master of his arena, or he voluntarily gives up.


    Otherwise, you have to fight him.


    But those who were pulled into the arena of life and death not only couldn''t use spirit abilities or spirit bone skills, but they would also regress in age.


    Without spirit abilities and spirit bones, Zhu Zhuqing''s martial spirit body was naturally relieved and became a little kitten without teeth.


    With Hu Jiu''s strength, Zhu Zhuqing''s age was weakened by three years.


    For geniuses like them, this kind of soul ability that weakens the age is simply their nemesis.


    If it is someone else, the age is weakened by two or three years, and the level will be regressed by three or five levels. But for geniuses like Zhu Zhuqing and others, it is different. Three years is equivalent to returning to Shrek Academy not long after.


    At that time, Zhu Zhuqing had a fiery figure, but his complexion was still relatively immature, with a proper baby face.


    In the arena of life and death, Hu Jiu sighed when he saw Zhu Zhuqing before.


    In the past few years, Zhu Zhuqing''s figure has become more and more popular, and when he saw this green face suddenly, I really missed it.


    "Haha, my little beauty, here I am!"


    An evil light flashed in Hu Jiu''s eyes. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, he was only trying to control the big cat, but he didn''t expect to be surprised.


    If this is the case, don''t blame him for being rude.


    "You..." Zhu Zhuqing yelled in panic, and suddenly entered the arena of life and death. Her strength instantly dropped. Her level was just in her early thirties, so who is Hu Jiu''s opponent , Hu Jiu''s strength has not been weakened, he is now a serious food series title Douluo.


    When dealing with a soul sovereign of more than 30 ranks, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t move just because he released a little breath.


    ...


    Xiao Wu and Dai Mubai were trapped in the illusory world, and Zhu Zhuqing was trapped in the arena of life and death, which did not affect Hu Jiu''s battle.


    The sixth spirit ability was released, and an entity clone was released by him.


    The level breakthrough made his entity clone''s strength also become stronger, just one clone, although it does not have a spirit bone, it can release its own spirit abilities.


    Under the interference of the clone, the remaining four of Tang San, Ma Hongjun, Oscar, and Ning Rongrong were dragged by the clone and could not organize an effective resistance.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 443 Solitary War), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hang up into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 442： Xiao Wu breaks through

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    This battle, in fact, was destined for Hu Jiu''s victory from the very beginning, but it was a long time since he had fought, and he didn''t mind playing with everyone.


    When Xiao Wu and Dai Mubai came out of the illusory space, Hu Jiu''s avatar had already solved the four of Tang San, Ma Hongjun, Oscar, and Ning Rongrong.


    When Dai Mubai and Xiao Wu found Tang San and the four lying on the ground, they were dumbfounded.


    "So, did we lose?" Xiao Wu asked with afterthought.


    "Haha, if you two still want to enter the illusory world, I have no opinion." Hu Jiu shrugged and laughed.


    "Title Douluo is Title Douluo, it''s really amazing!" Seeing that the people on his side were almost cleaned up, Dai Mubai showed frustration and gave up at first.


    This battle can''t be fought, it''s not a battle of the same level at all. If you have to continue fighting, you can only be abused.


    "Hey, where''s Zhu Qing, why haven''t she come out yet?" Xiao Wu looked at Hu Jiu curiously, not knowing what method Hu Jiu used to get her away.


    "Uh, I''ll be out soon, I''m doing special training for her." Hu Jiu said perfunctorily.


    The arena of life and death is really good...


    "Oh!" Xiao Wu was still a little simpler after all, and didn''t understand how evil Hu Jiu really was.


    ...


    In this battle, Tang San and the others truly knew the power of Title Douluo. From then on, their impetuous heart was at ease, and they never had the idea of ??challenging Hu Jiu''s authority.


    They all knew that Hu Jiu was no longer at the same level with them. At the level of Title Douluo, they couldn''t understand it anymore. Only after personally experiencing it in the future would they understand the power of this realm.


    In a blink of an eye, another month has passed. Hu Jiu and others have been on Seagod Island for more than seven months, and the one-year time limit required to cross the Seagod''s Light is approaching.


    This month, everyone''s level hasn''t improved much. What is worth celebrating is that the petrified mammoth''s right arm bone has finally evolved into a hundred thousand year soul bone after hanging up.


    Counting it down, this is already Hu Jiu''s second 100,000-year soul bone.


    The first soul bone brought him such a powerful skill as the illusory world, and the second soul bone was not bad.


    After the petrified mammoth¡¯s right arm bone has been upgraded to one hundred thousand years, the ability of petrified rays has been strengthened. Anyone that is contaminated by petrified rays will gradually be transformed into a body. If it cannot be lifted in a short time, it will eventually become a stone. people.


    After becoming a stone man, although a person will not die, it is more miserable than death. Having feelings but not moving is the most vicious punishment.


    Feeling that this ability was too evil, Hu Jiu didn''t use it lightly, he couldn''t kill people, and it was better not to use it when it was not necessary.


    Of course, after the spirit bone was upgraded to one hundred thousand years, the benefits were of course not known. From ten thousand years to one hundred thousand years, that was a qualitative improvement. If it hadn''t been long after the breakthrough, the level would have to be raised by one level.


    But even so, his level was almost close to the ninety-fourth level. In just over half a year, he reached the ninety-fourth level from the ninetieth level, and the speed of improvement was faster than that of Tang San and the others.


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, more than three months passed, and nearly a year after arriving at Sea God Island, Hu Jiu made another breakthrough.


    The eighth spirit ring evolved into a one hundred thousand year spirit ring. The power of the dark demon and evil thunder bomb has been strengthened, containing the terrifying power erupted by the three mixed attributes of wind, thunder, and evil, even Bo Saixi has lingering fears.


    When experimenting with spirit abilities, Hu Jiu also considered that the effects of the ten thousand years spirit ability and the one hundred thousand years spirit ability might be different, and even went to the sea far away.


    As a result, he didn''t expect that the power of the dark demon and evil thunder after the upgrade was too great, even if it had run out of the range of Seagod Island, it was still felt.


    Thinking of that monstrous might and the tsunami caused by a spirit ability, Bo Saixi couldn''t help but value Hu Jiu even more.


    "Hu Jiu, did you make the movement just now?" Po Saixi''s figure appeared in front of Hu Jiu and asked knowingly.


    "Ah, even the predecessors are alarmed!" Hu Jiu was a little embarrassed. The reason why he ran so far to test his soul abilities was not to avoid Bo Saixi. I didn''t expect her strength to be stronger than expected. Didn''t avoid it far.


    "Hehe, the sea is my home court, and any wind and grass can''t be hidden from my eyes." Said this, Poseysi was a little proud.


    Her martial soul is the sea god, especially in the sea, it is even more like a fish in the water, there is nothing in the sea that she does not know.


    "This is too powerful!" Hu Jiuyi exclaimed, and his heart was a little dignified. This Bo Saixi was stronger than he thought, at least before the ninety-nine level, he was not her opponent.


    In fact, he had predicted this a long time ago, otherwise, he would not delay the time with everyone, and would not participate in the test all the time.


    "You have been on Seagod Island for almost a year? I think it should not be difficult for you to pass the first test with your strength. Why haven''t you tried it until now?"


    This question has been held in her heart for a long time. She also knows the strength of Tang San and others. She definitely has the ability to break through barriers, but they are not in a hurry. They are immersed in cultivation every day, as if they have forgotten that there are still trials. Same.


    "Well, I think it''s almost the same. Xiao Wu will break through in a few days. I want to wait for her to break through, and everyone will pass the test together." Hu Jiu nodded and said seriously.


    "That''s good!" Posessi quietly breathed a sigh of relief. To be honest, she was a little relieved, and she didn''t know why their group of young people were so calm.


    ...


    Five days later, Xiao Wu pan sat on the 135 steps of Seagod''s Light, her eyes closed.


    It was obviously daytime, but Xiao Wu''s body was filled with silver-white moonlight. Under the light, Xiao Wu''s delicate face appeared even more dazzling.


    Two yellows, two purples, and four blacks, eight spirit rings slowly moved under her feet, and each spirit ring was so dazzling.


    Under the steps, Hu Jiu and others kept their eyes on Xiao Wu.


    With Xiao Wu''s strength, in fact, it is not dangerous for her to break through the 80th level bottleneck, but as a partner ~ www.novelhall.com ~ everyone can''t help but care.


    With the passage of time, the silver-white moonlight on Xiao Wu''s body became brighter and brighter, her body involuntarily turned on the spirit possession state, strong spirit power fluctuations spread from far away, and the weakest Ma Hongjun and Oscar could only feel it. The pressure hits.


    If it weren''t for their self-esteem that didn''t allow them to step back, they would have to hide further away.


    But they also have their own pride. Everyone is a companion. If they don''t even have the courage to get close when their companions break through, then what qualifications do they have to be her companions?


    "Sister Xiao Wu is so amazing, this will break through the realm of Contra, I don''t know when I will break through." Ning Rongrong looked at Xiao Wu''s figure enviously.


    "Haha, it won''t take long." Hu Jiu said confidently.


    With him, everyone can''t do it if they want to slow down.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 444 Xiaowu Breakthrough), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hang up into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 443： Vandalism

    With a long roar, Xiao Wu stood up, two golden lights flashed in his eyes, and went straight to the sky.


    "Haha, congratulations to Xiao Wu, for breaking through to become a Contra. This is the second master above the soul sage in our team." Ma Hongjun smiled flatly.


    "Hehe, I haven''t absorbed the spirit ring yet, it''s not a Contra." Xiao Wu shook her head, but the smile on her face couldn''t hide it.


    "Haha, isn''t the spirit ring easy? There is just a chance for a free **** bestowed spirit ring, don''t miss it." Hu Jiu smiled.


    "Yeah!" Xiao Wu nodded.


    She used to make each spirit ring by herself, but with that method, it was not small for her. If she used a **** bestowed spirit ring, there was no need to rely on her own.


    It''s free anyway, don''t do it for nothing.


    "Hehe, the movement of the breakthrough just now was quite big, and I was shocked by you all the way." At this moment, Posey''s figure appeared in front of everyone.


    "senior!"


    Everyone has become accustomed to Bo Saixi''s appearance and appearance. Throughout the year, Bo Saixi has to pay attention to them once every time, and everyone is familiar with it.


    "Senior, my **** bestowed spirit ring!" Xiao Wu jumped in front of Bo Saixi, expecting on her small face.


    "I know you can''t wait any longer, come, here you are!" Posey looked at Xiao Wu amusedly, without being wordy, opened his palm, a golden bead appeared in his hand, and placed it on top of Xiao Wu''s head when he raised his head.


    The golden light bead shattered, and Xiao Wu only felt a huge energy appear instantly, filling his whole body.


    Faced with this situation, although Xiao Wu hadn''t experienced it personally, she had seen it many times. She was already familiar with what to do. She sat cross-legged on the spot and began to refine the energy that suddenly appeared in her body.


    Looking at Xiao Wu''s immature face in front of him, Posesi sighed that the talents of these little guys were too high, and even she was frightened.


    I really don''t know how these geniuses came together.


    You know, even in Poseidon Island, it would be good to have a black level six test in decades, not to mention that they are still so young. Sometimes, Bo Saixi wonders if he can''t keep up with the times. NS.


    There is no pressure for Xiao Wu to absorb the **** bestowed spirit ring.


    Because her seventh ring is one hundred thousand years old, her physical fitness is relatively strong, but now she has absorbed it again, which can be said to be familiar.


    In only two or three hours, she successfully absorbed the spirit ring, and her level broke through to the eighty-one level.


    "Xiao Wu, what is the effect of the eighth spirit ring? You are so happy?" Tang San asked curiously.


    "Hee hee, my soul skill is amazing, it''s called Void Shattered Kill!"


    As he said, two space blades appeared in front of Xiao Wu, jumping and spinning around her body, but the next moment, they appeared silently in front of Tang San, scared that his body stiffened suddenly, and he didn''t dare to move. one time.


    This is so scary, these two mysterious space blades, those sharp blades, you don''t need to think about how powerful they are, and you can''t afford it!


    "You?" Seeing the space blade that suddenly disappeared and appeared suddenly, the others jumped down, but then they became envious. This spirit ability is really powerful, it is simply impossible to guard against, they asked themselves, among the people present, it is estimated that only Hu Jiu can take the space blade.


    The others didn''t even have a chance to fight back.


    "Xiao Wu, give me a try." Dai Mubai''s fighting spirit rose, completing the possession of the martial soul in an instant, then displayed the true form of the martial soul, the white tiger diamond transformation, and the white tiger demon **** transformation, arming himself to the teeth.


    But this was not over yet, and immediately afterwards, he displayed the white tiger shield to protect himself.


    "Okay!" Xiao Wu glanced at Dai Mubai with a smile and thought, two unprecedented blades had appeared in front of Dai Mubai, flying around his body.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding!


    In a series of sounds, Dai Mubai''s white tiger shield began to have a crack, and then the crack instantly expanded and turned into fragments and disappeared.


    Swish!


    Without the white tiger body shield, Dai Mubai''s defensive ability dropped by more than half. In front of the sharp space blade, his body was almost paper-stamped. In the blink of an eye, his body was cut with countless small wounds.


    This is how Xiao Wu left her hands. If it were the real enemy, this would have become a pile of pieces of meat.


    "So strong!" After seeing Xiao Wu''s soul skills, Hu Jiu''s eyes lit up and he became interested.


    "Xiao Wu, come, try to attack me." Hu Jiu was filled with a layer of dark golden light, his eyes were instantly indifferent, and he entered a state of harmony between man and nature.


    In the state of the unity of nature and man, Hu Jiu''s thinking became more than a hundred times stronger. During his thoughts, a layer of ripples appeared around his body, and the space was disturbed by him.


    "The power of shock!" Tang San and the others were very familiar with Hu Jiu''s spirit abilities, their eyes brightened instantly when they saw Hu Jiu''s methods.


    Space vs. space, space is turbulent, Xiao Wu''s Space Blade happened to meet Nemesis, and even Hu Jiu''s body couldn''t get close, let alone hurt him.


    "Huh!" Xiao Wu tried it without believing in evil, and the result was not unexpected. The Space Blade that should have appeared next to Hu Jiu turned out to be biased and couldn''t get close.


    "Brother Nine, don''t shame!" Xiao Wu said dissatisfied.


    "Hehe, okay, then I don''t need the shock." Hu Jiu smiled, gave up the resistance, and calmed the surrounding space.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding!


    The two space blades created countless afterimages, which flickered around Hu Jiu''s body, collided with his body, and sparked a series of sparks.


    "Well, the attack power is still good." Hu Jiu nodded in satisfaction.


    Xiao Wu''s Space Blade''s attack power is indeed not weak, not only is it extremely fast, but also has extremely strong penetrating power. Although the blow hit him, although it did not cause harm, the pain is inevitable.


    This is enough to be proud of, you know, he is a titled Douluo, and he also has a body-building spirit ability. In terms of physical fitness, even a strong attack type spirit master of the same level is not as strong as him.


    Perhaps, only a spirit master who specializes in defense can fight him.


    "Ah! Brother Nine You are gone!" Ning Rongrong exclaimed, and hurriedly covered his eyes, but there was a gap between his fingers.


    Hu Jiu: "..."


    He felt a little miscalculated. Although Xiao Wu''s space blade could not hurt him, it could hurt his clothes, which he had not considered.


    "It''s okay, it''s not an outsider. Anyway, it''s not the first time I saw it." Hu Jiuqiang endured the embarrassment, pretending to be nothing.


    "Haha, the cost is not small!" At this moment, a gentle voice came, making Hu Jiu''s body stiff. Then a teleport, instantly disappeared before everyone''s eyes.


    Ma Dan, how could he forget that Posey was still there, it was a bit embarrassing now.


    This scene made Tang San and the others laugh.


    They didn''t expect that Hu Jiu, who had always been indifferent, would actually have such a scene.


    7017k

 Chapter 444： Traverse

    Early each morning, a group of eight people stood in a row under the steps of the Seagod''s Light, and everyone''s eyes showed their will to win.


    The test of the Seagod¡¯s Light finally began today.


    He wasn''t as ironic as Tang San, he insisted on making a desperate move.


    With the blessing of his title Douluo, not to mention that the weakest of everyone is the Soul Emperor, even if it is the Soul Sect, he can send someone to pass the level.


    At present, everyone''s strength has greatly changed from when they first came to Seagod Island.


    Hu Jiu, Wuhun Ginseng, Titled Douluo of the 94th Level Food Department.


    Xiao Wu, Wuhun Moonlight Rabbit, an eighty-one level agile attack type soul sage.


    Tang San, Wuhun Lan Yincao, a seventy-seventh-level control system soul sage.


    Dai Mubai, Wuhun Baihu, a 75th level assault system soul sage.


    Zhu Zhuqing, Wuhun Nine Life civet, seventy-three agile attack type soul sage.


    Ning Rongrong, Wuhun Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda, seventy-third level auxiliary soul sage.


    Ma Hongjun, Wuhun Phoenix, the sixty-sixth level of the battle spirit emperor.


    Oscar, Wuhun sausage, level sixty-six food system auxiliary soul emperor.


    "Xiao Ao, you go first!" Hu Jiu waved to Oscar, indicating that he can start.


    Among the eight of them, Oscar has the lowest strength. As long as he passes through, the others will be easy.


    "good!"


    Oscar nodded excitedly, took out a piece of Dai Mubai''s hair, used it as a medium, and began to copy Dai Mubai''s martial arts spirit.


    "Roar!"


    Although it was a counterfeit, but there was a copy of the mirror image, Oscar changed his voice for a short time and became a power attack type spirit master with a white tiger martial spirit.


    "The Nine Treasure Glazed Glaze has turned out, one is strength, the other is speed, Mitsukoshi..." Ning Rongrong''s crisp voice sounded, and at the same time a colorful light fell on Oscar, and seven consecutive auxiliary spirit abilities blessed his strength. More than doubled, that sturdy body appeared to have muscle knots, and even his clothes almost broke.


    "Hahaha, it feels so powerful, everyone, I''ll go first, and wait for my good news."


    Oscar stepped onto the steps of the Seagod''s Light with great pride.


    He is a black level six exam, and he only needs to climb 108 steps. In normal training, he can step on 80 steps. Now, after Ning Rongrong¡¯s blessing, 108 steps, little meaning. La!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    In order to show his strength, Oscar worked hard at every step, making waves of roars.


    "Smelly show off!" Ma Hongjun rolled his eyes: "If he hadn''t copied Boss Dai''s martial spirit, he could have today!"


    "Hehe, that means my spirit is the strongest. Otherwise, why wouldn''t he copy yours?" Dai Mubai smiled and looked at the climbing Oscar, the smile on his face almost couldn''t hide. .


    Among them, each of them is not weak in martial arts. Why doesn''t Oscar copy someone else''s, but just copy his?


    This does not mean that in Oscar''s heart, his own martial arts is the strongest!


    This is giving him a face!


    "Whether it is strong or not, you have to compare it before you know it." Ma Hongjun muttered in a low voice.


    "What did you say?" Dai Mubai asked without hearing clearly.


    "No, I mean it''s too easy for Brother Ao to climb the steps!" Ma Hongjun raised his head and hurriedly changed the subject. Dai Mubai is a soul sage, and his level is much higher than him, although he feels that his martial spirit is better than him. , But he would not say such things.


    "Indeed, this assessment is not difficult for us at all."


    Dai Mubai looked up, and in just such a short while, Oscar had already climbed fifty steps, and it seemed that he was not under any pressure at all.


    "It should be said that we are too strong." Tang San smiled.


    Obviously, this test is still too simple for them, they just don''t know what kind of reward they will get after passing the test.


    Soon, Oscar''s climbing speed began to slow down, but by this time he had already climbed eighty steps, and one more step would be able to surpass his highest record.


    No accident, Oscar raised his foot without feeling any resistance, and climbed the eighty-one steps very smoothly.


    It''s a little unbelievable that it went smoothly.


    If he went back to yesterday, he wouldn''t be able to step on this step even if he tried his best.


    "come on!"


    Below the steps, Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong laughed and cheered, interrupting Oscar''s contemplation, returning to his senses, and continuing to climb.


    One hundred and eight steps, Oscar completed it in a total of half an hour. When he stepped onto the last step, he only felt that the pressure around him disappeared instantly, and there was a sudden feeling of relaxation in his body.


    At this moment, a soft sound came from Oscar''s ear, and a special sound came from the black hexagram pattern on his forehead.


    The first test of the Black Level Sixth Exam, passing through the Seagod¡¯s Light, rewards the spirit power to increase by one level.


    In an instant, Oscar only felt a cold on the top of his head. With this cool breath, his soul power instantly boiled, and a force of nothing appeared in his body, not only restored the consumption when climbing the stairs, but also raised his level. Up one level.


    Originally it was level sixty-six, now it is level sixty-seven.


    In such a short moment, it saved him at least three months of hard cultivation.


    "Hey hey! I succeeded. It turns out that this test is not difficult. I thought it was so powerful!" Oscar was excited, and when he came to Tang San and the others, his face became pale and calm. It seems that the test just now is really not worth mentioning.


    "Oh, look at my brother and mine." Without waiting for others to discuss, Ma Hongjun had already strode to the steps, his body was filled with flames, and a phoenix phantom loomed behind him.


    "Ha!" In the spirit state, Ma Hongjun ejected like a cannonball with a bang, and the phoenix fire wings behind him flapped, alleviating the pressure brought by the Seagod''s Light.


    "Rongrong, where''s my state?"


    Suddenly, after climbing a few steps, Ma Hongjun felt something was wrong.


    Just now I was just beeping on my dress, but UU read but forgot to have some help.


    "Hee hee, you can do it, we believe you, you can pass the level without increasing the state." Ning Rongrong gave him a cheering gesture, very naughty.


    "No, sister Rongrong, help, how can I pass without blessing!" Ma Hongjun cried and ran back again.


    His level is similar to that of Oscar. Although he is a little better than Oscar in terms of physique, he is not much stronger.


    His physique is about explosive power, but it is really not good in terms of endurance.


    He had tried it himself before. Without the help of others, his highest record was only ninety steps, and above ninety steps would not be able to break through anyway.


    "Well, for your pitiful sake, this fairy will be merciful to help you today!" Ning Rongrong held up the shelf, as if as a reward, a few colored rays of light shot out between his fingers, using the auxiliary spirit ability. Used on him.


    7017k

 Chapter 445： Ning Rongrongs reward

    With the help of Ning Rongrong, Ma Hongjun also successfully ascended 108 steps and received a reward for leveling up by one level.


    The level went from the sixty-sixth level to the sixty-seventh level.


    "Rongrong, it''s up to you next." Hu Jiu patted Ning Rongrong on the shoulder and said.


    The order of their trials is based on their strength, starting with the lowest level. In terms of level, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing are both at level 73, but Ning Rongrong is an auxiliary spirit master, and it is relatively difficult for her to climb the stairs.


    Before Oscar and Ma Hongjun tested, Hu Jiu didn''t make a move, but this time he couldn''t. In terms of strength, Ning Rongrong was still a little short.


    "Come, take it!" Hu Jiu used his soul power to slowly condense a violent ginseng, and then handed it over.


    Seeing this, everyone''s eyes brightened, because of this, they have the confidence to pass the test.


    At present, Hu Jiu¡¯s fifth spirit ability has been around for more than 79,000 years, which is close to 80,000 years. It can increase all attributes by 237%. This powerful blessing ability can be said to be among the magical skills. Magical skills.


    "Yeah!" Ning Rongrong obediently took the ginseng, and took a bite. The ginseng turned into a warm current and acted on the body.


    Although he knew that Hu Jiu''s spirit ring age had been improving and the effects of his spirit skills had been changing over the years, when Ning Rongrong personally experienced this powerful blessing, his eyes still couldn''t help showing a brilliant light.


    As an auxiliary soul master, she can better appreciate the power of ginseng for blessing.


    "Hey!"


    Ning Rongrong snorted softly and summoned his Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda to activate the Martial Spirit Real Body effect. In the next moment, several rays of light flashed at the fingertips, and then diffused onto himself.


    In the state of Wuhun real body, Ning Rongrong''s spirit power consumption for all the boosting abilities that Ning Rongrong displayed was halved, because of the characteristics of Wuhun, all her boosting soul abilities can be increased by 80%.


    Although the blessing effects of all the spirit abilities combined were no better than Hu Jiu, they also nearly doubled their strength.


    "Hey, Rongrong, and mine. My colorful unicorn sausage can also be increased." Oscar smiled and handed a sausage over.


    "Forget it! That''s enough." Ning Rongrong waved his hand and rejected Oscar''s sausage.


    She only had a ten percent increase in all attributes, and she didn''t even have a fraction of Brother Jiu''s.


    Oscar: "..."


    That look of disgust almost made Oscar autistic.


    "Oh, I almost forgot, Brother Ao, it turns out that you also have an augmented spirit ability!" Ma Hongjun jokingly leaned in front of Oscar and began to fall into trouble.


    "I''m protruding..." Oscar snorted coldly, and said to Ma Hongjun angrily: "Hmph, my sausage is delicious, don''t look for your brother if you are hungry in the future."


    You know, as a food-type soul master, in addition to enhancing the effect, the most important thing is actually filling your stomach, but this has been ignored.


    That is to say, they are powerful. If they were replaced by those who only awakened the spirit of martial arts, but did not have the talent for cultivation, they would be able to live a well-off life as a food-type spirit master.


    "Haha!" Ma Hongjun didn''t say a word. To be honest, Oscar''s sausage tasted good. Occasionally, he was greedy, and it tasted quite delicious.


    ¡­


    With so many blessings, Ning Rongrong only felt that her whole body was full of strength, and a strong confidence was rising from the bottom of her heart. At this moment, she even had the illusion that she was a strong offensive spirit master.


    Although it was just an illusion, the power was real, and when she climbed the steps, she felt a distinct difference.


    In the past, she could feel the pressure as soon as she climbed the steps, but after the blessings of herself and Hu Jiu, she didn''t feel the pressure from the Seagod''s Light until she climbed the thirty steps.


    But this point of pressure is not strong, just like the pressure when taking a bath in the water, let alone, it''s quite comfortable.


    Step by step, I stepped up to 80 steps in a while, and after that, although the speed slowed down, the pace did not stop.


    Ning Rongrong was in the top seven tests, and crossing the Seagod''s Light required one hundred and thirty-six steps.


    When he passed the 108th level, Ning Rongrong stopped to rest for a while, then gritted his teeth and raised his steps again.


    At this time, it was obvious that she was struggling.


    Hu Jiu felt distressed when he saw this scene, and winked at Oscar.


    "Xiao Ao, go and give Rongrong a sausage."


    At this time, the ability to increase strength by 10% was also not a small force, and Ning Rongrong was still a little overwhelmed.


    "Okay!" Oscar smiled and hurried to Ning Rongrong.


    He had passed the test, and the Seagod''s Light was useless to him. More than a hundred steps were reached in a blink of an eye.


    Looking at the sausage that Oscar handed over, Ning Rongrong snorted proudly, but still took it. Now is not the time to talk about face.


    "Hey-hey!"


    Oscar gave a smirk, didn''t dare to say more, and retired very consciously.


    He didn''t dare to offend this little witch.


    With Oscar''s help, Ning Rongrong''s pressure was reduced a lot. This time, she reached the 136th level in one breath without stopping at all.


    "what!"


    Suddenly, when the mysterious force announced that she had passed the test, Ning Rongrong was taken aback. She did not expect that her reward would be different from Oscar and Ma Hongjun.


    Passing the first test, in addition to improving her first level of spirit power, her seven spirit rings all have an additional five hundred years of age. The second spirit ring was originally a spirit beast of about 700 years old, but after 500 years, it became a thousand-year spirit ring.


    "Unexpectedly, I actually rewarded the spirit ring for years, this time I can make a lot of money." Ning Rongrong said with a smile on his face.


    All spirit rings increase the life of the spirit ring by five hundred years, and she has seven spirit rings, which adds three thousand and five hundred years.


    With such a big improvement, the promotion of soul power has been greatly improved.


    With the bonus level 1 spirit power, she was already at level 74, and she was about to break through level 75.


    When everyone knew the reward Ning Rongrong had received, everyone was overjoyed.


    "This is too unfair, why am I not the top seven?" Oscar and Ma Hongjun were crying, even Dai Mubai was a little disappointed. UU reading


    All three of them are black level six exams, and there are no extra rewards.


    "Hehe, that''s because of your bad character." Ning Rongrong made a grimace at them.


    "Okay, it''s time for Zhuqing this time, let''s go!" Hu Jiu also handed out a violent ginseng.


    Hu Jiu was not worried about Zhu Zhuqing''s strength. Her strength was not comparable to that of Ning Rongrong.


    Although the two were of the same level, one was a beast spirit master and the other was a weapon spirit master, and it was still an auxiliary system.


    In terms of strength, the beast soul master should take advantage.


    "Um!"


    Zhu Zhuqing also didn''t have a big support. Not only did he accept Ning Rongrong''s assistance, but he also ate an Oscar''s colorful unicorn sausage, which was considered to be blessed.


    7017k

 Chapter 446： Not bad golden body

    Zhu Zhuqing and other steps were much easier than Ning Rongrong. After the sixth soul ability Nether Possession was activated, her dodge chance increased by 50%, and her own resistance increased by 20%.


    After climbing the steps, her body was soft and boneless, gently undulating like a wave, and she could find the best landing point at every step.


    Even the Wuhun real body was useless, she easily ascended one hundred and thirty-six steps to complete the assessment.


    As soon as the assessment was completed, a special voice came from the seven-pointed star on Zhu Zhuqing''s forehead.


    "The first test of the top seven tests, passing through the Seagod''s Light. Passed. Spirit power increased by one level. The life of all spirit rings increased by five hundred years."


    At this moment, seven spirit rings appeared automatically under Zhu Zhuqing''s feet, and the color of the second spirit ring changed from yellow to purple.


    One yellow, three purples, and three blacks, under the shining of the seven spirit rings, Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes were full of charm.


    After Zhu Zhuqing, it was Dai Mubai¡¯s turn. Compared with her, Dai Mubai climbed the steps more violently. After Ning Rongrong¡¯s blessing, he directly opened the Wuhun real body, the White Tiger King Kong Transformation, White Tiger Demon God Transformation, and White Tiger Protective Body. cover.


    After arming himself to the teeth, he ran into a rampage without any skill, and ran up 108 steps all the way.


    "Ding! The first test of the Black Level Sixth Exam, passing through the Seagod''s Light. Passed. Reward the spirit power to increase by one level."


    Hearing this voice, Dai Mubai curled his lips in disdain, slandering the legendary sea **** in his heart. Beautiful girls are the top seven tests, and handsome men like him are the black level six tests. This is simply sexism. what!


    In other words, this Poseidon is still an old-fashioned embryo?


    Thinking of this, Dai Mubai was a little melancholy, but he was worried for Hu Jiu in his heart.


    Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, and Ning Rongrong are all Hu Jiu¡¯s women, in case that **** Seagod has any thoughts...


    Dai Mubai shuddered, and felt it necessary to remind Hu Jiu.


    Here, Hu Jiu still didn''t know Dai Mubai''s thoughts. If he did, he would have to make fun of it.


    Not to mention that Seagod is not such a person, even if it is, it can''t be said that he can come to prove the Dao by slaughtering the gods!


    Plus, Tang San climbed the steps, his way of ascending the stage was different from the others.


    In the state of the blue silver body, the Blue Silver Domain and the Killing God Domain were continuously opened, reducing the pressure brought by the Seagod''s Light, and stepping up the steps easily, as if there was no pressure at all.


    In fact, this is also true. Although he is only a Soul Master, he has a deep background. The Blue Silver Realm complements the Blue Silver Domain, complementing each other and growing endlessly. The tenacious vitality makes his body extremely tough, and there is almost endless physical strength, which looks gentle, but in fact it is extremely domineering.


    "Ding! The first test of the top seven tests, passing through the Seagod''s Light. Passed. Spirit power increased by one level. The life of all spirit rings increased by five hundred years."


    At this moment, Tang San''s second spirit ring also turned purple, becoming a thousand-year spirit ring.


    The level is from seventy-seven to seventy-eight.


    "Congratulations, congratulations, it won''t be long before you can break through to Contra." Hu Jiu smiled.


    "Haha, it''s too early!" Although he said so, Tang San''s eyes showed expectant eyes.


    He also wants to increase his level as soon as possible. Don¡¯t forget, he doesn¡¯t only have one martial soul, and the other martial soul has not added a soul ring. When the second martial soul is used, he will increase his strength. The high-speed stage.


    Maybe it will come from behind, and it''s not impossible to surpass Hu Jiu!


    Thinking of this, Tang San looked forward to it even more.


    "It''s me next!"


    Xiao Wu jumped out, watching other people pass the examination, she couldn''t wait long ago.


    "Go!" Hu Jiu looked at Xiao Wu amusedly. She was already a Contra, and she was like a child who hadn''t grown up, uh, cute.


    "Hehe, then I''m going."


    Xiao Wu came to the steps with high spirits, and only asked Ning Rongrong to impose auxiliary spirit abilities on her. Hu Jiu didn''t use it at all. The first few ups and downs, as if the Seagod''s light had no effect on her, a few jumps. It has reached the position of fifty steps.


    With a little waist bow technique, Xiao Wu climbed one hundred and thirty-six steps in just one minute and completed the assessment easily.


    "Ah, it''s not difficult at all. I''ve been nervous for most of the day." After the test, Xiao Wu was quite dissatisfied. She felt that with her own strength, it was not a problem to climb two hundred steps, but unfortunately now that the test was completed, the Seagod''s Light had no effect on her.


    "Brother Nine, it''s your turn, do you need my help?" Oscar asked kindly.


    "Okay, let''s have one." Hu Jiu was also not polite. His test was 333 steps. Although he was confident to complete the assessment, he would not refuse it if he could be a little lighter.


    "Haha, thank you Brother Nine." Oscar happily handed out a colorful unicorn sausage, as if Hu Jiu helped him so much, but thanked him first.


    "Hey, Xiao Ao, you licked too much!" Dai Mubai rolled his eyes, and the corners of his mouth twitched involuntarily.


    "Hey, I''m willing, what''s the matter!" Oscar was not ashamed, but proud of it.


    Look, Brother Nine is a food titled Douluo, and he needs the help of my sausage. What an honor!


    Oscar held his chest up, as if he had done a great thing.


    Tang San:"¡­"


    Zhu Zhuqing: "..."


    Ning Rongrong: "..."


    other people:"¡­"


    Unexpectedly, Oscar actually has such a bottomless side.


    When Hu Jiu came to the steps, a group of people were looking at him expectantly.


    This is a God-level test, three hundred and thirty-three steps, it is exciting to think about it.


    You know, the pressure on the steps has increased exponentially. It seems that although their assessment is smooth, they are not far from their limits. If they are ten or twenty levels higher, they might not be able to finish.


    But for Hu Jiu''s assessment, the requirements were many times higher than theirs.


    "Jiubao Liuli has been transferred out..." Before Hu Jiu could speak, Ning Rongrong had already summoned a martial arts soul, consciously increasing his status.


    At the same time, Hu Jiu also activated the fifth ring spirit ability, increasing his total attributes by 237%.


    With his physique, after getting so much boost, his body actually gave out a layer of golden light, from the inside to the outside, like a golden body and jade bone, an overbearing aura came to his face.


    "This is, golden light is not bad!" Tang San''s eyes burst out with a scorching light, and a trace of horror flashed in his heart.


    He didn''t expect Hu Jiu''s body to be so tyrannical.


    In his previous life, he had heard that some seniors with advanced martial arts realm can be immortal for thousands of years after sitting in a seat, and the golden body is not bad. He thought it was a legend, but he didn''t expect to see it with his own eyes.


    Although Hu Jiu''s golden body was not bad, it was only temporary, but he believed that with Hu Jiu''s speed of improvement, this step could be reached sooner or later.


    7017k

 Chapter 447： Soul ability is sealed

    Looking at the long stairs in front of him, Hu Jiu looked plain. More than three hundred steps may be difficult for Tang San and the others, but for him, it is not difficult.


    Hu Jiu is not familiar with this step. Since receiving the **** bestowed spirit ring, he has played twice appropriately. It feels meaningless, and he hasn''t climbed it afterwards.


    "Brother Nine, come on!"


    "come on!"


    After accepting the blessings of the friends, Hu Jiu gently stepped up the steps and strolled up in a leisurely courtyard, as if to him, the first test of the Sea God was like playing.


    In fact, the main reason why he is so calm is that he has already prepared everything he should prepare.


    Not only did he activate the violent spirit ability, he also accepted Ning Rongrong''s blessing, and even the 10% blessing of Oscar''s all attributes was not let go.


    With his current strength, if he can''t pass the test, no one can pass.


    You know, he is a Title Douluo, even though it is only a food element. But what is certain is that he is the first person ever to participate in the assessment with the title Douluo realm.


    When he stepped onto the steps, he didn''t feel the pressure at all for the first 100 steps.


    As if the pressure of the Seagod''s Light had no effect on him.


    He didn''t feel the existence of the Seagod''s Light until after climbing the 136 steps that Tang San had climbed.


    It''s like swimming in the sea, the feeling of being soaked in sea water.


    It is refreshing and cool, and the skin on the body is like being massaged by sea water again, and it makes people want to doze off comfortably.


    Tang San and the others looked at this relaxing scene, even more envious.


    One hundred and thirty-six steps, they know how strong the pressure is here. But on Hu Jiu, it seemed relaxed and freehand.


    Sure enough, Title Douluo is powerful.


    Tang San thought in their hearts.


    When the height exceeded two hundred levels, the pressure began to gradually increase, and Hu Jiu was not as relaxed as he was at the beginning, and his eyes became serious.


    When he climbed the three hundred steps, the pressure of the Seagod''s Light was already relatively great, but he could still handle it.


    After some hard work, Hu Jiu climbed the 333 steps.


    The golden light bloomed from the trident mark on Hu Jiu''s forehead, covering his whole body.


    The strands of golden light circulated throughout his body like a naughty child, wherever he passed, his skin began to tremble, and a tingling sensation spread throughout his body.


    At this moment, he felt that his body was rapidly becoming stronger, and a powerful force was generated from the inside out, causing him to scream involuntarily.


    At the same time, a majestic voice sounded in his head.


    "Through, double the Seagod''s light, after the test passed, the Seagod''s affinity has increased by 5%, and the current overall level is 5%."


    "Nice seedling, it seems that someone who inherits my mantle has appeared."


    After this voice, an unchecked sigh sounded, and the voice was full of majesty.


    "Poseidon?"


    Although the voice was small, it happened that Hu Jiu was in a state of harmony between man and nature, and the fluctuation of this voice was instantly noticed by him. Source, the heart of the sea **** at the formal eyebrow.


    But his perception swept through, but nothing happened. The spirit body in the Seagod''s heart was still asleep, as if he had never awakened.


    "What do you mean, I ran away after pretending to beep?" Hu Jiu tapped the Seagod''s heart with mental power in doubt, knocking the poor spirit body inside into turbulence, and even the phantom had a faint feeling of collapse.


    ¡­


    Happiness!


    I don''t know when, Bo Saixi appeared next to Hu Jiu, glanced at the crowd, and patted the slap lightly.


    "Congratulations on passing the first test, but don¡¯t be too proud. There are more difficult tests waiting for you. Remember, no matter what the test is, teamwork is always the most important thing. I believe you will feel this too. arrive."


    "Now, the timing of the second test begins, and the time is still one year, I hope you can take it seriously."


    "Thank you, senior!" Tang San and the others respectfully thanked, but Hu Jiu didn''t move.


    Both are Title Douluo, his strength belongs to the same level as Bo Saixi, but Bo Saixi''s level is higher than him.


    But Titled Douluo is Titled Douluo, as the top powerhouse in Douluo Continent, he doesn''t need to bow his head to anyone.


    Bo Saixi smiled and glanced at everyone, then stretched out his hand and waved, the next moment, a strange change appeared in the sky.


    The dark clouds gathered in the originally azure blue sky instantly, as if it were about to rain heavily in the next moment.


    The sky also dimmed, as if it had come to night.


    In the sea, the waves are rough, and layers of strange energy fluctuate violently.


    On the seven sacred pillars on Seagod Island, each flew a golden light, cut through the sky, and gathered together.


    The concentrated energy enveloped a golden light curtain in the island.


    At the same time, a new light curtain appeared in each of the eight Shrek people''s minds, and the conditions for the second test were displayed in the light film.


    "The second test is to break through the ring blockade. Without hurting a sea soul beast, break through the ring sea blockade and reach the opposite shore."


    This is the assessment condition for Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun, and Oscar''s three black level six exams.


    "Ah, my martial spirit body can''t be used anymore!" Ning Rongrong suddenly exclaimed.


    "Mine can''t be used anymore!" Tang San looked at Hu Jiu solemnly. Since their strength was suppressed, wouldn''t Hu Jiu''s suppression be more serious.


    "My spirit abilities are all sealed." Hu Jiu summoned his ginseng martial arts spirit, and saw that all the nine spirit rings on it had turned gray and could not be used at first sight.


    "This..." Tang San frowned. He didn''t expect Hu Jiu to be suppressed in such an eye.


    Forget the rest. The key is that his first spirit ring can no longer be used. This is the basis for them to quickly improve their strength. Without cultivating ginseng, they might not be able to upgrade to one level in a year.


    Soon, UU reading Dai Mubai and others also thought of this, and their faces became difficult to look.


    However, Hu Jiu''s face did not change. His first spirit ring ability is equivalent to a passive spirit ability on his body. As long as he cultivates he can increase his spirit power, which has almost no effect. Moreover, he has rarely practiced now, basically all. Rely on the hook.


    However, the soul ability of the Unity of Heaven and Man was sealed, which made him a little uncomfortable.


    Since having this spirit ability, whether in battle or cultivating spirit ability, it is very useful in all aspects, and it can''t be used for a while, it really makes him a little uncomfortable.


    "In that case, let''s complete the test as soon as possible!" Hu Jiu said to them with a sigh.


    "Yes, let''s break in tomorrow. Without Brother Jiu''s ginseng, how can we practice?" Ma Hongjun shouted.


    Without cultivating ginseng, they don''t even have the motivation to practice.


    7017k

 Chapter 448： Tang Menli

    "Don''t rush through the second level. In the past year, everyone has worked harder, not bad these few days, so let''s take a good rest for a few days, and everyone should adjust their own state." Hu Jiu called Lived with Ma Hongjun and others who were clamoring to pass the assessment immediately.


    He doesn''t care about it himself, since breaking through to Title Douluo, he is the easiest in cultivation.


    However, in order to catch up with him, other people are trying their best to cultivate, and their nerves are too tight, so they have to relax appropriately.


    "Well, it''s really time to rest, everyone adjust, let us cross the roundabout in the best condition." Tang San also nodded and said.


    To be honest, after practicing this year, they didn''t have much rest at all. They just climbed the steps every day. Even though his character was extremely tough, he couldn''t stand it.


    "Then take a rest. Speaking of which, the environment here is still very good. When you get old in the future, you can come to this place to take care of your care," Dai Mubai said.


    "Haha, I still want to take care of the old age, Boss Dai, you have not pursued it too much. Following in the footsteps of Brother Nine, maybe we can become gods in the future! After becoming a god, I will always be 18 years old and will never grow old." Ma Hongjun Falling into a longing fantasy.


    "Hey, always 18 years old, this is good." Xiao Wu and a few girls came to be interested, but they were full of doubts about becoming gods: "Nine brothers, do you think we can really become gods in the future?"


    "Of course, the road we are walking now is not on the road to becoming a god! In this world, in addition to the sea god, there are other gods inheritance, as long as they are tested, they can become gods."


    "And even if there is no deity inheritance, we can still take the route of becoming a **** by ourselves. According to legend, Lord Seagod unified the sea and became a **** through faith."


    "With our strength, in a few years, all of us can become Title Douluo. Think about it, everyone. All eight of us will become Title Douluo. What kind of scene is that?"


    "Which spirit hall, what kind of three sects, all swept, either surrendered or destroyed, whoever dares not to accept will destroy whoever."


    Hu Jiu''s sonorous and powerful voice sounded, which instantly aroused everyone''s enthusiasm.


    "In this way, doesn''t it mean that we are a force?" Dai Mubai asked with flashing eyes.


    "Of course, Xiaosan, don''t you claim to be a member of the Tang Clan? Why don''t you carry him forward? If you come to form a sect, I will give you a sacrifice." Hu Jiu was tempted. He felt that it was time to deceive Tang. Three practice exercises.


    Aren¡¯t you not spreading it, then let¡¯s join in, and see if you still spread it.


    It just so happened that the on-hook panel was empty, and things like Mysterious Heaven Skill, Purple Demon Eyes, Mysterious Jade Hands, Ghost Shadows, etc., were all pried out by him.


    "Tang Sect!" In Tang San''s eyes, the light flashed.


    "Would you like to join my school?" Tang San asked excitedly.


    In fact, the idea of ??forming a sect has always been his wish. It¡¯s just that Hu Jiu seems to have no interest in power or anything. Now, Hu Jiu has become an offering to the eldest prince and the son-in-law of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. He pulled into his own martial art more and more faintly.


    Unexpectedly, before he spoke, Hu Jiu came to the door by himself.


    what is this? Put a pillow on when you fall asleep?


    Suddenly, Tang San was overjoyed, trembling with excitement.


    "Well, why not, we are good brothers!" Hu Jiu said with a sincere expression.


    That expression, even Tang San, who was extremely capable of sensing, didn''t notice that it was wrong.


    After all, what Hu Jiu was telling was the truth, it was only strange that he could detect that something was wrong.


    "Good brother, if you come, I will let you be Tang San''s deputy head." Tang San touched Hu Jiu''s shoulder, almost crying.


    In his life, what he thinks about is to carry forward the Tang Sect in this world. When developing the school from scratch, one person is definitely not enough. If Hu Jiu joins him, he has the confidence to pull out a powerful force in a short time. .


    After all, Hu Jiu''s cultivation of ginseng is by nature a top helper for cultivating talents.


    "Okay, the deputy sect master is fine." Hu Jiu did not refuse. There is no comfort for the deputy sect master to worship. You must know that if he is only worshipped, he can''t be regarded as a Tang sect person. After all, one person can be in many forces. Enshrined.


    But the deputy sect master is different. That is the real power that belongs to one''s own person. In martial arts, in many cases, the power of the sect master may not be comparable to that of the deputy sect master.


    "Hehe, Xiao San, what position do you give me? I will join your Tang Sect." Xiao Wu asked with interest, holding Hu Jiu''s arm.


    "Of course you are the elder, not only you, all of you are elders!" Tang San waved his hand and said proudly.


    Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, his wish would be fulfilled today.


    "No way, third brother, I''m afraid I can''t join your Tang Sect. I have to go back and inherit the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect!" Ning Rongrong said in a disappointed voice.


    Hu Jiu had joined the Tang Sect, Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing had also joined, and she was the only one who could not join. She felt too wronged.


    "Hehe, it''s okay, don''t join, we can make alliances. I, the deputy sect master, will be the master. From now on, Tang Sect and Qibao Glazed Glass Sect will form an ally. We will support each other and watch and help each other." Hu Jiu smiled and blinked at Tang San. .


    "Well, Xiao Jiu is right. Rong Rong is the daughter-in-law of our deputy sect master. Even my sister-in-law is still here. We are a family!" Tang San jokingly said.


    "Fart, Xiaosan, I''m older than you, this is your sister-in-law, don''t call it wrong in the future!" Hu Jiu retorted.


    "Haha! Xiao Jiu, don''t forget, we both grew up wearing a pair of pants, and I am the elder brother." Tang San was obviously in a good mood, his face full of pride.


    "Fuck, whoever is strong is the boss, do you want us to compare." Hu Jiu rolled up his sleeves, even if his spirit ring skills were sealed, he still had a lot of territory, and cleaning Tang San was the same as playing.


    "Haha, he is in a hurry, he is angry!" Tang San pointed at Hu Jiu and laughed triumphantly. UU reading


    "Hey, it seems that we are going to make a plan to usurp the throne today. Everyone joins me, and we reversed him today." Hu Jiu shouted, beckoning others to surround Tang San.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    "You are deceiving your master and destroying your ancestors, rebellious and unruly!" Tang San was besieged by everyone, and roared angrily.


    In the midst of everyone''s play, Tang Sect was formally established on this day.


    ¡­


    Three days later, Hu Jiu rubbed his hands and looked at Tang San with a pleased expression.


    "What do you want to do?" Tang San looked at Hu Jiu vigilantly, and based on his understanding of Hu Jiu, once he showed this expression, it was definitely cheating!


    "Hehehehe!" Hu Jiu rubbed his hands again and winked at Tang San innocently.


    7017k

 Chapter 449： The inheritance of Xuantian Baojian

    "If you enter the Tang Sect, you will be a Tang Sect in later life, and death is the ghost of the Tang Sect. If you dare to betray the Zong Sect, even if you are strong, I will spend my whole life and take back the Tang Sect inheritance." Tang San looked stern. Looking at Hu Jiu, there was a solemn light in his eyes.


    "Okay!" Hu Jiu also nodded seriously.


    He knew that it was not the time to be joking. Tang Sect was Tang San''s belief. Although he didn''t approve it in his heart, since he wanted to learn other people''s martial arts, he had to abide by the rules.


    "Okay, I''m going to teach you the supreme mastery, Xuantian Baolu. There are six skills in Xuantian Baolu, namely the Xuantian Kungfu for soul power, the mysterious jade hand, the eye-training method, the purple magic pupil, and the capture of it. The law controls the crane to capture the dragon, the light method of ghosts and shadows, and the final use of the hidden weapon, the hidden weapon is completely unsolvable."


    "Haha, okay, speak quickly!" Hu Jiu urged excitedly.


    The reason for doing so many things is not because of these exercises. Now, I finally got what I wanted.


    Tang Sect or something, Hu Jiu didn''t care, he seemed to have mastered these skills.


    "Listen to me." The law does not spread to Liu Er. The two of them are now in Hu Jiu''s illusory world. Outside, the two of them seem to be just basking on the beach, but in fact, Tang San is teaching Hu Jiu His Kung Fu.


    After a while, Hu Jiu opened his eyes with a daze.


    Beside, Tang San''s emotional expression on his face, Tang Sect''s inheritance has finally been carried forward.


    When Tang San taught the exercises, he did not hide it privately. After all, he and Hu Jiu''s brotherhood for many years had not been taught because of the rules of the door, so he didn''t dare to violate it.


    Now it is different. Hu Jiu has already joined the Tang Sect and is also the deputy head of the Sect. Of course, he can understand the Tang Sect''s techniques.


    With Tang San''s teaching, Hu Jiu had a deep understanding of the techniques on the Xuantian Baojian.


    The Xuantian skill of the internal practice is divided into nine levels. After the practice, the soul power can grow endlessly and vigorously. The highest state can accomplish the vision of the three flowers gathering at the top.


    If you want to practice the other martial arts recorded in the Xuantianbao, you must first practice Xuantiangong, which is the basis of some martial arts.


    Practicing the technique of the mysterious jade hand, after cultivating, the hands are not invaded by poison, and are as solid as a rock, but they can be integrated with the King Kong Overlord Body to strengthen the power of soul skills.


    The method of practicing the eyes is divided into four realms from low to high: looking at the eyes, looking into the subtle, mustard seed, and vast. And it can strengthen the mental strength and cause damage to the enemy.


    The best time to practice in the morning is when the purple qi comes to the east. Inhaling the purple qi into the eyes can nourish the eyes and mental power.


    The method of light body ghost is lost, this footwork is very magical, it is against the mechanics, after the cast, the ghost is heavy, the speed is extremely fast, and it is impossible to guard against. It happens to be able to merge with Void Walk in the future to increase its power.


    He was a little familiar with the method of catching the crane and the dragon, because when he created the spiral pill, Tang San taught a little hard work.


    But when he really understood how to control the crane and capture the dragon, he realized that it was a method of shifting a thousand catties in two ways. It is similar to Tai Chi and the same work. It can not only defuse the enemy''s attack, but also fetch objects from the air. It can be said that controlling the crane and catching the dragon is a very versatile skill against the enemy.


    As for the hidden weapon solution, he is not very interested in it. In the hidden weapon solution, except for the hidden weapon technique, the rest are all methods of creating hidden weapons, but he has no interest in creating hidden weapons.


    As for the concealed weapon technique, this Tang San had taught him a long time ago, and he went on-hook to complete it.


    Six exercises are equivalent to six spirit abilities, five of which have not been learned.


    When he got them, Hu Jiu had arranged to hang up, and he believed that with the help of the hang up panel, his cultivation speed was faster than Tang San.


    The matter of Tang San''s transfer of power was soon known by Xiao Wu and others.


    After learning that his magical skills had been passed to Hu Jiu, Xiao Wu was dissatisfied.


    "Little San, what do you mean, am I also the elder of your Tang Sect? Why do you only pass it to Xiao Jiu and not to me!" Xiao Wu pouted.


    "Because these spirit abilities must be cultivated from a young age, Xiao Jiu is an exception, even if I teach you, you will not be able to learn it." Tang San said innocently.


    He also couldn''t figure out why Hu Jiu could learn, but other people could not. After studying for a long time, he finally came to a conclusion that Hu Jiu is a freak and cannot be treated with common sense.


    "Hmph, you haven''t taught me how to know that I can''t learn it, I don''t care, even if I can''t learn it, can''t I pass it to my son?" Xiao Wu said arrogantly.


    Tang San looked at Xiao Wu helplessly: "Okay, then you find Xiao Jiu by yourself, and I don''t care."


    "Whee!"


    With Tang San''s promise, Xiao Wu was happy now.


    It doesn''t matter if you learn it or not. The main reason is that you can''t get used to Tang San''s stingy appearance. She used to think Tang San''s spirit skills were very interesting.


    Humph, it''s not ready yet!


    Xiao Wu cast a triumphant look at Tang San.


    "Little San, in fact, they can also learn it now. Don''t forget, we all have taken immortal grass, and our body is no longer better than ordinary people. It is not very difficult to cultivate your exercises." Hu Jiu smiled.


    He remembered that in the original work, Tang San accepted an apprentice when he was on Purple Pearl Island. People can practice, why can''t they?


    "Yeah!" Tang San''s eyes lit up, feeling very likely, yes, they have all taken Immortal Grass, their bodies have long been transformed into innate bodies, and they don''t need to cultivate since childhood.


    "You can try it." After thinking about it, Tang San nodded.


    "Really, great, Xiao Jiu, quickly pass on my cultivation method, I want to practice." Xiao Wu jumped to Hu Jiu''s side and urged.


    Regarding Tang San¡¯s ghostly shadow, she has long been greedy by UU reading . As an agile attack type spirit master, if she learns this phantom-heavy physique, she must be able to improve her fighting ability. Ah!


    At the same time, Zhu Zhuqing looked at Hu Jiu silently, she was also very interested in these cultivation methods!


    "Third brother, then we..." Oscar came to Tang San with a shy expression.


    "Hehehe, third brother, I''m also very interested!" Ma Hongjun rubbed his hands, with a silly smile on his face.


    "You?" Tang San looked at them with a wry smile, and said helplessly: "Don''t think of these spirit abilities too simple. Although their effects are not bad, the difficulty of cultivation is greater than that of spirit abilities. I persuade you. Don¡¯t put too much thought on this."


    "Except for the profound sky skills that cultivate soul power, you can learn about other soul abilities and try the difficulty of cultivation. If it is too difficult to cultivate, I advise you to give up."


    Tang San said kindly.


    7017k

 Chapter 450： Roundabout blockade

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    "What Xiao San said is that if you want to practice the exercises, you should save it for later, at least you have to pass the second round of the island blockade first." Hu Jiu waved his hand and said.


    At present, all his spirit abilities have been blocked, and without cultivating ginseng, everyone''s cultivation speed shouldn''t be quickened.


    This is not the most serious. The most serious thing is that the new year is coming again, and the cooling time of his seventh spirit ring is about to be restored. When that time, a person''s spirit can evolve again.


    This time, originally, if he weren''t on Seagod Island, he was going to give Ning Fengzhi, after all, he was Lao Zhangren, he had been stuck at level 79 for many years, and he couldn''t break through no matter how he cultivated, that is, he had a good temperament. Otherwise, he would be crazy.


    But now that they are on Seagod Island, Ning Fengzhi will not be able to see them anymore, so let Ning Rongrong leave them alone. Anyway, the line is also up to her.


    Although the relationship between the Shrek Eight Monsters is very good, even the closest people have a close relationship. Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, and Ning Rongrong are all his women.


    Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing had already used it once, and this time, it was her turn.


    In fact, it stands to reason that this opportunity is given to Dai Mubai, or Ma Hongjun, or Oscar, and it is the most cost-effective to give them.


    Unfortunately, brothers belong to brothers, so you have to take care of your wife first.


    After all, people have entrusted the whole person to you. If you don''t take care of the bedside person first, you will feel sorry for yourself.


    "Then shall we go through the barrier now?" Tang San asked.


    "Well, don''t worry about this. The second test is not as simple as we thought." Hu Jiu shook his head: "In this level, not only our strength has been severely sealed, but there are also powerful opponents in the sea in the second phase."


    "Then what''s underneath?"


    Hu Jiu''s words attracted everyone''s attention, but they knew that although Hu Jiu''s spirit abilities were sealed, his perception ability was still there, and he must be clear about the situation on the bottom of the sea.


    "Well, take the closest beach to us as an example. There is a group of arrow-shaped fish underneath. Remember the test rules, don''t hurt any soul beast." Hu Jiu pointed to the nearest sea surface and said.


    "You mean, these arrow-shaped fish are soul beasts?" Xiao Wu asked in surprise.


    "Yes! Although the age is not even a hundred years, it is indeed a soul beast." Hu Jiu nodded affirmatively.


    "what!"


    At this moment everyone finally felt the trouble. They would rather encounter a powerful soul beast than such a weak one. With their strength, if one accidentally killed a soul beast, wouldn''t they fail the assessment?


    "It''s not over yet!" Hu Jiu pointed to the middle of the island: "Below that place is a group of great white sharks. The weakest have a century-old cultivation base, and the strongest have a ten-thousand-year cultivation base."


    "Anything else?" Tang San continued to ask, he remembered that Hu Jiu had just said that there were strong opponents below. Although the Ten Thousand Years Soul Beast was strong, it would not make Hu Jiu so jealous.


    "Yes!" Hu Jiu pointed to the last distance of the island Zhonghai: "There is a great white shark cultivated for 100,000 years. It is now sleeping below, but I believe that as long as we start the test, it will definitely wake up. Come here."


    When talking about the Great White Shark of One Hundred Thousand Years Demon Soul, Hu Jiu''s face was also a bit heavy, but there was no fear of emotion. With his strength, even if the soul ability was sealed, it was still no problem to deal with it.


    "Devil soul great white shark?" Tang San''s eyes narrowed: "Didn''t it mean that this soul beast is in the waters near Seagod Island? Why did it come here?"


    When they were on Purple Pearl Island, they had information that it was in the waters outside Sea God Island that there has been a 100,000-year-old Great White Shark. This great white shark is the sea spirit beast of Sea God Island, protecting Sea God Island¡¯s safety. of.


    "In this way, the sea in this island should have a channel connecting with the sea. When we accepted the assessment, it was arranged to prevent us from completing the task." Oscar guessed, touching his chin.


    "This is too worthy of us. This is only the second test. Even the 100,000-year soul beast has appeared. Is this determined to prevent us from passing the test?" Dai Mubai grinned bitterly.


    Everyone looked at each other, with wry smiles on their faces.


    "Don''t be afraid, you don''t need to worry about the one hundred thousand year old soul beast, but leave it to me. What you need to care about is how to not hurt a soul beast, and then rush to the other side from their encirclement." Hu Jiu waved his hand and said The words that came out instantly made everyone feel at ease.


    "If Brother Nine blocked the 100,000-year Demon Soul Great White Shark, then our task would be much simpler." Tang San touched his chin and said in thought for a while.


    "Haha, let''s go, or I''ll go ahead and try the strength of these spirit beasts." Hu Jiu suggested.


    "It''s better for me to check it out first. Although my seventh spirit ring is also sealed, the influence of strength is not great, and I also want to see the situation on the seabed with my own eyes, so that I can work out an effective plan. "Tang San waved his hand to stop Hu Jiu''s action.


    In this team, he has always been positioned as the commander. Although in many cases, because Hu Jiu''s strength is too strong, it looks like there is no plan, but in fact, he does communicate with the key people of the team.


    "Okay, then be careful, just let me see how the big guy''s temper is." Hu Jiu didn''t refuse Tang San''s volunteering, because he knew that the Great White Shark would not hurt him. To theirs.


    "Yeah!" Tang San nodded earnestly, and came to the sea with a cautious expression, with Blue Silver Grass in his right hand and Clear Sky Hammer in his left, ready to fight at any time.


    At this time, Ning Rongrong''s auxiliary spirit ability also fired at Tang San in a timely manner, blessing him with an increase.


    After preparing everything, Tang San cautiously stepped into the sea, with soul power spreading under his feet, and his soul power controlled the soul ability, and his body steadily stopped on the sea surface.


    As if walking on the flat ground, despite the turbulent sea, he stood firm, stepping forward carefully under his feet, his perception ability was all over his body, and he was always paying attention to the movements under his feet. UU reading


    Puff puff puff puff!


    Just not two steps later, a series of small arrow-shaped fish suddenly jumped out of the sea, like suicide, shooting towards Tang San with an unrelenting aura.


    Tang San''s reaction was also quick, turning his wrist, the blue silver grass on his hand spread, the blue silver grass on his arms, like a spirit snake, gently swayed the swordfish, for fear of accidentally hurting them. NS.


    Because of the cultivation of controlling the crane and catching the dragon, the blue silver grass naturally carried a force of four or two tens of kilograms, and the strength was properly controlled, which just stunned them, but did not hurt them in the slightest.


    "Tsk tusk, fortunately, it is the third brother who made the shot. If I change to me, I can''t do it without hurting a soul beast." Seeing this, Ma Hongjun sighed.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to have self-knowledge." Oscar nodded in agreement with pretentiousness.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 452 Blockade around the island), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 451： noob

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    Here, Tang San had really fainted all the arrow-shaped fish that jumped out of the sea, but with Tang San''s movements, the arrow-shaped fish in front of him had not decreased, but they had increased.


    In Hu Jiu''s perception, Tang San was like a magnet, and all the arrow-shaped fish on the bottom of the sea were alarmed by him, and they gathered to him in dense numbers.


    "Little San, don''t stay in the same position and move around." On the shore, Hu Jiu''s voice came from a distance and entered Tang San''s ears.


    "Um!"


    Tang San also noticed that something was wrong, and his body steadily hovered above the sea, holding a blue silver grass formation. Holding the Clear Sky Hammer in his left hand, he waved countless afterimages with both hands to protect his surroundings. The feet began to sway again and again, and the ghost fans moved away, resolutely not to stay in one place.


    As Tang San ran, a strange scene appeared. No matter where he went, there were three-inch-long swordfish jumping across the sea. Under the sunlight, the silver-white fish scales reflected dazzling light. .


    The sea in the middle of the island began to boil, and tens of thousands of arrow-shaped fish jumped out of the sea without stopping, making people feel refreshed and happy to see.


    "It seems that the danger is not great, I''ll go to help too." Dai Mubai took two steps forward and jumped directly into the sea, sharing the firepower for Tang San.


    "Let''s go too."


    The rest of the others looked at each other and started to take action. They have already seen the strength of these swordfish. They are indeed not strong, or even very weak. They only occupy a large number, and they use suicide attacks to make people. Helplessness and headaches.


    With their help, at least the swordfish can be separated and destroyed one by one.


    "Be careful, don''t hurt." Hu Jiu exclaimed.


    It''s not that they were hurt, but that they hurt the soul beast.


    This kind of feeling that he has strength but can''t show it is really too awkward.


    With a sigh, Hu Jiu also stepped into the sea, walking towards Tang San leisurely like walking on the ground.


    Among the eight of them, there are six who have learned soul control, Hu Jiu, Tang San, Xiao Wu, and Zhu Zhuqing.


    The four of them kept their bodies moving on the sea, while Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun, and Oscar dived into the seabed and fought the swordfish in the sea.


    As for Ning Rongrong, she didn''t get down on the shore. She was just an auxiliary spirit master, and her mission was to bless everyone with enhanced spirit abilities. She didn''t need to worry about other things.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    Suddenly, the entire stand was divided into seven pieces, and even if there were a large number of swordfish in the sea, they could not withstand their attack.


    Pieces of swordfish were stunned and then floated on the sea. The scene was quite spectacular.


    On Tang San''s side, because of Hu Jiu and the others, almost all the arrow-shaped fish that attacked him were sorted away.


    With the progress of his footsteps, he has reached the middle section of the island in the middle of the sea several hundred acres away.


    When he arrived here, the arrow-shaped fish seemed to have encountered a nemesis, and instantly hid away, never daring to be arrogant anymore.


    Seeing this scene, a hint of surprise flashed across Tang San''s face.


    But then it reacted again.


    "Yes, this place should be the territory of the Demon Soul Great White Shark. The arrow-shaped fish is just the food of the Demon Soul Great White Shark. After sensing the breath of the natural enemy, they dare not come over."


    At this moment, Tang San suddenly felt the sea water vibrate.


    boom!


    One after another, the demon soul great white sharks rushed out of the sea, their deep white teeth gleaming with cold, and the sea was surging into the sky with the waves.


    In the gloomy deep sea, two huge eyes suddenly opened, like two dark blue mysterious caverns, with a long and mysterious breath.


    "what!"


    With a soft sound like a thunder, the breath of the king of the demon soul great white shark suddenly spread. In an instant, the demon soul great white shark that had just emerged from the sea seemed to have been summoned, and quickly sank to the bottom of the sea, and the sea suddenly calmed down. , As if nothing happened, everything was calm.


    Tang San saw this scene in his eyes. Instead of relaxing his expression, he became vigilant. He knew that all this was the tranquility before the storm.


    Sure enough, he didn''t wait for him to take any action. The next moment, he only felt a huge force hit, and his body was thrown away involuntarily, without even seeing what kind of attack he received.


    "Whoo!"


    Hu Jiu in the distance suddenly speeded up, turning into a phantom and coming to Tang San to catch him.


    "Little San, are you okay?"


    Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing also saw this scene, and the two accelerated their speed and came to Hu Jiu, watching the surrounding movement.


    boom!


    A white figure suddenly magnified in everyone''s eyes. The next moment, the huge figure jumped out of the sea and stopped in mid-air.


    The dazzling light bloomed on the huge body, and in the eyes of Hu Jiu and others, the body of the King of the Demon Soul Great White Shark shrank rapidly, and soon turned into a tall girl.


    The pretense of a white leather jacket is enough to show her perfect and tall figure. The beautiful arc looks so attractive in the eyes. With long gray-blue hair draped behind her, she can compete with Xiao Wu. , When the long hair spread out, it fell to the heel.


    A pair of gray-blue eyes and a tall nose, his face is sharp and heroic, and his every move is full of exotic customs.


    For a while, Hu Jiu was stunned, and he didn''t expect that this Xiaobai was actually so beautiful.


    Xiao Wu''s eyes became wary. She knew that Hu Jiulao liked girls with long hair, not to mention that this girl was so pretty.


    Judging by Hu Jiu''s level of care, they can''t say when they will have another sister.


    As soon as this girl appeared, her gaze fell straight on Xiao Wu, as for Hu Jiu and Tang San, they were simply ignored.


    "This kind of breath, this kind of breath... Yes, you turned out to be..." The girl muttered to herself for a while, and suddenly exclaimed.


    "Yes, I am, this sister, are you?" Xiao Wu hurriedly interrupted as she was about to reveal her identity. Although her identity was not a secret, she didn''t want to talk about it at will.


    "Ah, my name is Xiaobai, Master Poseidon calls me Xiaobaibai, you can also call me Xiaobai, UU reading sister, you are so beautiful!" After confirming Xiaowu''s identity, Xiaobai suddenly Become enthusiastic, and for a while, chatting with Xiao Wu.


    "Xiaobai is also very beautiful!" Xiao Wu said kindly, looking like she really is a big sister in terms of her temperament.


    ¡­


    "Xiaobai, why are you here, and why are you attacking my partner?" After chatting for a while, Xiao Wu asked about business.


    "Ah, I''m here to prevent you from passing the second exam. Sorry, Sister Xiaowu, this is a task given to me by Lord Seagod. I have to obey the orders."


    "But don''t worry, I won''t attack you. Whether you can get through it depends on your abilities!"


    Xiaobai whispered to Xiao Wu. After finishing speaking, she still showed an embarrassed look, as if she couldn''t help and made her blame herself.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 453 Xiaobai), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hang up into a God", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 452： Tang 3s Chicken Soup

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    "It''s okay, we won''t blame you." Xiao Wu smiled softly, and had a good impression of Xiao Bai who had met for the first time.


    "Come on, I''ll introduce some friends to you." Xiao Wu took Xiao Bai to Hu Jiu and the others.


    At this time, because of Xiaobai''s breath, the nearby arrow-shaped fish had scattered and fled, and Dai Mubai and several others also got out of the sea and stood beside Hu Jiu.


    "Hello, little white girl, my name is Hu Jiu, and I am a food soul master."


    "My name is Tang San, and I am a control spirit master."


    "My name is¡­"


    ¡­


    Although Xiaobai had a little accident with them when she first appeared on the stage, everyone chose to forgive her because of her cuteness. Instead, they had a lot of affection for this carefree and straightforward girl.


    "You, are you the person chosen by Lord Seagod?" Xiaobai pointed to the golden trident on Hu Jiu''s forehead, with a shocked expression on his face: "You, aren''t you a food-type spirit master, how could you..."


    "Presumptuous, do you dare to offend the majesty of Lord Seagod?" Seeing Xiaobai''s shocked look, Hu Jiu suddenly developed a teasing mood. The expression on his face changed, and the trident light on his forehead bloomed, exuding an indescribable light. Majesty.


    Puff!


    After being yelled at by Hu Jiuyi, Xiaobai actually knelt down in front of him with a puff, and bowed to him with an expression of excitement.


    "Master Poseidon, Xiao Bai didn''t mean to offend you, Xiao Bai is very obedient and obedient!" Seeing Xiao Bai''s well-behaved appearance, Hu Jiu almost laughed out loud.


    But at this time he didn''t dare to mess around, what if he was discovered by Xiaobai and went crazy.


    "Okay, Lord Seagod won''t blame you, get up, don''t kneel on the ground." Hu Jiu took two steps forward and gently helped Xiao Bai up.


    "Hu Jiu!" Xiao Wu glared at him helplessly. Isn''t he thinking about this big carrot?


    Tang San and the others watched Hu Jiu''s performance dumbfounded, with admiration in their eyes.


    Brother Nine is Brother Nine, and even the 100,000-year soul beast dared to make fun of him, so I admire him too much.


    "Your name is Hu Jiu, thank you, but I will not release the water in your test, and I will not go against the will of Lord Seagod." Seeing Hu Jiu restrained the light on his forehead, Xiao Bai regained his carelessness. temper.


    "Little white girl, aren''t you a one-hundred-thousand-year soul beast? Why can you transform into a human form?" Tang San asked in confusion. As far as he knew, when the soul beast had a one-hundred-thousand-year cultivation base, he could have two choices. One is to continue to maintain the form of the soul beast, the other is to transform into a human, just like his mother and Xiao Wu.


    But this Xiaobai was different. He had clearly seen her transform from a soul beast form to a human form just now. He was very curious about how this transformation came about. The ability to freely transform between the two states is also amazing.


    "What''s this? It''s rare and weird!" Xiaobai rolled his eyes, but still answered Tang San''s question: "Tell you, this is a kind of ability of our fish and sea spirit beasts, when we have cultivated for 100,000 years. , You can switch back and forth between the human form and the sea spirit beast form."


    "However, after transforming into a human form, the strength will be weakened by 30%, and there is a time limit. If you do not return to the water for more than an hour, your body will gradually weaken and you will even die in the end."


    "This ability, even among the 100,000-year soul beast, is a special existence. Haha, I don''t have the guts to cultivate human form, Sister Xiaowu, I admire you too much. you play."


    With that, Xiao Bai waved to them, um, mainly waved to Xiao Wu, the others just incidentally.


    Then he stepped into the sea and turned into a great white shark, swimming away.


    "Third brother, is this Xiaobai very good?" After Xiaobai left, Oscar asked curiously.


    "Hundred-thousand-year spirit beast, do you think it is amazing?" Tang San said angrily.


    He was hit. This Xiaobai was too powerful. Just now, he hadn''t even seen how other people took action, and his body was blown out.


    This strength almost made him autistic.


    He knew that a hundred thousand year spirit beast was very strong, and he knew that he was stronger than him, but he had never thought that the gap would be so big.


    "Haha, don''t be wronged, they are not ordinary 100,000-year soul beasts. If they don''t have any strength, how can they become the island-town beast of Seagod Island!" Hu Jiu patted Tang San on the shoulder and comforted.


    "An ordinary one hundred thousand year soul beast is equivalent to a titled Douluo of about ninety-five level among our human soul masters, and Xiaobai''s strength is obviously stronger. This time, we seem to be in trouble." Dai Mubai said with a wry smile. .


    "No, this is not only a difficulty, but also an opportunity for us." Tang San''s eyes burst out strongly.


    Attracted everyone''s attention instantly.


    "Do you remember, Xiaobai said just now, she will not hurt us, she will only block, so this is our opportunity, as long as we can pass Xiaobai''s block, we can complete the test, and during the test , We can still use her as a training partner."


    "Free one hundred thousand year soul beasts to train with, this is an opportunity we can''t even think of!" Tang San said excitedly.


    "But I don''t want any training partners, I just want ginseng from Brother Nine to help with the practice." Oscar said aggrievedly.


    "No, Xiaoao, in fact, you are the person who needs training the most. You have a copy of the mirror gut. As long as you work hard to improve your actual combat experience, you may not be able to become a strong attack type spirit master in the future. Your weakness is that the actual combat experience is too bad. It''s really time to work hard," Tang San said solemnly.


    "Well, it''s a pity that we can no longer improve the cultivation base quickly." Oscar also knew his shortcomings, and did not refute Tang San''s words.


    "Well, what Xiaosan said is also reasonable. Since there is no ginseng cultivation for the time being, everyone has just settled down. In fact, I have discovered this problem a long time ago. Our strength has indeed improved very quickly. UU reading , but also Because the strength has increased too quickly, so in terms of combat experience is a bit short."


    "Especially in terms of teamwork, if we improve in this aspect, even Xiaobai can''t stop the eight of us." Hu Jiu suddenly sighed. It would be great if he could still use the Unity of Heaven and Man.


    In the state of harmony between man and nature, he doesn''t need combat experience or anything. In that state, he is the master of combat.


    It''s a pity that because he is too good and too strong, the old boy Poseidon didn''t talk about martial ethics and sealed his strength.


    "Then let''s start training today! I can''t wait." Xiao Wu said cheerfully.


    How could she be missing from fighting this kind of thing!


    All of a sudden, the eyes of the eight Shrek burst out with a strong will to fight.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 454 Tang San''s Chicken Soup), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hang up into a God", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 453： Singled against Xiaobai

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    "Xiao Bai, come out quickly, I want to fight with you." Hu Jiu stood on the coast of the island, and his voice came far into the sea.


    This was the decision he made after discussing with Tang San. After all, Xiao Bai was a one-hundred-thousand-year-old soul beast. If he wanted to pass her obstacles, he must first know her strength.


    Only Hu Jiu had this ability if she was sure to force her strength.


    Wow!


    Xiao Bai''s huge body instantly appeared on the surface of the water, a blue light shining, and a pretty little girl appeared in front of everyone.


    "Haha, are you going to single with me?" Xiaobai pointed to his nose, as if he heard some incredible joke: "You didn''t kid me!"


    "Yes, you heard that right, why, no matter what, I am also a titled Douluo, can''t I stand against you?" Hu Jiu asked calmly.


    It seems that this girl always puts herself in her eyes, but this is just right, just to let her see her own ability.


    "Okay, let''s do it!" Xiaobai was very surprised when he heard that Hu Jiu was still a titled Douluo, but it was only an accident. She remembered it. Hu Jiu said when he introduced himself. Famous food department soul master.


    At that time, she still muttered why Lord Seagod chose him.


    "Heh!" Hu Jiu didn''t know what politeness was, his eyes flashed, and the illusory world skills attached to the left hand soul bone were released silently.


    Xiaobai only felt a flower in front of him, and the next moment, Hu Jiu and others in front of him had disappeared.


    "Huh!" Looking at the environment without the slightest change, Xiao Bai was a little confused, but the next moment he reacted, he must have been illusionary.


    A strange blue wave erupted from the top of his head, turning into a circle of blue halo covering the whole world, and the next moment, the time in her eyes began to fragment.


    "kill!"


    As soon as she left the illusory world, she found that Hu Jiu was holding a light blade in her hand and was wiping her neck, the determined eyes did not show any mercy.


    A joke, Hu Jiu can remember Xiao Bai''s identity, facing a 100,000-year-old soul beast, he dared not leave the slightest hand.


    At the critical moment, Xiaobai opened her mouth, revealing her fine teeth, and a crescent-like energy light blade spit out from her mouth, and at the same time, she lowered her head to avoid Hu Jiu''s attack.


    "Haha, you can''t run!" Hu Jiu raised his right leg, hooked Xiao Bai''s neck in an instant, turned his body over, and put the other leg up.


    After getting along with Xiao Wu like this, the waist arch in his hands is also alike.


    "Ah, **** it!"


    A strong ray of light erupted on Xiao Bai, and the next moment, she was forced back into the form of the sea spirit beast great white shark.


    "Roar!"


    A voice full of anger, accompanied by a strong murderous intent, was like a sharp thorn pouring into Hu Jiu''s mind.


    "Good mental power." Hu Jiu is not empty at all, maybe he can''t win better than others, but mental power happens to be his strong point.


    In my mind, there was a sound like a ghost, like a tiger''s roar, which instantly broke through the mental energy that suddenly broke in, and then came out with a vow to stop, and counterattacked Xiao Bai''s mind.


    But in the end it is a 100,000-year soul beast, and how great is its mental power. The mental power that returned from the counterattack was not at all cheap. After taking Hu Jiu''s mental attack, Xiao Bai looked like a okay person, just shaking his head. Other reactions too.


    However, Xiao Bai was not the temperament of failing to fight back. Opening his mouth was a gray whirlpool, and the whirlpool rose up against the wind. After spitting out from her mouth, it quickly grew bigger and covered Hu Jiu directly.


    "What kind of ghost power is this?" A bone tail sprang out from behind, and the tip of the tail was like the barb of a scorpion.


    Above the barb, a little white light spread out and greeted Xiao Bai''s whirlpool.


    This is the arena of life and death attached to the Cthulhu Hook.


    Although it is not very useful for the soul beast of 100,000 years, the low-level vortex attack is still okay.


    Silently, after the gray vortex and the white vortex touched, there was no sound, like a silent pantomime, the two disappeared at the same time, and finally disappeared at the same time.


    boom!


    After several consecutive attacks to no avail, Hu Jiu, Xiao Bai also became angry, not even using any moves, the huge body flicked its tail, set off the waves, and the huge shark tail was photographed as if it was an ant.


    With such a huge power, how could Hu Jiu dare to take it hard, his body froze in an instant, and the void walk unfolded, the huge shark''s tail was as if it had encountered a phantom, it was visible and intangible.


    "Blur?"


    Xiao Bai was taken aback, the anger in his heart got heavier, his mental abilities spread out, and his tail swept over again.


    "Hmph, I want to see how you hide this time!" Xiaobai thought triumphantly.


    "Spiritual power covered!"


    Hu Jiu''s perception is so keen, he instantly noticed the difference in her attack, and finally his face changed.


    I saw his toes lightly and his body rose into the sky. The power of the wind covered his whole body, and his body was as light as nothing. With the tail that Xiaobai had swept over, he floated in mid-air.


    It''s not over yet, and it''s not impolite to come and go, a grayish-white light bloomed on his right hand, and it instantly shot towards Xiao Bai''s huge body.


    Looking at the color of the light from Hu Jiu, Xiao Bai knew that it was not a good thing, but it was too late. The speed of the light was fast. Even if she had noticed that it was not good, she avoided it in advance, but she was still shot. Tail.


    The next moment, she just felt her tail start to stiffen, and then the stiff part began to spread upward.


    Click!


    The voice of the petrochemical came over, and Xiaobai realized that it was not good, and his blood circulated, quickly resisting the spread of petrochemical.


    But no matter what method she thinks, she can''t recover in a short time. If she wants to contact petrochemicals, she can only rely on time to slowly pass away.


    But now in the middle of the battle, how can she have time to kill the impact on her.


    Not only can it not kill her, but she also has to circulate the blood in her body at all times to prevent the rework of the petrochemical power.


    "Ahhhhhhh!"


    Xiao Bai was about to get mad, thinking that his dignified one hundred thousand-year-old soul beast had been a domineering blessing on Sea God Island for so many years, no one other than Lord Sea God could let her suffer such a big loss.


    In an instant, the sea seemed to feel Xiao Bai''s anger, the sea surged and turned into a giant, and huge pressure hit Hu Jiu.


    "Oops, this girl seems to be angry." Hu Jiu hurriedly lifted his leg and continued to rise until he reached a few hundred meters away, where the sea giant could not reach.


    "Hu Jiu, you come down to me, I want to defeat you." Xiaobai changed into a human form, jumping straight on the surface of the sea.


    "No, I will come down when you concede." Hu Jiu said shaking his head.


    He didn''t dare to go down at this time, he had already seen Xiao Bai''s power.


    To be honest, don''t look at him as if he took advantage, but in fact he was really not Xiao Bai''s opponent, even if the spirit ring was not sealed, he would not be able to beat it. Going down at this time can only be beaten.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 455 Singles out Xiaobai), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hang up into a God", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 454： Rumors of the God Realm

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    In the next period of time, Xiaobai was on Hu Jiugang. The sea was her absolute domain. As long as Hu Jiu appeared, Xiaobai immediately emerged and chased him.


    However, because of the golden trident mark, she didn''t dare to be cruel, she just drove him out of the sea with her eyes wide open, and she didn''t dare to hurt him.


    Because of this, Tang San and the others suffered and couldn''t clean up Hu Jiu. She could only put her anger on other people. From this day on, they were beaten every day with bruised noses and swollen faces, which was terrible.


    But for the remaining girls, Xiao Bai was very friendly, especially to Xiao Wu, because of the same kind of reasons, he was closer to her than to her sister.


    "Oh, hello! Xiaobai is too cruel to start, it''s going to die!" Oscar screamed, holding on to his waist, and angrily complained to Xiaobai.


    "Hmph, I hit you for your own good, if I change to another person, I''m not happy to shoot!" Xiaobai said proudly, raising his chin with his hips akimbo.


    "That can''t be cruel, you see, my handsome face is spent." Oscar barked his teeth, complaining aggrieved.


    "It''s the same thing for your face, whether it''s a flower or not." Xiaobai waved his hand impatiently, then turned to continue chatting with Xiao Wu.


    "Brother Nine, can''t bear it, can''t bear it, you see, your brother has been bullied!" Oscar puffed, holding Hu Jiu''s thigh and crying.


    Hu Jiu was also helpless. Now he was stared at by Xiao Bai, and he couldn''t even get close to the beach, let alone think of a way.


    "Xiao Wu, do you eat carrots?" Hu Jiu took out a carrot and asked Xiao Wu who was chatting with Xiao Bai.


    His martial spirit evolved from carrots, so in appearance, it can be transformed in several states, but the effect of eating is the same.


    "Hehe! Yes!" Xiao Wu glanced at him with a smile, she already knew what Hu Jiu was thinking.


    If you don''t work hard, you will come soft. If you want to pass the test of the second test, Xiao Bai is the biggest difficulty. Only by feeding her can he pass the test.


    After all, Xiaobai who is serious is too terrifying, the entire sea area is her domain, and a little movement can be found.


    Any strategy is in vain in the face of absolute power.


    As a result, Xiao Wu started chewing the carrot that Hu Jiu handed over with a cheer, and handed it to Xiao Bai by the way.


    Because of this stuff in my mouth, my speech is a bit vague: "Xiao Bai, try it, it''s delicious."


    "Uh!" Seeing Xiao Wu eating very happily, Xiao Bai was a little curious, but because the carrot was Hu Jiu''s, she took a look with disgust, and finally seemed to be too weak for Xiao Wu, so she took it.


    But when she ate a bite of the carrot, she was stunned.


    "This carrot..."


    With her strength, she certainly felt the benefits of carrots, especially for spirit beasts like them, it made her feel the power of evolution.


    This power was felt when she first evolved from the common demon soul great white shark to the demon soul great white shark king.


    Although the evolutionary power contained in Hu Jiu''s carrot is not infallible and insignificant, she still feels it.


    Seeing Xiao Bai''s appearance, Hu Jiu smiled faintly. It seemed that there was one more person who was fed by himself.


    "How about it, it''s delicious!" Xiao Wu blinked at Xiao Bai.


    "Well, it tastes good." Xiaobai nodded in front of him, showing a nonchalant look.


    "Hehe, let me tell you that Xiao Jiu''s spirit ring is sealed, otherwise the effect of carrots is even more amazing!" Then, Xiao Wu explained the benefits of carrots for Xiao Bai.


    What about doubling your cultivation? What about unconditionally letting your martial soul evolve once? Wait, wait...


    When he heard that Hu Jiu could directly evolve his martial soul, Xiao Bai''s body trembled, and his eyes immediately changed when he looked at Hu Jiu.


    This is Wuhun evolution. As a soul beast, evolution has always been her way forward. Whether it is a human or a beast, there is nothing she does not want.


    But thinking of the task arranged by Lord Seagod, Xiao Bai was silent again.


    In the end, because of fear of shaking his mind, he jumped back into the sea and hid.


    "Haha, steady!"


    Hu Jiu gave Xiao Wu a victory sign.


    "Hmph, kidnapping the little girl again." Xiao Wu muttered.


    "Isn''t this for our assessment task, besides, we didn''t coax, isn''t it all the truth?"


    Hu Jiu hugged Xiao Wu in his arms and said with a smile.


    "By the way, Xiao Jiu, if Xiao Bai becomes a real human in the future, will you help her?" Suddenly, Xiao Wu raised her head to look at Hu Jiu and asked seriously.


    "Ah, why would you ask this? Do you want to..." Hu Jiu looked at Xiao Wu in surprise.


    "Yes, Xiao Bai has a little understanding of the God Realm. It is said that in the God Realm, soul beasts are not allowed to become gods. Not only Xiao Bai, after I return, I will also let Da Ming and Er Ming become humans." Xiao Wu said worriedly.


    "Soul beasts are not allowed to become gods? The God Realm is so domineering?" Hu Jiu was also stunned when he heard this. As for the Douluo Continent, he had only watched the first part. Before he had time to watch the back, he went through. .


    So he didn''t understand these things Xiao Wu said.


    But since Xiao Bai said this, it should still have some credibility. After all, Xiao Bai and the sea **** are very close, and Bo Saixi can communicate with the sea god, and it is not surprising that he knows some things about the gods.


    "I don''t know if it''s true, Xiaobai just revealed a few words, but I think I should believe it," Xiao Wu whispered.


    Although she has transformed into a human being now, she was once a member of the spirit beast, and suddenly learned this explosive news, she couldn''t accept it for a while.


    "That''s okay. Actually speaking, after the soul beast is transformed into a human, the cultivation talent is generally top-notch. As long as it is not discovered, it will grow up very quickly. Maybe, in our world, there are still many transformations. Human soul master!" Hu Jiu said.


    "If this is the case, then I will find time to persuade Xiaobai to see if she is willing to transform into a human being." Xiao Wu finally made a decision.


    For the little girl Xiaobai, UU Reading Xiaowu has a good impression of her, maybe it''s because her eyes have come. When she sees Xiaobai, she feels like she has met her sister.


    "Okay, if she can transform into human beings, it will help us a lot. Without her hindrance, the second test would be easy and easy for us!" Hu Jiu said.


    When he just said this, the golden trident mark on the center of his eyebrows suddenly vibrated, as if he were protesting with dissatisfaction.


    "Be quiet, since I am the one you choose, then listen to me, and Xiaobai will be mine in the future." Hu Jiuqiang suppressed the agitation of the trident mark and said in a deep voice.


    He doesn''t care about what Seagod or Seagod is. If he doesn''t have the right temper, he won''t be the Seagod.


    Perhaps sensing his thoughts, the golden trident on his forehead suddenly became silent, as if the scene just now had never happened.


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 456 Rumors of the God Realm), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hang up into a God", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 455： Xiaobais decision

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    Since this day, Xiao Wu has taken action. After training, she uses Hu Jiu''s carrot to entice Xiao Bai to persuade her to give up her soul beast status and directly transform her into a human being.


    As for the benefits of transforming into humans, Xiao Bai certainly knew the benefits, but she was too late to make a decision.


    As time passed day by day, Xiao Bai became more and more entangled.


    With Xiao Bai''s free training partner, Tang San and the others'' fighting skills are getting better and better, and the more they cooperate with each other, the more Shrek Eight Monsters add together, even Xiao Bai feels difficult.


    Can not hesitate any more!


    On this day, Xiaobai found Hu Jiu and asked to talk to him.


    "Oh, what do you want to talk about?" Hu Jiu was shocked, and it seemed that Xiao Bai had already made a decision.


    "Hu Jiu, do you think I can transform into a human?" Xiaobai asked when the two came to the beach.


    "Of course, since you know that the soul beast can''t become a god, it means that this road is dead. If you want to continue to improve, then you can only transform." Hu Jiu replied.


    "But, I''m afraid..." After gritting her teeth, Xiaobai told the truth. She was more worried. First, she was the beast of Seagod Island. If she was transformed, it would not be her alone.


    Secondly, she is not alone. Behind her, there is a race. The Demon Soul Great White Shark also has enemies. Without her, the Demon Soul Great White Shark will lose its top power.


    "Hehe, I don''t think what you are talking about is a matter. After all, you can''t make up your own determination." Hu Jiu smiled lightly and spoke to Xiao Bai lightly.


    "I think what you are worried about is whether you can cultivate into a **** after being transformed. If you don''t transform, you can at least spend a thousand years in a relaxed manner. After being transformed, if you can''t become a god, your life span is only a short hundred years. , So this is the real reason why you can''t make up your mind."


    "I, yes, I''m just scared, so, can you help me?" Xiaobai was said to be thinking, and his face was a little pale.


    "Okay, no problem, just when I go to the God Realm in the future, I still need some helpers. I think you are very good. I believe you also know that I am the person chosen by your Lord Seagod. With my strength, I will be the Seagod. I can''t run away at all, and I have the ability to bring you to the God Realm in the future."


    "So, are you willing to follow me?"


    Hu Jiu nodded readily. Yes, he just liked Xiao Bai''s aptitude. Of course, the premise was that he thought Xiao Bai was a good person and had the value of training.


    "Okay, then I''ll hand me over to you." Seeing Hu Jiu''s refreshment, Xiao Bai suddenly became bold.


    Hu Jiu was right. He was chosen by Lord Poseidon, and he would definitely inherit the position of Lord Poseidon in the future. As a believer of Lord Poseidon, wouldn''t it be natural to follow the heir of Poseidon?


    "Haha, let my heart, I will not treat you badly, trust me, with your qualifications, it will take a long time to grow up, and the speed is absolutely fast enough to surprise you."


    Hu Jiu patted Xiaobai on the shoulder, feeling unsatisfied, he wanted to try, with his current ability, how long would it take to develop Xiaobai.


    "Thank you Brother Nine!" Now that he decided to follow Hu Jiu, Xiaobai also changed his name.


    "Well, I know you got the order from Poseidon to prevent us from passing the second test, and your current strength is too strong, I don''t have time to waste here, prepare for it, complete the transformation as soon as possible, and wait for you to transform. After the shape, it¡¯s when I break through the barriers."


    Hu Jiu smiled cheerfully.


    The dead old man, Poseidon, didn''t he want to increase the difficulty of the test, the corners were dug for you, let''s see what you can do to stop him.


    Happily, Hu Jiu decided to give Xiaobai a little reward and give her the ability of Wuhun evolution. Of course, this had to be queued up, at least after Ning Rongrong.


    "Um!"


    Xiaobai nodded earnestly. She is not a stupid. I don''t know why Xiao Wu wooed her during this period. If it weren''t for the test, she might not have the chance to follow Hu Jiu!


    ¡­


    Poseidon Mountain.


    In the Poseidon Temple.


    Xiaobai quietly knelt in front of the **** of the sea, his eyes full of attachment. Beside her, Possey stood quietly.


    As the mount of Poseidon, her status is very high, even Bo Saixi can''t give her orders at will.


    In the final analysis, although Bo Saixi was a great sacrifice to Poseidon Island, he was actually just a servant chosen by Poseidon. It''s no different from Xiaobai''s status.


    "Have you really decided?" Posey asked with a complex face, with joy and worry in his heart.


    Happily, Xiaobai finally decided her own path and saw hope for the future, but she didn''t even have any hope.


    The worries also came from this. Xiaobai was the Seagod¡¯s mount, and if she wanted to transform into a human, she had to get the Seagod¡¯s approval.


    "Well, I''ve decided. Brother Nine is the person chosen by Lord Seagod. Following her, I have hope." Xiaobai said firmly.


    "You!" Seeing that she had really made a decision, Bo Saixi raised her head to look at the majestic idol of Seagod, begging silently in her heart.


    Xiaobai knelt in front of the statue of the sea god, her back was straight. She came with a determined mentality, and she became benevolent if she didn''t succeed.


    In a twinkling of an eye, an hour passed, and there was no change in the idol, Xiao Bai let out a muffled groan, and his body began to weaken.


    In the human form, she could not leave the sea for more than an hour, but in order to get a response from Poseidon, she violated this rule.


    After one hour, two hours, and three hours later, Xiao Bai was already so weak that his face was pale, and the breath on his body was weakened, as if he was about to disappear in the next moment.


    "Xiao Bai!" Posey looked at all this worriedly, not knowing what to do.


    Hum!


    At this moment, the sea god''s body was covered with a layer of azure blue light. In the light, the **** image seemed to come alive, exuding a majestic and solemn aura.


    The appearance of this scene caused a shocked look in Posey''s eyes, and then he did not dare to think about it, and immediately fell to his knees.


    The next moment, a gray-blue ray of light shot out from the idol, and that ray of light fell into Xiao Bai''s eyebrows.


    Xiaobai let out a muffled hum, and a trace of blood was left on the corner of UU reading ''s mouth, as if he was seriously injured.


    But there was a happy smile on her face, which looked thrilling on her exotic face.


    At this moment, she knew that the shackles in her mind had disappeared and she was free.


    "Thank you, Lord Poseidon." Xiaobai respectfully bowed to the statue of Poseidon.


    "Let''s go, I''ll send you back." After Xiaobai finished his bow, Posesi hugged Xiaobai, who had almost fallen to the ground, and disappeared. The next moment she was sent back to the sea.


    "Congratulations, Xiaobai!"


    Seeing Xiao Bai''s face that had fallen into a coma with weakness, a touch of envy appeared on Posey''s face. That emotion was only a flash, and the next moment he returned to his original gentle expression.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 457 Xiaobai''s decision), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hang up into a God", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 456： Small whitening type

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    Early the next morning, Xiao Bai resumed his soul beast form, and that huge body floated on the surface of the sea like an island.


    On the coast, Hu Jiu and others stared at Xiaobai''s figure with piercing eyes, looking forward to it.


    One hundred thousand years of soul beasts transformed into forms, they had never seen this kind of scene, perhaps, this time in this life.


    Not far from them, Posessi also looked at Xiao Bai quietly, not knowing what was thinking in her heart.


    "Xiao Wu, are you in danger when the soul beast transforms?" Hu Jiu asked Xiao Wu.


    "Ah, it''s dangerous, it should be a little bit, but after Xiao Bai''s cultivation level, her transformation should be no problem for her." Xiao Wu smiled.


    "Somewhat?" Hu Jiu''s expression changed, and he became nervous in an instant: "Did you encounter danger when you transformed into form?"


    Although Xiao Wu was standing in front of him pretty now, he couldn''t help becoming nervous when he heard that the transformation was dangerous.


    "Hehe, Xiao Jiu, don''t worry, don''t you think I am not good!" Xiao Wu hugged Hu Jiu amusedly, feeling warm in her heart.


    "call!"


    Hu Jiu let out a sigh of relief, and his expression relaxed. Yes, since Xiao Wu can stand here, it proves that she has passed the original danger a long time ago, otherwise, she would not have seen her.


    Next to him, Tang San also stared at Xiao Bai in dismay, looking at Xiao Bai in front of him, he seemed to see how his mother was transformed.


    At this moment, Xiaobai on the sea suddenly let out a long and domineering long howl.


    With this whistling sound, the transformation began.


    With this long howl, the sea in the island began to boil. On the sea, heads of demon soul great white sharks emerged, guarding this Xiao Bai as if she was on a pilgrimage, and as if she was protecting the law for her.


    Hundreds of demon soul great white sharks floated on the surface of the sea, and the scene was very spectacular.


    That is to say, the sea in the island is not very big, and there are some demon spirit great white sharks in the sea outside, and they did not come in, otherwise the scene would be spectacular.


    But that was enough, Xiao Bai roared, these demon soul great white sharks instantly quieted down, quietly looking at their king.


    Xiaobai took a deep look at the demon soul great white sharks guarding her, and then nodded in the direction where Hu Jiu was.


    A layer of gray-blue light gradually appeared on her body, and that light became brighter and brighter with the passage of time.


    Soon, Xiao Bai''s body turned into a huge light cocoon, the dazzling light illuminating the entire Sea God Mountain.


    "Is this the beginning? How long does it take Xiaobai to complete the transformation?" Hu Jiu asked Xiaowu.


    Hu Jiu was still quite interested in the transformation of soul beasts, and Xiao Wu had experienced all this in his own life, and of course he was familiar with it.


    "The transformation is actually quite fast. If it goes well, one day is almost enough." Xiao Wu said softly. He stared at the cocoon that Xiaobai had turned tightly, his gaze didn''t move away for a moment.


    Don''t look at her talking easily, but in fact, it''s still quite nervous, but it didn''t show it in front of Hu Jiu.


    Time passed slowly.


    As Xiao Wu said, this situation lasted for almost a day.


    When the evening came, the light cocoon Xiaobai had turned waved when it came.


    With this strange fluctuation, the light cocoon began to shrink slowly, and finally shrank to only the size of an adult.


    "It''s done." Xiao Wu suddenly cheered.


    Seeing Hu Jiu''s gaze, she happily explained: "The most difficult step in the transformation of a soul beast is to compress the body. The larger the body, the harder it is to compress it."


    "Xiaobai''s current appearance should be undergoing a body transformation. As long as this step is completed, she will be formalized into a human being."


    "Haha, great." Hu Jiu was also happy when he heard Xiao Wu''s words.


    It seems that he needs one more powerful member.


    He has high hopes for Xiao Bai. Xiao Bai''s body is the Demon Soul Great White Shark, his character is full of ferocious aggressiveness, and his strength is very tyrannical. If he is cultivated, he will definitely exist like a **** of war.


    "By the way, do you think you will become a baby after Xiao Bai transforms into shape?" Suddenly, Hu Jiu''s expression froze and he thought of an extremely embarrassing question.


    He didn''t know what the spirit beast was like. What if he became a baby? Did he find a daughter for himself?


    "Hehe, how could it be possible, it''s just a little younger, just six years old, just awakening the spirit of martial arts." Xiao Wu snickered, and then explained.


    "Oh, that''s okay." Hu Jiu breathed a sigh of relief. He was really scared, and he found a trouble for himself.


    While he was talking with Xiao Wu, Xiao Bai changed again.


    In the light cocoon, a burst of violent energy fluctuations suddenly broke out. With the occurrence of this wave, the light cocoon began to vibrate. In the vibration, a crack began to appear, and then a crisp sound sounded like an eggshell cracked. Generally, it makes a clicking sound.


    In the intensive cracking sound, the light cocoon was covered with cracks, faintly, a small figure could be seen inside.


    boom!


    At the next moment, the light cocoon seemed to be unbearable, and it burst in an instant, and the gray-blue light exploded fiercely, making it difficult to see the scene inside.


    When the light dissipated, everyone opened their eyes.


    What caught the eye was a very cute girl, about six years old, whose body was looming in the sea, only a small head was exposed.


    From her face, you can still see Xiao Bai''s transformation into an adult.


    It¡¯s just now smaller and more adorable, like a doll.


    "Turn me around." Xiao Wu''s eyes shot at the men present like lightning, including Hu Jiu, who was also warned.


    Although Xiao Bai only revealed one head now, Xiao Wu knew very well that she had just transformed into shape, and Xiao Bai had no clothes on her body.


    These stinky men stared at each other intently, almost unable to move their eyes.


    "Fatty fat guy, what do you see? Didn''t you hear what Xiao Wu said? Let us stay away." Dai Mubai woke up and slapped Ma Hongjun on the back of the head.


    "I¡­¡­"


    If it weren''t for Dai Mubai, he would have to let him know why the flowers are so red.


    Obviously everyone has seen it, and he is not alone, why it seems that he is the only one who has done something wrong.


    "Let''s go, we''ll come over later." Tang San turned around first, calling everyone to leave.


    "Well, um, without Xiaobai, we should also discuss the matter of going through the barrier, walk around, let''s go over and discuss it." Then Hu Jiu followed and left.


    With his ability to perceive, he has seen everything that should or shouldn''t be seen.


    Moreover, even if it was a little farther away, there was nothing to hide from him on the entire Seagod Mountain.


    Not to mention, the transformed Xiaobai is indeed quite beautiful, which compares favorably with Xiao Wu when she was a child...


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 458), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hang up into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 457： Cross the roundabout blockade

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    "Xiaobai Xiaobai, do you remember us?" Oscar surrounded the cute little white girl and shook her hand curiously.


    "Hmph, don''t remember." Xiaobai tilted his head, looked shamelessly at it, and had to get to Oscar in front of him.


    "Haha, Xiaobai, come here quickly." Hu Jiu smiled and waved to Xiaobai.


    Hu Jiu likes the cute girl who has just emerged.


    "Brother Nine!"


    The little girl hopped up to Hu Jiu, very happy.


    "Xiao Bai, we have discussed it, and we are going to start to break through the barriers later, do you want to participate?" Hu Jiu asked playfully.


    If it was before the transformation, Xiao Bai would still be troublesome, but after the transformation, he said that he could deal with her with just one finger.


    "Brother Nine, blocking you is the task assigned to me by Lord Seagod, and I will not forget it." Xiaobai raised his fist and said fiercely.


    "Okay, then I will call you." Hu Jiu nodded, expressing his understanding.


    "Brother Nine, leave it to me, Xiaobai, I won''t let her make trouble by then." Oscar volunteered.


    "Huh, look down on me. Xiao Ao, I am afraid you have forgotten who owns the sea. Even if my old lady has no strength now, it is not something you can provoke a little food soul emperor." Xiaobai is fierce. Said.


    In order to show her truth, she opened her mouth and yelled towards the sea in the island.


    In an instant, heads of demon soul great white sharks emerged from the surface of the sea.


    Upon closer inspection, it turned out that they were all spirit beasts over ten thousand years old.


    "Xiao Ao, do you want to try my skills?" Xiao Bai looked at Oscar triumphantly, with disdain in her eyes.


    Although she has transformed, not everyone can handle it.


    "This..." Oscar was petrified in an instant, he almost forgot, Xiao Bai was still the king of the demon soul great white shark.


    "Hehe, Xiao Ao, I don''t think you have figured out the situation, Xiao Bai is our sister, she is not something you can bully." Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong stood beside Xiao Bai. Escorted her.


    Upon seeing this scene, Oscar became even more depressed.


    He just cheered, but he didn''t expect that even Xiao Wu would stand by her side.


    "Okay, everyone prepare, we will start to break through the barrier later." Hu Jiu clapped his hands and made a decision.


    In the second test, they had delayed a lot of time, it was time to pass the test.


    After lunch, Hu Jiu and the others came to the coast with high spirits, and their expressions began to become serious.


    Everyone nodded to each other and instantly changed the formation.


    Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun stood in front of the team, acting as arrows.


    Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing stood on the second row of the team, one on the left and the other on the right, acting as flanks.


    Hu Jiu is in the center and serves as an auxiliary responder.


    Ning Rongrong and Oscar were in the fourth row, and Tang San was at the end.


    Oscar quickly prepared his colorful unicorn sausage, increasing everyone''s overall attribute increase.


    The colorful rays of light between Ning Rongrong''s fingers flew towards everyone without money. Under the shroud of various rays of light, other people only felt that the various attributes of the body increased sharply.


    Although not as powerful as Hu Jiu''s violent ginseng, it was enough to double their strength.


    "Roar!"


    Amid the roar of the tiger and the howl of the phoenix, Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun took the lead and brazenly rushed into the sea.


    Ma Hongjun''s phoenix wings spread out, and after the two flame shock waves passed, the sea water was instantly opened by him, isolating a passage that could accommodate the short passage of people.


    Hu Jiu stretched out his hand, and a layer of blurred light fell into the sea, and the invisible light fell. The arrow-shaped fish that was still swimming around seemed to have been in a fixation technique, and his body instantly stiffened, following the waves of the sea. flow.


    Being psychedelic by Hu Jiu''s virtual world, they couldn''t wake up in the time.


    Hundreds of acres of distance traveled in a blink of an eye. When they rushed to the middle of the island, the great white sharks on the bottom of the sea reacted, and their heads emerged one by one, their bodies exposed to the surface of the sea, blocking their progress.


    "Ha! White Tiger King Kong Transformation, White Tiger Demon God Transformation, White Tiger Meteor Shower!"


    Dai Mubai''s body began to swell, and his fists fell like raindrops, and countless small energy **** that looked like meteors appeared beside him, merging into a dazzling beam of light, and dispelling the enemies in front of him.


    At the same time, Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing also surrounded the formation, their bodies flickering around, and every time they flashed, a demon soul great white shark was thrown out.


    At the end of the team, Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass connected these people, allowing the other people who could not be controlled by spirit power to maintain the posture of running on the surface of the sea.


    If you look closely, you can still see that his body is actually flying in mid-air. In this state, he can reduce the weight of other people.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Suddenly, a fierce collision sounded, the Demon Soul Great White Shark struggled to stop, while they tried to move forward.


    The scene was deadlocked for a while.


    "Brother Nine, what to do? These Demon Soul Great White Sharks seem to be crazy, their bodies are too big and they are blocking our way." Ma Hongjun shouted.


    "Don''t worry, look at me!" Hu Jiu replied, turning his head and winking at Xiao Wu.


    In an instant, Xiao Wu''s body appeared in front of Hu Jiu, Hu Jiu smiled faintly, his body turned into a phantom and merged with Xiao Wu.


    The two unique cold moon goddess martial soul fusion skills were activated again.


    The aura that was not lost to Title Douluo spread on the goddess Hanyue.


    Seeing her stretched out her hand, a silver-white moonlight suddenly appeared on the head of the Demon Soul Great White Shark.


    boom!


    In an instant, the body of the Demon Soul Great White Shark that stood in front of everyone was chopped into the air, and finally smashed into the sea weakly.


    There is the goddess of cold moon to open the way, and any demon soul great white shark that blocks everyone has no ability to resist.


    The people behind Ma Hongjun, Dai Mubai and others just ran at full speed, extremely fast.


    When everyone came to the last section of the island in the sea, Xiaobai rode on a demon soul great white shark, his small body firmly blocking everyone.


    Hu Jiu gently waved his hand Xiaobai was ruthlessly pulled into the sea.


    The Eight Shrek monsters jumped onto the shore lightly.


    The moment they jumped on the shore, the strange light shining in the sea in the island flickered, and then disappeared in an instant.


    And a familiar voice suddenly appeared in Hu Jiu''s ear.


    "Ding! Cleverly found the loopholes in the test and brought the wisdom of mankind to the extreme. Passed, Poseidon''s second test. Reward. Poseidon¡¯s affinity increased by 5%, and the total affinity was 10%."


    Under the familiar light, Hu Jiu just felt a warm feeling in his body, as if he was more harmonious.


    In this burst of light, the spirit abilities that were originally sealed have also recovered and can be used at will.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 459 Crossing the Roundabout Blockade) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 458： Demon Soul Dragon Shark King

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    When Hu Jiu got the prompt, Tang San and others also got the prompt.


    Just like last time, Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun, and Oscar were rewarded with a level promotion.


    Tang San, Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong, and Zhu Zhuqing, in addition to raising their level by one level, each spirit ring also rewarded the life of the spirit ring for 500 years.


    After completing the promotion, the first spirit ring of the four of them also became a purple spirit ring for thousands of years.


    This made Dai Mubai envious of the three people, and they kept aggrieved, why they weren''t the top seven exams.


    "Brother Nine, you are too much, you actually slapped me in the air with a slap, don''t I want to lose face, Xiaobai!" At this time, Xiaobai also climbed up from the sea.


    As soon as he came up, he complained about Hu Jiu''s behavior.


    "Haha, there is no way, who makes you incapable now." Hu Jiu teased.


    "Hmph, I don''t care, anyway, you have to compensate, and a few good sisters are the masters for me!" Xiaobai ran to Xiao Wu aggrievedly, holding her coquettishly.


    "Haha, Xiaobai, have you forgotten that Xiao Wu was the one who slapped you just now, what use is it for you to behave like a baby?" Hu Jiu pointed at Xiao Bai and laughed.


    "No, I didn''t, I don''t know, you did those things, don''t talk nonsense." Xiao Wu hurriedly denied, saying, pulling Xiao Bai together and standing on the same front with her.


    "Oh, it seems that it doesn''t make sense. Let''s talk about it. What do you want?" Seeing Xiaobai''s triumphant and cunning little eyes, Hu Jiu didn''t understand why he was ripped off.


    "Hey, I heard that Brother Nine can evolve us, you see, this time you can complete the test so easily, am I the biggest hero? Or..." Xiaobai finally revealed his fox tail .


    "No, don''t even think about it. This opportunity is reserved for Rongrong. You will talk about it later." Hu Jiu refused without thinking about it.


    "Oh!" Seeing Hu Jiu''s resolute look, Xiao Bai looked disappointed. She thought that she had a chance to take a step closer!


    After transforming, her martial soul is her body, the king of the demon soul great white shark. This belonged to the top martial arts spirit, and if she could go further, her martial arts spirit would be of the **** level.


    The power is about the same as Bo Saixi''s Seagod Martial Spirit.


    "Since Little White likes it, then I will give you this opportunity!" At this moment, Ning Rongrong suddenly pursed his lips and said something that surprised everyone.


    "Rongrong!" Zhu Zhuqing quietly pulled La Ning Rongrong, motioning her not to be impulsive.


    You know, the chance of Wuhun evolution represents chance. Ning Rongrong should know more about this. Isn''t his father Ning Fengzhi because of the shackles of Wuhun, his strength has never been broken!


    Ning Rongrong''s Martial Spirit Qibao Glazed Tile Pagoda was originally a top martial soul, and after evolving to the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda, he almost became a **** level.


    If you evolve again, you can definitely become a **** level.


    "Yes, Rongrong, this is not a joke, you have to think clearly!" Tang San also began to persuade.


    "Don''t worry, I have no urge." Ning Rongrong smiled softly.


    "Xiaobai has just transformed into form and it is the best time to officially lay the foundation. If her martial soul evolves in advance, her strength can be improved earlier. I believe that with Xiaobai''s attack method, if she grows up, she will definitely become a A strong partner."


    "As for me, there is no need to worry. Anyway, my spirit has evolved into the Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda. Without the shackles of rank, it is at least no problem to become a Title Douluo."


    "Anyway, I''m from Brother Nine, I''ve followed him all my life, and there will be opportunities to evolve Martial Spirit in the future." Said this, Ning Rongrong suddenly winked at Hu Jiu wittyly.


    "Okay, I know you are clever, if that''s the case, then leave this opportunity to Xiao Bai!" Hu Jiuchong looked at Ning Rongrong drowningly.


    He knew that Rongrong was giving him a chance to buy people''s hearts!


    Now that Ning Rongrong gave up the opportunity, this matter was simple, and there was no need to ask Tang San and the others, because it was originally his own power to choose who to evolve the martial spirit.


    "Sister Rongrong, thank you, I like you so much, don''t worry, I will leave your safety to me in the future, I will protect you!" Xiaobai promised, patting his chest.


    "Hehe, okay, then I will rely on Xiaobai to protect it." Ning Rongrong laughed.


    "Xiao Bai, come here soon, we won''t delay, lest we wait for the third test to begin and seal my spirit ring again." Said this, Hu Jiu still thought of Po Saixi, who was not far away, glanced at it. .


    "Haha!" Bo Saixi smiled softly, did not speak, but the look in Hu Jiu''s eyes became more friendly.


    "Come on!" Xiaobai ran up to Hu Jiu, raising his head and looking at him expectantly.


    Hu Jiu didn''t hesitate either, flipping his wrist, one by one spirit ring appeared under his feet, black and red, looking extremely gorgeous.


    The seventh spirit ring flashed instantly, and a ginseng with an alluring fragrance appeared in his hands.


    "Hurry up, let me see what Xiaobai''s Demon Soul Great White Shark King will evolve into." Hu Jiu handed Xiaobai the evolved ginseng, and then looked at her curiously.


    "Haha, of course it is a very powerful spirit!" Xiaobai said with a frantic smile with her hands on her hips.


    Swallowing the evolved ginseng in one gulp, Xiaobai instantly felt a huge energy pouring into her body. She didn''t dare to neglect, she immediately sat cross-legged and began to absorb and digest the power.


    After sitting down, a huge phantom of the Demon Soul Great White Shark appeared behind Xiaobai. The dazzling light circulated on the phantom. Driven by the evolutionary power of ginseng, the appearance of the Demon Soul Great White Shark began to change.


    Originally, the head of the great white shark became very similar to the dragon''s head, and the body was also covered with tiny dragon scales, and the wings became elongated, and when opened, they looked more like a pair of dragon wings.


    "This is... the Demon Soul Dragon Shark? No, UU reading should be called the Demon Soul Dragon Shark King." At this moment, Tang San suddenly said aloud.


    "Devil Soul Dragon Shark King?" Hu Jiu was very happy when he felt the aura of a top predator exuding from Xiao Bai''s body. It seems that Xiaobai is even better than he thought!


    "Well, do you have a frightening feeling, that is the unique dragon power of the dragon attribute martial soul." Tang San said with bright eyes.


    "Hey, it seems to be the case. It''s a bit like the spirit of Erlong''s mother, but Xiaobai''s breath is more domineering than Erlong''s mother." Xiao Wu felt it for a while, and said in surprise.


    "Of course, Xiaobai''s martial spirit was originally at the top, and now it has evolved again. Even if it is placed in the history of Douluo Continent, it is at the top." Tang San explained with a smile.


    Although Xiao Bai''s strength was not strong, even the breath that radiated from him felt his heart palpitations. This shows how overbearing Xiao Bai''s spirit is.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 460 Devil Soul Dragon Shark King), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 459： Tide Refining

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    Soon, Xiaobai''s martial soul evolved.


    She opened her eyes, and the light flashed in her eyes.


    Originally when she transformed into form, her spirit power was inherently full of spirit power. After she made a spirit ring, her strength was an eleventh-level spirit master.


    But when her martial spirit evolved again, her level also changed drastically, and she was already an eighteenth-level spirit master.


    "Thank you Brother Jiu, you are so amazing!" The moment he jumped up from the ground, Xiaobai quickly jumped to Hu Jiu''s side and said excitedly, hugging his body.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." With a reserved smile on Hu Jiu''s face, looking at Xiao Bai, he felt like he saw Xiao Wu when he was a child.


    "It seems that your business has been done, so now I will take you to the position of the third level test!" At this time, Bo Saixi came to the crowd with a smile on his face.


    "Ah, senior, can''t you let us rest for two more days, this period is so tiring!" He just passed the test before taking a breath, and is about to participate in a new test. Ma Hongjun said that he couldn''t bear it.


    "You are not allowed to participate now. The third test is a bit special. You have to prepare in advance." Posey gave Ma Hongjun a glance, and then explained.


    She felt that she couldn''t give this fat boy a good face. He was so lazy and completely wasted his talent.


    After passing the second exam, everyone''s strength has also changed.


    Hu Jiu, Wuhun Ginseng, Titled Douluo of the 95th-level Food Department.


    Xiao Wu, Wuhun Moonlight Rabbit, 82nd-level agile attack type Contra.


    Tang San, Wuhun Lan Yincao, a 79th-level control soul sage.


    Dai Mubai, Wuhun Baihu, the seventy-seventh level of the assault system soul sage.


    Zhu Zhuqing, Wuhun Nine Life civet, 75th-level agile attack type soul sage.


    Ning Rongrong, Wuhun Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda, 75th-level auxiliary soul sage.


    Ma Hongjun, Wuhun Phoenix, the 68th-level assault war spirit emperor.


    Oscar, Wuhun sausage, level sixty-eight food system auxiliary soul emperor.


    Tang San''s level had already broken through to level seventy-nine, and after one level he could become a Contra.


    Ma Hongjun and Oscar are not bad, it is estimated that it will not be long before they can break through to the soul sage.


    "Senior, what is our third test?" Xiao Wu asked curiously when she heard that the third test was a bit special.


    "Well, watch it for yourself!" Bo Saixi stretched out his hand and waved, and the content of the third test appeared in everyone''s mind.


    "Tide body refining? What is this?" Tang San and the others looked at Bo Saixi suspiciously.


    Hu Jiu also looked at the content of his third test, and at the same time was still recalling the plot in the original work. His third test name is the same as Tang San and others, and it is also a tide training, but he is a double tide training. body.


    "Follow me and you''ll know." Posey didn''t have much, and he lifted his feet and walked forward.


    Bo Saixi said that the line of defense he walked was the other side of Poseidon Mountain, which could only be reached by passing through the sea in the island.


    Seeing Bo Saixi''s departure, everyone hurriedly followed. Although her speed seemed unsatisfactory, every step was so gentle, but in Shrek''s team, except for Hu Jiu who could easily follow, all that was left was all her strength. To keep up with running, even Xiao Bai, whose strength has been greatly reduced, has to be led by Hu Jiu.


    This walk took two full hours. Just when Ma Hongjun and Oscar, the weakest in the team, were about to be unable to hold on, Posey finally stopped.


    This is a peculiar place, and the ears are full of loud rumbling noises, as if this place angered the gods of the sky, the huge rumbling sound resounded like thunder.


    It shook everyone''s ears numb.


    Bo Saixi, please fall on the ground lightly, as if nothing, moving with the wind.


    When everyone came to Bossey, they were shocked by the eye-catching scene.


    What appeared in front of them was a sunken valley. Outside the valley was an endless sea. The sunken part of the valley was surrounded by black rocks.


    Waves of waves hit the hollow valley, hitting the rocks in the valley, making a deafening roar.


    Waves up to several hundred meters high into the sky, like the roar of nature.


    "This is the place for your third assessment. We call it Raging Waves and Despair. This is one of the peculiar sights of Seagod Island. Even Xiaobai, who has no transformation, dare not come to this place. Here, you can. Said it was the extinction of the soul beast."


    "Tide body refining, do we need to enter the ocean for body exercise?" Tang San''s mind turned faster, and after seeing the content of the third level assessment, he instantly had a guess in his heart.


    "Yes!" Said this, Po Saixi slowly raised his hands, a sea-blue halo suddenly released on her body, and the nine spirit rings under her feet slowly moved in rhythm.


    Eight blacks, one red, that powerful aura swept across his face.


    That is, everyone had seen Hu Jiu''s real spirit ring configuration, otherwise they would definitely be shocked.


    But even so, they were very shocked.


    I thought that Hu Jiu was already one of the freaks, but I didn''t expect to see one again.


    These are eight ten thousand year spirit rings, and there is even one one hundred thousand years old. Except for Hu Jiu, they have never encountered such a situation.


    Bo Saixi''s spirit ring configuration made Tang San''s eyes brighten. In fact, he could have this type of spirit ring configuration.


    As the light from Posey''s body burst out, the raging waves that had been several hundred meters high on the surface of the sea slowly calmed down, and then it seemed as if the waves were calm, and the sea surface didn''t even have any fluctuations.


    This calm power seemed to show Bo Saixi''s strong strength, this is the power of one person to compete with nature!


    Even when Hu Jiu saw this scene, his eyes condensed: "As expected of a peerless Douluo of the ninety-ninth level, his strength is too powerful."


    At this time, Posey''s eyes were filled with a strong blue light. Under the light, eight gray pillars slowly rose on the surface of the calm sea.


    The pillar was rising fast, and they were watching as soon as it emerged from the sea.


    At the top of each pillar, there is a small horizontal pillar, which looks like the cross of **** from a distance.


    "Did you see those pillars? That is Shen Yinzhu. Here, only Shen Yinzhu can withstand the impact of the angry waves, and your assessment is also very simple. The testers of the Black Level Sixth Test need to be in Shen Yinzhu every day. For the top seven exams, you need to persist for four hours."


    "And you, you need to insist on twelve hours a day." Said this, Po Saixi looked at Hu Jiu.


    "After the test begins, you need to persist for three hundred and sixty-five days. If you do not persist in one day, you will be considered a failure. Of course, this time can be less at the beginning of the test, as long as it is added later."


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 461 Tide Refining), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 460： When refining is in progress

    "Okay, I have already explained the rules of the third test very well. I can allow you to rest for three days. After three days, the test will begin." After Posey explained the rules of tidal body refining, he had a few conversations with Xiaobai. The sentence left.


    "Brother Nine, your spirit ability hasn''t been blocked, right?" Dai Mubai leaned to Hu Jiu''s side and said with a flattering smile.


    His words made Ma Hongjun and others come back to their senses. It doesn''t matter what the test is, the key is to cultivate ginseng.


    As long as they have cultivated ginseng, their strength can be quickly improved.


    Seeing everyone''s expressions, Xiao Bai became curious, she hadn''t seen how powerful Hu Jiu''s ginseng was!


    "Hehe, I knew it." Hu Jiubai glanced at the others, these guys knew how to eat.


    Enabling the unity of nature and man, Hu Jiu was distracted and multi-purpose, and began to produce ginseng in batches.


    Before long, a lot of cultivation ginseng appeared in front of him.


    "I''ll try it!" Xiaobai grabbed a ginseng cultivation first, and didn''t know what politeness was at all.


    "what!"


    Just after eating cultivating ginseng, Xiao Bai instantly felt the change. At the moment, he didn''t care about other things, and immediately began to meditate and practice.


    More than seventy times the cultivation speed made her feel the rocket-like cultivation speed. She didn''t hold on to it for even an hour, and she was almost bursting by the rush of soul power.


    Finally, as a last resort, the effect of practicing ginseng that dissipated in advance can ensure the safety of the body.


    In just such a short time, her level rose from eighteenth to nineteenth.


    "This is too powerful!" Xiaobai jumped up, hugging Hu Jiu in excitement.


    "Of course, your nineth brother and I have more powerful methods!" Hu Jiuhao said modestly.


    He had said to Xiaobai at the beginning that he could help her improve her strength quickly, and in order to let her know how good she was, he also specially used all of her strength.


    As expected, Xiaobai was instantly suppressed.


    "Brother Nine, with your strength, I think the third test seems a bit simple for you!" Tang San thought about the rules Bo Saixi said for a while, then raised his head and said to Hu Jiu.


    He knows how strong Hu Jiu''s body is. Many body-building types have cultivated their own soul abilities to a perfect state, and they are analogy, and they have merged these soul abilities into a new soul abilities, which caused him. Of strong physical fitness.


    "Little San, don''t underestimate this test. It can be said that the third test is the most difficult test for us. It is not only for you, but also very useful for me."


    "This test is related to whether my golden body is not bad, and whether it can be achieved depends on it." Hu Jiu explained.


    "So powerful?" Tang San couldn''t believe it.


    He felt that, let alone Hu Jiu, even he could survive the impact of the angry waves for a long time.


    "Hmph, of course it''s amazing, this place, even if I haven''t transformed myself, I don''t dare to stay here any longer." Xiaobai snorted, looking at Tang San disdainfully.


    With his small body, it would be nice to be able to hold on for three hours.


    Xiao Bai''s words made Tang San and the others condensed, their expressions became serious as they watched the wave that was surging again.


    It seems that this test is really difficult to make Hu Jiu and Xiaobai take so seriously!


    "Okay, it''s holiday time. Let''s have a good time. In the next few days, we will arrange freely. We will gather in three days. I have to relax and relax."


    Hu Jiu hugged left and right, pulling Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, and Ning Rongrong away.


    "Nine brothers are too chic, too!" Ma Hongjun watched the four leave together with envy, and some unsuitable images for children appeared in his eyes.


    "Save the time, fat fat man, the lascivious eyes he put away, you have the ability, find it yourself!" Dai Mubai said angrily.


    "Hmph, wait, when I cultivate to Title Douluo, I must marry ten or eight wives and sleep together every day." Ma Hongjun yelled to let go of his harsh words.


    He decided that he must work hard to cultivate. Since his appearance can''t let him get a woman, let him conquer it by his strength!


    He believed that as long as he became a Title Douluo, he would have as many women as he wanted.


    "Fatty, look forward to your performance." Hearing Ma Hongjun''s harsh words, Tang San, Dai Mubai, and Oscar gave him thumbs up at the same time.


    Especially for Oscar, this method is also applicable to him. Thinking of the scene where he hugs left and right in the future, he is not going to rest anymore. Now he decided to use the rest time of the past few days to practice well.


    "Huh! Man, every good thing." Xiaobai glared at them viciously and turned away.


    She is too damn, these guys.


    Especially seeing Hu Jiu hugging left and right, she almost gritted her teeth with hatred.


    ¡­


    In a blink of an eye, three days passed.


    Hu Jiu and the others gathered together, and Bo Saixi stood in front of them with a gentle smile on his face.


    "It seems that you are all ready, then let''s start, I hope you can persevere."


    "Then trouble senior," Tang San said politely.


    "Haha, the little guy is good." Posey smiled faintly, and between reaching out, Hu Jiu and the others only felt their bodies levitating lightly. The light flashed, and in a flash, they each fell on a sinking silver pillar.


    Just after landing on Shen Yinzhu, Hu Jiu felt a flash of silver light, his body tightened, and the whole person was firmly fixed by the ring extending from Shen Yinzhu.


    Waist, neck, hands, and feet are all immobile.


    "Mother, this is tying up prisoners."


    A dark golden light flashed across Hu Jiu''s body, and his neck forcefully broke the fixing ring on his neck in an instant.


    Then he used force again, and the rings on both hands were also broken free by him.


    "It''s comfortable now!"


    Hu Jiu twisted his neck and turned to look at the other people next to him.


    As expected, the others received the same treatment as him.


    It''s just that they don''t have the ability to free themselves from the ring that fixes them. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    "Hu Jiu, remember, you can''t leave Shen Yinzhu during the assessment, otherwise it will be regarded as a failure in the assessment." Bo Saixi frowned when he saw Hu Jiu''s movements, and said in a reproachful tone.


    "Well, I won''t leave." Hu Jiu answered honestly.


    He is not Posey''s opponent now. If he is disobedient and annoys her, it will be no good to be cleaned up.


    Seeing that they were ready, Seagod Douluo Bo Saixi retracted his hands, and as the light dissipated, the waves that had been suppressed by her instantly became mad.


    Seeing the waves rushing towards their faces, Tang San and the others only felt a moment of nervousness. Now they were locked and unable to move. Recalling the scene where the stormy waves hit the shore before, they were so nervous that sweat came out.


    Especially the girls, Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, and Ning Rongrong, were so scared that they closed their eyes.


    7017k

 Chapter 461： 3 months

    Find the latest chapter in "Douluo''s Hanging Machine to Become a God (!


    Soon, a huge ocean wave rolled towards them, and the monstrous aura made Hu Jiu and the others involuntarily feel their own insignificance.


    The waves slapped on several people, but what is surprising is that the power of the waves is not as strong as imagined.


    With Shen Yinhuan''s fixation, there is no need to worry about being washed away. The other people also used their spirit power to resist, but Hu Jiu had no use for his spirit power, and easily surmounted the impact of the waves.


    "This test doesn''t seem to be difficult!" Ma Hongjun grinned after feeling the impact of the waves.


    "Hehe, I hope you won''t cry when you wait." Hu Jiu sneered.


    In his induction, the waves were wave after wave, wave after wave, as if endless.


    The test of this level is obvious, the test is their ability to withstand the impact for a long time.


    It''s just beginning now.


    It seemed that the impact of a wave of waves was not strong, and even the weakest Ning Rongrong among the people present could withstand the impact, but what they were about to face was a never-ending impact, and they would feel better soon.


    As soon as Hu Jiu''s voice fell, the next moment, the second wave came again. This wave hit the reef connecting the shore, and then hit Hu Jiu and the others with a heavy blow.


    In just one minute, they have endured dozens of shocks, and at the beginning they were still able to talk and chat happily.


    But after a minute, everyone felt bad.


    Under the continuous impact of the waves, they already felt their bodies numb.


    And with the passage of time, this feeling became more and more serious, and finally a numb feeling came from all parts of the body, including the flesh and blood, muscles and bones.


    I can''t even feel the pain.


    Among the eight people, Hu Jiu was in the best situation. Under the impact of the waves, he only felt that every cell in his body was active, resisting the endless impact together.


    The bones on his body also faintly flashed with a layer of colored light, as long as all the bones became golden, his golden body was not bad even if he was trained.


    Apart from him, Tang San, Xiao Wu, Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing were in the best situation.


    Tang San was pregnant with the right leg bone of the Blue Silver Emperor for a hundred thousand years, and with the spirit of the Blue Silver Emperor, his vitality was enormous. Although his extremely tough body could not perfectly resist the shock that came, it was still fine in a short period of time. .


    The three of Xiao Wu, Dai Mubai, and Zhu Zhuqing were due to martial arts, their martial arts were all beast martial arts, and their physical fitness was very good.


    Ma Hongjun is a little weaker. Although he is also a beast spirit master and has strong explosive power, his endurance is not very good.


    Perhaps the most difficult is Oscar and Ning Rongrong.


    The spirits of the two of them are auxiliary types, and their ability to increase the blessing of the body is not strong. In just half an hour, the two of them are almost unable to hold on.


    Especially Ning Rongrong, she is a girl, and her body is weaker than Oscar. This will already show an expression of pain, as if she is very uncomfortable.


    This hurt Hu Jiu badly.


    "Rong Rong, open your mouth!" Hu Jiu''s shout made the confused Ning Rongrong sober up. Before she could speak, a cold thing appeared in her mouth. Before she could react, the next moment was already It turned into a warm current to help her recover from physical and mental exhaustion.


    Especially in the body, encountering Hu Jiu''s ginseng is like encountering Ganquan, and every cell is greedily absorbing the energy in it.


    "Holy light restores ginseng?" Oscar''s eyes lit up next to him, and he looked at Hu Jiu as if asking for help.


    Originally, as a food-type spirit master, he also had food in his body, but because of the trapped hands, he couldn''t make any movements at all.


    "Haha, open your mouth!" Hu Jiu stretched out his hand, and another ginseng appeared in his hand, and then accurately threw it into his mouth in the eyes of Oscar''s expectation.


    "Other people, pay attention to open your mouth!"


    With Hu Jiu''s Holy Light recovering ginseng, they finally persevered during the first day of the test.


    Originally, Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun, and Oscar were only six of the Black Level tests, and they only needed to bear the impact of the waves for four hours a day.


    But in order not to be ashamed, he persisted for five hours, waiting for Tang San and others to complete today''s assessment before leaving.


    "Xiao Jiu, I''m sorry, we can''t stand the test with you." Xiao Wu said reproachfully.


    After five hours of waves, even if Hu Jiu''s holy light restores ginseng, they have already reached their limit.


    If you have to insist, you can''t leave indelible injuries, so the gains outweigh the losses.


    "It''s okay, let''s take a rest first, and just give me a massage later in the evening." Hu Jiu said relaxedly.


    Five hours is not the limit for him. So far, let alone spirit abilities, he doesn''t even use spirit power, just letting the waves hit his body, as if completely giving up resistance.


    Only in this way, can the golden body be tempered and not damaged.


    "What a brilliant little guy!"


    Seeing the performance of Hu Jiu and others, Bo Saixi, who had been guarding them, was amazed. He thought that Hu Jiu was already very good, but he did not expect that the others were not bad. The first time he participated in the assessment, he persisted until the stipulated time, not only that. , Actually overfulfilled the task.


    Even she was surprised.


    From this day on, the eight Shrek started their painful journey.


    Soon a month passed.


    In this month, except for Hu Jiu, the assessment time for everyone else began to extend, from the first five hours to six hours, and then to seven hours.


    This time has exceeded the requirements of the assessment, but no one complained.


    After all, there is a ready-made example of Hu Jiu. If you want to keep up with him, you have to work harder.


    Three months later, Tang San''s strength finally broke through to rank eighty, and was rewarded with a **** bestowed spirit ring.


    Of course, Tang San didn''t let go of such a good opportunity, gritted his teeth and persisted, finally obtaining his first 100,000-year spirit ring.


    And Dai Mubai and others are not bad Their levels have all been upgraded by one level, and only Hu Jiu has not changed.


    With his strength to his level, it is not that simple to break through.


    Of course, the biggest gain is probably Xiaobai.


    With Hu Jiu''s ginseng cultivation, her cultivation is as simple as eating and drinking tea.


    One change a day, in just three months, her level has broken through to the level of thirty-five.


    "Xiao Jiu, do you think I should consider cultivating a second Martial Spirit now?" Tang San came to Hu Jiu tangledly that day, and discussed with him.


    "The second spirit ring, you can cultivate! Anyway, with your strength, the second spirit ring is definitely a ten thousand year spirit ring. With the blessing of the spirit ring, it might be possible to break through to Title Douluo." Hu Jiu replied road.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 463 three months) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Douluo: Hook into a God", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 462： Fatty suffers

    Tang San said anxiously: "I''m afraid that after cultivating the second spirit, the body will cause conflicts. There have also been several twin spirit masters in Douluo mainland history, but apart from Bibi Dong, no one else has. Good end."


    "Hehe, since Bibi Dong can do it, I believe you can do it too." Hu Jiu patted Tang San on the shoulder and poured him a bowl of chicken soup.


    "You said it lightly. Anyway, it was not you who had the accident." Tang San looked at Hu Jiu quietly, seeing him almost tingling his scalp.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll help you research during this period of time, and I promise to solve your martial arts conflict." Hu Jiu shivered: "Please, don''t look at me with this kind of eyes next time. It''s numb."


    "Haha, okay, thank you Brother Nine."


    This kid Tang San has also learned badly, and for the benefit, he doesn''t even have the face.


    Of course, only Hu Jiu could make Tang San ask for help without any pressure.


    Anyway, he owed too much to Hu Jiu, and that was not bad.


    Knowing some of the effects of the unity of humans and heavens by Hu Jiu, he was worried. In this state, Hu Jiu was as powerful as a god, his thoughts were running fast, and any subtle changes could not escape his perception.


    Countless powerful effects are too numerous to count, omniscient and omnipotent.


    Tang San''s thoughts were similar to Hu Jiu''s, except that he changed his target.


    His thought was: Since Bibi Dong can solve the twin spirit conflict, Hu Jiu can definitely solve it too.


    Therefore, when he had the idea of ??cultivating the second martial soul, he first came to discuss with Hu Jiu.


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, another three months have passed. Ma Hongjun and Oscar first achieved a breakthrough, and their strength finally reached the seventieth level.


    "Hahaha, we will also be a soul saint in the future." Ma Hongjun was as happy as a fool.


    Seeing that his companions achieved breakthroughs one by one, only he and Oscar had the lowest level, not even the soul saint, which made him and Oscar hold back a fierce heart.


    Also as geniuses, they don''t think that their talents are worse than others.


    The only difference is that after the Martial Soul Competition, they wanted to relax, so they went out to practice.


    Although they have seen a lot of different scenery and gained a lot of experience, without Hu Jiu''s cultivation carrot, their strength is ultimately a bit short.


    But now, they finally caught up with everyone in the realm of strength through their own efforts.


    "Unfortunately, we are still participating in the test, and there is no spirit ring suitable for us in the Seagod Island. It is really annoying!" Oscar scratched his forehead, showing helplessness.


    The opportunity for the **** bestowed spirit ring is gone, and his level can''t be upgraded temporarily. Although he continues to practice, his spirit power can also be improved, but his level will not change.


    More importantly, there is no chance to obtain the seventh spirit ring, this is the biggest worry.


    "Xiao Ao can ask Senior Bo Saixi for advice and see if she has any suggestions." Tang San thought for a while and said.


    "As for the fat man, I have a way for you to get the spirit ring, but this method is a bit risky, and it''s also very painful. I wonder if you dare to try?"


    "What way?" Ma Hongjun was instantly excited when he heard Tang San''s words. He had also used his **** bestowed spirit ring opportunity. If he could get the seventh spirit ring ahead of time, wouldn''t he be able to quickly increase his strength.


    You know, he is a beast soul master, and Wuhun real body is even more important to him.


    "Hehe, that''s it." Tang San flicked his wrist as he said, and a fiery red light shot out of his hand and went straight to Ma Hongjun.


    Ma Hongjun stretched out his hand and took the firelight over. As soon as he touched the red light, he felt a sense of longing from his martial soul.


    "Brother, what is this?"


    "This is the treasure I got in the Slaughter City, named Ten First Lie Yang Pill." Tang San explained.


    "This ten-headed fierce sun pill was obtained from the ten-headed fierce sun snake."


    "The ten-headed fierce sun snake is the head of the snake. It is neither a bird nor a soul beast, but an ancient beast. It may be the only ten-headed sun snake in the world."


    "I believe you have only used its attributes. It is of the fire attribute, and it is also the fire of the sun, which matches your Phoenix martial spirit. When you absorb the ten heads of fierce sun pills, you will not only get the spirit ring, maybe even Can your martial soul evolve again!"


    "So awesome!!" Ma Hongjun slapped his tongue: "Brother Brother, since these ten heads of Lie Yang Pill are so precious, I don''t want it anymore. Isn''t it the seventh spirit ring? When we get out of Seagod Island, we can hunt it ourselves. "


    Thinking of the preciousness of the Ten First Lie Yang Pills, Ma Hongjun was not embarrassed.


    "What nonsense, we are brothers, so hypocritical with me." Tang San said with a face.


    "The ten-headed sun snake is the overlord of the snake. Its inner alchemy contains very domineering energy, and your phoenix happens to be its nemesis. There is absolutely no problem in digesting the energy inside."


    "Furthermore, this ten-headed strong sun pill has been in my hand for a long time, and it''s in it anyway. It''s not as good as it is for you."


    "It''s just that it depends on whether you have the courage to absorb it. You know, its energy is very violent, and it is also very painful to absorb it. Maybe it will burst you."


    "Haha, what a little bit of pain and danger is, I''ve never been afraid of the fat man." Ma Hongjun patted his chest with a look of pride.


    "Brother, thank you!"


    Tang San frowned, and said angrily, "Where is there so much nonsense, we are brothers, so why don''t you thank you, don''t quickly absorb it."


    "Yes, third brother, I was wrong. Brothers shouldn''t be thankful." Ma Hongjun''s eyes were red, and he swallowed the ten Lie Yang Pills in his handIn an instant, Ma Hongjun was on his body. A fierce fire wave erupted with a bang, and the scorching temperature made Dai Mubai and others feel unbearable.


    As the flames rose, Ma Hongjun''s skin was dyed fiery red, and intense pain was revealed on his fat cheeks, and even his body was unsteady, and he suddenly slumped on the ground.


    "Oops, the energy of these ten heads of Lie Yang Pills is still too domineering, and the fat man seems a little unbearable." Tang San was startled, but he did not expect that he still underestimated the energy of the ten heads of Lie Yang Pills.


    "Nine brothers, Rongrong, Xiaoao, quickly add attributes to me. I want to help the fat man refine the energy of the ten heads of strong Yang Pill."


    Tang San didn''t have time to say more, his figure turned, and he came to Ma Hongjun''s back in surprise, stretched out his hands on his back, and Xuantiangong''s internal strength poured out of his body without reservation.


    As soon as Tang San''s words fell, Hu Jiu reflected it first, and saw him stretch out his hand, two ginseng roots appeared on top of Tang San and Ma Hongjun''s heads, and then turned into a stream of light and poured into their bodies.

 Chapter 463： 7 Fire Phoenix

    Hu Jiu''s violent ginseng helped in time.


    Ma Hongjun, who fell to the ground, only felt that a gentle force was suddenly injected into his body that was about to explode, and his body''s attributes were temporarily strengthened.


    With that familiar feeling, he knew that Brother Jiu was helping him.


    Just as he was about to take a deep breath and forcibly refine the ten-headed sun pill energy in his body, another gentle force came from his back.


    As soon as this power entered the body, it revolved in his body along a certain mysterious trajectory. Every time it revolved, the overbearing energy of the ten heads of fierce sun pill would be partially refined.


    He seemed familiar with this trajectory, and then quickly realized that this is not the third brother''s Profound Heaven Skill.


    The help of Hu Jiu and Tang San seemed to infuse him with a heart booster, which instantly lifted his spirits up.


    Cheer up, Ma Hongjun also began to join the refining.


    Here, Ning Rongrong and Oscar also reacted, and a series of blessing spirit abilities were immediately applied to Tang San and Ma Hongjun.


    Under the blessing of Congduo, if Ma Hongjun had divine help, the flames on his body were instantly suppressed, and the energy fluctuations also calmed down.


    "It seems that this time Fatty''s martial arts spirit is about to evolve." Looking at Ma Hongjun who was in a stable state, Hu Jiu showed a relaxed smile on his face.


    He also didn''t expect that the fat man would be so irritable this time, he would dare to take Ten Shou Lie Yang Pill without any advance preparation.


    But also, Tang San''s fairy grass solved the evil fire problem for him at the beginning, and now he has given him ten Lie Yang Pills to give him a chance to evolve the martial spirit, and he didn''t dare to move it.


    If you dare to move, it is normal to be excited.


    "Fatty''s Martial Spirit was originally top-notch, how powerful it is after evolution!" Oscar licked his lips, his eyes showing envy.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Ao, everyone is brothers. From now on, Brother Nine will let your martial spirit evolve once." Hu Jiu patted his shoulder and comforted.


    "Oh, great, I finally got rid of the title of Uncle Big Sausage." Oscar was so moved that he almost shed tears.


    It was not once or twice that he was rejected by people because of the sausage. This Martial Soul bothered him too much.


    He didn''t like his martial soul at all.


    "Xiao Ao, you are too happy. The evolution of martial arts is generally traceable, and your martial arts is a bit peculiar. Maybe it will be sausages after evolution, such as sausages, drunkard sausages and so on."


    Xiao Wu''s playful voice sounded, and Oscar''s expression froze all at once, almost entering a state of autism.


    "Hehe, maybe it can evolve into a Taikoo sausage." Ning Rongrong also joined the taunting team.


    "I said, can you stop hitting me like this, I''m so uncomfortable." Oscar said with a sad face.


    "Okay, let''s stop hitting him, anyway, don''t worry now, we''ll know when it''s time to evolve." Hu Jiu smiled.


    It was really not anxious. Although his evolutionary ability would have cooled down in half a year, he was prepared to give Rong Rong this opportunity. Oscar, we have to wait for the next time.


    "Well, I''m not in a hurry." Oscar nodded, although he disliked his martial arts, but after so many years, he is not in a hurry.


    Here, with the passage of time, the aura that exudes from Ma Hongjun''s body has become stronger and stronger.


    Gradually, his hair began to turn into a dazzling, fiery red, and his original fat body continued to shrink over time, as if the violent flames tempered his body again, and all the fat on his body was tempered by the flames. melted.


    When the time came to the next day, Ma Hongjun, who appeared in front of everyone, had completely changed his appearance.


    It seems that the fat on his body has disappeared, and under the wide clothes, a solid muscle contour can be vaguely seen.


    The original fat face was also thinned, and it looked more coordinated.


    Although he was still relatively ordinary in appearance, the blessing of the Phoenix Martial Spirit gave him a noble aura.


    Combining a lot of reasons, it was almost the same as those nobles and nobles, and suddenly, it turned out to be quite attractive.


    "Fatty, this is developed!" Oscar said in surprise when he saw Ma Hongjun''s face.


    "Fatty''s Martial Spirit is a phoenix after all, and he was born extraordinary. If it weren''t for an accident when he mutated, how could he look like this?" Tang San said with a smile.


    In a blink of an eye, one day passed, and the fat man''s transformation was nearing the end, and he was completely enveloped in flames.


    The flame hovered along his body, and then rose into the sky. The loud phoenix sound also exploded.


    The brilliant phoenix flame illuminated the entire Sea God Mountain, and a huge figure appeared in the sky.


    It was a huge red bird. The most peculiar thing was that this big bird had seven heads. Logically speaking, a big bird with seven heads should be ugly.


    But it seemed very harmonious on this big bird, that perfect posture, looking forward to life, all show the majesty of this king of birds.


    In the sky, the seven-headed birds kept singing, as if celebrating their new birth.


    After it hovered around Sea God Mountain for a while, it returned to its original position and returned to Ma Hongjun''s body.


    "Haha, the seven real phoenixes!" Ma Hongjun opened his eyes abruptly, and the domineering aura on his body flashed away.


    With a ray of flame rising, his body has turned into a giant phoenix that has always been arrogant and majestic.


    That body shape actually matched Dai Mubai''s Baihu true body.


    "What a domineering atmosphere!" Xiaobai said in amazement, who had been by everyone''s side.


    That is to say, her martial soul has evolved into a demon soul dragon shark, if she hadn''t evolved before, I''m afraid she would not even be able to bear this breath.


    You know, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Ma Hongjun¡¯s fire phoenix was originally the nemesis of snakes, insects, birds and fish, especially the most primitive phoenix power that burst out when the spirit of martial arts was just displayed, enough to make any creature that was naturally suppressed fear. feel.


    Fortunately, the current Xiaobai, Wuhun is also considered to be a dragon, and it is still a very advanced one. Even if the level is still very low, the aura will no longer affect her in any way.


    "Haha, I''m thinner, I''m really thinner, and I won''t be dead fat anymore."


    Taking back the real body of Wuhun, the fat man let out an extremely exaggerated laugh, and even getting the real body of Wuhun didn''t make him so happy.


    "Haha, what about losing weight? It''s not that you are not as handsome as your brothers. Fatty. Although you are a little more handsome than before, you are always a younger brother in front of us brothers." Oscar said triumphantly.


    "Fuck off, who wants to compare with you." Ma Hongjun cursed happily. He didn''t compare with Hu Jiu and the others. He already knew what he looked like.


    Being able to lose weight is enough to make him happy for a long time.

 Chapter 464： 1 year

    Ma Hongjun received the help of the ten first Lie Yang Pills, obtained the seventh spirit ring, broke through to the seventy-first level, and became the soul saint, making Oscar also anxious.


    The two of them have always been of the same level, in a state where you are chasing me, and now Ma Hongjun has broken through, but he is still standing still.


    So early the next morning, when Posey appeared in front of them to start the tide refining for them, Oscar couldn''t wait to ask her for advice.


    "Spirit ring? There are not many other things in the sea. The soul beast has everything. Isn''t it easy to hunt for a spirit ring?" Posey looked at Oscar like a fool.


    "But, I am a land spirit master, the spirit ring in the sea does not seem to suit me!" Oscar said hurriedly.


    "Who said that? Don''t say that you happen to be the seventh spirit ring. Even if it is not the seventh ring, you can still satisfy you. There are so many spirit beasts in the sea. Look carefully, there will always be something suitable for you. Okay, this question It''s hard to ask me, if you still don''t understand, you can go to Seahorse Douluo for advice."


    Bo Saixi waved his hand impatiently, and then started today''s trial.


    "Yeah, Xiao Ao, your seventh spirit ring is the real body of a martial soul, and there is not much requirement for the attributes of the spirit beast. We only need to find a suitable age, even if it is a sea spirit beast. "Tang San said.


    Even after today''s tide refining began, several people were still chatting, connected by Hu Jiu''s Void Net, and they could contact at any time no matter how far away they were.


    "Yeah, no matter what kind of soul beast the seventh spirit ring is, the soul abilities obtained are Wuhun true bodies, how I didn''t expect it." Oscar''s expression was happy, but then he became embarrassed again.


    "But we can''t leave Sea God Mountain at will now, we have to accept the tide of body refining every day! There is no time to hunt for the spirit ring!"


    "Stupid, you can ask Xiaobai for help. She is the king of the demon soul and great white sharks. Xiaobai is the person who is most familiar with the sea. It''s okay to ask her for help." Xiao Wu couldn''t help but cursed.


    Xiao Bai is certainly familiar with the sea soul beast in the ocean, after all, she herself was a member of it.


    When everyone completed today''s tide refining, Oscar handed this problem to Xiaobai.


    "Haha, don''t worry, I''m familiar with the sea. I''ll help you over here later, just wait to absorb it!" Hearing Oscar begging for her help, Xiao Bai patted her chest and readily agreed.


    "Thank you, Xiaobai." Oscar said in surprise.


    He thought that he would have to wait until he left Seagod Island to get the seventh spirit ring. He didn''t expect that this trouble would be solved by Xiao Bai.


    "Wait for my news, but I helped you. You will be my little brother in the future. Do you want to be obedient?" Xiaobai is not the master of helping people for nothing. Ask her to help. How can I do it without paying a little price.


    "No problem, thank you Sister Xiaobai." Oscar doesn''t care about her face, especially when she knows that Xiaobai is a one-hundred-thousand-year-old soul beast, given her age, let alone called her sister, even grandma is fine.


    But he didn''t dare to say this, Xiao Bai was now at level 45, and he was still a strong attack type spirit master with very fierce offensive ability.


    Really fight, Oscar is still fictitious.


    The same spirit masters of the Force Attack System, whether it was Dai Mubai or Ma Hongjun, had been frightened by Xiao Bai''s attack methods.


    That madness of desperation, they asked themselves, they couldn''t match it in this life.


    That is to say, Xiao Bai''s spirit power is still a little weaker, otherwise, even Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun would not be able to suppress her.


    After agreeing to Oscar, Xiao Bai left alone. When it was evening, Xiao Bai led a group of Demon Soul Great White Sharks and drove a 50,000-year-old Sea Soul Beast to the desperate situation of Fury.


    "Xiao Ao, come here soon." Tang San and the others saw this scene and acted immediately.


    If on land, Oscar might be able to do it alone, but in the sea, their combat effectiveness has been weakened a lot, and everyone has to help.


    Except for Hu Jiu, everyone else besieged this poor soul beast together, and in just a short while, this soul beast was patched by Oscar, exploding the spirit ring.


    In one night, Oscar also broke through the soul saint, reaching level seventy-one.


    At this point, in their team, apart from Xiao Bai, the lowest strength is the Soul Sage. This strength, even if placed in the Douluo Continent, is an extremely strong force.


    I''m afraid that apart from the Upper Three Sects and the Wuhun Hall, they are the strongest.


    Even the next four sects can''t be compared, after all, the next four sects don''t have a title Douluo in charge.


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, in the third test, it has been almost a year since the tide refining, and today is the last day.


    From the beginning of the painful dysphoria, to now that the habit has become natural, their physical strength has changed drastically.


    Over time, under the constant tempering of the waves, their breath and body will change with the waves of the waves.


    Even later, when facing the impact of the waves, their bodies will spontaneously shake, removing the impact of the waves.


    Hu Jiu also gained a lot. The waves hitting him for more than twelve hours a day allowed him to smoothly get a golden body, his bones all turned into gold, his strength increased, and his every move was powerful.


    "Ding, the third test tide body refining is completed, and the Poseidon affinity has increased by 15%. The total affinity has been 25%."


    When the last day arrived, Hu Jiu heard a familiar majestic voice.


    The mark of the golden trident lit up on his forehead, and a scorching warm current flowed into his body, adding inexplicable strength to him.


    At the same time, Tang San and others also completed the test one after another and were rewarded.


    Tang San, Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, and Ning Rongrong increased their spirit power levels by one level, and the age of all spirit rings increased by 500 years.


    Originally, Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun, and Oscar''s rewards were supposed to be one level promotion and there was no reward for the increase in spirit ring age.


    But in this assessment, they spontaneously extended the time for body refining in the tide, so they received an extraordinary promotion reward, and the life of each soul ring was also increased by five hundred years.


    At this moment, Dai Mubai''s three people were so happy.


    They had originally envied Tang San and the improvement of their spirit ring years, but now they had actually received such a reward, which they did not expect.


    "Haha, there is such a good thing. Let''s see what the next assessment is. This time I have to exceed the assessment." Having tasted the sweetness, Dai Mubai and the others were not willing to participate in the sixth black level exam. They have to complete the top seven exams.


    "Why panic? Everyone is tired from this assessment. Your spirits have reached the limit. If you don''t fix it, I''m afraid you won''t pass the fourth exam." Hu Jiu scolded.


    In the third trial, not to mention them, even Hu Jiu was tired, and even he felt tired from the endless waves.

 Chapter 465： Trim

    Hu Jiu, Wuhun Ginseng, Titled Douluo of the Level 96 Food Department.


    Xiao Wu, Martial Spirit Moonlight Rabbit, 85th-level agile attack type Contra.


    Tang San, Wuhun Lan Yincao, the 83rd-level control type Contra.


    Dai Mubai, Wuhun Baihu, 80th-level Power Attack System Soul Sage.


    Zhu Zhuqing, Wuhun Nine Life civet, 78th-level agile spirit soul sage.


    Ning Rongrong, Wuhun Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda, 78-level auxiliary soul saint.


    Ma Hongjun, Wuhun Phoenix, the seventy-third level assault system soul sage.


    Oscar, Wuhun Sausage, Level 73 Food System Soul Sage.


    Xiaobai, Wuhun Demon Soul Dragon Shark King, the fifty-eighth level assault war spirit king.


    In the last six months, everyone''s spirit power has improved a lot, especially Dai Mubai, who has broken through the 80th level bottleneck, as long as he hunts the spirit ring, he can become a Contra.


    Of course, the one who improved the fastest was Xiao Bai. In just one year, she had risen from just being transformed to level fifty-eight, becoming a power attack type soul king, which stunned everyone''s eyes.


    With the strength of the Soul King, Xiao Bai was not small in the team of the Shrek Eight Monsters.


    "Yeah, the fourth test has come out. It''s called the Shark and Whale War. Xiaobai, our test seems to be related to you." Xiao Wu suddenly said to everyone.


    "Hey, it has something to do with Xiaobai. Mine is also the battle of sharks and whales. Assist the demon soul great white sharks to kill at least ten evil demon killer whales." Dai Mubai also observed the information he had in his mind.


    "Mine too, but in addition to killing the evil demon orca, you also have to protect Xiao Bai from death." Zhu Zhuqing told the information he had received.


    At this moment, everyone suddenly became interested, and one by one they turned their eyes on Hu Jiu, wanting to know what his test was.


    "My fourth test is the battle of the peak whale shark, assisting the evil spirit great white shark group to kill the evil spirit killer whale king, and let Boss Dai absorb the spirit ring of the evil spirit killer whale king." Hu Jiu looked strangely. After giving Dai Mubai a glance, he said to everyone.


    "I said, Boss Dai, what benefit did you give Seagod, why does he even care about your spirit ring?"


    "This..." Dai Mubai was also stupid. He glanced at everyone blankly: "Does Lord Seagod think I''m too handsome, that''s why I have such special treatment?"


    "How is it possible, if you want to be handsome, then you are not in your turn. You are also handsome." Ma Hongjun rolled his eyes and said.


    "I think the real reason is that among us, only Boss Dai needs a spirit ring. Lord Seagod may think that he wants to kill the evil demon Orca King anyway, so that Boss Dai can absorb the spirit ring, which can also avoid waste."


    Oscar told the truth.


    "Yes, when it comes to taking care, Xiao Bai is the person Seagod takes care of the most. You see, as soon as Xiaobai has transformed into a human being, Lord Seagod can''t wait to eradicate her natural enemies." Xiao Wu said in agreement.


    "Haha, sure enough, Lord Poseidon loves me the most." Hearing the content of their test, Xiaobai almost jumped up with his hands on his hips with joy.


    After a year of growth, coupled with the improvement of strength, the seven-year-old Xiaobai has grown into a young and beautiful girl, almost the height of Hu Jiu''s neck.


    All dressed in white, looks heroic.


    But the temperament is still carefree, very straightforward.


    "It seems that we can really rest for a while this time. The completion time of each task is one year. We have enough time to complete the assessment." Oscar smiled happily.


    "It''s true, it''s just that I''ll be wronged by Boss Dai for a while, and I can''t help you hunt for the spirit ring immediately." Tang San smiled.


    "Hehe, I''m not in a hurry, just let everyone rest for a while, anyway, it''s still a long time, it''s better to return to Seahorse City to cultivate. It is said that there are many interesting places in Seahorse City."


    Said this, Dai Mubai squeezed his eyes at Ma Hongjun and Oscar, showing a smile that a man knew.


    "Yo Xi, what are you waiting for, let''s go back!" Ma Hongjun''s eyes lit up, and the three big men instantly hooked up their shoulders.


    "Hey...Can you guys converge a little? There are still some of our ladies!" Ning Rongrong looked at them with disgust.


    "Haha, Rongrong, this is a full man, I don¡¯t know if a hungry man is hungry. Of course you have nine brothers. Of course, we are miserable. Look at what time we have been living in the past year, soaking in the sea every day, and even a chance to relax. Not at all, I''ve been a monk for a year, it''s so miserable!"


    Dai Mubai laughed loudly.


    "Hurry up and get out. I''ll be annoyed when I see you. Be careful. I let Brother Jiu take care of you!"


    Ning Rongrong was really a girl, and his cheeks flushed with anger from what they said.


    "Hahaha!"


    Dai Mubai and the others smiled happierly, but after seeing Hu Jiu''s seemingly smiling eyes, he hurriedly closed his mouth and left in a hurry.


    "Let''s go first, see you in Haima City tomorrow."


    "These guys, don''t you worry about the difficulty of the assessment? You know, the evil demon killer whale is not so easy to deal with, especially the evil demon killer whale king, even if I haven''t transformed before, I am not an opponent." Xiaobai is not angry. Looking at the back of Dai Mubai''s three people leaving.


    "Hehe, of course they are not afraid. Have you forgotten that we have a titled Douluo of the food system here. With the blessing of Brother Nine, our strength can generally be raised to a great level. Besides, there are also your demons. Are the Great White Sharks helping out, what are you afraid of?"


    Tang San explained with a smile on the side.


    Although he has not seen how strong the Evil Demon Orca King is, he is very confident that he can complete the assessment.


    In the next period of time, Hu Jiu and others gave themselves a long vacation and relaxed for a while in Haima City.


    On this day, Hu Jiu smiled and stopped Ning Rongrong.


    These days, three girls, Ning Rongrong, Xiao Wu, and Zhu Zhuqing, are running on the street every day. com doesn''t know what''s good about shopping.


    Except for the first few days, Hu Jiu followed them. The rest of the time he said he would not follow them. He would rather stay in the mansion in Haima City than go out.


    "What''s wrong, Brother Nine?" Ning Rongrong stopped and looked at Hu Jiu curiously.


    "Haha, haven''t you forgotten that it''s time for my spirit to evolve spirit abilities again." Hu Jiu looked at her funny, this girl, she has been playing crazy these days, he had reminded him a few days ago. .


    "Ah, is it time so soon, hehe!" Ning Rongrong''s eyes lit up, and he quickly came to Hu Jiu, holding his arm to act like a baby.


    "Okay, don''t shake it. If you want to shake it, keep it for the evening to shake!" Hu Jiu leaned close to Ning Rongrong''s ear and said quietly.


    "Oh, Brother Nine, you are too bad."


    "What''s the matter, I still have a lot of tricks!"


    Talking and talking, the content of the conversation is crooked...

 Chapter 466： Rongrongs Martial Soul Evolution

    "Brother Nine, come on, I''m ready." Ning Rongrong sat cross-legged on the flat ground, his expression of excitement calmed down. On her right hand, the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda was shining brightly, reflecting on her delicate face. , It seems more moving.


    "Well, let me see, what kind of martial spirit your Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda will evolve into."


    Hu Jiu flipped his wrist, evolutionary ginseng had appeared in his hand, and then handed it to Ning Rongrong, who was full of expectations.


    Ning Rongrong took the evolved ginseng carefully, for fear of accidentally breaking it.


    "Eat, eat quickly." Xiaobai urged anxiously.


    "Hehe, why Xiaobai is more anxious than I am!" Ning Rongrong smiled and looked at Xiaobai who had approached him, then opened his little cherry mouth and swallowed the evolutionary ginseng. Finally, he looked at Hu Jiu charmingly. At a glance.


    Hu Jiu shivered, and said in his heart that he was really a little fairy, it seemed that he was busy at night.


    With the evolution of the entrance of ginseng, Ning Rongrong''s Qibao Glazed Pagoda burst out of colorful light, reflecting in the room, and the entire space was stained with dreamlike colors.


    Beside Ning Rongrong, Hu Jiu and others circled around, looking forward to the evolution of her martial spirit.


    Hu Jiu''s evolutionary ginseng is not dangerous, nor does it have any side effects, so when Ning Rongrong evolved, Hu Jiu opened his hang-up panel.


    In the on-hook panel, Tang San passed on to him Xuan Tian Gong and other exercises. After a year of on-hook and practice, the level has been raised to a complete level.


    The reason for being able to reach Consummation so quickly is also thanks to the Harmony of Heaven and Man. In the state of Harmony between Man and Heaven, if there is a divine aid in cultivating the soul abilities, he has many spirit abilities that have been cultivated to Consummation and have been promoted.


    By analogy, in just one year, the cultivation and entry is like a rocket.


    It can be said that he has completely surpassed Tang San in terms of soul ability comprehension.


    After Xuantian Gong is consummated, it merges with meditation and becomes Xuantian Sit and Forget Gong.


    After Xuantian''s sitting and forgetting exercises, Hu Jiu discovered that his spiritual body, or soul body, could actually escape from the body and attach thoughts to objects.


    With Xuantian sitting and forgetting power, he can control the long sword and fly the imperial sword.


    Although after becoming a Title Douluo, he can interfere with reality and possess the ability to fly.


    But the flying sword is handsome, especially when Tang San saw his flying sword, he almost thought he was the reincarnation of the sword fairy.


    The technique of practicing the mysterious jade hand is fused by the King Kong Ba body. After the fusion, the soul ability is still the King Kong Ba body, but its power is increased. When the King Kong Ba body is used, it is no longer the dark golden color before, but becomes the whole body. The color is like white jade.


    That powerful defensive ability is harder than platinum.


    It can be said that with the King Kong Domineering body, no one in this world can match him in terms of physical strength.


    The method of practicing the eyes is the purple magic pupil, which merges with the perception soul ability, and is promoted to become the perception magic pupil.


    Within the scope of his perception, nothing can be hidden from his eyes, no matter how far away, in his eyes, there is a 100-mile radius, whatever he wants to see.


    In addition, his eyes could release a purple-level magic light, and that strong penetrating ability could not be resisted even by a hundred thousand year soul beast.


    The method of light body, ghost and shadow, merge with the walk in the void, and become the ghost of the void.


    After casting, the body enters a state of illusion, with many ghosts, each ghost is an entity, and each can also be an illusory phantom.


    True or false, only between Hu Jiuyi''s thoughts.


    It can be said that Hu Jiu has practiced to the extreme in terms of life-saving.


    The method of capture is the fusion of the control of the crane and the dragon, the name is still the control of the crane, but the power is stronger than the original control of the dragon.


    In summary, the spirit skills Hu Jiu mastered are: Xuantian sitting and forgetting power, controlling cranes and catching dragons, perceiving magic pupils, spiral pills, chaotic cloak hammer method, void ghosts, distraction control, hand knife, Jiuyou Baihuyin, King Kong Dominant body, shocking power.


    With these spirit abilities, Hu Jiu''s strength has been raised to the extreme. Although he is only a food-type spirit master, he is definitely invincible at the same level.


    Then there was the promotion of the spirit ring.


    The first spirit ring: 95050. Soul Absorption: Up to 95 times the training speed.


    Second spirit ring: 94510. Soul ability change: Change other people''s spirits or directly become soul beasts.


    The third spirit ring: 95055. Spirit ability teleport: In the case of coordinates, the teleport distance depends on the spirit power.


    Fourth spirit ring: 94115. Holy Light Recovery: Get rid of the negative state of the body, restore physical strength, and treat injuries.


    Fifth Spirit Ring: 97525. Rage: Increase all attributes by 292%. It lasts for half an hour and can be used in perfect stacking with other auxiliary effects.


    The sixth spirit ring: 79510. Entity clone: ??It can differentiate an entity clone, has independent thinking, and can use martial arts and soul skills.


    The seventh spirit ring: 144950 years. Martial Spirit Real Body: Allow Martial Spirit to evolve once without any side effects, with a cooling time of one year.


    Eighth Spirit Ring: 118250 years. Dark Demon and Evil Thunder Bomb: Combines the power of the three mixed attributes of wind, thunder, and evil to produce a strong range explosion effect.


    Ninth Spirit Ring: 123950. The unity of man and nature: the unity of nature and man, transforming nature into one, perceiving the world, and integrating into the world, whether in combat or other aspects, it can display 200% of its strength.


    "It seems that my strength will be greatly improved again soon." Looking at his on-hook panel, Hu Jiu was secretly excited.


    At present, among the nine major spirit rings, there are already three hundred thousand year spirit rings, and the remaining spirit rings are also close to one hundred thousand years. In a few months, all spirit rings can basically be upgraded to the one hundred thousand year level.


    After all his spirit rings have been upgraded to one hundred thousand years, it is probably the only existence in Douluo Continent.


    Except for gods, no one''s spirit ring is as powerful as his, and when that happens, it is not an exaggeration to say that he is invincible in the world. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    However, his gaze is not only invincible in the world, in the future, he will also be invincible in the gods.


    ¡­


    When Hu Jiu was falling into fantasy, Ning Rongrong also changed drastically.


    After the Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda, which had been in her hands, absorbed the power of Evolved Ginseng, it was only suspended in front of Ning Rongrong. In the energetic light, the nine-story pagoda suddenly began to grow, ten, eleven, and twelve floors. ¡­


    In the rising layer by layer, it finally rose to the eighteenth floor.


    After reaching the eighteenth floor, the change slowly stopped, and the light on the pagoda began to recede, revealing the crystal clear, jade-like body.


    As the martial spirit evolved, Ning Rongrong''s spirit power also began to improve. In Hu Jiu''s perception, her level had risen to seventy-nine, close to eighty.


    Slowly, Ning Rongrong''s spirit power began to converge, a gleam of light appeared in her eyes, and Ning Rongrong opened his eyes.

 Chapter 467： Front and back 18-story glazed tower

    "Rongrong, quickly tell me, what has your martial spirit evolved into? How come the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda has become eighteen stories?"


    Seeing Ning Rongrong opened his eyes, Xiao Wu asked anxiously, her eyes full of curiosity.


    "Haha, I seem to have developed. What a great martial soul!" Ning Rongrong felt the secret message from this martial soul, and the smile on the corner of his mouth slowly widened, and finally couldn''t help laughing.


    "Quick talk, talk quickly, what is the effect of the new martial arts?" Xiao Bai urged beside him.


    "After the evolution of my Nine Treasure Glazed Glass Pagoda, it was called the positive and negative eighteen-story colored glass tower. From now on, each of my soul abilities will have two effects, one is positive and the other is negative."


    "For example, the power increase of the first spirit ability can increase the strength of people by 80% or reduce the strength of 80%. If all the spirit abilities are applied to the same person, it can reduce others by a hundred. 80% strength."


    Ning Rongrong said triumphantly, and couldn''t help laughing again.


    This time, the effect after the evolution of the martial soul is unexpected. The reverse amplification effect is simply a god-like ability. If she breaks through the titled Douluo and the spirit ability effect reaches 100%, wouldn''t it be possible to reverse the increase of a spirit master? As an ordinary person!


    "This is too powerful. With such a powerful effect, who would dare to provoke us Rongrong in the future!" Hu Jiu said in amazement. He didn''t expect that after Wuhun evolved, he would have such an effect.


    "Hee hee, Brother Nine, you have to be careful, if you make me angry in the future, I will turn you into a soft-footed shrimp, depending on what you do." Ning Rongrong said playfully.


    "Wow, it''s so cruel, then I really have to be careful." Hu Jiu said pretending to be scared.


    "Haha, just know it." Now Ning Rongrong can be proud of it. Although Wuhun still has no attack ability after the evolution, it can weaken the strength of some people and increase the strength of his own people. It can be said that it will be called later. It''s okay to be the mainland''s first auxiliary soul master.


    At this moment, if it wasn''t for the fact that she couldn''t go back on Seagod Island, she couldn''t wait to go back and tell her father the good news.


    This is indeed good news, I am afraid that even Ning Fengzhi did not expect that their Seven Treasure Glazed Glaze Pagoda would actually have such an effect after the evolution!


    "Brother Nine, can I ask you something?" Ning Rongrong hugged Hu Jiu''s arm, with prayers in his eyes.


    "Haha, if you ask for anything, you are my woman, and mine is yours." Hu Jiu sullen his face and reached out to pinch her nose: "I know what you want to say, don''t worry, Uncle Ning is me. My old husband, his spirit has evolved, and I have also included it. After the assessment, I will evolve for him."


    "Thank you Brother Jiu, you are so kind." Ning Rongrong was moved by Hu Jiu''s promise. She did not expect that Hu Jiu would actually take care of her family.


    You know, Hu Jiu''s evolutionary spirit abilities are very precious.


    "Haha, then you have to repay me well, in the evening..." Hu Jiu''s mouth evoked a wicked smile, his eyes gradually becoming more serious.


    ¡­


    Three months after the time came, after three months of repairs, everyone in Shrek had recovered to their best condition, and Dai Mubai also needed to hunt for the spirit ring, so everyone discussed it and prepared to complete the fourth test. .


    After preparing the daily necessities for going to sea, everyone faces the sea and sets off.


    Coming to the outside of Seahorse City and stepping on the soft sand, everyone seemed to be back when they first came to Seagod Island.


    I remember that two or three years ago, they set foot on the Shanghai God Island from here.


    In two to three years, some of them have risen from more than fifty to more than seventy, and some have risen from more than sixty to more than seventy. Among them, not only Tang San became a Contra, but Hu Jiu even more. Become Title Douluo here.


    And this year, Hu Jiu and other talents were 18 years old, even 19 years old. Among them, the oldest Dai Mubai was only 21 years old.


    This growth rate is probably the strongest genius in the history of the entire soul master world.


    "Xiao Bai, do you know where the evil demon orca group is?" Tang San asked.


    For the sea, they are certainly not familiar with Xiaobai, they know some information in advance, and they can also arrange tactics.


    Xiaobai nodded: "Of course I know that the Evil Orca King is my mortal enemy, so I don''t understand it."


    When talking about the Evil Demon Orca King, Xiaobai had a fierce expression on his face.


    "But the Evil Demon Orca King is not so easy to deal with. Compared with our Demon Soul Great White Shark, they are ferocious thugs. In addition to the Deep Sea Demon Whale King can have some shocks on them, in the sea, they can be said to be Rampant Wuji!"


    "What''s the matter, how did you become enemies with them, Xiaobai?" Xiao Wu asked straightforwardly.


    "Huh, how did you get enemies? My brother died at the hands of the evil demon Orca King, and I wanted to kill it in my dreams."


    Xiaobai said angrily: "They, these guys, have tarnished the existence of the sea. I can''t wait to drink their blood and eat their meat."


    The sea is a world where the weak and the strong eat the strong, but from Xiao Bai''s perspective, these evil demon orca kings should die clean.


    "Our sea spirit beasts should be divided into three major groups as a whole, but there is also a certain gap in the strength between these three. The Deep Sea Demon Whale King I just said is the most powerful, but this group is also the least in number. They are accustomed to living alone and are very lazy. They usually open their mouths underwater and wait for food to be delivered by themselves. UU¿´Êé"


    In addition, the strongest will belong to the Evil Orca clan. Although I don''t want to admit it, this is indeed a fact.


    Having said this, Xiaobai¡¯s eyes showed hatred: "The evil demon killer whales are extremely killing. In the sea, even if they don¡¯t need food, they will kill unscrupulously. All creatures they encounter will be shredded ruthlessly. Fall, any soul beasts in the sea are full of hatred for them, but unfortunately, because their strength is too strong, we have been unable to use them, so this time I ask you."


    "Little white sister, don''t worry, my brother will help you and kill the evil demon killer whales for you." Ma Hongjun promised, patting his chest.


    "Well, thank you everyone." Xiao Bai red eyes, rarely confronting Ma Hongjun.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Bai, our strength is so strong. What evil demon killer whale group is only for being killed. When I kill the evil demon killer whale king, I will give you its meat." Hu Jiu came to Xiao Bai, He patted her shoulder and said.


    With his current strength, it was only a 100,000-year soul beast. If he really wanted to fight, he could deal with it alone.

 Chapter 468： Kill whale

    When she came to the sea, Xiaobai opened her mouth slightly, and a mysterious wave dispersed from her and merged into the sea.


    In just a moment, the long roar of the Demon Soul Great White Shark came from the sea, from far to near.


    "Little San, do you have any plans?" Before starting, Hu Jiu looked at Tang San.


    Tang San pondered for a moment, and then asked Xiaobai: "Since your demon soul great white shark race can be called one of the three overlords, then the fighting ability should not be much different from the evil demon killer whale, right?"


    "It''s just a little bit, if it weren''t for those **** who relied on their number advantage, I wouldn''t be afraid of him!" Xiaobai said stiffly.


    "I have an idea." Tang San looked at Xiaobai with piercing eyes: "If Xiaojiu''s violent people participate in the holding, can your race beat the evil demon killer whales?"


    "Of course, don''t worry. Our Demon Soul Great White Sharks are not vegetarians. If you have the blessing of Brother Nine, you can easily defeat them." Xiaobai''s eyes lit up, and she almost forgot. Hu Jiu is a food soul master. NS.


    If you change to Ning Rongrong, you may not be able to bless too many people, but Hu Jiu is different, his blessing spirit ability can be produced in advance, and the number of blessings is much more than that of the auxiliary system.


    A powerful food-type spirit master can completely control the direction of a battle.


    "Haha, I told you a long time ago that with us, it''s easy to eliminate the evil spirit orca." Hu Jiu raised his chin modestly, with a reserved look.


    "Yes, and me, I can also increase the blessing of the Demon Soul Great White Shark." Oscar also came up, and at this time, the superiority of being a food-type spirit master came.


    "You?" Xiaobai looked at Oscar suspiciously: "I remember your food won''t last much time, is it too late?"


    Oscar looked embarrassed: "It''s too late, of course it''s too late. I''m the soul sage of food. I make food that can extend the preservation time."


    "Okay, that''s you too." Xiaobai waved and reluctantly said.


    With Hu Jiu, who can increase all attributes by more than two hundred and ninety percent, she doesn''t like Oscar''s 10% blessing.


    Next, Hu Jiu started to make violent ginseng, and during this time you, the demon soul great white shark summoned by Xiao Bai also arrived.


    Under Xiaobai''s enthusiastic greeting, the group rode the Demon Soul Great White Shark, and began to set off towards the territory of the Evil Demon Orca.


    "The place we are going is the Devil Sea, and that area is the range of activities of the Evil Orca. As long as I get there, I can smell the Evil Orca."


    Xiao Bai''s nose is very good, and in terms of smell ability, there is no soul beast in this sea that can compare with the demon soul great white shark.


    The demon soul great white shark is moving very fast in the sea. Everyone only feels that the scenery in front of them is changing rapidly. The resistance of the sea seems to be non-existent to the demon soul great white shark. The huge body strokes across the sea, leaving only The next long trajectory, and then return to the appearance of no waves.


    In the process of marching, the great white sharks of the demon soul came to meet up continuously, just after a while, Xiaobai''s tribe was summoned, and if you count them carefully, there are actually close to two hundred of Xiaobai''s tribe.


    "Xiao Bai, you said there are more Evil Demon Orca than you, then do you know how many of them there are?" Tang San and Xiao Bai chatted, of course, they didn''t forget to collect information.


    "There are about two or three hundred Evil Orca Groups, which is close to one third more than us. However, with the help of Brother Nine, I am not afraid even if their number is doubled." Xiaobai said. .


    "Wait, my plan is no plan. After the production of the violent ginseng of Brother Nine is completed, we will directly fight the evil demon orcas, and the evil demon orca king will be handed over to us, and the rest will be handed over to your race." Tang Three said.


    "Okay, no problem." At this time, Xiao Bai was full of confidence and was not afraid at all.


    Next, Tang San summoned the rest of Shrek together and discussed the plan to encircle and kill the Evil Demon Orca King.


    "I think Xiao Wu and Zhu Qing can act as a countermeasure to prevent the evil spirit great white shark from being harmed. Don''t forget that our mission not only needs to hunt the evil spirit orca, but also protect the evil spirit great white shark."


    "Xiao Wu and Zhu Qing are the fastest and can start rescue at any time."


    Dai Mubai said.


    "Okay." Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing nodded and agreed.


    "Okay, then I will be able to hunt down the evil demon killer whales, I and Brother Nine, as well as Boss Dai and Fatty, a total of four people." Tang San made the final arrangement: "As for Xiao Ao and Rong Rong, you just look for it. Opportunity to bless us, and then protect ourselves."


    "Don''t worry, Rongrong will be protected by me. I will never let her suffer any harm." Xiaobai said, patting his chest.


    After an hour, the speed of the Demon Soul Great White Shark slowed down.


    At this time, Xiaobai stood up and said to everyone: "Attention, now we have entered the sea of ??devil, here at any time we may encounter the evil demon killer whale, Brother Nine, you can let them take violent ginseng."


    "Okay." Hu Jiu turned his wrist, and a lot of ginseng appeared in front of him, waving his hand, the ginseng in front of him was like a celestial flower scattered, preparing to fall in front of every demon soul great white shark.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    After eating Hu Jiu''s violent ginseng, the Demon Soul Great White Sharks suddenly became excited and let out a long roar without any scruples.


    Under the blessing of violent ginseng, they only feel that their strength has been skyrocketed in all directions, and even their bodies have doubled.


    Originally, their bodies were only about ten meters long, but now each one is twenty to thirty meters long. In terms of body size, they actually surpassed the evil demon killer whale.


    At this time, Hu Jiuyun began to perceive the magic pupil, and in his eyes, everything in the sea was like perspective, even the tiny dust could not escape his eyes.


    The evil demon orca was also found by him. They reminded that they were generally twice as large as the demon soul great white shark. The body is extremely large and full of power. The whole body is black and the head is very large. The huge sword-like teeth filled them with a fierce breath.


    Moreover, in the area of ??the Devil Sea, there was no other sea soul beast. It is estimated that the other sea soul beasts that broke in were hunted and killed by them long ago.


    This shows how overbearing the evil demon orca clan is.


    In this group of evil demon killer whales, there is also an extremely huge guy. His reminder is more than 30 meters. The surface of his body exudes this metal-like luster, and the defense is amazing at first glance.


    "Tsk tusk, this is probably the Evil Orca King!" Hu Jiu smashed his mouth, with interesting gaze on his face.


    From this evil demon orca king, he noticed the aura of a top predator, but compared with Da Ming and Er Ming in the Star Dou Great Forest, it seemed to be a bit worse.


    Here, the long whistling sound of the Demon Soul Great White Shark also alarmed the group of Evil Demon Orca, as old opponents, they are very familiar with each other''s voices.

 Chapter 469： Easy kill

    "Roar!"


    When the evil demon killer whale saw the demon soul great white sharks coming, it roared in anger.


    You know, Devil Sea is the territory of their Evil Orca Clan, and the defeated generals of the Devil Soul Great White Shark actually have the courage to come over, and they can''t live or die.


    Especially the Evil Demon Orca King, when he saw Xiao Bai after transforming, he showed a strange look, and then became angry.


    Although Xiao Bai had transformed, the aura on her body had not changed. As an enemy of life and death, even after the transformation, the evil demon Orca King recognized Xiao Bai at a glance.


    What made him angry was that Xiaobai, the soul beast, had given up its beast body and turned into a human being.


    This made the evil demon orca king, who has always been proud of being a soul beast, angry.


    "Evil Orca King, you **** bastard, today is your doomsday, die!" Xiaobai clenched his fists and said excitedly.


    Killing the Evil Demon Orca King is what she wants to do in her dreams. This wish can be realized today. If it weren''t for the sharp drop in strength after transforming, she might have rushed forward.


    "kill!"


    Hu Jiu waved to the demon soul great white shark behind him and directly started the battle.


    "Roar!"


    In an instant, the Demon Soul Great White Shark behind him, with red eyes, slew the evil demon killer whales with a hateful look.


    They are now in the state of Hu Jiu''s violent participation. When their strength is skyrocketing and their morale is high, facing the enemies of life and death, they rushed forward without a single reason.


    "Roar!"


    Although he could see that the size of the Demon Soul Great White Shark had become larger, his strength had greatly increased. But as the overlord of the sea, the evil demon killer whale doesn''t know what retreat is. The two big races collided together in an instant and began to fight each other.


    Hu Jiu also joined Dai Mubai, Tang San, Ma Hongjun, and Ning Rongrong to take action.


    The first shot was Ning Rongrong. Her martial spirit had evolved, and she just wanted to try her power. She saw a series of black rays shot from her fingertips with an unknown aura, and instantly hit the huge evil demon killer whale. King.


    From the beginning of the ring spirit ability, all of the brain was used, and the strength of the Evil Demon Orca King was weakened to the limit in an instant.


    Taking this opportunity, Hu Jiuyi waved his hand to open the illusory world, fascinating the spirit of the evil demon Orca King.


    The Evil Demon Orca King, who is 80% less powerful, has a body of more than 30 meters suddenly shrunk to a length of five meters, and its strength is inferior to that of a newly born Evil Demon Orca cub.


    Before he could react, his energy was lost, and the world had already changed in front of him.


    With his wisdom, of course he knew that he had fallen into illusion, but now his strength was greatly reduced, and he did not have the ability to break illusion.


    At the same time, Tang San, Dai Mubai, and Ma Hongjun, the three of them took this opportunity to turn on the spirit body, and their violent attack spirit abilities poured out in an instant, drowning the Evil Demon Orca King.


    Whoosh!


    The eight spider spears behind Hu Jiu stretched out from behind and moved for an instant. Hu Jiu''s figure had appeared on the back of the Evil Orca King. The eight spider spears behind him pierced out like a sharp blade, madly absorbing the vitality of the Evil Orca King. And soul power.


    After this series of moves, the Evil Demon Orca King did not react, and the aura on his body was getting weaker and weaker.


    "kill!"


    Seeing that the Evil Demon Orca King could not turn the waves, Tang San, Dai Mubai, and Ma Hongjun instantly dispersed to help the Demon Soul Great White Shark kill the enemy.


    In addition to protecting the Demon Soul Great White Shark, their assessment task also needs to kill ten Evil Orca, and now is the time to complete the task.


    During the war, the demon soul great white sharks that had been augmented by Hu Jiu were extremely brave, one by one the evil demon killer whales lost their helmets and discarded their armor.


    Especially after Tang San and others joined the battle, the outcome of this battle was already doomed.


    After an hour of fighting, the battle has come to an end, and everyone in Shrek has completed their tasks.


    Only a sporadic Evil Orca left at the scene, being chased by the Demon Soul Great White Shark.


    "Boss Dai, come here quickly. The final task of repairing the sword is handed over to you. You have to absorb the spirit ring before my task is completed."


    Seeing that the battle was over, Hu Jiu summoned Dai Mubai. Under him, the Evil Orca King had absorbed most of his vitality and spirit power by his Eight Spider Lances, which would reduce the amplitude of Ning Rongrong. It has passed, but the Evil Demon Orca King is dying, and it is difficult to even shake it.


    "Haha, I''m coming!"


    Dai Mubai happily came to the Evil Demon Orca King, his spirit power had already broken through the eighty level, just one spirit ring.


    "Hehe, Brother Nine, I''m so amazing. Even the 100,000-year-old Evil Orca King has been weakened by me. You have to thank me." Ning Rongrong jumped to Hu Jiu''s side and said triumphantly.


    "Haha, it''s all your credit. My family Rongrong is amazing." Hu Jiu rubbed Ning Rongrong''s head amusedly.


    I was really surprised, Ning Rongrong''s ability to reduce the amplitude was too strong, if it hadn''t been for Rongrong, they wouldn''t have simply cleaned up the evil demon Orca King.


    You know, this is a 100,000-year soul beast, even if it is him, it takes a lot of effort to kill it.


    "Haha, Evil Orca King, you also have today, you hateful beasts." Xiaobai also came to the Evil Orca King, her eyes were happy and a little complicated.


    The same one hundred thousand year soul beast, even if it is a world feud, it is still very complicated to see the enemy being killed with his own eyes.


    "Xiaobai, don''t think too much about it, can''t you forget that he killed your brother''s enemy, don''t be reluctant!" Xiao Wu said comfortingly while holding Xiaobai.


    "I''m not relentless, just a little sigh. After all, I''ve been an enemy for so many years." Xiaobai shook his head, with a clean smile on his face.


    Here, Dai Mubai had already taken action and solved the life of the Evil Demon Orca King with a single blow.


    After seeing the spirit ring appear, he stretched out his hand to directly absorb it.


    With Hu Jiu by his side, he felt very relieved and didn''t worry about his safety at all.


    "I heard that after killing a 100,000-year soul beast, UU reading must have a soul bone, isn''t that?" Ma Hongjun asked expectantly.


    "Yes, one hundred thousand year spirit beasts must have a spirit ring, and the killer said there is no such thing." Tang San nodded and said.


    Thinking of the 100,000-year soul bone, Tang San also looked forward to it very much.


    What Tang San didn''t see was that Hu Jiuyou vacillated his head at this time. You must know that in the original work, this soul bone belonged to Tang San.


    Now it seems that this soul bone can''t fall on Tang San again!


    Thinking about it carefully, it seems that a lot of things that originally belonged to Tang San were either robbed by him or given to others. I''m really embarrassed to think about it!


    But then he thought that if he didn''t have him, Tang San wouldn''t have his current strength, so he would have to thank himself.


    After he figured it out, Hu Jiu''s expression became normal, isn''t it just a soul bone, just help him find a few pieces at that time.

 Chapter 470： Dai Mubais harvest

    The Evil Orca King is very cruel, and his spirit ring is not as easy to absorb as he imagined. Fortunately, the first few trials have significantly improved willpower, otherwise Dai Mubai couldn''t hold on to it.


    With Hu Jiu''s guardianship, a few hours later, Dai Mubai successfully became an eighty-one level Contra.


    The moment he opened his eyes, Hu Jiu''s test was also completed.


    In my mind, a majestic voice sounded: "Ding, easily solve the evil spirit Orca King, and help the companion absorb the spirit ring, the fourth test is completed, the Poseidon affinity increases by 10%. The total affinity is 30%. five."


    At the same time, the golden trident mark on Hu Jiu''s forehead also lit up, and a warm feeling spread throughout his body, very comfortable.


    But those demon soul great white sharks were different. When they saw Hu Jiu''s appearance, they actually lowered their heads honestly and surrounded Hu Jiu''s body as if they were worshipping.


    At the same time, a message appeared in Hu Jiu''s mind, which was about the effects and introduction of the Seagod''s Light.


    When his Poseidon affinity exceeded 30%, he automatically understood how to use Poseidon''s light.


    This Seagod''s light was different from the seagod''s light in the first trial. That seagod''s light was only made when the Seagod Island was built, imitating the real Seagod''s light, and the effect was completely different.


    It''s just that Hu Jiu''s Seagod''s Light is still very basic, and only when the Seagod''s affinity is 100% can he exert his true power.


    Of course, it is not weak now, the Seagod''s Light is a very advanced special power, and its use methods are also ever-changing. It can be said that with the Seagod''s Light, Hu Jiu''s strength has increased by another level.


    After Dai Mubai completely absorbed the spirit ring, a dark red soul bone broke out from the Evil Demon Orca King and slowly floated in front of him.


    That was a left leg bone, which happened to be something Dai Mubai didn''t have.


    The left leg bone of the 100,000-year-old evil demon exudes this amber-like light. The leg bone is transparent throughout. If you look carefully, you can see some dark red liquid flowing continuously inside the soul bone.


    As soon as this soul bone appeared, it seemed that the light around it had dimmed, being absorbed and swallowed by it.


    Seeing this soul bone, Dai Mubai''s gaze shifted to Hu Jiu: "Brother Nine, you should allocate this soul bone. Without you, we wouldn''t have successfully hunted so smoothly."


    Although Ning Rongrong¡¯s reduced amplitude spirit ability also played a big role, it was Hu Jiu who contributed the most. If Hu Jiu hadn¡¯t used the illusory world to trap the Evil Orca King¡¯s consciousness, they would not have gone so smoothly. Complete the hunt.


    Besides, Ning Rongrong is Hu Jiu''s woman, and they have long since separated each other, and Dai Mubai was very satisfied to be able to obtain the spirit ring of the Evil Demon Orca King.


    Hu Jiu waved his hand angrily, and shot the soul bone directly into Dai Mubai''s body: "What nonsense, do you think I am someone who is missing a soul bone? You absorbed the spirit ring of the Evil Demon Orca King. , The spirit bones that appear are naturally the most suitable for you. Why are you polite with us? In the future, you can find a few spirit bones to accompany me."


    "Okay!" Dai Mubai nodded heavily, and speaking, the rest of Shrek seemed to owe Hu Jiu''s soul bone. Although Hu Jiu didn''t care about it, they all remembered it.


    Hu Jiu didn''t need spirit bones now, but Xiao Wu and the others needed them. At this moment, Dai Mubai decided that after leaving Seagod Island, they would engage in spirit bones with Fatty and Ma Hongjun.


    "Haha, my level has finally broken through eighty, Brother Nine, when shall we go to make spirit rings!" Here, Ning Rongrong has also been rewarded. Not only has his spirit power increased by one level, but also all spirit rings have been added. Five hundred years of spirit ring life.


    "Well, it really should be considered, and Zhuqing''s should also be considered." Hu Jiu nodded, and subconsciously checked the content of the fifth test.


    "Hey, it''s actually challenging the Seven Sacred Pillars." Seeing the contents of the fifth test, Hu Jiu suddenly raised his brows and a surprised look appeared on his face.


    This Seagod really did not want to die, he actually asked him a food-type spirit master to challenge Title Douluo, and he had to challenge seven people, so he didn''t have a face!


    "The fifth test of the Nine Trials of the Sea God, challenge. Guardian of the Sacred Pillar. Time starts from challenging the Guardian of the First Sacred Pillar. Within thirty-six hours. Complete all challenges. Defeat the Guardian of the Seven Sacred Pillars to pass."


    "Defeat seven Title Douluo within three days?" Tang San and the others looked at Hu Jiu in horror, in disbelief.


    "Yes, it''s not very difficult. Poseidon still looks down on me too much." Hu Jiu showed a mysterious smile on his face.


    After a while, his strength will improve by leaps and bounds. Anyway, there is no requirement in the assessment rules that he has to challenge now. As long as it is completed within a year, the challenge of the last time is not his final say.


    "Is Brother Nine so confident?" Ma Hongjun asked concerned.


    He was very concerned about Hu Jiu''s assessment. You know, once the assessment fails, Poseidon will punish him.


    "Well, wait, it''s not a big problem." Hu Jiu nodded calmly, and then looked at them: "By the way, what is your mission? Is it related to the challenge of the Seven Sacred Pillars?"


    "Yeah!" Everyone nodded in unison.


    Tang San said, "My task is to defeat a Title Douluo within one year, but when I challenge, I can let Rongrong assist."


    Speaking of his mission, Tang San didn''t look worried at all. If he challenged it alone, he might not be sure, but if Ning Rongrong was added, it would be very simple.


    Ning Rongrong''s support ability is very strong, not only can increase his own strength, but also reduce the enemy''s amplitude. This increase and decrease, even now, he has the confidence to succeed in the challenge.


    "My task is the same as that of the third brother. It seems that challenging Title Douluo is our task." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "This is too unfair, UU reading , what''s going on with the sea god, I am a soul sage of the food department, but I have to challenge Title Douluo. I took the wrong medicine!" Oscar said with a bitter expression. , His face didn''t have the slightest awe for the Seagod.


    "Xiao Ao, this is Poseidon Island, you must maintain respect for Lord Poseidon, otherwise you will be unlucky." Xiaobai said blankly.


    If Oscar weren''t for Hu Jiu''s teammate, she would have to clean up him just by saying this.


    "Oh!" Hearing this, Oscar shrank his neck and didn''t dare to say more.


    I almost forgot, Xiao Bai was a loyal believer of Seagod.


    "Okay, there is nothing to worry about. Let''s go back and plan it out. Just take advantage of this time to raise everyone''s strength."


    Seeing that Dai Mubai had absorbed the evil demon''s left leg bone, Hu Jiu called out and returned to Sea God Island with everyone.


    "Boss Dai, how did you get this time?" On the way back, Tang San asked Dai Mubai, who was calm, but actually almost couldn''t hide his smile.

 Chapter 471： Big boost

    "Haha, I got two great spirit abilities."


    As soon as he heard Tang San''s questioning, Dai Mubai couldn''t wait to show off.


    "The first spirit ability: the destruction of the evil spirit mirror, condenses everything around it into a mirror, which can defend itself and block the enemy. It is a spirit ability that combines both offense and defense."


    "The second spirit ability: Killer Whale Demon Shot, a group-controlled spirit ability, which forces the opponent to stun for three seconds. The physical defense is invalid. Once it is touched by the red ripples generated by it. No matter how powerful one is, he cannot defend. If you use energy to resist, you need to consume three times the soul power of the releaser to reduce it."


    "Wow, Boss Dai, you made it. One spirit ring has two spirit abilities. This is too powerful!" Xiao Wu said in surprise.


    "Hey, I''m just lucky." Dai Mubai said modestly. His luck is indeed good. You should know that, generally speaking, although a 100,000-year spirit ring may produce two spirit abilities, this probability is not It''s not very big, and it depends on luck.


    Obviously, Dai Mubai''s luck was good. Even Hu Jiu had three hundred thousand-year-old spirit rings on his body, but only the Wuhun real body produced two spirit abilities, and the remaining two spirit rings had only A soul skill.


    "The spirit bone, isn''t it also two skills, right?" Tang San guessed seeing Dai Mubai''s unfinished expression.


    "Haha, Xiao San is right, they are indeed two spirit abilities."


    Said this, Dai Mubai laughed triumphantly: "This soul bone is called the left leg bone of the Evil Demon Orca. The first skill is called the Evil Demon Axe of the Evil Demon. Amplification, turned into a tomahawk and sharp blade as thin as a cicada''s wings, a straight single attack."


    "The second skill is Killer Whale Tooth Slash. This is a group attack skill that can instantly burst out countless fragments of red light blades and launch attacks in all directions at the same time."


    "Wow, doesn''t it mean that Boss Dai has gained four spirit abilities in one fell swoop this time?"


    When everyone heard this, they were suddenly surprised, and each one looked at Dai Mubai with envy.


    An offensive and defensive spirit ability, a control type spirit ability, a single attack, and a group attack spirit ability are all very suitable for Dai Mubai, as if they were made for him.


    "Haha, let''s go. I''ll treat you when I''ll go back. You can eat whatever you want, and you won''t be drunk or return." After receiving such a great benefit, Dai Mubai instantly became proud.


    "Hehehe, treat, you have to treat, you have to have a big meal today." Ma Hongjun yelled.


    They were envious of Dai Mubai''s luck, and they all felt sorry for not letting him treat him.


    This night, everyone found a hotel in Haima City and had a lively drink all night.


    Especially Xiaobai and Dai Mubai, one of them got revenge, the other got a lot of money, and even treated wine like water, desperately looking for other people to drink.


    Even Hu Jiu didn''t escape their devastation, and was so drunk.


    But they have forgotten that in this group of people, there is also a Bacchus who is not drunk.


    After seeing his elder brother getting drunk, he opened the bottle when he lifted it. Not only did he get revenge, but Tang San and others were implicated. In the end, they all sacrificed, leaving Ning Rongrong alone.


    ¡­


    Early the next morning, Hu Jiu took Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing to say goodbye to Tang San and others.


    Anyway, there was still a year before the fifth test, so he decided to take advantage of this time to solve Ning Rongrong''s eighth spirit ring.


    After all, Rongrong''s blessing spirit ability is so powerful, if one more link can be added, it will be of great benefit to other people participating in the assessment.


    Of course, the main reason is that you can''t break through the level without a spirit ring. In order to break through the shackles, it is the right thing to spend some time hunting the spirit ring for her.


    However, Tang San and the others decided to practice on Sea God Island. Anyway, challenging one of the Seven Sacred Pillars was not limited to one challenge. They could challenge their opponents while exercising their combat experience.


    Then after Ning Rongrong broke through and returned, it was time for them to complete the assessment.


    According to the inheritance left in the family, Ning Rongrong chose a soul beast named Qi Cai Baolong as her eighth soul ring.


    And this kind of soul beast is not available on Seagod Island, it is a kind of soul beast on land.


    As one of the three previous sects, Ning Fengzhi had already collected all sorts of soul beasts suitable for the Seven Treasure Glazed Glaze Pagoda.


    So this time, Hu Jiu and the others went back to the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect once, just in time, by then Hu Jiu could also evolve Ning Fengzhi''s martial spirit.


    After all, it was Lao Zhangren. Because of Wuhun, his strength hadn''t improved a little over the past few decades. If it weren''t for Ning Fengzhi''s very strong psychological endurance, he might have been decadent long ago.


    Since you have the ability to help, you should help earlier so as not to leave a bump in your heart.


    In the next more than a month, Hu Jiu and his group of four began the road of return with a playful mentality.


    ¡­


    More than a month passed quickly, and Hu Jiu also came to a critical moment.


    After hanging up the phone, the fifth spirit ring was violent, and the age was increased to 100,000 years, and all attributes were increased by 300%.


    In addition, a new spirit ability appeared in the fifth soul, maddening. It can increase its strength ten times in a short period of time. It lasts for five minutes. After the duration has passed, the body will enter a weak state, and it will not have the ability to attack in a short period of time. You need to be very careful when using it.


    Adding this spirit ring, he already has four hundred thousand year spirit rings out of the nine spirit rings.


    Three months later, the most anticipated first spirit ring finally reached the 100,000-year limit, and after breaking through 100,000 years, the cultivation speed increased a hundred times.


    With the blessing of a hundred times the cultivation speed, Hu Jiu''s cultivation speed has once again been improved, and even Xiao Wu and the others are stunned.


    It''s just that their physical strength is not good enough, and they can only practice for one hour a day at most, after which they will have sequelae. UU Reading www.uuk£ánshu.com


    The most anticipated breakthrough of the first spirit ring is the increase in the on-hook period. The original spirit ring period of 50 years was increased every day, but after the breakthrough, it could be increased by a hundred years.


    In the same day, the third spirit ring had also been upgraded to one hundred thousand years. After the spirit ability evolves, teleport can teleport in groups of multiple people.


    In addition, Hu Jiu also obtained a second spirit ability, teleport. The transmission time is slower, but the transmission distance is longer.


    Take the current Hu Jiu, as long as you are in the Douluo continent and want to go anywhere, you only need to teleport once.


    Of course, the premise is to obtain the coordinates in advance.


    "Come to me, I will take you home." Hu Jiu beckoned to Xiao Wu and the others, with a mysterious expression on his face.


    "Why go home? Isn''t it half a month to get home?" Xiao Wu curiously leaned to Hu Jiu''s side and asked.


    "Haha, I don''t need it now!" Hu Jiu laughed.

 Chapter 472： go home

    With teleportation, distance is not distance for Hu Jiu.


    A burst of light flashed, and Hu Jiu and the others instantly returned to Heaven Dou City, hundreds of miles away.


    "Brother Nine, has your teleportation spirit ability been upgraded?"


    Ning Rongrong was very familiar with the feeling of teleportation, but Hu Jiu''s previous teleportation could not be teleported so far, and it could not bring so many people. The only explanation was that the spirit ability was upgraded.


    "Haha, Rong Rong is only half right." Hu Jiu shook his head, and then explained: "The spirit ability has indeed been upgraded, but the one I just used was not the spirit ability, but the teleportation. This is after the evolution of my third spirit ability. Another skill."


    "This is too powerful. It can be teleported so far at once. Doesn''t it mean that we will go where we want to go in the future?"


    Xiao Wu exclaimed, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing were also surprised. Especially Zhu Zhuqing, she is a cultivator madman. In the past month, she has been rushing and playing without much practice. She feels that her body is about to rust.


    "Hehe, your elder brother is good at a lot!" Hu Jiu said with a smile.


    Although it was a joke, today''s harvest was really good. Not only did the first and third spirit abilities have reached one hundred thousand years, they have all evolved, and even the upgrade life of the on-hook panel has also increased.


    This alone is enough to make people happy.


    But this is not over yet, when the third spirit ring was obtained, a spirit skull was also obtained at the same time.


    After hanging up, it has also been upgraded to one hundred thousand years.


    In addition to enhancing his mental power, the original mental skull also had a mental shock skill. After upgrading, the mental shock evolved into a mental storm, and its power was greatly increased.


    In addition, he also got a skill called Mind Control.


    Mind control: It can directly seize the target''s autonomous consciousness, and input the caster''s will and thoughts into the target''s brain, so that the target is completely obedient to itself. The conditions for success depend on the mental strength and willpower of the target.


    It can be said that this mind control is an extremely domineering skill, even evil.


    Hu Jiu''s abilities are both righteous and evil, just like him, he is not a good person, but if it is bad, it is not considered bad.


    "Who, here is the worship of the Heaven Dou Empire..." At this moment, a familiar voice came over. Before she could finish speaking, she was stunned.


    "Hehe, Hu Meier, it''s been a long time!" Hu Jiu smiled and said hello.


    After two or three years of absence, the originally beautiful Catwoman is even more beautiful, and her level has risen to the forty or so. Obviously, they have not been lazy during this period of time when they left.


    "Master, you are finally back, Meier misses you so much!"


    In an instant, Hu Meier rushed into Hu Jiu''s arms and hugged her tightly, as if she was about to fuse her body together.


    Seeing the playful eyes of Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong, and Zhu Zhuqing, Hu Jiu opened his mouth, and then a teleport, holding Hu Meier and disappeared.


    Since you want to blend in, just blend in!


    Exactly two or three years have disappeared, to be honest, it''s the one I missed.


    ¡­


    There was no words for a night. Early the next morning, Ning Rongrong couldn''t wait to arrest Hu Jiu. She couldn''t wait to go home. After returning to the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect, she wanted to show Dad, Grandpa Jian, and Grandpa Bones. Her front and back eighteen-story glazed tower is so powerful.


    "Should we not prepare some gifts first?" Hu Jiu looked at Ning Rongrong amusedly.


    "What kind of gift are you preparing? Anyway, the entire Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect will be ours in the future. Besides, I am the best gift myself, Brother Nine, get up quickly." Ning Rongrong said anxiously.


    "Then at least I have to wait for me to have breakfast!" Hu Jiu got up helplessly and began to put on clothes.


    Under the quilt, Hu Meier was covering the quilt, revealing a little white shoulder, and the delicate collarbone was clearly visible.


    "Don''t eat it. It''s the same when you go back to eat. Anyway, you can teleport and it will be there in the blink of an eye." Ning Rongrong held Hu Jiu charmingly and didn''t let go.


    He really couldn''t help the little princess''s trick, so when he got dressed, he greeted Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing, held Ning Rongrong, and appeared in the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect in the blink of an eye.


    Not long after they left, Qian Renxue hurriedly came to visit, but it was a pity that she was empty.


    Since only Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing were left in the house, she, a disguised man, was too embarrassed to wait, so she had to express disappointment that she would visit in person after Hu Jiu returned.


    In the past few years after Hu Jiu left, Hu Jiu¡¯s mansion was also thanks to her help. Naturally, as soon as Hu Jiu came back, she got the news. She was planning to come and visit immediately, but she just couldn¡¯t get out of it. Body, I missed it perfectly.


    ¡­


    Here, Hu Jiu looked at Ning Rongrong''s boudoir curiously: "It''s so clean, it seems someone cleans it every day!"


    "Hehe, of course, this must be ordered by my father. Even if no one lives in my room, he still keeps it for me!" Ning Rongrong said proudly.


    "Let''s go, I hope my father-in-law will not blame me for uninviting me this time." Hu Jiu shrugged and remembered the scene of the first visit. This place was also teleported in. Think about it. Miss it!


    "Hehe, he dare not, if you let him know, you will help him evolve the martial spirit when you come back this time, I am afraid he will kiss you more than me!"


    Ning Rongrong hugged Hu Jiu''s arm and bounced towards the Zongmen Hall. Normally, there is Ning Fengzhi''s office, as long as he is inside the sect, he can be found there.


    It turned out that they had underestimated their status, and they had just stepped out of the door when they were spotted by the maid guarding the door.


    "Ah, miss! And uncle, you are back!"


    "Come on, Miss and Uncle are back!"


    After just a while, the entire sect became lively, and finally even disturbed Ning Fengzhi, Sword Douluo, and Bone Douluo.


    After the three of them arrived, Hu Jiu and Ning Rongrong were able to get away.


    This is also the reason why Ning Rongrong was mischievous and mischievous in the sect, but he did not do anything wrong on the basis of his identity.


    Both the disciples and the subordinates loved Ning Rongrong very much.


    So I kept asking noisily along the way, and couldn''t even leave.


    After two or three years of absence, Ning Fengzhi was obviously very happy to see his daughter and son-in-law suddenly.


    When Ning Fengzhi knew that Ning Rongrong''s martial spirit had evolved again, his elegant and easy-going expression could no longer be maintained, and instead he was shocked.


    "This has evolved again, how did it evolve?" Ning Fengzhi asked blankly.


    "Hehe, of course it''s because of Brother Nine. Dad doesn''t know yet. Brother Nine''s seventh spirit ability is specifically designed to evolve spirits." Ning Rongrong explained with a smile.


    "Xiao Jiu, it''s hard for you to hide it from me!" Ning Fengzhi said with a wry smile. It turned out that the thing he was looking for was actually on his son-in-law, but he didn''t get anything because he tried his best.

 Chapter 473： Ning Fengzhis shock

    "Haha, it''s just to give Uncle Ning a surprise." Hu Jiu slapped haha, can''t tell him, didn''t arrange for him at all!


    "Uncle Ning, I do have the spirit abilities that can evolve the martial soul, but I have used it for Rongrong before. It is currently in the cooling down period. If your martial soul wants to evolve, you will have to wait for a while."


    "Ah! Oh!" Ning Fengzhi was initially quite excited, but when he heard that he couldn''t evolve now, he immediately recovered and waved his hand: "It''s okay, I have been waiting for so many years, and it is not too late. "


    In fact, he also knew that if it weren''t for his daughter, this kid wouldn''t let him know for the rest of his life.


    The ability to evolve Wuhun is indeed tempting!


    "Uncle Ning is kind!" Hu Jiu gave a thumbs up and flattered.


    "It''s incredible, someone can actually have the ability to evolve spirits. If you let the people in the spirit hall know your abilities, I''m afraid you will be fidgeting!" Jian Douluo also recovered from the shock at this time. But I was very surprised by Hu Jiu''s ability.


    Wuhun evolved, even he could barely withstand this temptation.


    "Hehe, more than restlessness, if Xiao Jiu''s ability is exposed, I''m afraid the entire continent will become crazy, so this matter must not be exposed." Bone Douluo said hoarsely.


    "Grandpa Bone, don''t worry. We are not fools. How could we tell others." Ning Rongrong laughed and said, "Brother Nine is also very good. He is now a titled Douluo, and he is still Douluo Mainland. The first food on the list is Douluo."


    "It''s no wonder I can''t feel your strength. I have already been titled Douluo." Jian Douluo looked at Hu Jiu in surprise. Although he knew that his cultivation speed was very fast, he didn''t expect it to be so fast. It seems to be less than twenty years old!


    At this moment, Jian Douluo recalled Ning Fengzhi''s previous judgment.


    Maybe he really has the possibility of becoming a god!


    "Hee hee, it''s more than that, Dad, I can tell you the good news. I have exceeded level 80. As long as I obtain another spirit ring, I can become a Contra."


    Ning Rongrong raised his chin proudly, and said triumphantly.


    "What? You are in the 80th grade?" Today is destined to be a shocking day for Ning Fengzhi.


    First, the martial soul of the baby girl has evolved again, and then Hu Jiu''s soul skills make the martial soul evolve.


    Then he learned that his son-in-law had become a titled Douluo, and even his daughter''s strength had broken through the 80th level, and he would soon become a Contra.


    This series of surprises almost made him unable to recover.


    "Rong Rong, hurry up, let Grandpa Jian see if it''s true." Jian Douluo came to Ning Rongrong excitedly, not even so excited when he heard that Hu Jiu became Title Douluo just now.


    He had no children in his entire life, and he had always regarded Ning Rongrong as his granddaughter. Ning Rongrong''s breakthrough was simply happier than his own breakthrough.


    "Hehe, of course it is true, look at Grandpa Sword!" Ning Rongrong stretched out a small hand and let Sword Douluo check her strength.


    "I will check it again, lest the old man Jian is dim-eyed and the check is not clear." Bone Douluo also surrounded him.


    "Hey, this is my daughter-in-law, what are you nasty old men doing around!" If these two old men were not good enough, Hu Jiu blurted out these words.


    "Sure enough, it is at the 80th level, and the spirit power is particularly pure, Fengzhi, you are a successor!" After checking it personally, Jian Douluo said excitedly.


    "Haha, I knew that Rongrong would not let me down."


    Ning Fengzhi laughed happily.


    But after being happy, he was a little bit disappointed. His daughter is now at the 80th level, but he is only at the 79th level, and has never been able to make a breakthrough.


    Although it is something to be happy that blue is better than blue, but as the front wave shot to death on the beach, how can the melancholy emotion in my heart not be suppressed!


    Hu Jiu also saw this, so he persuaded him: "Uncle Ning rest assured, although your level has not been broken, but after so many years, you have not given up on cultivation. I just felt the soul in your body. The total amount of power has reached the level of Title Douluo. As long as the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Tower evolves, it can break through the shackles, and it is not impossible to become a Title Douluo overnight."


    "Haha, then I''m waiting for your good news." Hearing Hu Jiu''s description, even Ning Fengzhi was praised and laughed.


    Hu Jiu was right. In the past few years, although his strength has been stuck at level 79, he has not given up on cultivation. In terms of total spirit power, it is really no worse than Titled Douluo.


    What he missed was only the shackles of the spirit ring and Wuhun.


    "Good news, really good news, come here, please go down, the treatment of everyone in the sect will be doubled."


    "Hehe, Dad, the colorful treasure dragon you prepared for me before is still there. Brother Nine and I are here to hunt it down this time." Ning Rongrong asked.


    "Of course, there has been someone staring at Qicai Baolong. I thought I would have to wait for a few years. I didn''t expect my baby girl to be here now, and I had to be prepared." Ning Fengzhi said contentedly.


    "Then let''s hunt and kill later, I can''t wait." Ning Rongrong said coquettishly, holding Ning Fengzhi''s arm.


    "Ahem, um, Rongrong, I''m not in such a hurry. I just came back and talked to my dad today. Tomorrow I will ask Uncle Jian and Uncle Bone to accompany you." Ning Fengzhi was almost choked by her daughter''s words. It''s too impatient!


    "Yes, let''s go tomorrow and talk to Grandpa Jian too." Jian Douluo said in a petting voice.


    Hu Jiu looked at them speechlessly, no wonder his Rongrong was called a little witch before, and he was so spoiled that it would be good if he hadn''t gone bad.


    ¡­


    Early the next morning, UU reading , Hu Jiu and Ning Rongrong, under the leadership of Jian Douluo and Bone Douluo, headed to the territory of Qicai Baolong.


    The place where the Seven Color Power Dragon is located is called the Seven Color Forest. The Seven Color Forest is one of the foundations of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. There is no information about it in the outside world.


    It wasn''t until then that Hu Jiu knew that whether it was the Spirit Hall or the Three Sects, they all had their own soul hunting forest, which was very suitable for the spirits of their respective sects, in which they could easily obtain high-quality spirit rings.


    Hu Jiu, Sword Douluo, and Bone Douluo were all titled Douluo, and even the weakest Ning Rongrong had the strength of Soul Sage.


    The pedestrian speed was very fast, and it only took a day to reach the destination.


    "Is this the Forest of Seven Colors? There are a lot of soul beasts in it!"


    Hu Jiu''s eyes flashed, and he found out a lot of information about the Colorful Forest at a glance.


    "Of course it''s a lot. This place is the site of our sect, and the spirit beasts inside are well raised." Jian Douluo explained.

 Chapter 474： 7Colorful Dragon

    Before entering the forest, a line of soldiers dressed in the costumes of the disciples of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect came over, and when they saw Ning Rongrong, Jian Douluo, and Bone Douluo, they immediately came up to bow.


    "Let''s go away, we are going to enter the forest, leave us alone." Jian Douluo said with a grim expression, not at all gentle when he was in front of Hu Jiu and Ning Rongrong.


    "Yes!" The soldiers banned the order, and returned to their original position with a greeting, and began to guard.


    A group of four people walked into the forest, and Hu Jiu asked curiously: "Two seniors, how many years did Uncle Ning leave the colorful dragon for Rongrong?"


    Although he knew that Ning Fengzhi would not let Ning Rongrong suffer, Hu Jiu was still quite curious about his arrangement.


    "That is a soul beast with a life span of 100,000 years. Originally, this soul beast belonged to Fengzhi, but unfortunately his shackles have not broken through. Now that Rongrong wants to use it, he will use it first."


    "I believe that Ye Rongrong''s talent, absorbing the spirit ring of the one hundred thousand year soul beast, although it is a bit difficult, but with the two old men of us, plus you, help her absorb it successfully. "


    Bone Douluo explained in a hoarse voice. Although his voice was dry, Hu Jiu felt very gentle.


    No wonder Ning Rongrong respected these two bad old men so much, and really had nothing to say when he treated them.


    "Hehe, I knew that my father loved me the most." It turned out to be a 100,000-year soul beast, which made Ning Rongrong happy.


    So far, for everyone in Shrek, only one hundred thousand-year-old spirit ring can match their identities.


    Not to mention Hu Jiu, even Xiao Wu, Tang San, Dai Mubai, and Zhu Zhuqing had a one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring. Only by possessing a one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring before Title Douluo could they show their Shrek ability.


    "Haha, don''t be too happy, some of you will suffer by then." Hu Jiu rubbed Ning Rongrong''s head and said amusedly.


    "Hehe, I''m not afraid." Obviously, Ning Rongrong was just happy, and he didn''t expect how difficult it would be to absorb a hundred thousand year soul beast.


    Of course, Hu Jiu didn''t worry about it either. After all, there were three Title Douluo defending the law for her, and it would be difficult for her to have problems.


    This kind of treatment, I am afraid that even the prince, or the saint of Wuhun Palace, do not have it!


    Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo were old acquaintances in the place of Seven Colors Forest. Under their leadership, the four quickly came to the site of Seven Color Power Dragon.


    As for the soul beasts that they encountered in the middle, they only released a little bit of their own aura, and those soul beasts were so scared that their **** peeed.


    "This is the site of Qicai Baolong, Xiao Jiu, remember to protect Rongrong." Jian Douluo looked ahead and pointed his finger.


    "Don''t worry." Hu Jiu looked at Ning Rongrong who was carrying his arm, with a confident smile on his face.


    With his ability to perceive, he didn''t need to remind him, the colorful Baolong in front had already been noticed by him.


    When they arrived at this place, Jian Douluo and Bone Douluo winked at each other, and then surrounded the front one by one.


    To deal with the 100,000-year soul beast, each of them can go heads-up, but they are afraid that the colorful dragon will not be able to escape, after all, it can fly.


    Continue to walk in, Hu Jiu finally saw the look of Colorful Baolong.


    It was thirty meters in length and fifteen meters in height. It seemed to have noticed that the atmosphere was not right. One stood up and looked vigilantly in the direction of Hu Jiu and others.


    The colorful dragon is also worthy of its name. On the fine dragon scales, colorful colors are constantly circulating, which is extremely gorgeous.


    "Is this colorful Baolong? It''s so beautiful!" Ning Rongrong exclaimed.


    "Go! Show the two seniors and let them see your abilities." Hu Jiu said to Ning Rongrong.


    "Okay, it''s up to me."


    Ning Rongrong stretched out his hand, and the eighteen-story glazed tower appeared in his hand, his body rose greatly, and black rays of light emitted from her fingertips, instantly entwining the body of the colorful treasure dragon.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, Qicai Baolong only felt the strength of its entire body greatly reduced, and it was so scared that it yelled in panic, and the huge dragon wings spread out, trying to escape from Ning Rongrong''s control.


    Unfortunately, Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo next to him were already on their guard. One after another, Sword Douluo sent out infinite sword energy attacks, and Bone Douluo also summoned his bone dragon spirit. And released the real body of Wuhun.


    Under the attack of the two of them, Qi Cai Baolong was quickly blocked, making it impossible to escape.


    With its strength greatly reduced, this 100,000-year soul beast had a cultivation base of almost 20,000 years. Facing the two Title Douluos, it could not effectively counterattack, and could only be passively beaten.


    "Rongrong, come soon, you can absorb the spirit ring." After confirming that the Colorful Dragon had no ability to resist, Sword Douluo waved to Ning Rongrong.


    "This is too powerful, the hundred thousand year soul beast was so easily solved by us?" Until the end of the battle, Bone Douluo still didn''t believe his eyes.


    "Hehe, Rongrong''s martial arts spirit is not so simple, weakening the enemy''s strength, this kind of ability is really terrible." Although Jian Douluo was also surprised, his expression remained unchanged.


    "Hey, you old fellow, Rong Rong is already amazing, so I don''t even use you as an example." Bone Douluo said angrily.


    "Okay, Grandpa Jian, Grandpa Bones, stop arguing, I want to absorb the spirit ring." Ning Rongrong shook his hands and looked at them helplessly. These two started again.


    "Hey, Rong Rong is right, let''s stop arguing, and quickly absorb the spirit ring!" Bone Douluo glared at Jian Douluo, and then instantly became gentle.


    "Hey!"


    Ning Rongrong took out a long sword, and learned the life of Qi Cai Baolong with one sword.


    After the spirit ring appeared, the front and back eighteen-story glazed tower issued a burst of suction, attracting the spirit ring.


    "Rongrong, eat this first." Hu Jiu took out a violent ginseng and handed it over. For Ning Rongrong, the 100,000-year spirit ring is still a bit too strong. Only by blessing can the spirit ring be safely absorbed.


    Ning Rongrong was also not polite, so he opened his mouth and swallowed it. She knew that Hu Jiu''s violent ginseng could increase 300% of all attribute abilities in a short period of time. With it, it would be safer to absorb spirit rings.


    boom!


    Under the blessing of the violent ginseng, Ning Rongrong burst out with a powerful aura, and when she absorbed the colorful treasure dragon''s spirit ring into her body, even the surrounding space was faintly distorted.


    However, even though the spirit power of the Colorful Dragon was powerful, after three times its strength, Ning Rongrong was able to steadily suppress the spirit power riots, and began to absorb and refine it.


    This absorption means that when the violent ginseng effect disappears in the middle of a day and night, Hu Jiu will make it up in time so that she can safely absorb the spirit ring.


    Qicai Baolong is the overlord of the Colorful Forest. This is its territory, and within a short period of time, no soul beasts have come to disturb them.


    Of course, even if a soul beast that didn''t open its eyes came, there would be Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo blocking it.

 Chapter 475： Improper Sovereign

    Based on the principle of not wasting, while Ning Rongrong was absorbing the spirit ring, Hu Jiu also used the Eight Spider Lances to absorb the essence of the colorful treasure dragon.


    As an external spirit bone, the biggest advantage is that it can evolve as the host''s strength increases.


    Hu Jiu is now a 96th-level Title Douluo, and the Eight Spider Lances have also undergone many evolutions. In terms of practical ability, they are no worse than a hundred thousand year soul bone.


    It''s just that Hu Jiu has too many good things, and it seems that the Eight Spider Lances are of little use.


    It was Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo. They were very envious after seeing Hu Jiu''s Eight Spider Lances.


    After waiting for a day and night, as Ning Rongrong burst out of a spirit of Contra, her spirit ring was also absorbed.


    Ning Rongrong¡¯s eighth spirit ring skill is called the front and back eighteenth layer of body protection divine light. The positive effect is to be immune to any attacks below the ninth spirit ability, block the ninth spirit ability 9 times without destroying it, and attack it at the same time. The absorption of soul power is transformed into defensive power.


    The negative effect is to silence the enemy''s spirit ability on the ninth ring for five minutes. When the ninth ring spirit ability is used, the consumption increases nine times.


    With this eighth spirit ring ability, Ning Rongrong was almost invincible, whether it was defense or weakening, the effect was too strong.


    I won''t talk about the positive effects. The key is the negative effect. Silence the enemy''s spirit ability is simply the enemy''s nightmare. If the effect of her spirit ability is known to people, I am afraid that no one under Title Douluo would dare to oppose her.


    Even if it is a Title Douluo, if you encounter her, you will suffer accidentally. The spirit power consumed by the ninth spirit ability is very large, and it has been increased by nine times. It even makes people wonder whether an ordinary Title Douluo can at all. Send out soul skills.


    At the same time, after absorbing the spirit ring, Ning Rongrong''s strength has also reached level 81, and the effect of all spirit abilities has increased to 90%, his strength has greatly increased!


    In addition to the spirit ring, she also obtained a spirit bone incidentally.


    This soul bone is called the Qibao Spirit Skull. This soul bone belongs to the gem type. In addition to enhancing the spiritual power, it can also form a spiritual network to defend against fantasy spirit skills and mental attacks.


    Although she didn''t have the ability to attack, but with this soul bone, her safety ability was improved a bit.


    The right one is the best. For Ning Rongrong, it increased her mental power and made her more handy in controlling spirit abilities.


    Even with that, the distraction control was also cultivated to the realm of Qiqiao Linglong Mind by her.


    The distraction control of this realm can simultaneously manipulate seven spirit abilities to assist seven targets.


    Although he couldn''t make up for Hu Jiu''s threat, Qiqiao Linglong Heart was originally the highest state of distraction control, and even Ning Fengzhi had only reached this state for a few years.


    It can be said that Ning Rongrong''s strength at this moment has completely surpassed Ning Fengzhi.


    "Congratulations, my little princess, your strength has surpassed Fengzhi." Bone Douluo smiled cheerfully.


    "Hehe, yes, let''s go back quickly. I want to tell him the good news." Ning Rongrong said happily.


    "Uh, let''s go!" Bone Douluo''s tone was a bit stiff, but his voice was not good at first, and Ning Rongrong, who would be pleased, didn''t hear it either.


    "Hehe, this girl, she''s not so leisurely after going back now." A smile was hidden at the corner of Jian Douluo''s mouth.


    Only Hu Jiu was aware of it. He felt that something was wrong with these two bad old men.


    ¡­


    "What, you want me to be the Sect Master of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect now. If you don''t do it, I won''t do it!"


    Ning Rongrong jumped his feet with anger, and almost rolled on the ground.


    "Rongrong, this is for your own good, and also for the good of our Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. Now the mainland is not stable, and it may become chaotic at any time. If we let everyone know that our Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect has an auxiliary type Contra, this is What an honor!"


    Ning Fengzhi bitterly persuaded him. To be honest, his little princess didn''t want to be the suzerain, and he was very helpless too!


    You know, this is one of the last three cases, and others have not had a chance!


    "Don''t do that, I still have to practice, how can I be a suzerain." Ning Rongrong hugged Hu Jiu''s arm and didn''t let go, for fear of being caught by his father as the suzerain.


    "This..." Ning Fengzhi frowned, winked at Hu Jiu, and asked him to speak for help.


    Hu Jiu looked at Ning Fengzhi with a wry smile, he didn''t want to help this busy!


    After thinking for a while, he said: "Uncle Ning, I think I''ll forget it for the time being. Anyway, Rongrong is a member of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect and the future Sect Master. Since she is unwilling now, let''s talk about it later!"


    "Moreover, our Poseidon assessment has not yet been completed. When it is completed, it is estimated that it will be the work of the past few years."


    "In a few months, I will be able to help Uncle Ning evolve the spirit of martial arts. At that time, we are a two-spirit Douluo. Wouldn''t it be more famous?"


    Hu Jiu had a brainstorming and tried to make up his reasons. Anyway, Rongrong would be the suzerain.


    If Rongrong becomes the sovereign, not only will Rongrong find it troublesome, but he will also find it troublesome.


    Sect master or something, I will leave it to Lao Zhangren in the future, they still have to be busy to become gods, how can they be free to be a Sect Master.


    "Oh, you guys, it''s really..." Ning Fengzhi sighed, "No matter, let''s talk about it later, I''m sticking to it for a few years."


    Speaking of this, Ning Fengzhi felt something was wrong, why this Sect Master seemed to have become a hot potato, everyone didn''t want to be anymore!


    An illusion must be an illusion.


    ¡­


    Fearing that Ning Fengzhi would propose the position of Sect Master, after giving Ning Fengzhi a happy message, Ning Rongrong took Hu Jiu away.


    After a teleportation, the two returned to the mansion in Tiandou City.


    When I returned home, it was naturally lively.


    What happened to Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, and Ning Rongrong that night will not be mentioned for the time being.


    Early the next morning, Qian Renxue came again in the morning and interrupted Hu Jiu''s original plan to go to Shrek Academy.


    "Congratulations to Brother Hu for breaking through Title Douluo, UU Reading became the first food type Douluo on the mainland." Qian Renxue exposed Hu Jiu''s strength in the first sentence.


    "Hehe, Brother Xue is not bad, he has reached the Contra quietly, and congratulations!" Hu Jiu said enthusiastically.


    Although he had only stayed in Tiandou City for two nights, with his ability to perceive, he knew almost everything that happened in Tiandou City during this time.


    What surprised him most was that the Emperor Xue Ye of the Heaven Dou Empire was seriously ill, and it was said that she was about to die. At present, Qian Renxue has become a legitimate emperor''s agent. Only waiting for Xue Ye to belch, she can become a female emperor.


    Xue Ye''s serious illness time was much earlier than in the original book. Hu Jiu guessed that this should be his arrival, so the butterfly effect was produced.


    However, he has no interest in these things. Relatively speaking, he is interested in Qian Renxue himself.


    If it weren''t for gluttony, cough! If it hadn''t been for Qian Renxue''s generosity to find the Seagod''s Heart for him, he would have to spend a lot of effort to get it.

 Chapter 476： 0 changes

    Seeing Qian Renxue again, Hu Jiu wanted to take off her disguised mask and admire the beautiful face.


    It''s a pity that the time has not yet arrived. If she were to be dismantled at this time, it would be counterproductive.


    "Brother, you are too good, the Title Douluo, who is less than 20 years old, is terrifying to think about." Qian Renxue''s words were not a compliment. I thought she had paid enough attention to Hu Jiu, but I didn''t expect to underestimate him. .


    Although she has always had confidence in her own growth, in front of Hu Jiu, she felt a blow.


    Even the arrogant and arrogant she had to sigh, and even raised a strange thought to Hu Jiu.


    Only such a man can match her.


    The **** thing is, this guy is a big carrot, now there are several women, bastard!


    "But a good man should have a few women around him, if I too..." Thinking of this, Qian Renxue was a little confused.


    The opposite Hu Jiu looked at this scene funny, Qian Renxue''s mood swings were very obvious, and he noticed it at a glance at close range.


    "Big Brother!"


    "What''s wrong with you?" Hu Jiu stretched out his hand and shook in front of her.


    Qian Renxue came back to her senses and smiled bitterly: "Hey, the emperor doesn''t know what weird illness is. It''s getting more and more serious now, plus some business affairs are weighing on her head, making her a little tired."


    "Big Brother!"


    "You have to pay attention to your body!"


    Hu Jiu cared, this is asking for hardship, and I don''t know why this girl likes power so much. This is not putting the cart before the horse!


    With strength, isn''t power at hand?


    Hu Jiu felt that it was necessary to remind her.


    After all, it is different now from the original, Shrek''s strength is completely different, and the time is a few years earlier, if Qian Renxue is pitted by Bibi Dong like this, they will really be left behind.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay for Big Brother to take a rest. With you, Quandang relaxes." Qian Renxue smiled.


    "Still pay attention. After all, in this world, strength is everything. Have you ever heard of the inheritance of the gods?" After thinking about it, Hu Jiu said.


    "Inheriting God''s Position? Why, have you encountered it?" Qian Renxue''s eyes condensed, and his expression instantly became serious.


    Not everyone knows the word inheritance of the position of God, even she knew it because of grandpa.


    "I have encountered it, Seagod Island has the Seagod''s inheritance deity. It is said that you can become a **** by passing the test, don''t you think it is funny." Hu Jiu shrugged, as if he heard something funny.


    "Inheritance of the Sea God? You got it?" Qian Renxue looked at Hu Jiu in shock, not knowing how to sigh his luck.


    It''s just that the talent for cultivation is good, and it has actually been inherited from the gods. This is what that woman is thinking about in her dreams!


    "Yes, I still have to pass the test, and I don''t know if it''s true." Hu Jiu said nonchalantly, as if he didn''t care about it.


    "Brother Hu, this inheritance is true. You must pay attention to it. This is a shortcut for our soul master to become a god." Qian Renxue said anxiously, as if he was more anxious than Hu Jiu himself.


    This is the inheritance of the gods, even she has not opened it yet.


    "Okay, I''ll take it seriously." Hu Jiu nodded, not daring to go too far in Versailles, he was afraid that this woman would be wrong.


    "Brother, remember, we must pay attention to it. This is a great opportunity."


    Knowing that before leaving, Qian Renxue did not forget to remind Hu Jiu.


    "Hey! Is this woman interesting to me? That''s great!"


    Looking at Qian Renxue''s reluctant back, Hu Jiu snickered.


    When I met Qian Renxue this time, Qian Renxue''s attitude was more enthusiastic and kind.


    Hu Jiu is a Title Douluo, if he uses ordinary power and property to win over him, that would be an insult to Title Douluo.


    That''s why Qian Renxue changed her attitude and used emotions to win her together.


    After the strength reached Title Douluo, he could become a VIP no matter where he was in the future. Therefore, Hu Jiu''s consideration was correct. In this world, strength is everything.


    With strength, money and women are readily available.


    In a blink of an eye, two days passed.


    Halfway through, Hu Jiu took Xiao Wu and others to Shrek Academy.


    In two or three years, Zao Wou-ki and Flander''s levels have increased again, and both are 86-level Contras.


    Liu Erlong was a little bit close, only eighty-fifth level.


    When they knew that Hu Jiu had become Title Douluo, they almost went crazy with joy.


    This is still not knowing that Hu Jiu is at level 96, if he knows his level, it is estimated that he will be dizzy.


    Even so, it is enough to make people excited. Especially Flanders even decided to erect a statue for Hu Jiu in the academy and let him become the honorary dean by name.


    Hu Jiu was from Shrek, but this was enough to make Shrek the top academy on the mainland.


    Hu Jiu certainly did not refuse this, after all, he was indeed from Shrek, and he had always treated Zao Wou-ki and Flanders as elders.


    It''s just that he rejected the promotion ceremony proposed by Flanders.


    The point is that he has more important things to do.


    After the evolution of the first spirit ring, the on-hook panel has also been upgraded, which can increase the life of the spirit ring for one hundred years every day.


    In just a few days, his second spirit ring was about to evolve.


    He had high hopes for the evolution of the second spirit ring, and whether he could possess super-powerful combat power would depend on it.


    This is also one of his important abilities to challenge the Seven Sacred Pillars.


    Sure enough, in fact, he did not disappoint.


    The second spirit ring changes. Before the evolution, the spirit master''s spirit can be changed, but there is no spirit ring ability.


    It can also be transformed into a soul beast that has been seen, but that is just a mere appearance.


    But after breaking through the 100,000 years limit, the soul ability has undergone a qualitative change.


    After performing the second spirit ability, the effect of UU reading was actually the same as Oscar''s copy mirror image, not only the spirit of martial arts, but even the spirit ability could be copied.


    And no medium is needed. As long as the person he has met in person, he can store it and change it at will.


    In addition, it can also transform into a soul beast, with his strength, at the highest it can transform into a one hundred thousand year soul beast, and it also possesses all the abilities of a soul beast.


    With this ability alone, he can proudly say that he is a full-line spirit master.


    The change of spirit abilities was good, but Hu Jiu was a bit dissatisfied. After the change, his own spirit abilities could not be used. I have to say that this is a pity.


    After a while, Hu Jiu looked around for copy objects, Tang Hao, Jian Douluo, Bone, Zao Wou-ki, Flanders...


    Anything he felt was okay, whether it was useful or not, was kept by him.


    Naturally, Xiao Wu and others had not escaped his clutches, especially Ning Rongrong''s ability, which he found very interesting.

 Chapter 477： Cure Tang Hao

    The change of soul ability was upgraded to 100,000 years, allowing him to simulate the spirit and strength of the soul master. In terms of fighting you, Hu Jiu instantly rose to the top level.


    Although the spirit ability of the spirit bone cannot be simulated, others have spirit bones, and he also has them, even stronger than others.


    At the first moment after the upgrade of his spirit ability, Hu Jiu even raised his mind to challenge Tang Hao.


    Tang Hao''s level was 97, one level higher than him. Even so, Hu Jiu had the courage to challenge.


    But when he found Tang Hao, Tang Hao said that he hadn''t fully recovered from his injury, and he was not interested in doing anything.


    "Uncle Hao''s injury hasn''t recovered yet, let me see." Hu Jiu frowned. He remembered that Tang San often used the inner strength of Xuantian Gong to heal his injuries.


    "What''s so good, you can''t die anyway," Tang Hao said lightly.


    "Xiao Jiu wants to see, you just let him see, they are not kind." Next to him, A Yin glared at him, scared him to shut up immediately and didn''t dare to refuse.


    "Haha!" Hu Jiu smirked, then fully activated his perception ability to probe Tang Hao''s physical condition.


    I didn''t know the result. I was startled. Tang Hao''s body was really a little worse. It was just better than before. As long as he didn''t do it easily, it would not have a big impact on normal times.


    "Let me try, Xiao San gave me his exercises, and I also have the ability to heal injuries." Hu Jiu pondered for a moment, and then said.


    "Oh, then you can try it!" Although he didn''t know the power of Xuantian Gong, he knew the effect of the treatment. After Tang San''s long-term treatment, his injury improved a lot. Since Hu Jiu could also do it, he didn''t. Will refuse.


    Hu Jiu had already cultivated to Consummation in Xuantian Gong long ago, and was integrated with meditation. He became Xuantian Sit and Forget Gong. Regarding the purity of soul power, he was still good at Tang San.


    It was just one treatment, and Tang Hao almost fainted comfortably.


    But Hu Jiu was not satisfied with the effect of this treatment. With his current ability, it would take at least ten years to cure Tang Hao, and he had to treat him every day.


    Of course, Hu Jiu would not be satisfied with such a long data time.


    After thinking about it, he was going to wait for a few days to talk about it. In a few days, the fourth spirit ability, Holy Light Recovery, will evolve to one hundred thousand years. If it can evolve the ability to treat internal injuries, then it won''t be so troublesome.


    If it can¡¯t evolve, then Tang Hao¡¯s fate is not good, so let¡¯s wait for Tang San to figure out a solution by himself!


    ¡­


    Four days later, the fourth spirit ability finally evolved an ideal spirit ability.


    The original Holy Light''s recovery hasn''t changed much, it just restores physical strength, takes out the negative effects, and heals the injuries, but the effect is strengthened.


    But a new skill that fits Hu Jiu''s needs very well.


    Healing Light: Fully recover all injuries, as long as there is no death, all injuries can be recovered. Can only be used once a day.


    Although the introduction is simple, but the ability is very powerful. He can treat all injuries, as long as he has a breath, he can return to a normal state, and he can even regenerate a severed limb.


    "Powerful spirit ability effect!" Hu Jiu said he was very happy with such spirit ability.


    The first time he got the spirit ability, Hu Jiu found Tang Hao and gave him a shot on the spot.


    "Oh..." Tang Hao cried out comfortably.


    "What kind of spirit ability is this, my injuries are all healed."


    After the treatment was completed, Tang Hao still couldn''t believe it.


    I knew his injury. He was in a half-worn state at the beginning. This injury has troubled him for more than ten years. He didn''t expect Hu Jiu to take action, and he knew about him all at once.


    "Haha, this is the light of healing, how about it, it''s easy to use!" Hu Jiu lifted his chin, and he was indeed proud to be able to heal Tang Hao so easily.


    "Ahao, you are finally cured." A Yin looked at Tang Hao excitedly, as if he was afraid that he was really dreaming.


    "A Yin, yes, my strength has completely recovered, and my injuries have all healed." Tang Hao embraced A Yin excitedly.


    Over the years, A Yin has blamed herself for a long time because of Tang Hao''s injuries. It was all because of her. If her identity had not been exposed at the time, it would not have caused Tang Hao to be injured.


    She hadn''t thought that even without her, Wuhundian would find trouble with the two brothers Tang Hao, but would use another reason.


    "I..." Hu Jiu looked at the two people hugging each other like no one, feeling that he was superfluous, so he had to retreat out of interest.


    When he left Tang Hao''s mansion, he could still hear the strange sound of um, um, faintly, and he didn''t know what he was doing!


    Early the next morning, Tang Hao found Hu Jiu refreshed.


    "Boy, don''t you want to fight? Let''s go, let''s find a place to practice." Tang Hao rubbed his wrist, feeling a little itchy.


    After so many years, he can finally do his best, he can''t wait.


    In his eyes, Hu Jiu was a suitable opponent.


    "good!"


    Hu Jiu''s eyes lit up and he was angry for a while.


    When they talked to fight, the two of them found a remote place at random and stood opposite each other.


    The clothes on Tang Hao had no wind, and the domineering aura rose from him.


    Hu Jiu was not to be outdone, his eyes instantly became indifferent, and the unity of nature and man opened.


    "Boy, let''s do it first!" Tang Hao stretched out his hand and shook his hand, the dark red Clear Sky Hammer appeared in his hand, he would not carelessly treat any Title Douluo, not to mention he knew how enchanting Hu Jiu was.


    In the face of such a request, Hu Jiu would not refuse in a foolish manner. Tang Hao was afraid of losing face and would not take the first shot, but he was a junior and he should take the first shot.


    Click!


    Eight spider spears were angry behind Hu Jiu, and the Cthulhu hook emerged from behind. As soon as the battle began, he decided to go all out.


    His opponent is the well-known Haotian Douluo. If he doesn''t show any real skills, he might have to be cleaned up.


    "Hehe, there are many tricks, but they are useless." Tang Hao calmly watched Hu Jiu''s movements, holding the Clear Sky Hammer in his hand and did not move.


    "kill!"


    With a burst of shout, Hu Jiu''s body turned into black phantoms, surrounding Tang Hao in an instant. The pale eight spider spears shone like Avalokitesvara with a thousand hands, and UU reading covered his whole body.


    "boom!"


    In the face of countless phantoms, Tang Hao''s expression did not change. The Clear Sky Hammer in his hand drew a mysterious arc, and he directly found the true body of the Eight Spider Lances, and blocked the vitals of the body with one enemy and eight, making him useless. And back.


    In an instant, Hu Jiu felt a huge force coming, and the Eight Spider Lances behind him felt unstoppable.


    Regarding this, Hu Jiu stepped back for a half step, and a light flashed from the top of the Cthulhu Hook behind him, spreading instantly, and took the opportunity to activate the spirit bone attached skills, the arena of life and death.


    In an instant, Tang Hao could only feel the side of the scenery in front of him, and when he could react, he had already appeared on an unfamiliar ring.


    "What a strange spirit ability!"


    With Tang Hao''s strength, under the condition of being suppressed by the Arena of Life and Death, his physical state had returned to three years ago, and all the spirit abilities in his body were also sealed, and his strength was not a single one.

 Chapter 478： Fly around the whole picture

    "Stop fighting!" Tang Hao said with wide eyes.


    Dute changed him back to his pre-injury state, so what else did he fight?


    "Um, Uncle Hao, shall we come over again? I don''t need the arena of life and death, okay?" Hu Jiu scratched his forehead awkwardly. He was also excited for a while, forgetting that Tang Hao was still sick.


    Although this sickness has been cured by him, he has a fatal flaw because of the strange skill of the Arena of Life and Death.


    It''s hard to say if it''s a relationship between life and death, but now it''s a discussion, and there is no need to fight for life and death.


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting, it''s boring to fight with a monster like you."


    Tang Hao waved his hand, and instantly lost his interest in fighting. If he has this time, wouldn''t it be okay to go back and accompany A Yin? Maybe he can add a younger brother or younger sister to Xiao San!


    At his age in his fifties, he is young and strong, working hard, and it is not hopeless.


    "Okay!" Since Tang Hao had said so, he couldn''t force it.


    I want everyone, some are opponents, find time to visit Sword Douluo or Bone Douluo.


    Not so anxious.


    Thinking of his own combat power, Hu Jiu suddenly thought of the old guy, Solitude Bo.


    I remember that when we first met, he shouted and killed him. Now that he has the strength, it''s time for revenge.


    He, Hu Jiu, is a man who bears grudges. If he provoked him, wait for it to be unlucky!


    But Dugu Bo was a bit difficult to find. Originally, there was an Ice and Fire Liangyi Eye as the other courtyard, but after knowing that it was occupied by Tang Hao, he gave up that place and never went again.


    On the contrary, Tiandou Empire''s Xue Beng and Prince Xue Xing had something to do with him, but because of Qian Renxue''s gain, the two of them were almost suppressed. After that, the guy in Solitary Bo disappeared.


    As far as life-saving ability is concerned, this guy can see clearly, if in a few years later, he will be killed by Qian Renxue if he can''t say it.


    In boredom, Hu Jiu simply took Xiao Wu and a few people to Sea God Island.


    After the third spirit ability has evolved a teleportation spirit ability, if you want to go to the place of Sea God Island, you only need to teleport it once, and you don''t even need to take a break.


    Only with his spirit power, after teleporting once, it will consume the whole body''s spirit power, and it will take a long time to recover.


    How huge is his spirit power, not only has eight hundred thousand year spirit ring blessings, but also three hundred thousand year spirit bone blessings, plus eight spider spears, external hyoid bones, evil **** hooks and other external spirit bones, zero. The total manager, even if the spirit power of several Title Douluo add up is not as strong as him.


    Perhaps the only people who could compare his spirit power were Bibi Dong, Qian Daoliu, and Bo Saixi.


    In the face of these three people, Hu Jiu was still not sure of winning, so he decided to hold his hand, and wait until he passed the Sea God''s Nine Exam, but he was only level ninety-nine. Only then did he have the confidence to face these people.


    On Sea God Island, Tang San, Dai Mubai and others were still undergoing arduous training.


    And the person who trained them was naturally the only Seahorse Douluo they had ever seen among the Seven Sacred Pillars.


    Among the titled Douluo guarding the Seven Sacred Pillars, Seahorse Douluo is also the lowest in strength. In the future, when they conduct trials, they will also be ready to challenge Seahorse Douluo.


    As for now, he was familiar with Seahorse Douluo''s methods in advance.


    Among the four, Tang San was the strongest, followed by Dai Mubai, and finally Ma Hongjun and Oscar.


    Rao was so, facing Seahorse Douluo, they were all suppressed to a disadvantage, only Tang San was able to remain undefeated occasionally, but he wanted to win, it was still a little bit worse.


    But if Ning Rongrong''s blessings were added, it would be no problem to challenge the weakest Seahorse Douluo among the Seven Sacred Pillars.


    At present, there is only half a year left in a year, but everyone is not going to waste this half a year, and wants to spend the last half a year in cultivation.


    God knows how difficult the next assessment is, and there is no harm in improving your strength a lot.


    Of course, as an insider, Hu Jiu will not talk too much.


    For him, cultivation is just hanging up, the longer he hangs up, the stronger his strength.


    I remember that the next time I will challenge Bo Saixi, I will challenge her, but Hu Jiu is not sure. I can delay it for a while. After a year and a half, he can still improve by two or three levels. At that time, he challenged Bo Saixi. Somewhat sure about it.


    "Brother Nine, you are finally back, I want to kill you." Just seeing them, Ma Hongjun rushed forward like a vicious dog.


    It¡¯s better to follow Hu Jiu, some people practice ginseng eating, and practice speed difference.


    Hu Jiu was not there, their level naturally slowed down, and even their spirit power did not make much progress.


    Of course, it is not without gain, at least in terms of combat experience, a lot of accumulated.


    "Hehe, what do you want me to do, I don''t like fat guys! Of course, men don''t like them either." Hu Jiu kicked him away with disgust, then looked at Xiao Bai tenderly.


    "Xiao Baibai, do you miss me!"


    Xiaobai glanced at Hu Jiu and wanted to rebut, but thinking of his cultivation of ginseng, he wisely chose to please.


    Just muttering in his mouth, Xiao Baibai''s name is exclusively for Lord Poseidon, you are not Poseidon or something....


    These words were selectively ignored by Hu Jiu.


    After not seeing him for a while, Xiao Bai''s strength has risen again, and now he is at level 59.


    Hu Jiu''s return caused Tang San and others'' strength to rise again rapidly.


    A month later, Xiao Bai''s strength exceeded the sixtieth level, because of the soul beast, he made a spirit ring, and his strength reached the sixty-first level.


    It can be said that she should be the soul emperor with the shortest cultivation time in history.


    In just over a year, he made a breakthrough all the way from nothing until he broke through and became the soul emperor.


    And this speed has not slowed down.


    Because the body was the Demon Soul Great White Shark, and then evolved into the Demon Soul Dragon Shark King, her physique was naturally strong, and now, not to mention Oscar, even Ma Hongjun can''t match her.


    This kind of training speed is simply faster than riding a rocket.


    At the same time that Xiaobai broke through, Zhu Zhuqing also achieved a breakthrough ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the strength reached the 80th level.


    In order not to delay the practice, Hu Jiu took Zhu Zhuqing to the Star Dou Forest and hunted for her spirit ring.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s seventh spirit ring is a **** bestowed spirit ring, and because of her persistence, the life of the spirit ring reaches one hundred thousand years.


    Naturally, the eighth spirit ring couldn''t be worse, Hu Jiu decided to spend a lot of thought to let her absorb a one hundred thousand year spirit ring.


    However, the 100,000-year soul beast is not easy to find. In order to save time, Hu Jiu found the earth snake, Da Ming and Er Ming in the Star Dou Great Forest.


    By the way, I would also like to ask them if they want to transform into human beings, so as not to be worried about them later.


    He had asked this question before. At that time, his strength was still low, and Da Ming and Er Ming did not agree.


    But now it''s different. There is a living example of Xiaobai, and he doesn''t believe that they are not moved.


    Although the body of the soul beast is strong, there is no hope of becoming a god.

 Chapter 479： Shadow Leopard

    It''s been a long time since I saw Daming and Erming. After seeing each other again, it was naturally a greeting.


    After the small chat, Hu Jiu also got into the topic, inadvertently revealing Xiao Bai''s things.


    "You said that after the demon soul great white shark transformed, it took less than two years to cultivate to the realm of the soul emperor?"


    There was a shocked expression on Daming''s face. After so many years of cultivation, he had long looked down on a lot of things, but he didn''t expect Hu Jiu''s words to break his heart.


    "Of course, I won''t lie to you. What are the benefits of transformation? Needless to say, you should also know. When Xiaobai knew that I could help her, he decisively chose transformation. At this point, you two It''s not as good as her!" Hu Jiu gave a little excitement.


    Needless to say, the talents of Er Ming and Er Ming, after being transformed, are definitely powerful combat power. "


    His combat power is already very slow to improve now. With this condition, it is better to train Daming and Erming by the way.


    For him, it won''t take much time anyway.


    Hu Jiu''s words caused Daming to fall into contemplation.


    He also understands the fact that soul beasts can''t become gods. If they don''t transform, he still has a thousand years to live, but the premise is that no one hits their minds.


    As a one-hundred-thousand-year soul beast, there were a lot of eyes staring at them.


    Especially the Pope Bibi Dong in the Wuhun Temple, that cruel and cruel woman, thought very much of them.


    After being transformed, although the life span is only a hundred years, it is possible to become a god.


    Originally, he was worried that after transforming, he would lose his strength.


    But with Hu Jiu here, this problem will be solved. If that Xiaobai can become the soul emperor in less than two years, they can also, maybe even faster.


    In this regard, he is still confident.


    The emperor of the Star Dou Great Forest is not a joke.


    Thinking of this, Daming made a decision: "Xiao Jiu, I promise you, it just so happens that we also want to see the outside world, so I will trouble you in the future."


    "Haha, no problem, I''ll take you away after I finish the business." Hu Jiu assured him, patting his chest.


    Being able to abduct Daming and Erming out made Hu Jiu in a good mood.


    "Do you need our help for anything?" Daming asked.


    "I don''t know if you have any understanding of the land of the violent, I want to take Zhu Qing to hunt for a one-hundred-thousand-year-old soul beast as her soul ring." Hu Jiu asked.


    "Are you talking about the fierce place in the restricted area?" Daming''s eyes condensed, and his tone was full of jealousy.


    "Yes, it''s there." Hu Jiu nodded affirmatively.


    "No, you can''t enter there. It''s not only a forbidden area for our soul beasts, but also a forbidden area for humans. Once you enter, there will be no return." Daming said excitedly.


    "Is it so dangerous?" Hu Jiu didn''t quite understand why Daming had such a big reaction.


    You know, Da Ming is not a weak person, he is now a spirit beast of more than 200,000 years, and his strength is equivalent to a human ninety-ninth level Limit Douluo.


    Even he was frightened, and Hu Jiu became more interested in it.


    But interest is interest, but it doesn''t mean that you have to go in. As a prudent person, without absolute certainty, he will not take risks.


    "When I was young and vigorous, and just became a 100,000-year soul beast, I also thought about going to the forbidden area, but as soon as I stepped into the door of the forbidden area, my spiritual sense began to warn wildly. Under fear, I retired at that time. ."


    "Fortunately, I quit, otherwise, you might not see me." Daming''s huge bull head showed a wry smile.


    Looks very depressed.


    "Then do you know where there is a 100,000-year soul beast? I want to hunt one for Zhuqing." Looking at Daming''s expression, Hu Jiu didn''t say anything ironically that he had to enter the restricted area.


    Listen to people''s advice to eat a full meal.


    "Cat-like Wuhun, let me think about it!" Daming shook his head and began to think.


    "Roar!"


    This question made Er Ming excited. Although he couldn''t speak, judging from his performance, he had a definite goal for the soul beast that Hu Jiu needed.


    With a thought on Hu Jiu''s heart, the emptiness of the trap unfolded, and he began to talk with Er Ming''s spirit.


    "You mean that the Shadow Leopard has been found in the Star Dou Great Forest, and it is still one hundred thousand years old?" Hu Jiu asked in surprise.


    "Yes, but his speed is too fast. When I found him, he had already escaped." Er Ming''s simple and honest voice sounded.


    "Then do you remember that place?"


    "Remember!" Er Ming nodded.


    "Take me to see!" Hu Jiu urged.


    Although I don''t know that the Shadow Leopard is still there, since it has appeared, it proves that he exists. As long as he is still in the Star Dou Great Forest, he is not afraid of not being able to find it. "


    "Roar!"


    Under Er Ming''s signal, Hu Jiu and Zhu Zhuqing jumped on Er Ming''s shoulders, and under his leadership, they ran wildly in the Star Dou Forest.


    The presence of Erming''s breath can be described as the group of beasts retreating, extremely domineering.


    During this run, there was Hu Jiu this food Douluo there, Er Ming ignored the consumption, did not even rest, until the evening, his speed finally slowed down.


    "The front is where the Shadow Leopard once appeared." Erming Urn said.


    "It''s okay, keep walking, I will pay attention." Hu Jiu patted Er Ming''s head and let him move on.


    When the perception magic pupil is turned on, a hundred miles around is his monitoring range, as long as there is a shadow leopard''s trail, he can''t escape his eyes at all.


    Unfortunately, it seems that Hu Jiu''s luck was not very good, and until the next day, there was still no trace of the Shadow Leopard.


    "Er Ming, you didn''t make a mistake, right?" Hu Jiu asked suspiciously.


    "Roar!" Er Ming patted his chest impatiently, and forgot to say anything.


    "All right, then we will look for a few more days and we will be a tourist." Hu Jiu calmed down.


    After calming down for a long time, Er Ming recovered.


    "This guy Er Ming is a bit grumpy. It seems that after he transforms, he has to clean up." Hu Jiu touched his chin and thought to himself.


    He hasn''t forgotten, UU reading www. uukanshu. Com Daming and Er Ming, the two guys, seem to have always liked Xiao Wu, and the woman who dared to miss him, it won''t work if you don''t clean up.


    Hu Jiu''s thoughts made Daming and Erming cold, and they felt bad in their hearts, but they didn''t know the source of the bad.


    ¡­


    In the next few days, Hu Jiu followed the spot where the Shadow Leopard had appeared as the center, and started looking around.


    In the end, Blue Silver Grass finally brought him good news.


    "go!"


    After getting the accurate news, Hu Jiu suddenly became energetic. Good guy, the shadow leopard¡¯s territory is actually in a natural mine, where birds don¡¯t shit, and even soul beasts don¡¯t want to stay. It¡¯s no wonder it¡¯s so. I haven''t found it for many days.


    With a clear location, finding the Shadow Leopard is easy.


    Hu Jiu found him in a cave in a natural mine.

 Chapter 480： Zhu Zhuqings 8th Soul Ability

    After finding the Shadow Leopard, Hu Jiu did not immediately attack.


    After all, he was just a food-type spirit master, and his main task was not to fight.


    As a boss, he only needs to stay behind, and the fight should be left to the younger brothers.


    Otherwise, why do you train so many boys out?


    As soon as he came and went, Hu Jiu pulled the team from Sea God Island.


    "Brother Nine, where is the soul beast, I will do it." Ma Hongjun said positively.


    These days, he couldn''t be practiced by Seahorse Douluo every day, and he also needed to relax.


    "It''s in this cave. I have seen it. There is more than one exit in the cave. We will be divided into two groups later."


    "Little San, Boss Dai, Rongrong, Xiao Wu, Xiao Bai, you will be a group of five, attack from the front."


    "The rest will join me and block the other exit."


    Hu Jiu gathered everyone together and began to arrange tactics.


    "What about me?" Er Ming''s aggrieved voice sounded in Hu Jiu''s mind.


    "You!" Hu Jiu glanced at him: "You can watch the battle. After all, you have not yet transformed, you are still a member of the soul beast, and the cavern space is not large, even if you let you go, you can''t use your hands and feet. ."


    "Roar! I''m going." Er Ming hammered his chest in dissatisfaction.


    "Er Ming, obedient!"


    Here, I am afraid that only Xiao Wu can control Er Ming. When she speaks, Er Ming will not refute at all.


    "Fucking, I will clean up you sooner or later." Seeing this scene, Hu Jiu cursed secretly in his heart.


    He even wondered if he had led a wolf into the room, and it was a mistake to transform Daming and Erming into form...


    "That''s it, let''s do it!"


    After grouping, Hu Jiu gathered Oscar, Ma Hongjun, and Zhu Zhuqing together and sent them to the other exit of the cave.


    The two teams maintain spiritual contact at all times, and they all set off like a cave deep in the cave.


    Only Er Ming squatted boredly at the entrance of the cave, his eyes fixed on him, as if he could see the battle scene in this way.


    "Roar!"


    The Shadow Leopard was indeed vigilant. Before the two teams of Hu Jiu and Tang San came to the center, it already felt that something was wrong. A burst of invisible sound waves spread out, like the ultrasonic waves of a bat, detecting the whole cave scene. .


    Unfortunately, these are just useless efforts. The two entrances and exits of the cave have been blocked, and a group of nine people have been besieged, and there is no hope of escape.


    Naturally, Shadow Leopard also noticed this.


    After he reviewed the strength of the two teams before and after, he decisively attacked Hu Jiu''s side.


    Because Hu Jiu''s soul control ability was too strong, even Shadow Leopard''s sound wave didn''t even notice him.


    However, the strength of Ma Hongjun, Oscar, and Zhu Zhuqing was felt by him. Compared with the three soul saints here, Tang San led the team with stronger strength.


    A group of five people, except Xiaobai who is the Soul Emperor, the rest are all Soul Douluo, the strength of the two teams is simply clear.


    With Shadow Leopard''s clever head, of course he chose to break through from Hu Jiu''s side.


    "Hey, it''s interesting, get ready, fight!" Hu Jiu waved his hand and stopped, naturally backing away, and handed the fight to the three of Ma Hongjun.


    "I will bless you later, and you will withstand it."


    As soon as the voice fell, Hu Jiuxian threw a violent ginseng alone, and then with a thought, Wu Hun had already transformed into Ning Rongrong''s eighteen-story glazed tower.


    In terms of assistance, Hu Jiu felt that Ning Rongrong was the most powerful one, and her spirit skills were easier to use.


    A beam of light fell on the fingertips, and when the Shadow Leopard arrived, Hu Jiu had already completed the blessing for the three of them.


    Zhu Zhuqing, who stood in the front, was also ready to attack and blocked the passage.


    "...?" When the Shadow Leopard appeared in front of several people, a trace of doubt flashed in its eyes.


    Why is there one more person in front of you?


    Why did their breath increase several times in an instant?


    All of a sudden, Shadow Leopard''s mind was filled with question marks.


    It was stunned, but Hu Jiu was not stunned. The reduction spirit ability exudes an unknown light from Hu Jiu''s fingertips and connected to the shadow leopard.


    In an instant, the Shadow Leopard only felt weak, and its strength had changed from a hundred thousand year soul beast to a ten thousand year soul beast.


    "kill!"


    "Phoenix Piercing Cloud Strike!"


    "Netherworld Phantom Slash!"


    "The White Tiger is destroyed and killed!"


    Ma Hongjun, Zhu Zhuqing, and Oscar, the three took advantage of this opportunity to use their own methods, throwing away their soul abilities without money, and immediately stunned the Shadow Leopard.


    At this moment, Tang San and the others also arrived behind him.


    Bright rays of light emanated from the hands of several people, and strong spirit power fluctuations exploded in the cavern.


    Amid the roar, Shadow Leopard couldn''t even counterattack, and was directly taken away by a wave of attacks.


    "Cool!" Dai Mubai laughed and kicked out.


    On the opposite side, Zhu Zhuqing turned into a black shadow, a sharp light flashed, and the shadow leopard''s body fell heavily on the ground, unable to move anymore.


    A scarlet spirit ring emerged from the shadow leopard''s body, floating in the air.


    "wait for me!"


    Zhu Zhuqing smiled at everyone, then stretched out his hand, and the spirit ring in mid-air was like a swallow returning to her nest, instantly submerging into her body.


    "Don''t worry, we will protect the law for you." Hu Jiu smiled.


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded to Hu Jiu, then closed his eyes and began to absorb the spirit ring.


    Zhu Zhuqing had already absorbed the 100,000-year spirit ring once, but it was a **** bestowed spirit ring last time, and it was not impacted by the soul.


    This time it was different, the Shadow Leopard''s resentment remained in the spirit ring, making it more troublesome for its spirit ring to absorb.


    But Zhu Zhuqing cultivated the Netherworld Soul Calming Bell, and with this soul ability to suppress the sea of ??consciousness, coupled with her inherent tenacity, the process of absorbing the soul ring was no surprise.


    Among them, when it comes to willpower, I''m afraid even Tang San can''t match her.


    Those hard experiences as a child gave her a will of steel.


    In this respect, Hu Jiu will be a little weaker. Although in terms of mental power, he is several times stronger than the people present at UU Reading , but in terms of willpower, relying on the influence of the plug-in, he is not worthy to speak.


    ¡­


    One day later, Zhu Zhuqing had absorbed the spirit ring and broke through to the eighty-one level, and his strength improved again.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s eighth spirit ring is a bit powerful. It is called Netherworld Departure Strike, which bursts out all spirit power in an instant, realizing a blow that destroys the world and destroys the earth. After the blow, it enters a weak state and lasts for a month.


    "Zhuqing, don''t use your spirit ability anymore." Hu Jiu said solemnly after hesitating for a while.


    "Okay!" Zhu Zhuqing gave Hu Jiu a funny look, and then obediently agreed.


    She didn''t want to use this spirit ability unless it was necessary. If she used it in the future, it would be time to work hard.


    Hu Jiu''s appearance was of course made fun of by everyone, but Hu Jiu didn''t care about it, but was proud of it.


    The group of people left the cavern talking and laughing, preparing to witness the transformation of Daming and Erming.

 Chapter 481： Ming Hua Xing

    Regarding the existence of Daming and Erming, it is not a secret here for Tang San and others.


    More or less, Hu Jiu revealed some, including Xiao Wu''s identity.


    There is a precedent for Xiao Bai, and Xiao Wu has lived with them for so many years, and they have forged a deep friendship. Although everyone is surprised, they are not surprised.


    Anyway, they only knew that Xiao Wu was always their partner, whether it was a soul beast or not, and they recognized this partner no matter whether it was transformed or not.


    It was not the first time that Er Ming had met. They had met once when they came to Star Dou Great Forest for the first time.


    See you again for the second time, still shocked by Er Ming''s size. Er Ming is no longer the original Er Ming. Because of Hu Jiu, his cultivation level has skyrocketed, and he has now exceeded the 200,000 years limit.


    But compared with Daming, Er Ming''s body is a bit smaller.


    Just a head, the body is about the same size as Er Ming, the bodies hidden under the lake surface, only the powerful perception Hu Jiu and Tang San know a thing or two.


    "Da Ming, Er Ming, have you decided yet?" Before transforming, Xiao Wu asked cautiously again.


    She was also afraid that the two of them were just impulsive. If they regret it in the future, they might still complain about Hu Jiu. This is something she doesn''t want to happen.


    "Well, Sister Xiaowu, Er Ming and I have both thought about it. Now that we are transformed and protected by you, the danger is not great. As long as we have passed the initial stage, no one will discover our identity after we grow up. "


    Daming''s vigorous voice echoed in the forest, and his voice was full of firmness.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Wu, it''s okay to have me here." Hu Jiu comforted, holding Xiao Wu''s hand.


    "Well, let''s get started now, I still want to know what you two will be like!" Hearing Daming''s affirmation, Xiao Wu was relieved, as if thinking of something funny, her mind was plunged into fantasy.


    "Okay, Er Ming, let''s start together!" Daming nodded his huge head, lowered his heart, and began to transform.


    At the same time, Er Ming started here too, maybe he was a little bit more reckless, he turned out to be faster than Da Ming.


    The bodies of the two of them were wrapped in two colors, one blue and one yellow, condensing into a hill-like light cocoon, and their huge soul power was shaking.


    Those soul beasts who didn''t know why were scared in their hearts, and unexpectedly produced riots.


    If it is not handled properly, animal tides may occur at any time.


    At this time, the roles of Xiao Wu and Xiao Bai became prominent.


    Two long and crisp howls sounded, spreading with mysterious fluctuations, soothing the soul beast about to riot.


    Under the guardianship of Hu Jiu and others, Daming and Erming continued to transform themselves.


    This time, it took more than half a month, much longer than the time it took for Xiao Bai to form.


    But it can also be understood that Da Ming is the Sky Blue Bull Python, and Er Ming is the Titan Giant Ape, both of them are the top soul beasts on the mainland, and their bodies are stronger than Xiao Bai.


    What''s more, the cultivation bases of the two of them both exceeded 200,000 years, and the time for transformation should be a little longer than Xiaobai''s.


    ¡­


    Time flickered. One day after half a month, with two earth-shaking explosions, Daming and Erming broke the cocoon and transformed into human beings.


    The appearance of the two is a bit strange. They are different from Xiao Bai after being transformed. Xiao Bai is only six years old after being transformed, while the appearance of Da Ming and Er Ming is about seventeen or eighteen years old, only younger than Hu Jiu and others. a little.


    Daming''s body was tall and thin, as thin as a stick, as if it could be blown down by a gust of wind.


    And Er Ming is a short and chubby man with a sturdy body, which is actually a bit similar to Zao Wou-ki, and the look of a simple head and brain is very happy.


    "Good fellow, this is the second general of Hem Ha!" Seeing their appearance, Hu Jiu couldn''t help but spit out.


    "Puff, hahahahaha, Daming, Er Ming, your appearance after transformation is too strange!" Xiao Wu couldn''t help laughing.


    Only Tang San and the others were still trying to suffocate their laughter. Firstly, they were not very familiar with Da Ming Erming. Secondly, don''t look at them strange, but Tang San and the others knew how brutal their bodies were, so they didn''t dare to laugh at will.


    "Image is not important, as long as you can practice." Daming looked indifferent, with no expression on his face, as if he was not used to the human body.


    "Sister Xiao Wu, is my appearance strange?" Er Ming asked honestly.


    "Hehe, it''s not surprising, it''s cute!" Xiao Wu walked over and patted Er Ming''s head, causing Er Ming to smile.


    "Da Ming, Er Ming, do you have anything to clean up? If you are ready, then we will go back!" After spending a long time in the Star Dou Great Forest, Hu Jiu wanted to review the big bed at home. .


    "Wait a minute, I''ll get something." Daming turned his head and looked at the lake where he was staying. He stretched out his hand. The lake water began to vibrate. A water column rose from the center of the lake. In the middle of the water column, you could see some colorful things faintly. The light is shining.


    "Is this?" Tang San''s eyes condensed, and the expressions that looked at Daming changed.


    When Daming summoned the water column in front of everyone, everyone finally saw the appearance of those luminous objects.


    Soul bone!


    It''s all soul bones!


    There are colorful soul bones of various shapes.


    "Hehe, Daming, you are finally willing to take these things out!" Xiao Wu said funny.


    "Well, this place may be very good in the future. Everyone, see if it''s useful, and choose for yourself." Daming turned his head and said to everyone.


    "What? Let''s choose?" Ma Hongjun asked in surprise.


    You know, this is a soul bone, it''s rare to see a piece in the outside world.


    "Hehe, everyone pick one, it''s useless to keep it anyway, these are all collected by Ming before, it''s not a good thing." Xiao Wu said flatly.


    Although Da Ming had taken out a lot of soul bones, Xiao Wu couldn''t catch his eyes. Among these soul bones, the lowest age was only a thousand years, the highest was only 10,000 years, and there was not even a 100,000 year soul bone.


    But even so, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com is also considered precious.


    You know, soul bones are very rare, like Da Ming, who took out such a pile at once.


    At first glance, this pile of spirit bones is at least twenty pieces, which is still very shocking when put together.


    "Hehe, since Daming has spoken, everyone should choose. For them, soul bones are not very useful anyway." Hu Jiu said.


    For their soul beasts, the soul bones in front of them are almost like garbage, and only when Da Ming was still a beast body, he liked to collect these shiny things. Just like Dragon Ball loves jewelry, he is also tainted with a little habit.


    But after transforming into a human being, this habit is gone. Since it is useless to oneself, it is simply used as a meeting ceremony.


    "Haha, then we''re welcome." Oscar said happily.


    Next, a group of people began to carve up the soul bone, and even Hu Jiu picked one as a collection.

 Chapter 482： Ning Fengzhi Breakthrough

    With the addition of Da Ming and Er Ming, Hu Jiu''s team has grown again. So far, there are as many as eleven people. When they grow up, I''m afraid the Spirit Hall will be overthrown.


    A group teleported, and the figures of Hu Jiu and others appeared on Sea God Island.


    Their appearance was of course noticed by Bo Saixi who had been monitoring Seagod Island, especially the two strange auras of Da Ming and Er Ming.


    However, she didn''t see it as if she hadn''t seen it, and she didn''t want other people to shout and scream at the soul beast.


    Her whole life has been dedicated to the Seagod. Affected by this, she can treat both humans and soul beasts equally.


    What''s more, they were brought by Hu Jiu. In her heart, Hu Jiu was already the seagod of the future. What he wanted to do, as long as it didn''t harm the Seagod Island, then let him toss.


    In the next period of time, everyone started the arduous training. After all, the assessment will be carried out soon. It is a little bit to improve the strength.


    Even Daming Erming, who just joined, is the same. Even their practice is even more crazy.


    When they are used to being the king of the Star Dou Great Forest, their strength suddenly becomes the bottom of the team. I am afraid that only they themselves know this psychological gap.


    The two men are powerful animals, and even after being transformed, their physical fitness is excellent. With the participation of Hu Jiu''s cultivators, their levels change almost every day.


    In just three months, he had broken through the fortieth level and became a soul sect.


    And in these three months, their strength has also changed to a certain extent.


    Xiao Wu broke through the first level and reached the eighty-seventh level.


    Tang San broke through the first level and reached the eighty-fifth level.


    Dai Mubai, Zhu Zhuqing, and Ning Rongrong broke through the first level and reached the 82nd level at the same time.


    Ma Hongjun and Oscar broke through two levels to reach level 76.


    Xiaobai broke through the third level and reached the 64th level. Looking at the trend, there is a faint possibility of catching up with Ma Hongjun and Oscar.


    It is precisely because of this that Ma Hongjun and Oscar feel the pressure and practice harder.


    At this time, there is only one month left before the one-year deadline.


    It is worth mentioning that just a few days ago, Hu Jiu''s sixth spirit ring, and the only one that hadn''t reached one hundred thousand years, finally evolved.


    After evolving into a 100,000-year spirit ring, the entity clone evolved into an external incarnation. You can incarnate a person exactly like him, there is no difference. Even all spirit abilities can be used, but there is no hanging panel, and no spirit bones.


    But this does not affect the strength of the avatar outside the body.


    With this spirit ability, Hu Jiu''s strength doubled, and even more than doubled.


    You know, many times, one plus one is not equal to two.


    Especially a helper like the avatar outside the body, under the same mind, can even make the enemy suffer a big loss.


    But this thing Hu Jiu felt a bit awkward, especially when he faced Xiao Wu and others, how he looked and felt wrong.


    Under jealousy, he didn''t even let him go, except for fighting, he didn''t let the avatar appear at all at other times.


    In any case, the evolution of the spirit ring is also something to be happy about. Now, the nine spirit rings are finally complete, each of which is at the 100,000-year level.


    At the same time, the left leg bone of the fast-moving chasing wind has also evolved to a 100,000-year limit. After it is turned on, it can increase the speed by ten times.


    Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing had tried it out. After turning on the speed, the speed they were proud of fell in front of Hu Jiu. It made Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing envious of this soul bone, if it hadn''t been for Hu Jiu''s absorption of this soul bone, they would all have a strong desire to grab it.


    ...


    Next, it''s time to challenge the Seven Pillars, but before that, there is one more thing to do.


    The cooling time of Hu Jiu''s evolutionary spirit abilities has come, and Ning Fengzhi is probably already waiting in a hurry.


    In fact, it is not an exaggeration. When Hu Jiu took Ning Rongrong back to the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect, Ning Fengzhi''s attitude was as enthusiastic as seeing his father...oh, his son.


    The eagerness on his face couldn''t be hidden, and he didn''t even have a polite, so he went straight to the topic.


    "That, Xiao Jiu, is it time?" Ning Fengzhi asked.


    "Well, I''ve recovered. Does Uncle Ning need to prepare?" Hu Jiu nodded and said affirmatively.


    "Hey! No need to prepare, just evolve here." Ning Fengzhi waved his hand, evolving martial spirit is the big deal, and everything else is not important.


    "Okay!" Originally, Hu Jiu wanted him to calm down, but thinking that there is no danger in evolving martial arts, he simply summoned the martial arts directly and produced an evolutionary ginseng on the spot.


    "You can evolve after eating it?" Ning Fengzhi took the ginseng over carefully, for fear of accidentally destroying it.


    "Yes, just eat it."


    Ning Fengzhi took a deep breath and barely calmed down his mood. On this day, he waited for twenty years, and it would be good if he could stabilize his emotions.


    After a bite, the strong energy rises with waves, and the Qibao Glazed Glass Pagoda automatically emerges from the body, and the bright colorful light keeps flowing on the pagoda.


    Over time, the Qibao Glazed Tile Pagoda began to grow, and the original seven-story pagoda became a nine-story pagoda.


    "Nine Treasure Glass Tower!"


    Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo on the side saw this scene, their eyes shot out a scorching light.


    Ning Fengzhi''s martial spirit evolution represented that the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect was about to have an additional titled Douluo.


    Moreover, it was still in the auxiliary system. From now on, the status of the first auxiliary system spirit master of the Qibao Glazed Glass Tower was finally stabilized.


    Even the Nine Hearts Begonia could not shake the status of the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect.


    An hour later, Ning Fengzhi''s energy fluctuations calmed down, and at this moment, his level finally broke through to the 80th level.


    "Finally it''s level 80, Xiao Jiu, thank you." Ning Fengzhi stepped forward excitedly and held Hu Jiu''s hand, thanking him incessantly.


    "Uncle Ning, we are a family, you are welcome." Hu Jiu smiled.


    "Yes, yes, it''s a family, pick a time, you and Rongrong''s affairs should also be done." Ning Fengzhi said.


    Although they were engaged, two or three years passed, and Hu Jiu and Ning Rongrong had no idea of ??getting married.


    This makes Ning Fengzhi, who wants to report his grandson, a little anxious Dad, what are you talking about, we are still taking the assessment now, how can we have time for the wedding! "Ning Rongrong said with a reddish face.


    "I''m not in a hurry!" Ning Fengzhi smiled intermittently.


    Next, Hu Jiu and Ning Rongrong spent a few days at the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, witnessing Ning Fengzhi''s promotion from the 79th-level Soul Sage to the 91st-level Title Douluo.


    And this time, it only took seven days.


    If it wasn''t for the need to hurry, the location of the soul beast was different, maybe it only took a day.


    Over the past few decades, Ning Fengzhi''s spirit power has not been improved, but because of the shackles of Wuhun, it cannot be improved.


    Now the spirit of martial arts evolved, as long as the spirit ring was obtained, the spirit power in the body was released, and the level finally returned to what it should have been.

 Chapter 483： Oscars play

    After Ning Fengzhi''s affairs were over, Hu Jiu and Ning Rongrong returned to Sea God Island to start the fifth test.


    In the City Lord''s Mansion of Haima City, Hu Jiu gathered everyone together and began to mobilize before the war.


    "Cultivating for so long, with our current strength, passing the assessment is not difficult. By the way, I haven''t had time to ask, do you have a fixed opponent for the assessment? Which Hai Douluo does not have?"


    "My fifth examiner is Sea Witch Douluo. In order to show respect, everyone calls her Sea Witch Douluo." Zhu Zhuqing said first.


    Then Oscar also said: "My examiner is an old acquaintance, Seahorse Douluo."


    "My examiner is Sea Spear Douluo." Dai Mubai said.


    "My examiner is Sea Ghost Douluo." Ma Hongjun said.


    "How about Xiaosan, who is your opponent?" Hu Jiu asked.


    Tang San looked at them with a wry smile: "My opponent is Sea Dragon Douluo."


    "Yeah, that''s bad for you, the guardians of the Seven Sacred Pillars are named Seahorse, Returning the Devil, Sea Spear, Sea Witch, Sea Star, Sea Dragon. Among the seven, Sea Dragon Douluo is the most powerful. , The level has reached level ninety-five." Xiaobai said in surprise.


    "It''s okay, with Rongrong helping me, I have the confidence to pass the test." Tang San said confidently.


    Although his opponent is a Level 95 Title Douluo, he is not afraid. As long as he protects Ning Rongrong, he can not only increase himself, but also weaken the enemy. Under the circumstances, he will win the final victory.


    "It''s good to have confidence. We don''t take advantage of them. We will challenge them first. After passing the test, we will rest for a night. When they regain their strength, I will challenge them again."


    After having an external avatar, not only the fifth test, but also the sixth test, he has confidence in the battle against Bo Saixi.


    "good!"


    The next morning, a group of eleven people came to the sea in the sea of ??the seahorse sacred pillar.


    At this time, the sky was just bright, and Seahorse Douluo sat quietly under the Seahorse Sacred Pillar, like a fossil, his body integrated with the surrounding environment.


    Feeling their arrival, Seahorse Douluo opened his eyes, the aura on his body began to recover, and his whole body came back to life.


    "There are so many people here today, are you ready to challenge me?" Seahorse Douluo looked at everyone with a smile, focusing specifically on Hu Jiu and Oscar.


    Among these people, only these two people really need his assessment.


    "Yes, today I am here to formally challenge, please enlighten me from seniors." Oscar stood up respectfully.


    Behind him, Ning Rongrong took a silent step forward. Her task was to assist others to pass the assessment.


    "Are you ready, let''s start when you are ready!" Seahorse Douluo stood up, looking at the two of them calmly.


    Hearing Seahorse Douluo''s words, Ning Rongrong took the lead in action, and colorful rays of light emerged from his fingertips, covering Oscar''s body.


    And Oscar also took action at the same time, copying the mirror image intestines, and Wuhun became Dai Mubai''s white tiger.


    After Ning Rongrong''s increase, Oscar exuded this powerful aura, and the intense energy fluctuations reached the level of Contra.


    Seeing this, Seahorse Douluo also didn''t support it, and instantly summoned his martial soul to complete the possession of the martial soul.


    His martial spirit is very peculiar. After possessing his body, it looks like a peculiar armor. Behind his body, a huge seahorse phantom emerged, two yellow, two purple, five black, and nine spirit rings shining at the same time. The breath of the body radiated, and it calmed the otherwise turbulent sea. It''s like the tranquility before the storm.


    With this breath, Oscar felt heavy pressure.


    But because Ning Rongrong was hiding behind Oscar, he was not affected.


    The next moment, Oscar''s attack began.


    His attack method is very simple, one word, reckless!


    After Bai Hu possessed his body, his body was fully improved, and a dodge body had already arrived in front of Seahorse Douluo, a wave of light condensed on his fist, carrying tens of thousands of kilograms of power, and fiercely bombarded it out.


    boom!


    Faced with Oscar''s reckless attack, Seahorse Douluo just raised his hand slightly, and a huge water column rose on the surface of the sea, blasting past with his back facing Oscar.


    Feeling the movement behind him, Oscar didn''t turn around to fight back, his fist still slammed to Seahorse Douluo firmly.


    Although he kept moving, it didn''t mean that he was unprepared, and a white light mask covered his whole body, helping him withstand the attacks behind him.


    Here, Seahorse Douluo, like an armored warrior, also stretched out his fist to meet Oscar''s fist.


    Boom boom!


    One of the two is a Title Douluo, and the other possesses the strength of a Contra. Neither is a weak one. A fierce collision sounded, arousing strong energy fluctuations.


    While Seahorse Douluo was dealing with Oscar, Ning Rongrong also made a move, only to see a ray of colorful light rising from her fingertips.


    Following the direction of her finger, she shot towards Oscar.


    However, it seemed that the shot was crooked, and the rays of light seemed to be crooked, and all fell on Seahorse Douluo.


    When the light connects, the multicolored color that originally represented gain instantly transforms into a dark color. For a while, Seahorse Douluo only feels that his strength, speed, spirit power and other attributes are all weakened by about twice. .


    Even resisting Oscar''s attack is difficult.


    "Haha, be steady, Senior Seahorse, look at the move!" Seeing Seahorse Douluo''s move, Oscar roared in excitement, and finally released Dai Mubai''s ultimate move, and Bai Hu shattered and killed.


    Because of his level, Dai Mubai''s eighth spirit ring ability had not been copied, so in Oscar''s hands, the most powerful was the seventh ring, and the white tiger was destroyed and killed.


    I saw Oscar seizing the opportunity, a dazzling light burst out of his body, and the light shrouded Seahorse Douluo, several times in the shuttle, just forming a huge killing character.


    And the most central part of killing characters happened to be Seahorse Douluo.


    Seahorse Douluo is still a Douluo after all. Even if UU Reading was defeated by Ning Rongrong''s reduced spirit ability, his strength was weakened to a certain level, but he still relied on his rich experience to resist the attack of Oscar.


    I saw the seahorse phantom behind him turned into substance at this moment, shrouded his body in the tangible phantom, and forced Oscar''s White Tiger to destroy it.


    "Haha, Senior Seahorse, can you stop it once, can you stop it the second time?" Oscar was still confident after the attack failed. The current situation has been reversed. After being hit by Ning Rongrong''s reduced spirit ability, all attributes, Seahorse Douluo can''t match the Oscar after the increase.


    This increase and decrease, on the contrary, Oscar has the upper hand.


    "Then try!" Seahorse Douluo''s face was ugly, but he didn''t admit defeat, his eyes still exuded a strong fighting spirit.


    This is interesting, but I didn''t expect that, in just two or three years, they have grown to this level.


    Although Seahorse Douluo didn''t want to admit defeat, in the end, Oscar won the battle with better spirit power.

 Chapter 484： Mermaid Girl

    "Senior, let''s accept it!"


    After hitting Seahorse Douluo, Oscar bowed.


    Seahorse Douluo didn''t seem to have any injuries, he was just knocked down by Oscar.


    "You are welcome, I have already lost."


    The moment Seahorse Douluo surrendered, Oscar and Ning Rongrong received the prompt at the same time.


    Ding!


    The hexagonal mark on the center of the eyebrow flashed a ray of light, and Oscar''s spirit power fluctuated, breaking through from level 76 to level 77.


    Ning Rongrong also received a mysterious reminder that one-sixth of the assessment task was completed.


    The battle between Oscar and Seahorse Douluo seemed to have won easily, but in fact, it was because Seahorse Douluo didn''t work hard.


    During the assessment, Seahorse Douluo would not release the water, he just used all his strength, but did not fight desperately.


    You know, thinking Title Douluo desperately, the explosive strength is absolutely amazing, Oscar and Ning Rongrong will not win the battle so easily.


    Next, the group left the Seahorse Sacred Pillar and headed to the second assessment location.


    The opponent in the next match was Sea Spear Douluo, and Dai Mubai and Ning Rongrong shot together.


    "Rongrong, are you tired? Do you want to take a break?" Hu Jiu asked concerned, and by the way, he handed her a recovery ginseng to restore her spirit power.


    Ning Rongrong shook his head: "The battle just now didn''t consume any soul power. I won''t take a rest after this battle. Anyway, I only need to provide some auxiliary soul skills, no need to fight."


    Under Xiao Bai''s leadership, an hour later, a group of eleven people rushed to the sea where the sacred pillar of the sea spear is located.


    Although the location of the Seven Sacred Pillars is different, the surrounding scenery is similar, only the shape of the statue standing above the sea is different.


    The Sacred Pillar of the Sea Spear looked like a huge spear, standing straight there, and the tip of the spear was full of sharp edges.


    Under the sacred pillar, sitting cross-legged, a middle-aged man with traces of wind and frost on his face, with long golden hair, made him look wild.


    The temperament is actually somewhat similar to Dai Mubai.


    No, based on age, Dai Mubai should be a little bit towards him.


    The same **** repelled each other, and the same style would repel each other. After seeing Sea Spear Douluo, Dai Mubai didn''t talk nonsense, and directly challenged him.


    And Sea Spear Douluo didn''t say much either, and there was a sharp light in his eyes.


    The battle started instantly.


    Needless to say, with the assistance of Ning Rongrong, Dai Mubai seemed to be on the hook, suppressing Sea Spear Douluo from the very beginning.


    You know, Dai Mubai was originally a Soul Douluo. After Ning Rongrong''s blessing, his strength has expanded to the level of a titled Douluo. The Sea Spear Douluo did not fall into the wind, and when Ning Rongrong reduced his spirit ability. After opening, the battle is almost over.


    Half an hour later, Sea Spear Douluo surrendered and Dai Mubai completed the assessment, breaking through from the 82nd level to the 83rd level.


    This battle was actually quite dangerous, and everyone did not expect that Sea Spear Douluo actually possessed domain abilities, and could strengthen itself to attack you by swallowing sea water.


    If Dai Mubai hadn''t used the Eighth Spirit Ability Orca Demon Shot in time, forcibly stunned his opponent for three seconds, and planned the inner domain of the Sea Spear, the outcome would be hard to say!


    However, Dai Mubai won this battle after all.


    In the third game, Ma Hongjun and Ning Rongrong played against Haigui Douluo.


    The spirit of Sea Ghost Douluo is Sea Devil, who is good at hiding. But in front of Ma Hongjun, whose attack power was rampant after Ning Rongrong''s increase, it was useless to hide. Under the bombardment of indiscriminate flames, the result would be the same.


    It only took a quarter of an hour to win the victory, even shorter than Dai Mubai''s fight.


    After completing the test, Ma Hongjun''s level broke through from level 76 to level 77.


    After three consecutive battles, Ning Rongrong''s soul power consumption was relatively large, and it happened that it was almost dark. Everyone simply ended today''s challenge and returned to Seahorse City for a good night''s rest.


    Early the next morning, after eating breakfast, everyone went straight to the place where the Sea Witch Sacred Pillar was.


    This time the challenge was Zhu Zhuqing''s turn, and Ning Rongrong assisted her.


    As an 82nd-level agile attack type Spirit Douluo, after receiving Ning Rongrong''s blessing, her strength has also increased to Douluo level, and there is no problem fighting with the Sea Witch.


    When they came to the sacred pillar of the Sea Witch, everyone only saw a simple square platform on which was a statue of a young girl.


    The statue of the young girl was like a devout believer, kneeling on the sacred pillar platform, clasping her hands together, and swaying in the direction of the Sea God Temple.


    On the edge of the sea witch''s sacred pillar, a girl, no, it should be a mermaid.


    She has a huge fish tail on her body, and the tail **** gently on the sea, having a great time.


    A black coat on the upper body, revealing a belly button like a jade bead, a pair of big sky blue eyes, coupled with a beautiful face, made the men present look straight.


    "Are you here to challenge me?" Feeling the arrival of everyone, the mermaid girl raised her head, her face showing joy.


    "Hey! Isn''t this look like Xiao Wu wants to fight? Is this mermaid girl a fighting freak?"


    Hu Jiu felt that something was wrong, and hurriedly winked at Zhu Zhuqing, asking her to pay attention later.


    "I''m here to challenge Senior, and I will ask Senior to show mercy later." Zhu Zhuqing came to the mermaid girl and bowed slightly.


    Even though the mermaid girl looks very young to be the guardian of the sacred pillar, her actual age is definitely not younger than Seahorse Douluo and others, so there is nothing wrong with calling Senior.


    "Okay, I will be merciful!" The mermaid girl nodded, as if she was saying the truth, her face was full of innocence.


    This contrast makes people doubt her true age.


    "Ah Are you weird about my appearance, hee hee, don¡¯t be surprised, I belong to the mermaid clan, a special race of half-human and half soul beasts. The women in our mermaids will always be beautiful and beautiful. And he won''t get old, hehe!" Sea Witch explained to them with a smile.


    "How do you know what we are thinking? Mind-reading?" Tang San''s expression changed drastically with the witty words of the mermaid girl.


    "Hey, you can actually see my talent and ability, so smart!" Sea Witch looked at Tang San in surprise: "Hey, why can''t I see what you are thinking, how did you do it?"


    "As long as there is no idea, people will not see through what they are thinking." Tang San explained. At the same time, he was also reminding Hu Jiu and others how to deal with mind reading.


    "Good way." Sea Witch said admiringly: "But do you want to use instinct to defeat me?"


    Not thinking about it, although she can crack her mind-reading skills, if there is no thought, wouldn''t it be instinct.


    "Zhan!" Zhu Zhuqing showed a cold expression on her face. She had already completed the possession of martial arts on her body. She didn''t like this seemingly innocent mermaid girl.

 Chapter 485： Scared Starfish Douluo

    "Wow, two sisters, you are so beautiful, this is the first time I have seen such a beautiful girl!" The mermaid girl looked at Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong standing in front of her with envy.


    "Huh, who is your sister? Excuse me, this senior, this year''s Guigeng!" The name of the sister completely violated Ning Rongrong''s inverse scale. Growing up, I have never seen such an arrogant senior.


    The Sea Witch didn''t seem to know it, she raised her fingers earnestly, counted for a long time, and finally she was confused.


    "It seems that it''s ninety-six or ninety-seven, I can''t remember it clearly."


    "Wow, sister, why is your face so ugly? I''m not saying that you are old. The life span of our mermaid is five times that of your human beings. According to the age ratio, they are less than twenty years old! Call your sister too. That''s right!"


    The Sea Witch spoke innocently in a naive tone.


    "Ah, **** old witch, I''m going to hammer you to death." Ning Rongrong''s teeth and claws summoned the eighteen-story glazed tower, and black rays of light fell on the sea witch, even giving Zhu Zhuqing the blessing soul abilities. forget.


    "Hehe, elder sister, don''t be angry, but you will get old when you are angry!" Sea Witch is worthy of being a witch, and what she said is so maddening that even the little witch Ning Rongrong slumped in front of her.


    Seeing Ning Rongrong''s reduced amplitude spirit ability, Sea Witch didn''t care at all, she saw a strange ripple spreading from her body, and the black light that Ning Rongrong connected to her was instantly staged.


    And her strength also recovered to the level of Title Douluo in an instant.


    However, at this time, Zhu Zhuqing had already released the Wuhun real body, and the huge civet appeared silently behind the sea witch, the front paws ejected sharp blades, and the ghost claws were released.


    Rays of light enough to shred the air passed by.


    But Sea Witch can read minds, Zhu Zhuqing''s thoughts have been detected by her a long time ago, how could she be unprepared.


    The ripples on her body re-emerged, and the surrounding air seemed to be distorted. Zhu Zhuqing''s netherworld claws fell on it, unexpectedly becoming sluggish, and she was easily avoided by the sea witch.


    "Oh, the two elder sisters are really not cute, why don''t I play a song for you!" As she said, the sea witch revealed the black piccolo in her hand.


    "Don''t let her blow, Zhu Qing, attack her with extreme speed." Tang San''s shout came from the shore.


    After hearing Tang San''s words, Zhu Zhuqing hurriedly changed his strategy, turning into afterimages, attacking from all directions.


    At this time, Ning Rongrong''s auxiliary effect was also connected to Zhu Zhuqing in time, making her faster.


    Facing Zhu Zhuqing''s rapid attack, the Sea Witch frowned slightly, and the light on her body became illusory, and a total of nine spirit rings appeared on the black piccolo.


    It turned out that this black piccolo is her martial soul.


    The illusory body caused Zhu Zhuqing to fail many of his attacks. When he encountered someone who couldn''t avoid it, he would use a piccolo to block it.


    "You are a good or bad person, and you don''t have any feelings of pity and jade." The Sea Witch cast a grimace at Tang San, who had made up her mind for Zhu Zhuqing.


    Blame her for breaking her plan.


    "Huh, bloodthirsty and frenzied!"


    After being unable to attack for a long time, Zhu Zhuqing directly activated the spirit ability attached to the right leg bone of the hurricane of bloodthirsty madness, causing his body to go into madness in an instant, increasing his attack, defense, and speed by 100%.


    At this moment, Zhu Zhuqing''s speed increased again. In the scene, Zhu Zhuqing''s afterimage was no longer visible, only the occasional ray of light falling on the Sea Witch showed her attack.


    In the face of such a speed, the Sea Witch no longer has the ability to resist the attack.


    And there was also Ning Rongrong who had fallen into trouble. Seeing that the Sea Witch was suppressed, he once again placed the reduced spirit ability on her body.


    Her strength was severely weakened, and the Sea Witch had an idea, she opened her mouth and shouted: "Stop, don''t fight, I surrender, and your assessment has passed."


    "Ah, do you give up? I haven''t played enough yet!" Ning Rongrong sighed in disappointment. She still wanted to kick the old witch herself! I didn''t expect to give up so soon.


    The moment the Sea Witch gave in, Zhu Zhuqing''s mission was also completed.


    Not only has the level increased to the eighty-third level, but all spirit rings have also added five hundred years of age.


    Ning Rongrong also completed four-sixths of the assessment, and he was only two games away from completing the assessment.


    "Haha, great, it''s finally my time for the next game."


    After Zhu Zhuqing''s challenge was completed, Xiao Wu said happily.


    In the past two days, just watching other people complete the assessment, her hands have long been itchy.


    The closest to them is the Starfish Sacred Pillar, who is Xiao Wu''s examiner.


    The sacred pillar of the sea star is also very unique. On the platform of the sea in the sea, there is a uniform five-pointed star statue. The five-pointed star is engraved with complex inscriptions, as if the stars in the sky are gathering, and there are countless starlights around it.


    The guards of the Starfish Sacred Pillar looked a bit weird, a black robe, looking tattered, and even his head was shrouded in the black robe, making it difficult to see his face.


    The most amazing thing was his loose hair, which was scattered on the ground, and it was even longer than Xiao Wu. Looking at it, it was at least three meters long.


    "Hey, Senior''s hair is so long, longer than mine." Xiao Wu said enviously.


    "Haha, girl, are you here to participate in the assessment?" Although Seastar Douluo looks weird, his voice is very kind. As if Xiao Wu was a junior, he kindly waved to her.


    "Yes, senior, I''m here to challenge you." Xiao Wu took Ning Rongrong and jumped to the sacred pillar platform where Seastar Douluo was.


    "Then start, I won''t be merciful!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the light on Haixing Douluo''s body flashed, the martial spirit possessed his body, and the body had undergone very strange changes. The hands and feet began to extend, and the palms and soles of the feet became a circular washing plate shape.


    The limbs are his four shots, plus that long hair tangled together, turned into a tentacle.


    From a distance, it looks like a strange five-pointed star.


    "Unexpectedly, this starfish spirit is not actually a weapon spirit It''s weird to possess such a spirit!" Hu Jiu said.


    "Haha, the martial spirits in nature are all sorts of strange, starfish is also a kind of life, of course it can be possessed by martial spirits." Tang San explained with a smile.


    Seeing that the possession of Haixing Douluo was completed, Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong were also ready to fight.


    Xiao Wu threw the rabbit out of her arms and instantly regained her original shape.


    And Ning Rongrong blessed one person and one rabbit with enhanced spirit abilities.


    When Xiao Wu''s rabbit appeared in front of Haixing Douluo, he was stunned.


    From the perspective of breath, the strength of this rabbit in the title Douluo, and after Ning Rongrong''s blessing, was actually stronger than him in terms of spirit power fluctuations.


    Beside the addition, there is a Xiao Wu who is not weaker than him.


    How do you fight this?

 Chapter 486： Powerful Sea Dragon Douluo

    "Should I surrender?"


    Looking at the rabbit that was bigger than the one-hundred-year-old spirit beast in front of him, and the two dazzling one-hundred-year-old spirit rings on Xiao Wu''s body, Seastar Douluo''s heart was bitter.


    He knew very well that with the blessing of such a terrifying spirit ring, the little girl in front of him was extremely terrifying.


    That huge soul power can completely make up the difference in level, or even exceed it.


    However, he is now the examiner representing Lord Seagod, so he can surrender without a fight?


    No, even if you are killed, you can''t surrender.


    "Come on, I won''t admit defeat." Thinking of this, Haixing Douluo let out a stubborn voice.


    But Xiao Wu and others looked at Sea Star Douluo inexplicably, their eyes seemed to look at another funny comparison.


    "Huh, don''t you believe it? Try it!" Haixing Douluo was so embarrassed by everyone that he launched an attack first.


    The shot from his body shot out in an instant, and went straight to Ning Rongrong, who didn''t move.


    As a titled Douluo, this Seastar Douluo didn''t even have the consciousness of being a strong man. Not only did he take the lead in attacking, but he also attacked by sneak attack.


    This is really special!


    "Asshole, you dare to hurt my sister Rongrong." Xiao Wu''s expression changed and she instantly appeared next to Ning Rongrong. With a sway, the two of them had escaped the attack of Haixing Douluo.


    "Little white rabbit, get on me and beat him to death."


    Because of Xiao Bai, Xiao Wu''s rabbit was forced to lose its name and could only call it casually.


    As soon as the voice fell, the huge little rabbit kicked back and smashed towards Haixing Douluo like a mountain on top of it.


    Whoosh!


    Perceiving the shadow in midair, Haixing Douluo''s face changed, and the five tentacles on his body instantly closed, pointing in the same direction.


    The next moment, the suction cup on the tentacles issued infinite suction, and his body, in this suction, flew out in an instant, just out of the attack range of the giant rabbit.


    "Hmph, dare to attack me, see if I don''t turn you into a soft-footed shrimp." Ning Rongrong''s hateful voice sounded, and Haixing Douluo only felt that he was surrounded by a few black rays, and a feeling of weakness came from all over. Makes him unsteady.


    "I fight!"


    At this moment, Xiao Wu''s laughter sounded in his ears.


    In the next moment, Seastar Douluo only felt a strong force coming, and his body flew out involuntarily.


    This familiar scene made Hu Jiu and others feel that they couldn¡¯t bear to look straight.


    "It''s miserable! It''s miserable! Sister Xiao Wu made an announcement, and I pray that Seastar Douluo will still get up." Ma Hongjun shivered, pretending to pray.


    "Dare to attack Rongrong, can he still get up?" Hu Jiu said non-committal.


    Even if you can get up today, you have to clean up tomorrow.


    Faced with Xiao Wu''s blasting seven-stage throw, Haixing Douluo had no room to resist.


    Suddenly, everyone heard the screams of objects, as well as the sound of blows.


    "Yeah, Sister Xiao Wu was so cruel, Haixing Douluo is so miserable, Sister Xiao Wu is so powerful!"


    Xiaobai clapped her hands excitedly, accusing Xiao Wu of violence while applauding her, wishing to be on the court in person.


    "Ding, the fifth test of the top seven exams, challenge the seven sacred pillars, pass, the reward level will increase by one level, and the life of all spirit rings will increase by five hundred years."


    Perhaps Master Seagod couldn''t pass it anymore. Before Seastar Douluo surrendered, Xiao Wu was prompted to complete the assessment.


    The joy of the rising level caused Xiao Wu to stop the movements in her hands, feeling the huge soul power in her body with joy.


    Her level also broke through from the eighty-seventh level to the eighty-eighth level.


    Right now, the other people''s challenges were almost the same, and only Tang San was the only one who challenged them alone.


    As for Hu Jiu, he needs to challenge everyone on the left and right of the Seven Sacred Pillars.


    "Let''s go, it''s time to challenge the strongest Sea Dragon Douluo, just to accumulate some intelligence for Xiao Jiu." Tang San smiled.


    "Haha, I don''t need to worry about you. You know, in terms of level, I''m one level higher than Sea Dragon Douluo." Hu Jiu said contentedly.


    "Let''s go, don''t be stinky." Zhu Zhuqing cast a wink at Hu Jiu and urged.


    "Hehehe!"


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s beautiful back, Hu Jiu felt that today is another beautiful day.


    The Sea Dragon Sacred Pillar is located in the center of Sea God Island, as if the other six sacred pillars were to protect him.


    This shows that the Sea Dragon Sacred Pillar is powerful.


    When everyone came to the location of the Sea Dragon Sacred Pillar, they found that it was indeed different.


    The sea dragon sacred pillar displayed in front of them, the platform alone is two hundred meters, in the center of the platform, a giant dragon statue with a diameter of about 30 meters and a height of 20 meters hovering on the sacred pillar, the deep and fine scales are all carved Extremely real.


    If you don¡¯t know it in advance, you might even wonder if it¡¯s true.


    On the edge of the sacred pillar, a strong man who was more than two meters tall turned his back to the crowd.


    The upside down triangle back, broad shoulders, like granite skin, exudes this strong breath.


    "This is an extremely strong opponent." Tang San said to himself.


    Perhaps feeling the arrival of everyone, Hailong Douluo slowly turned around, until then, everyone could see his appearance clearly.


    This is an ordinary face, if you insist on saying something special, I am afraid it is the resolute look in the eyes.


    Under the reflection of the bronzed skin, the image of a tough guy who is resistant to fight appeared in everyone''s mind.


    "You are finally here, who is Tang San, are you challenging me today?" Hailong Douluo''s gaze swept across everyone, and finally stayed on Dai Mubai, who was equally strong.


    "Senior, junior Tang San, please enlighten me." Tang San silently stepped forward, blocking Hailong Douluo''s gaze towards Dai Mubai.


    "Oh, it turns out you are Tang San, then let''s start!" Looking at Tang San''s handsome face and handsome figure, Hailong Douluo sighed in disappointment.


    What he likes is Dajiba, and he has no interest in a little white face like Tang San.


    "Senior, please!" Regardless of Hailong Douluo''s thoughts, Tang San''s eyes sharpened instantly.


    The blue light spread out over him, and the dazzling gold was mixed in between UU Reading www.uukahnshu.com.


    Immediately afterwards, under the radiance of light, countless blue silver grasses grew around Tang San''s body, and the entire sea in the sea became the world of blue silver grass at this moment.


    "Domain? Interesting." Seahorse Douluo said with interest, and at the same time released his own martial spirit.


    I saw dense scales covering Seahorse Douluo''s body, and his already sturdy body swelled away, standing there like a little giant in full armor.


    Vaguely, an illusory dragon figure entangled Seahorse Douluo, exuding a barbaric aura.


    "Tang San, your domain has no effect in front of me. Among the guardians of the Seagod¡¯s Seven Sacred Pillars, only Sea Illusory Douluo and I have domains, and my domain is called Pomo, and there is only one effect. Destroy the ability in all areas."


    "So, let''s show your true skills, these bells and whistles are useless to me."


    Hailong Douluo stood quietly on the edge of the holy pillar platform, turning a blind eye to Hu Jiu''s domain.

 Chapter 487： Tang 3s strategy

    "Devil-Breaking Realm?"


    Hailong Douluo''s words made Tang San''s heart sink.


    The Blue Silver Domain and the Killing God Domain had always been his trump cards.


    At this time, Ning Rongrong''s blessing-enhancing spirit ability was just connected to him, and the powerful feeling of blessing-enhancing his self-confidence returned.


    What if the field is useless, I am not alone in the fight.


    Thinking of this, Tang San simply retracted the Blue Silver Domain, wrapped around the blue silver grass, his feet swayed again and again, and his body rushed towards Sea Dragon Douluo with a series of afterimages.


    "Good job."


    Hailong Douluo yelled, his body shot out like a cannonball, and then the shot came first, hitting Tang San''s chest one step ahead.


    Sea Dragon Douluo''s powerful attack made Tang San''s eyes light up, as if he had been motivated by fighting spirit, he stretched out his fist to greet him without evasive.


    boom!


    A powerful roar sounded, the white jade color on Tang San''s hands flashed away, and his body involuntarily stepped back several steps.


    "good!"


    Although it was only a confrontation, and Tang San was still below, this tyrannical physical quality still aroused Sea Dragon Douluo''s interest.


    The next moment, Hailong Douluo opened his five fingers slightly, with sharp spikes on his claws, and grabbed Tang San with a strong wind.


    Facing such an attack, Tang San was not in danger, lifted his mysterious jade hand, and lightly stroked Sea Dragon Douluo''s claws, instantly deflecting Sea Dragon Douluo''s attack.


    This four-two-handed technique is a formal method of controlling a crane and catching a dragon.


    With a simple contact, both parties feel the other''s difficulty.


    Although both of them didn''t use their full strength, Sea Dragon Douluo already felt Tang San''s difficulty.


    Especially the means of attack can be biased towards him, which makes him feel very troublesome.


    And Tang San also watched him cautiously.


    Although he had missed Sea Dragon Douluo''s attack just now, only he himself knew how difficult it was.


    Sea Dragon Douluo''s physical fitness is too strong, one move, one move, contains tens of thousands of kilograms of power, and he will be able to handle it if he is not careful.


    "Come again!" Hailong Douluo shouted unconvinced, and raised his claws to attack.


    "Wait a minute!" Tang San saw this and hurriedly stopped Sea Dragon Douluo''s movements.


    "What''s the matter?" Hailong Douluo looked at Tang San in surprise, and stopped his movements.


    "Senior, I have a suggestion. How about we change a special fighting method to the duel." Tang San said.


    "What special way? Let''s listen!" Hailong Douluo said carelessly. The powerful strength gave him the courage to face any strategy. No matter what Tang San wanted to do, he was confident of victory.


    "It''s very simple. I think Senior''s physical fitness is very good. How about we make an agreement that everyone does not use spirit skills and only uses spirit and fighting skills to compare?" The light in Tang San''s eyes flashed.


    In terms of level, he suffered a loss. Sea Dragon Douluo had one more spirit ring than him, and his strength was stronger than him. If he wanted to win, he had to go slant forward.


    Moreover, the agreement between him and Hailong Douluo did not include Ning Rongrong behind him.


    Unfortunately, Hailong Douluo was not a fool either. After hearing Tang San''s suggestion, he immediately set his sights on Ning Rongrong, who had been hiding behind him.


    "Does this agreement also include her?" He had seen Ning Rongrong''s blessing spirit ability just now, so how could he have forgotten this.


    "Um!" Tang San was stunned. He didn''t expect his strategy to be seen through so quickly, but he nodded seriously: "Yes, including her."


    "Haha, okay, I promise you." Seahorse Douluo laughed, his hands snapped.


    At the same time, Tang San also showed a smile on his face. Although he was not helped by Ning Rongrong, he was still very confident.


    Don''t forget, his martial spirit is Blue Silver Grass, with amazing vitality.


    The final thing is that he still has martial arts, this is his biggest hole card.


    The next moment, Tang San stretched out his hand, and a pitch-black hammer appeared in his hand.


    Without the use of spirit skills, what weapon is more suitable for combat than the Clear Sky Hammer!


    With the continuous improvement of strength, Tang San''s Clear Sky Hammer was as long as 1.5 meters in length, and the huge hammer head, which was bigger than the forehead, could be used as a shield.


    Holding it in his hand, Tang San felt the heavy weight, initially estimated that it would be at least two thousand jin.


    It''s also because of his strong physical fitness, otherwise he can''t hold a hammer.


    "What is this?" Seeing a heavy hammer suddenly appeared in Tang San''s hand, Sea Dragon Douluo asked suspiciously.


    "This is my spirit." Tang San explained.


    "Your martial spirit is not Blue Silver..." Sea Dragon Douluo just wanted to speak, and suddenly remembered that there were twin martial spirits in this world. Tang San had already released the blue silver grass martial spirit, and now another hammer appeared. Is it the performance of the twin martial souls!


    Suddenly, a shocked expression appeared on Hailong Douluo''s face.


    "Yes, it''s the twin spirits." Tang San said in a deep voice.


    "Huh, what a twin spirit." Hailong Douluo''s expression changed slightly. He felt that he had been fooled by Tang San. Although no spirit ring was applied to this hammer, he could already feel the Clear Sky Hammer from his breath. Is powerful.


    However, one spit and one nail, since he has promised not to use spirit abilities, he will not regret it.


    "Come on!" Hailong Douluo shouted, raising his sharp claws and making a defensive posture.


    But Tang San held the Clear Sky Hammer in his hand and launched an attack first.


    Hailong Douluo didn''t dodge, lifted his claws and smashed it over.


    boom!


    Faced with a head-on, the two of them backed two steps at the same time, and Tang San, who possessed the Clear Sky Hammer, even rivaled Sea Dragon Douluo.


    "Come again!"


    The hammer in Tang San''s hand rolled a semicircle, and then smashed it again with a whistling.


    boom!


    This time in the collision, Sea Dragon Douluo backed away two steps again, but Tang San didn''t back one step.


    "How is it possible! Come again!" Hailong Douluo looked at his hands in disbelief, shouted, and took the initiative to attack.


    "Hey! Chaos Cloak Hammer Technique, come on!" A smile appeared at the corner of Tang San''s mouth. UU Reading www.uukahnshu.com once again rolled a half circle, carrying heavy power and blasted it over again.


    boom!


    Sea Dragon Douluo staggered back several steps, gritting his teeth and spitting out a few words.


    "Create your own soul skills?"


    Although it is a question, it does use an affirmative tone.


    "Senior laughed!" Tang San''s hand movement did not stop, instead he took the opportunity to take a few steps forward and slammed it again.


    "Huh, I''m afraid you won''t make it!"


    The dragon scales on Sea Dragon Douluo burst out with a dazzling light, and the dragon-shaped phantom behind it also turned into a light and sank into the body. This was not a spirit skill, but a technique of his martial soul.


    Under the explosion of spirit power, accompanied by a sound like a dragon chant, Hailong Douluo''s body bounced like a cannonball, and slammed into Tang San abruptly.


    When the two attacked and defended, the battle soon fell into a stalemate.

 Chapter 488： Hu 9s battle

    The battle became fiercer.


    Loud dragons and thumping roars kept ringing.


    The entire sea in the sea was stirred, and the water mist filled everywhere, and the figures of Hailong Douluo and Tang San churned in it. From time to time, a series of sparks will be ignited.


    "Ha, chaotic cloak hammer method, thirty-sixth hammer!" With the stacking of power, Tang San''s hammer became heavier and heavier. By now, he had a feeling that he could not grasp it.


    boom-


    When the hammer went down, the surrounding space seemed to be still. Dai Mubai and others who watched the battle only felt a buzzing sound in their ears, other than that, they could not hear any sound.


    In the next moment, strong turbulence erupted from the Sea Dragon Sacred Pillar Platform. Except for the hard Sacred Pillar Platform, the sea water in the sea suddenly sank dozens of meters, and then rebounded suddenly, setting off a monstrous wave.


    There was a blast, as if Thor was angry.


    The Sea Dragon Douluo at the center of the explosion had its dragon wings shattered, blood spilled around, and its body collided with the statue on the Sea Dragon Sacred Pillar Platform, and its body slipped softly to the ground, without the strength to get up.


    "I lost-"


    Hailong Douluo held up his body hard, his back straightened.


    "Accepted, Senior!" Tang San said with a respectful expression of restraining his aura.


    In the final analysis, this battle with Sea Dragon Douluo was tricky and restricted the use of spirit abilities each other, but he happened to have a chaotic cloak hammer technique, and he had strong vitality.


    The endurance of the battle is amazing. It can be said that Sea Dragon Douluo lost to him in terms of physical strength.


    Of course, you can''t do Sea Dragon Douluo''s endurance. It depends on who you compare. If you change someone, it may be another result.


    Here, Hu Jiu''s figure flashed, and instantly appeared next to Seahorse Douluo, and handed him a holy light to restore ginseng to replenish his strength and recover from his injuries.


    Hailong Douluo was also not polite. After receiving the ginseng, he nodded to Hu Jiu and then started taking it.


    "If you lose, you lose. My Sea Dragon is not someone who can''t afford to lose. You won this battle."


    As soon as Sea Dragon Douluo''s voice fell, Tang San received a prompt, and the spirit power on his body fluctuated, raising his level from 85 to 86. The age of all spirit rings has increased by five hundred years.


    At the same time, Ning Rongrong finally received a reminder that the assessment was completed, and his level was raised from eighty-two to eighty-three. The age of all spirit rings has also increased by five hundred years.


    After this battle, in the fifth exam, all the others except Hu Jiu passed.


    "Let''s go, go back to rest for a day, and officially start the challenge tomorrow."


    After watching the battle of Tang San and others, Hu Jiu had a general understanding of the strength of the Seven Sacred Pillars, and he was full of confidence in the assessment of tomorrow.


    He estimated that it only takes one day to complete all the assessments.


    "Yeah, go back!"


    ¡­


    Early the next morning, under the leadership of Hu Jiu, the group once again came to the Seahorse Sacred Pillar Platform.


    "Oh, have your assessments been completed?" Seahorse Douluo asked curiously when they saw them.


    "Yes, their assessments are all completed, and now I am the only one left." Hu Jiu said with a smile, the golden trident on his forehead gleaming under the sunlight.


    "Then, please be merciful later!" Seahorse Douluo hesitated for a moment, then as if he had figured it out, his expression became humble.


    Seeing Seahorse Douluo''s performance, Hu Jiu''s expression was a bit subtle. This Seahorse Douluo seemed to be quite witty, which made him embarrassed to be cruel.


    "It''s easy to say, it''s easy to say, I will have to show mercy from the seniors later." Hu Jiu said politely.


    "Haha, let us all show mercy!" Seahorse Douluo smiled awkwardly.


    If it hadn''t been for Lord Seagod''s order, he would definitely not fight Hu Jiu.


    Because he has known him the longest, he is also the person who knows the most about Hu Jiu.


    He is self-aware, knowing that he can never beat Hu Jiu.


    What''s more, Hu Jiu is still the heir of Lord Seagod, and it is absolutely no harm to befriend him.


    Therefore, Seahorse Douluo changed his attitude.


    "Then I started?" Hu Jiu said funny, Hailong Douluo''s thoughts, he probably guessed a bit, since they are so much face, he won''t refuse, and he can even give him a little advantage and turn him into Own people.


    Anyway, after passing the Seagod''s nine tests, the entire Seagod Island belonged to him, and as one''s own person, it should be a good thing.


    "good!"


    Seahorse Douluo stretched out his right hand, and a strong ray of light rose into the sky. Then, as if it caused a chain reaction, a ray of light rose from the other sacred pillars, and finally gathered together in mid-air to form a huge Starburst.


    Under the ray of light, the entire Seagod Island was covered with a layer of gold, solemn and majestic.


    After doing all this, Seahorse Douluo looked at Hu Jiu cautiously. The martial spirit on his body was already automatically possessed. The whole body was covered by a layer of strange armor. A huge seahorse phantom hovered behind him with a powerful aura. All over the body.


    "Incarnate outside!" Hu Jiu''s heart moved, his body instantly blurred, and an identical figure appeared in front of him.


    Hu Jiu nodded to his external avatar, then activated the violent spirit ring, increasing all attributes by 300%.


    At the same time, the external avatar also blessed all attributes, ready to fight.


    The two looked at each other, and at the same time they took out a big hammer, and the martial spirit on their bodies also turned into a clear sky hammer.


    "rush!"


    After changing Tang Hao''s spirit, the spirit rings on the two of them also changed, becoming Tang Hao''s spirit ring skills.


    Seeing the powerful aura radiating from the two Hu Jiu, Haima Douluo was already at a disadvantage before they started fighting.


    The next moment, before he could react, the two big hammers already carried violent power and attacked him brazenly.


    A timid mood involuntarily rose from Seahorse Douluo''s heart, but seeing the attack coming, he had to bite the bullet and win.


    boom!


    Boom!


    At the beginning of the battle, it became a one-sided situation. U U Reading


    The Tang San and the others who were watching the game couldn''t bear to look directly at the passively beaten Seahorse Douluo, this was a challenge, this was a lesson that was almost the same.


    In just a few short breaths, Seahorse Douluo failed to even resist, and his body had been thrown far away onto the sacred pillar platform, and he didn''t get up for a long time.


    "I surrender!"


    Seahorse Douluo said with difficulty, he only felt that he was wronged. Didn''t he just say it? Everyone is merciful, why this guy doesn''t speak martial ethics anymore.


    Seeing Seahorse Douluo''s aggrieved expression, Hu Jiu was also a little embarrassed. He seemed to have overestimated Seahorse Douluo''s combat power and underestimated his own strength.


    Seahorse Douluo was only level ninety-two, four levels less than him, Hu Jiu was already able to crush him in terms of level alone.


    Not to mention that Hu Jiu also changed Tang Hao''s spirit and spirit abilities, this configuration, fighting Seahorse Douluo, was almost the same as bullying.

 Chapter 489： The test is complete

    The first battle was won, and the next battle was not too difficult.


    The second battle was Sea Spear Douluo, and Hu Jiu won by the same means.


    The third battle, Sea Fantasy Douluo. In this battle, Sea Fantasy Douluo did bring him some troubles.


    This guy is proficient in illusion, and his strength is relatively strong among the Seven Sacred Pillars.


    The Sea Dragon Douluo told them earlier that among the Seven Sacred Pillars, only he and the Sea Fantasy Douluo had domains.


    And the realm of Sea Fantasy Douluo is officially the fantasy realm.


    When they arrived at the Sea Illusion Sacred Pillar, Sea Illusory Douluo had already opened the domain, and they had not even seen a figure.


    Even the sacred pillar and the sacred pillar platform could not be seen, and naturally, the Sea Fantasy Douluo could not be seen.


    Moreover, Tang San and the others never challenged him in the previous battle. For Hu Jiu, this was an unknown opponent.


    "Xiao Jiu, how about it, can you do it?" Xiao Wu asked worriedly after seeing this scene.


    "Of course, nothing is impossible, don''t forget, Xiaosan''s purple magic pupil is the nemesis of the illusion, and the purple magic pupil, it just happens that I am more proficient.


    It is more than proficient, and it is simply better than the people who created this technique. Not only did the Purple Demon Eyes be cultivated to perfection, but also the perceptual soul skills were integrated to become even more powerful.


    After the purple magic pupil has cultivated to the highest level, he possesses the ability of a purple divine light, which can break any illusion, and Hu Jiu''s perception magic pupil also has this ability.


    Standing on the edge of the sea in the sea, regardless of where the Sea Fantasy Douluo people are, Hu Jiu''s eyes shot out two purple magic lights, falling on the environmental field in front of him, only heard a soft sound, the sacred pillars and sacred pillars that were originally hidden The pillars were all exposed, including Sea Fantasy Douluo.


    The Phantom Domain was suddenly broken, Sea Fantasy Douluo involuntarily let out a muffled grunt, and vaguely, he could still see the blood flowing from the corner of his mouth.


    "Senior, has the battle begun?" Hu Jiu asked with a light smile.


    "Of course!" Sea Fantasy Douluo said with a gloomy face, gritted his teeth.


    I thought that my environmental field could be caught off guard by Hu Jiu, but he was broken by others, and he was backlashed.


    "Very good!" The first time he saw Sea Fantasy Douluo, Hu Jiu''s impression was not very good.


    When the other Sacred Pillars saw them, they were all polite, but this Sea Fantasy Douluo didn''t even show the figure, and even engaged in sneak attacks, it didn''t seem like a character at first sight.


    Hu Jiu didn''t say much. He summoned an out-of-born incarnation on the spot, and two big hammers slammed the Sea Fantasy Douluo fiercely.


    Probably because of the focus on illusion, Sea Illusory Douluo''s speed was not fast, and after being caught by Hu Jiu, he hit hard and couldn''t even resist.


    "Give up, I gave up!"


    After being beaten for a while, Sea Fantasy Douluo looked at Hu Jiu in fear. He didn''t expect that Hu Jiu''s attack would burst so badly. If he didn''t admit defeat, he even suspected that he would be killed.


    "Huh, count you as acquainted." Seeing Huan Douluo admit defeat, Hu Jiu stopped his movements, and the two hammers disappeared from his hands.


    In the fourth battle, the opponent was Sea Ghost Douluo. He probably got the news ahead of time. Knowing the fate of the previous opponents, when fighting against Hu Jiu, he simply used his most powerful spirit ability.


    After being forced by Hu Jiu, he directly surrendered.


    Hu Jiu successfully passed the test.


    In the fifth battle, the opponent Haixing Douluo, the incarnation of Hu Jiu used the Soul Change Skill to change Zhu Zhuqing''s martial spirit, while the body changed Dai Mubai''s martial spirit. The two of them used the martial soul fusion technique to become the Netherworld White Tiger, and they solved Haixing Douluo in one move.


    In the sixth battle, the opponent was the Sea Witch, and Jiuyou Baihuyin suppressed the sea of ??consciousness. The Sea Witch''s magic flute was completely ineffective in front of him. In the end, even the incarnation was useless, and she defeated her with only her body.


    Knowing the last battle, challenge Hailong Douluo.


    "Senior, we have met again, do you want to make a special agreement with me today, how about we don''t apply spirit skills?" Hu Jiu asked with a smile.


    In terms of physical strength, Hu Jiu was much better than Tang San, and he was not good at using the chaotic cloak hammer method, even better than Tang San.


    No need of soul skills, just more than punches and kicks, the feeling of punching to the flesh, made Hu Jiu also eager to try.


    "Haha, no problem, then none of us should use spirit ring skills today." Hearing Hu Jiu''s suggestion, Hailong Douluo''s eyes lit up, and he agreed without thinking.


    It is not important to win or lose in battle, what is important is the feeling of fist and foot.


    "Look at the move!" Seeing that Hailong Douluo was so refreshed, Hu Jiu didn''t get grimaced either, the white jade-like light circulated on his body, with a light tap under his feet, his body turned into an afterimage and instantly appeared in front of Hailong Douluo.


    "Good job!"


    The excitement in Hailong Douluo''s eyes flashed away, his hands changed rapidly, and a pair of dragon-shaped claws came out to meet Hu Jiu''s fist.


    The two fight quickly and fought fiercely.


    The sea water stirred violently under the strength of the two of them, and there were bursts of crackling noises in the surrounding air.


    "Happy!" Feeling the heavy weight coming from Hu Jiu''s fist, and the shocking force that seemed to tear his flesh, Hailong Douluo let out an excited roar.


    "Haha, you''re not bad!" Hu Jiu''s hand movement didn''t stop either. Between his punches and kicks, there was a special shock, and even the air twisted under his fists.


    In this battle, the two are evenly matched, and it''s hard to say who wins and loses for the time being.


    In the end, I''m afraid it depends on who is more durable.


    But when it comes to endurance, Hu Jiu dare to say second, no one dares to say first.


    An hour later, Hailong Douluo stopped panting, but Hu Jiu on the opposite side seemed calm and relaxed, but the fine sweat beads on his forehead showed the violent battle just now.


    "No way, no way, you kid, with such a strong physical strength, it is simply a monster." Hailong Douluo waved his hand, and directly conceded his defeat.


    "Haha, UU reading , I''m still young, it should be a little stronger physically." Hu Jiu said modestly.


    "Forget it, if you lose, you lose. I''m not someone who can''t afford to lose." Haima Douluo understood in his heart that it was Hu Jiu who was giving him face.


    At the Title Douluo level, he can always keep his physical strength at his peak, and his age is not a reason at all.


    "Ding, Poseidon¡¯s fifth test. Passed. It took eight hours to complete the assessment. Poseidon¡¯s affinity increased by 15%, and the total affinity was 50%."


    In just an instant, the golden trident on Hu Jiu''s forehead emitted a bright light. Under the shroud of light, Hu Jiu felt his body warm, and even his spirit power suddenly increased a lot.


    "The Poseidon''s affinity has exceeded half, this change is a bit big!" Hu Jiu is keenly aware, and has long discovered the difference in Poseidon''s affinity.


    This transformation of affinity did not increase soul power, but it made his physical fitness stronger. Perhaps by the time he had reached 100%, his body could become a divine body.

 Chapter 490： The 6th test that was changed

    "Hey, Brother Nine, your trident mark seems to be more beautiful!" Zhu Zhuqing, who had been following Hu Jiu, was the first to discover his changes.


    When Hu Jiu completed the fifth test, some small magic patterns were extended on his trident mark, and it was obvious that the mark became more three-dimensional. It was originally as smooth as his forehead, but now it seems to be convex. A little bit out, reflected on Hu Jiu''s face, looking even more handsome.


    "Congratulations, my lord for passing the test, the soul affinity is more than 50%." At this time, Hailong Douluo got up from the ground and respectfully saluted Hu Jiu.


    "Ah, why do you even know this!" Xiao Wu asked strangely.


    "I also saw it because of the changes in the imprint. It is only when the Seagod affinity reaches 50% that the imprint can be changed." Hailong Douluo explained respectfully.


    At this moment, his attitude towards Hu Jiu changed greatly, as if Hu Jiu was his master.


    "What is the use after the Poseidon affinity has been increased to 50%?" Tang San asked curiously.


    Hu Jiu''s assessment rewards have always been Poseidon''s affinity. Unlike them, they are rewarded with levels and spirit ring years. In short, they are rewards that are tangible and tangible.


    But the Seagod¡¯s affinity was different. Except for a Seagod¡¯s Light, it seemed that even their rewards were not as good as that, which puzzled Tang San.


    "I can''t say much about this situation, but I can tell the adults that Poseidon¡¯s affinity is definitely the best reward. If you want to feel its mystery, then continue the assessment. When Poseidon¡¯s affinity reaches 100%, Then you can know what it really does."


    A look of embarrassment appeared on Hailong Douluo''s face, as if there were some taboos.


    "Cut, isn''t it that you can become a god? What''s the use of covering up?" Hu Jiu murmured to himself, but thanked him with a smile on his face.


    "Thank you senior for reminding."


    "The content of our sixth test is out, it''s so amazing!" At this moment, Ma Hongjun suddenly shouted.


    "What''s the content? I''ll take a look." Hu Jiu had already expected this. Isn''t it just a battle against Bo Saixi, it is indeed a severe test.


    "No need to look, let me tell you!" At this moment, Posey''s figure appeared silently in front of everyone.


    Seeing Bo Saixi appear, Hu Jiu showed a real smile, seeing Bo Saixi inexplicably.


    "Senior, what is the content of our sixth test?" Bo Saixi told them that Tang San didn''t bother to read the content in his mind.


    "It''s very simple, you only need to defeat them when the Seven Sacred Pillars work together." Bo Saixi smiled.


    "Ah, defeat the Seven Sacred Pillars and join forces?" Hu Jiu looked at Bo Saixi in surprise, wondering if she had made a mistake.


    But he remembered that in the original work, Tang San and others'' assessment content was fighting Bo Saixi.


    what happened?


    Hu Jiu has a brain teaser, trying to recall the content of the original book.


    After a long while, he finally understood.


    In the original work, the difficulty was increased because Tang San and others used the method of wheel warfare to challenge success, but now because of their strength, they did not adopt the methods in the original work.


    So the difficulty has not been increased.


    "Yes, it is to challenge the Seven Sacred Pillars to join forces. For you, this assessment is not difficult. In the final analysis, this assessment will mainly test your teamwork ability." Bo Saixi immediately said.


    "The senior of the Seven Sacred Pillars is Titled Douluo, this test is too difficult for us!" Oscar said aggrievedly.


    "Hehe, if you are not satisfied with the content of the assessment, there is another way for you to pass the assessment." Seeing the ardent gazes of Tang San and others, Bo Saixi said playfully, "That is to stick to the incense stick time under my hands. , If you think this condition is simpler, I don¡¯t mind moving your hands and feet."


    "No, no, no! How can Senior Bossi do it, let''s do it ourselves." When I heard that the other condition was to play against Bossi, Oscar almost freaked out.


    They knew Bo Saixi''s level. The ninety-nine level Peerless Douluo was stronger than the seven sacred pillars combined.


    Although the condition is only to hold a stick of incense in her hands, in terms of difficulty, it is better to defeat the titled Douluo of the Seven Sacred Pillars!


    "Well, it''s a pity that you have three days of rest for this assessment." Said this, Posey shook his head, as if it was a pity that he couldn''t do it.


    When Bo Saixi left, everyone looked at me and I looked at you with a sigh of relief.


    "Fortunately, you didn''t choose Lord Bo Saixi, otherwise your assessment this time will be difficult." Standing by the side, Hailong Douluo also showed a grateful smile.


    "In fact, there is one thing you don¡¯t know yet. In the guardian Douluo of the Seven Sacred Pillars of the Seagod, except for my spirit which is quite good, the spirits of other people are very ordinary. The reason why we can cultivate to Title Douluo The realm is all the credit of Lord Bo Saixi."


    "Master Posesi''s strength is unfathomable. Without her guidance, we wouldn''t have our current strength."


    "Senior Bo Saixi is really so strong?" Tang San was very curious about Bo Saixi''s true power.


    "Let''s put it this way, if Bo Saixi-sama only uses 50% of the soul power, and does not use any soul abilities, even under such circumstances, I cannot withstand the power of her one blow." Sea Dragon Douluo said with a wry smile.


    hiss!


    Horrible!


    At this moment, Tang San felt heavy pressure.


    Since Bo Saixi is so strong, Bibi Dong, who is also a peerless Douluo, should be similar in strength. Originally, he wanted to wait until Title Douluo to overthrow the Spirit Hall, but now it seems that he has to be cautious. .


    "Thank you Senior for your advice. Let''s go back and fix it. By the way, we will discuss the tactics. We will challenge again in three days." Hu Jiu nodded to Hailong Douluo.


    "You''re welcome, I''m here waiting for your arrival." Hailong Douluo bowed slightly, showing his different attention to Hu Jiu.


    After leaving the Sea Dragon Sacred Pillar Platform everyone returned to Seahorse City. After returning to the resting place, Tang San remained silent.


    Everyone is familiar with this picture of him, knowing that he is really thinking about the battle three days later, after all, he is the commander of a team battle, and tactical arrangements are originally his mission.


    Hu Jiu and the others did not bother, and they waited quietly all the time.


    "I think that in this battle, the most important thing should be the auxiliary ability. Rongrong alone will definitely not be able to increase all of us, so Xiao Jiu will also need to act as an auxiliary spirit master at that time."


    After a while, Tang San opened his eyes.


    "No problem." Hu Jiu nodded: "I let the external avatar and Rongrong stay together. Two people are enough to increase all of us, and there is still room to apply reduced spirit abilities to the opponent."


    The soul power of Hu Jiu''s external incarnation is as huge as his body, and it can''t be used up after a battle.


    To be an auxiliary soul master is a trivial matter to him.

 ~： Episode 491

    "Everyone has seen the power of the Seven Sacred Pillars."


    Tang San glanced around the crowd and continued to speak.


    "Hippocampus Douluo, he is almost the weakest person among the Seven Sacred Pillars, with a level of only 92. Although the defense is not bad, his attacks are not good enough. He can be handed over to Oscar to deal with."


    "No problem, leave it to me, and promise to tidy him up." Oscar showed his arm and made a weird gesture of fitness.


    "Cut!" Ma Hongjun looked at him disdainfully. Although this guy can copy other people''s spirits and spirit abilities, other people''s spirits belong to others after all. In terms of their proficiency with spirits, they are not as good as the original. He is a fake. .


    If he could exert 100% of the power of his martial arts and spirit abilities, then others could exert 200% of the power.


    "Sea Lance Douluo''s attack is relatively strong, only Boss Dai can steadily suppress him, and you have fought, so he will leave it to you." Tang San looked at Dai Mubai, and assigned Sea Lance Douluo to him. he.


    "Okay!" Dai Mubai showed a confident smile on his face, his spirit abilities are indeed more suitable for dealing with Sea Lance Douluo.


    "Next is Sea Illusory Douluo. His martial arts are more peculiar, especially when it comes to illusion skills. It can confuse everyone without knowing it." Tang San''s gaze swept across everyone, a little uncertain. Don''t give him to Hu Jiu.


    "Third brother, Sea Fantasy Douluo will let me deal with it. Although his illusion ability is very strong, it can''t affect me. Don''t forget, my Nether Soul Calming Bell is his nemesis."


    Zhu Zhuqing took the initiative to stand up and said.


    "Yes, if I give Sister Zhuqing an increase, she can definitely defeat Sea Fantasy Douluo." Ning Rongrong also said next to her.


    "Okay, the Sea Fantasy Douluo will be handed over to you." Tang San nodded and said, "Next is Sea Star Douluo."


    "Haha, the strength of Haixing Douluo is not strong. With my seven phoenixes, there is absolutely no room for him to resist." Before Tang San could finish speaking, Ma Hongjun stood up hurriedly with an arrogant face. Said.


    "Okay, Sea Star Douluo is a control type spirit master, don''t give him a chance to delay time." Also a control type spirit master, Tang San certainly knows the weakness of Sea Star Douluo.


    "No problem." Ma Hongjun said excitedly.


    "Fatty, you robbed my opponent." Xiao Wu said dissatisfied.


    "Hey, Sister Xiao Wu, I''m also sharing the pressure for you. In fact, Sea Devil Douluo is also very strong." Ma Hongjun looked at Xiao Wu''s unkind gaze and licked his face in flattery.


    "Xiao Wu, forget it, we will slowly settle the account with him in the future." Hu Jiu comforted.


    "Huh!" Xiao Wu raised her fist and shook it in front of Ma Hongjun, indicating that she had taken note of it.


    Ma Hongjun was so scared that his scalp was numb, and he almost regretted taking this opportunity.


    "Then Sea Devil Douluo will leave it to Xiao Wu." Although knowing that this is not the time to speak, Tang San still bites the bullet and speaks in order not to delay everyone.


    "Humph!" Xiao Wu tilted her head to ignore them, expressing her dissatisfaction.


    Hu Jiu handed over Xiao Wu and hugged her in his arms.


    With Hu Jiu''s comfort, Xiao Wu was as well-behaved as a kitten, and her unhappiness had long been forgotten.


    "Then Sea Witch Douluo and Sea Dragon Douluo are left in the end, how do we divide?" Tang San asked eagerly, without asking, he just wanted to fight Sea Dragon Douluo again, just embarrassed to say it.


    "Also talk about a ghost, Xiao San, you guy has become cunning too." Hu Jiu said, looking at him angry.


    "Hehe!" Tang San didn''t care about Hu Jiu''s smile and scolding, his face was thick, but he didn''t show it normally.


    "That''s it!"


    Oscar dealt with Seahorse Douluo.


    Dai Mubai dealt with Sea Lance Douluo.


    Zhu Zhuqing dealt with Sea Fantasy Douluo.


    Ma Hongjun dealt with Haixing Douluo.


    Xiao Wu confronted the Sea Devil Douluo.


    Tang San dealt with Hailong Douluo.


    Hu Jiu dealt with Sea Witch Douluo.


    As for Ning Rongrong, he just applied the boosting spirit abilities to everyone, and then acted accordingly and acted cheaply.


    Of course, Hu Jiu also had the auxiliary task. He needed to send an external avatar to act as an auxiliary soul master with Ning Rongrong.


    In the next few days, although everyone was resting, they were also preparing.


    In team battles, the battlefield is constantly changing. Although they have discussed the tactics, they may not develop according to their ideas.


    In the final battle, you have to react accordingly.


    In a blink of an eye, three days came.


    When Hu Jiu and others arrived at the Sea Dragon Sacred Pillar Platform, the other six Douluos had already arrived.


    In addition, even Posey was here.


    Seeing them, Posey nodded, and did not speak.


    Today, she will not participate in everyone''s battle, just want to watch a scene.


    "Sorry, we are late." Seeing them all arrived so early, Hu Jiu smiled and said hello.


    "No, it should be that we arrived early, it''s not yet the agreed time!" Seahorse Douluo smiled.


    "Okay, let''s not be polite, if you are ready, then let''s start!" Hailong Douluo said excitedly.


    This time, he was finally able to use his full strength, losing to Tang San and Hu Jiu one after another before, but he was very unconvinced.


    Although the feeling of close hand-to-hand combat was very refreshing, his inability to use spirit abilities still limited his ability to play.


    "Since the predecessors can''t wait, let''s start!" Hu Jiu made a gesture, and Tang San and the others behind him immediately took action. They found their opponents and stood in a row. Only Ning Rongrong was left. The person stood at the end and did not move.


    "Prepare, release Martial Souls separately!"


    As Sea Dragon Douluo spoke, the fifteen people from both sides began to release their own martial arts.


    In an instant, the sea dragon sacred pillar was filled with colorful light, and the powerful auras collided with each other, not giving way to each other.


    Hu Jiu also acted here. In between, he stretched out his hand and took the lead in summoning the out-of-body avatar and let him stay with Ning Rongrong. UU read the book and then together with the out-of-body avatar, he made violent ginseng and distributed it to everyone. .


    After everyone ate the violent ginseng, Ning Rongrong and the external avatar also started to move. Between the two of them, they reached out, and a ray of colorful light fell on the other people, boosting their soul skills for everyone.


    At the same time, the Sea Witch and Sea Fantasy Douluo on the opposite side also acted. One evoked a martial arts spirit and began to play songs, and the other waved his hand, and the realm of fantasy was already unfolded.


    "Blue Silver Domain!" Tang San summoned the Blue Silver Domain for the first time, a layer of blue light radiated, and in a blink of an eye, he had withstood the invasion of the illusion.


    "Roar!"


    Hu Jiu yelled, and the invisible sound wave spread from his mouth, forcibly suppressing the sea witch''s magic sound attack.


    "war!"


    Here, Dai Mubai, Xiao Wu, Ma Hongjun, Oscar and others were using their soul abilities to attack the opponents that had been discussed.


    In an instant, a big melee began.

 Chapter 492： Tang 3s spirit ring evolution

    Oscar used the mirror image intestine, and the martial arts became Dai Mubai''s white tiger, releasing the martial arts real body, fighting Seahorse Douluo vigorously.


    But the real Dai Mubai had full spirit abilities, the White Tiger King Kong Transformation and the White Tiger Demon God Transformation were fully opened, like a demon god, with the help of Hu Jiu¡¯s external incarnation, pressing Sea Spear Douluo and fighting him back again and again. Actually, there is only barely parry, even an effective counterattack can''t be done.


    Zhu Zhuqing and Xiao Wu, like ghosts, surrounded Sea Fantasy Douluo and Sea Devil Douluo constantly attacking. Because the speed was so fast, their opponents couldn''t even find their figures, so they could only run away randomly. The avoidance left a series of scars.


    Tang San and Hailong Douluo were evenly matched. The two did not give way to each other. Various methods were used, and the spirit power fluctuated constantly. Even the other people who were fighting had to avoid their battlefield carefully for fear of being injured by mistake.


    But the battle between Hu Jiu and Sea Witch was boring. The two were competing in the sound audition. One tiger roared and howled, and the other played the magic flute elegantly. The two sounds mixed together to form a wonderful note.


    On the shore, Bo Saixi, Xiao Bai, and Daming Erming acted as spectators, watching the wonderful battle without blinking their eyes.


    From the beginning of this battle, everyone in Shrek showed their superiority, letting the Seven Sacred Pillars fall into the underdog.


    "Haha, die!" Ma Hongjun laughed wildly, and under his violent attack, he was the first to defeat his opponent.


    Starfish Douluo was hit by a phoenix penetrating cloud from him, and his body was thrown away far away. There was a scent of meat from the five starfish tentacles, and the delicious taste was actually a little tempting.


    "Wow, fat fat man, I didn''t expect you to be in the limelight this time. It seems that I have to show my true ability." When Dai Mubai saw this scene, the corner of his mouth was raised, and the movement on his hand suddenly increased. Da, unexpectedly knocked Sea Lance Douluo to the ground at once.


    "Hmph, it seems that I can''t play anymore, let''s end the battle!" Xiao Wu curled her lips, two moon blades suddenly appeared around her body, and they flashed a few times on Sea Devil Douluo. Sea Devil Douluo seemed to have received a heavy blow, and his body was thrown into the air.


    "Ha, Nether Hundred Claws!" On the other side, Huanhai Douluo only felt a sharp light flashing from his eyeliner, and a sharp pain came from his body, and then he didn''t know anything.


    "Roar!" Hu Jiu''s long howling voice increased in vain. Everyone only felt a crazy sound coming from their ears. The closest Sea Witch''s body became stiff, and bright red blood was involuntarily left in her ears.


    "Haha, it seems that I have to end the battle quickly, kill the **** domain, come out!"


    Seeing that his companions had achieved victory, Tang San''s eyes flashed scarlet, and the huge murderous aura was released. Sea Dragon Douluo only felt cold all over, even his body stiffened a lot.


    Taking this opportunity, black rays of light shot from Ning Rongrong''s fingertips, connected to Sea Dragon Douluo, weakening his whole body attributes.


    Tang San also took advantage of this opportunity to increase his attack and knocked Sea Dragon Douluo to the ground within two strokes.


    Next, Shrek''s group of eight entered the finishing stage, and it took no effort to defeat the last enemy.


    "Yeah, we won." Xiao Wu jumped up happily.


    "Cool, this battle is really cool, it''s been a long time since I fought so happy." Dai Mubai sighed.


    At this moment, a special voice rang in everyone''s ears at the same time.


    "Poseidon''s sixth trial, challenge the Seven Sacred Pillars to guard Douluo, and win the battle. After the mission is completed, the Poseidon will be rewarded with a 20% affinity and a total affinity of 70%."


    The trident imprint on Hu Jiu''s forehead radiated golden light. Under the light, Hu Jiu felt that the soul power he had just consumed was rapidly recovering, and he returned to a state of consummation within a short while.


    And under the shining of this golden light, the physical fitness and spiritual strength have become much stronger, and even the level has broken through the first level, reaching the 97th level.


    Similarly, the levels of Oscar, Ma Hongjun, and Dai Mubai suddenly increased by one level.


    The test of the three of them is only the black level six test. Now that the test is passed, their test is officially completed.


    Tang San, Ning Rongrong, Xiao Wu, and Zhu Zhuqing, the four of them have also been upgraded by one level. In addition to this, they have each upgraded the life of all spirit rings by 500 years.


    Under the shroud of blue light, Tang San only felt an invisible power emerging from his body, and an excited emotion came from the Blue Silver Emperor Martial Spirit, as if he wanted to express something.


    In the outside world, what Hu Jiu and others saw was that the blue silver grass on the ground seemed to be stimulated and began to grow crazily. Numerous blue light spots floated out from the blue silver grass, forming a stream of blue light.


    And the end of that light stream happened to be Tang San.


    "Three brothers, what''s wrong?" Ning Rongrong looked at Tang San worriedly.


    "Don''t move everyone, it should be a good thing." This scene made Hu Jiu sound when Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass evolved.


    Now that this situation occurs again, I''m afraid Tang San''s spirit ring is about to evolve.


    He remembered that Tang San had said to him that his fifth spirit ring could evolve with the improvement of his physical fitness. It now appears that his physical fitness has finally reached the standard, and the spirit ring is about to evolve.


    As they were talking, Tang San''s Blue Silver Emperor Martial Spirit had spontaneously emerged from his body, and the eight spirit rings under his feet slowly moved, especially the fifth spirit ring, which was astonishingly bright.


    The color of the originally black spirit ring gradually changed, a little red appeared in the center of the spirit ring, and finally began to spread to the entire spirit ring.


    At this moment, Tang San''s feeling was clearest. UU reading he only felt that his body was undergoing very strange changes. This feeling was very comfortable and made him instinctively feel that this was a good thing.


    As time went by, his senses became clearer. Although his eyes were closed, everything around him appeared in his mind.


    The nervous attention of Hu Jiu and others, the worried gaze of Xiao Wu and others, and the strange gaze of Posessi in the distance, all of this appeared in his mind.


    At this moment, Tang San''s body began to slowly rise, knowing that when he reached the top, his body was already floating in the air, and the fifth spirit ring under his feet was completely rendered red at this moment.


    "Sure enough, it is a one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring." Hu Jiu sighed.


    "What''s going on? Why does the third brother''s spirit ring evolve, but mine does not? This is too unfair, right?" Ning Rongrong pursed his lips and asked dissatisfiedly.


    "Haha, he has other opportunities that have nothing to do with the assessment." Hu Jiu rubbed Ning Rongrong''s head amusedly.

 Chapter 493： Test 7

    "Hahaha!"


    The fifth spirit ring evolved into a one-hundred-thousand-year spirit ring. Don''t mention the joy in Tang San''s heart. Even with his xinxing, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Congratulations to Xiaosan, your strength has increased again." Hu Jiu smiled and congratulated him.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect the spirit ring to evolve at this time." Tang San scratched his forehead and smiled happily.


    "It''s a very good spirit ring. I didn''t expect the ordinary Blue Silver Grass Martial Spirit to have such supernatural powers. This is the first time I have seen this situation." At this time, Po Saixi also came to everyone.


    "Senior, the third brother''s martial soul is not an ordinary martial soul, his martial soul is the emperor in the blue silver grass, Lan Yinhuang. It is a top martial soul." Hearing Bo Saixi belittle Tang San''s martial soul, Oscar Can''t help retorting.


    "It turned out to be like this. No wonder I feel something is wrong with your martial arts." Po Saixi was a little surprised, but then he felt that it was a matter of course that such a group of people, every one of them is a genius, can stay with them, Tang How could three be ordinary people.


    "Senior Posey, now it''s time to tell us the content of the seventh test!" Hu Jiu looked at Posey faintly, because the content of the sixth test changed, but Posey has no excuses to deal with himself and others. , I just don''t know what kind of mentality she is now.


    He remembered that when he became a god, he needed to sacrifice and worship. Although he didn''t know if there would be a chance in the future, Bo Saixi must know that when he took over the **** and became a god, it was when she sacrificed. .


    "Don''t worry, you are also very tired in today''s battle, and you also need to digest your combat experience. If you want to know the content of the seventh test, come to Seagod to find me tomorrow!" Bo Saixi smiled at Hu Jiu. Laughing, he didn''t realize that there was anything wrong with Hu Jiu''s eyes.


    After all, she didn''t know that Hu Jiu knew what was in the original work, and naturally didn''t know what Hu Jiu was thinking.


    "Okay." Hu Jiu nodded, just as his level had been raised by one level today, he really should take a break and celebrate by the way.


    He was already a Level 97 Food Type Douluo, with an external incarnation and a changing spirit ability, and his combat power was stronger than that of a strong attack type spirit master. In terms of combat effectiveness, he was only slightly weaker than Bo Saixi.


    If you really fight, although you can''t win, it''s difficult to lose.


    Back in Seahorse City, everyone went back to their rooms and took a good rest. Bo Saixi was right. After the battle with the Seven Sacred Pillars, they also accumulated a lot of combat experience, which needs to be digested and summarized.


    Although Hu Jiu felt that this was of no use to him, it was still somewhat useful to Tang San and the others.


    That night, Hu Jiu invited guests to celebrate the improvement of his strength. At his level, it is very difficult to improve his strength. Even if he has an on-hook panel, it is not so simple to improve.


    Every increase in level can greatly increase his strength, which is worth celebrating.


    Because they didn''t know what content was waiting for them in the seventh test tomorrow, everyone didn''t play it late, they just had a big meal, and then went back to the City Lord''s Mansion to rest.


    ¡­


    Early the next morning, Hu Jiu brought Tang San and others to the bottom of Sea God Mountain.


    This place was where they participated in the assessment for the first time, and the assessment of crossing the Seagod''s Light was carried out here.


    But now that everyone has passed the assessment, the Seagod''s Light will naturally not affect them.


    Among them, Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun, and Oscar had completed all the assessments. From the moment they completed the assessment, they were already from Seagod Island.


    As long as they want, they can even get an enshrined position on Sea God Island.


    It''s just that the three of them are not interested in these.


    They didn''t care about positions or anything. From the beginning, their purpose was only to improve their strength. If they wanted better treatment, they would have won it on the mainland.


    Whether it is Dai Mubai, Oscar, or even Ma Hongjun, everyone is a super genius.


    Even this fellow Dai Mubai couldn''t even look down on the throne, leaving behind the Star Luo Empire and ran out by himself.


    Seeing the steps in front of them, Hu Jiu and the others looked at each other and smiled, as if they had seen how they were trying hard to climb back then.


    Only this time, they easily climbed the steps without any pressure.


    The group of people jokingly climbed the one thousand and one steps and came to the gate of Sea God Temple.


    Here, the guardian Douluo of the Seagod''s Seven Sacred Pillars was already standing there waiting for them.


    "I have seen all of you seniors, who are you?" Tang San looked at them curiously.


    "Several people, your seventh test today is of great significance to us, so we will visit together and show you the way by the way." Seahorse Douluo said with a smile.


    "Several people, please come with me." Hailong Douluo stretched out his hand and turned and led them to move on.


    This scene made Tang San and the others a little surprised. They didn''t expect that their seventh test would shock so many people.


    "Xiao Jiu, it seems we should pay more attention to it. It seems that the seventh test is not that simple." Tang San reminded.


    "It''s okay!" Hu Jiu said confidently.


    For others, the seventh test may never pass, but for him, it is very simple.


    Because he has the heart of the sea god, the seventh trial is almost the same as free delivery.


    After speaking, Hu Jiu followed Hailong Douluo.


    Under the leadership of Sea Dragon Douluo and others, they came to the main hall of Sea God Temple.


    In front of the gate of the Sea God Temple, huge stone pillars stand with various patterns carved on them, some they know, and some don¡¯t, but from these patterns, it can be seen that these patterns are all of sea spirit beasts. Image.


    When I walked into the Sea God Temple, it was completely dark inside. There are no windows in the whole hall, and the hall is empty, there are no extra buildings, as if it is an empty shell.


    After arriving at the main hall, Hailong Douluo stopped, and saw him respectfully say to the inside: "Great worship to adults, Hu Jiu, Tang San, Xiao Wu and others have already been brought here."


    "Well, let them in!" Posey''s voice came from inside.


    "Yes!" Hailong Douluo respectfully responded, and then got up and nodded to Hu Jiu and the others, motioning them to enter by themselves.


    Hu Jiu took the lead two steps forward and walked into the hall.


    They didn''t see the situation inside until they walked in.


    I saw Bo Saixi sitting alone on a stone platform, his hands were imprinted, his eyes were closed, and there was no breath on his body. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he even wondered if there was anyone here.


    "Hu Jiu, you come up first." Bo Saixi''s voice echoed in the hall. As soon as her voice fell, she just opened her eyes, and her breath returned to normal.

 Chapter 494： Legend of Poseidon

    "good!"


    Hearing Bo Saixi''s voice, Hu Jiu was not polite. He first came to a stone platform in front of Bo Saixi and sat face to face with her.


    "Don''t stand up anymore, sit down!" Looking at Tang San and the others behind him, Bo Saixi greeted.


    "Thank you, senior." Tang San and others respectfully thank you.


    They are not like Hu Jiu, they have the strength of Title Douluo, and can be on par with Bo Saixi.


    When I saw Posey again, her temperament changed greatly, as if she had figured out something, but overnight, Posey was no longer the original Posey.


    If in the past, Possey gave people the feeling of a majestic worship, then now Posey is like a kind old man, although on the outside, she is still so beautiful and beautiful.


    But those eyes were full of wisdom and vicissitudes, but they clearly told them that the actual age of Posey in front of him was not young.


    And looking at the gazes of Hu Jiu and others, they are more regarded as juniors.


    "Before I explain the seventh test, let me tell you a story about the sea!" Posessi showed a kind smile on his face.


    Hu Jiu felt that the current Bo Saixi is her true face. The ones they saw before were all pretends.


    "Listen to the story, I like it." Xiao Wu said happily.


    "Hehe, before telling the story, let me ask you a question. Does anyone know how big the sea is?"


    This question made everyone silly to ask everyone at once. It''s okay who will go back and study that!


    Hu Jiu thought about it, and said, "The area of ??the sea should be much larger than the land!"


    Posey shook his head, then nodded again: "That''s correct, but it''s not accurate."


    "To be precise, the area of ??the sea is four times that of the land, that is to say, the sea is as large as four lands."


    "In this vast sea, there are countless creatures living, and the number of them far exceeds that on land."


    "If these creatures are not restrained, I am afraid that the entire continent will be in chaos, and this world will not be dominated by spirit beasts. It will become a world of spirit beasts."


    Hearing this, Xiao Wu lowered her head silently.


    The strength of the soul beast is indeed higher than that of the human beings. In the same level, unless it is a genius soul master, the strength of the soul beast is actually stronger, and even in the same level, it can even be crushed.


    "Many years ago, the sea was chaotic, and various sea spirit beasts attacked each other, and even beast tides would occur, impacting human territory and using humans as food."


    "It was at this time that a genius sea spirit master appeared among humans. With his own power, he traveled to every corner of the sea with his own power. With only a trident, he conquered with his powerful strength. One sea soul beast race after another."


    "He is a hero among mankind!"


    "This hero made an exhaustion. In one thousand and one years, he completed the unification of the ocean and became the master of all races in the sea. Finally, with the power of faith, he became the **** of the sea and created an immortal myth."


    "Is this the Sea God, how amazing!" Hearing this, Ning Rongrong''s eyes cast admiring eyes.


    "Senior, is this story true? Can human beings really live for more than a thousand years?" Tang San remained skeptical of this story.


    "Hehe, of course this story is true." Being questioned like this by Tang San, Bo Saixi was not angry, but explained it patiently.


    "Of course ordinary humans can''t live that long, but once someone becomes a Title Douluo, they can have a life span of about three hundred years. Of course, this is just the most ideal state. After all, as a soul master, it is inevitable that there will be injuries. , If you leave some hidden dangers, you won¡¯t be able to live so long."


    "I believe Hu Jiu has already felt this!" Posesi''s gaze was placed on Hu Jiu.


    "That''s right, when I broke through Title Douluo, I did feel the increase in vitality, and every time my strength increased, my vitality would become more vigorous. By now, I estimate that I can live to six or seven hundred years old." Hu Jiu laughed road.


    "Wow, Brother Nine, why didn''t you tell us earlier about such an important thing, six or seven hundred years, wouldn''t it be possible to live forever?" Ma Hongjun yelled with envy. If he had known that breaking through Title Douluo would have such benefits, he wouldn''t be lazy while practicing.


    Hu Jiu''s words not only made Ma Hongjun envy, but even Tang San, who had always been steady, showed envious eyes.


    Six or seven hundred years, if you were in a previous life, I am afraid you would be called a living god.


    "Hehe, Hu Jiu''s feeling is not wrong. After the strength reaches the Titled Douluo, every increase in strength can gain a corresponding lifespan. Just like me, now I am a Ninety-Nine Titled Douluo, at least I can live to one. Chitose."


    "But, sometimes, it''s not that the longer you live, the better." After saying this, Posey''s eyes dimmed, as if he had thought of something unhappy.


    "Is this thinking of Tang San''s great grandfather?" Hu Jiu looked at Bo Saixi silently.


    "Thousands of years? How old is Senior Bo Saixi?" Xiao Wu looked at Bo Saixi who was full of charm in surprise, and the shock in her eyes almost couldn''t hide.


    "Hehe, I don''t have that old age. This year, I am only more than a hundred years old. In Title Douluo, this age should be considered young." Po Saixi said mischievously.


    "Cultivation to level 99 at the age of a hundred! It''s over, even Senior Bossie is so difficult, so don''t we never reach the realm of seniors in our entire life?" Oscar said in surprise. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    "I don''t have your talents for cultivation. Do you think I came from my own level? Wrong. Normally speaking, when the spirit power level exceeds 95, if you want to improve, you will have to take at least one level of time. More than a hundred years."


    "It takes a hundred years for the 95th to the 96th grade, another 100 years for the 96th to the 97th grade, and the 97th to the 98th grade, it takes at least two hundred years to advance."


    "So, you still have a long way to go. Don''t think that if you have talent, you can neglect your cultivation." Bo Saixi said politely. In her eyes, these children in front of him are talented people, and they may not be able to become Douluo in the future. The strong of the mainland.


    also because they are almost counted as people from Poseidon Island, so they said more.


    "Does it take so long to improve one level?"


    Tang San and others looked at Hu Jiu silently, as if it took him only one year from level 95 to level 96, right?


    It only took one year to break through from level 96 to level 97!


    "What do you guys see me doing? Can''t you see how hard I practice? Trust me, as long as you work hard, you can too." Hu Jiu smiled and encouraged.


    Serious people who still practice cultivation, don¡¯t they all rely on hanging up the phone!


    Https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ¡¡Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 495： Poseidon 3 Dike

    Hu Jiu''s shameless language caused everyone to roll his eyes.


    said that he was working **** his own practice, it was almost a lie to ghosts.


    Among them, Hu Jiu''s effort is harder than even the laziest Ma Hongjun.


    But who has a high talent, even if he doesn''t practice much, but the speed of level increase is indeed the fastest among everyone.


    Other people can''t catch up with the horse.


    This is very jealous.


    "By the way, Senior Posey, you said that Seagod has become a god, so now we are in this assessment?" Tang San pondered for a while, his eyes showed longing.


    "Hehe, smart little guy, haven''t you guessed it already?"


    "The so-called assessment is actually that Lord Poseidon is choosing his heir, and fortunately, Hu Jiu is the person with the highest assessment level in history. If nothing happens, he is the next generation of Poseidon." Seeing Tang San guessed a lot, Bo Sai Xi didn''t conceal it either, and told this secret that was not a secret.


    "It turns out that Brother Nine can really become a god!" Oscar looked at Hu Jiu in shock, and instantly threw himself under his feet, hugging his thigh and said: "Brother Nine, I am your little Ao, and I will become a **** in the future. Don''t forget me!"


    "Fuck off!" Hu Jiu kicked him angrily: "In this world, there is not only the Seagod inheritance, as long as you look for it with your heart, it is not difficult to obtain the qualification for the test with your qualifications."


    "Moreover, didn''t Senior Bossie just tell the story of the sea god, even if you don''t get the inheritance of the **** position, wouldn''t you be able to become a **** on your own?"


    "Brother Nine is right. If we want to become gods, we have to rely on ourselves, and we can''t always think about falling pie in the sky." Hu Jiu''s words instantly inspired Tang San''s fighting spirit.


    Yes, Poseidon was able to become a **** by himself, why couldn''t he?


    After all, gods are also cultivated by humans. Tang San is no weaker than anyone.


    What others can do, so can he.


    "Yes. Then let us become gods together." Dai Mubai said excitedly. If this is not the Sea God Temple, he would have to shout a few times to express his excitement.


    "Hehe, you little guys, I really don''t know how easy it is to become a god." Bo Saixi looked at them amused.


    "Even if it was the Lord Seagod at the beginning, it took thousands of years to break through and become a god. You can imagine how many difficulties there are."


    "In our world, there is a unique rule. Once the strength reaches the 99th-level Title Douluo, it will be restricted by the rules of this world and will never be improved."


    "If you want to break through to become a god, it is equivalent to breaking through this rule. It is above the rule. It is impossible to become a **** if you want to rely solely on personal ability."


    Bo Saixi''s words cooled the excitement of Tang San and others.


    Yes, there are Hu Jiu''s cultivation ginseng. Although they have the confidence to break through the 99th level, but at this level, if they want to improve, it is equivalent to going against the sky. Heaven will not allow it.


    "Why do you think so much?" Hu Jiu smiled and looked at them: "Your current strength has not reached that point yet!"


    "At the beginning, Lord Seagod could break through to become a **** by relying on the power of the sea soul beast''s faith, and so can we. The big deal will be when you all come to be my god. There are so many beliefs in the sea, and no one can use it up. , It can be used by everyone!"


    "If it''s not enough, it''s a big deal that we will unify the Douluo Continent, and we can even unify other worlds. In short, you only need to improve your strength now, and you don''t have to worry about becoming a god. After breaking through Title Douluo, there will be time. "


    Hu Jiu started to pour chicken soup on them, making Tang San and others'' eyes light up again.


    Posesi looked at them with a smile, their passion made her sigh.


    What a great life, but it''s a pity that she can''t enjoy it anymore.


    Thinking of this, Posessi instantly lost his temper for telling stories.


    "Okay, let''s get back to business, let''s talk about the Sea God Nine Tests first!"


    "You also passed the first six tests, but that is only the most basic test. If you want to complete all the tests, the next is the most difficult, talent, hard work, and luck, these three are indispensable."


    Bo Saixi looked at Hu Jiu, and his expression began to become serious: "Have you seen the Seagod Terrace over there? The Lord Seagod''s weapon is stuck in his life."


    "Pull it out and get its approval, you can pass the seventh test of Poseidon."


    Bo Saixi looked at Tang San, Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong.


    "The rest of you can also help him in your own way. This is your next test."


    "In this assessment, I only say two words, faith."


    "As long as you have firm and persistent beliefs, you can pull it out, go, children."


    Bo Saixi didn''t tell them that he couldn''t pull it out, and what would be the consequences of failing the test.


    She doesn''t want to hit these children at this time.


    Bo Saixi''s words made everyone''s eyes converge on the object that looked like a stick on the Poseidon stage.


    Poseidon¡¯s weapon, as everyone knows, is a trident, but because of the inversion, the prongs of the trident have been submerged into the stone platform, leaving only the stick part.


    "Well, look at me." Hu Jiu shrugged, not worried at all.


    With Tang San, Xiao Wu and other four people, Hu Jiu came to the Sea God stage.


    "Rongrong, give me blessings." In order to complete the assessment earlier, Hu Jiu decided to use his full strength.


    "Little San, UU reading Xiaowu, Zhuqing, you will be watching this time, and I will leave the rest to me."


    As soon as Hu Jiu''s voice fell, Ning Rongrong and the others had already taken action. Linked by the colorful rays of light, Hu Jiu had already gained a large amount of attribute increase.


    But it''s not over yet, he himself has activated the violent spirit ability, and his total attributes have been increased by 300%.


    After ¡¡¡¡ got the overall increase, Hu Jiu''s body was full of dark golden light, and his spirit and energy reached its peak state at this moment.


    I saw him shout loudly, holding both hands on the long handle of the trident.


    Just as he was about to exert force, the seagod''s trident mark on his forehead suddenly lit up, and a seagod''s light emitted from the mark, shining on the seagod''s trident in front of him.


    blast¡ª


    At this moment, Hu Jiu just felt a scorching power coming from the trident, spreading all over his body along his arm, the Seagod Trident in his hand seemed to have his own intelligence, before he could exert any force, the trident She was already trembling, as if there was invisible power, and wanted to fly from the stone platform.


    Under the shining of the Seagod''s light, the faint golden light began to radiate from the long black handle.


    As the golden light spreads, the Trident of Poseidon seems to have washed away the lead, and it finally shines with dazzling light today.


    Https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ¡¡Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 496： True Poseidon 3 Dike

    Holding the Poseidon Trident in both hands, Hu Jiu just felt a scorching power from his hands.


    As time goes by, the palm of my hand feels even more burned.


    As if the Seagod Trident in front of me was the red Luo Tie.


    But on the other side, the Seagod''s light on his forehead was connected to the Seagod''s Trident, and another cool breath appeared, helping him stabilize the scorching power.


    At this moment, time seems to be frozen, and the two breaths are not giving way to each other, and each other is deadlocked.


    "Heh! Get up for me!" Hu Jiu''s hands were blue veins, as if opening up, all power was concentrated in his hands, little by little, he pulled out the sea mountain trident.


    Feeling the huge pulling force coming from his hands, Hu Jiu even wanted to use the mad soul ability.


    The fifth spirit ring of 100,000 years has an ability that can increase the strength of all attributes ten times in a short time, but after using it, the body will enter a weak state. This ability has always been his hole card.


    But now, if you don''t use it anymore, it seems that you really can''t pull out this trident.


    Just as he gritted his teeth and prepared to use his spirit abilities, a new change occurred.


    At this time, a blue triangle slowly emerged from the center of Hu Jiu''s eyebrows, spinning and slowly flying towards the Seagod Trident.


    At the place where the halberd blade of the trident connects with the handle, there is a diamond-shaped hole, which looks exactly like the triangle floating on the forehead.


    No, it can¡¯t be said to be similar, it should be said to be exactly the same.


    What floated from Hu Jiu''s forehead was his confidence that passed the test, the Seagod''s Heart.


    And the Seagod¡¯s Heart, which happens to be part of the Seagod¡¯s Trident, was only lost a long time ago.


    Now, at the critical moment of his participation in the assessment, the Seagod''s Heart finally showed its proper use.


    After ¡¡¡¡ floated out of his forehead, the Seagod¡¯s Heart stayed firmly in front of the hole on the Seagod¡¯s Trident.


    As the blue light blooms, the two objects finally merge into one and become a completed artifact.


    At this moment, Hu Jiuzi felt the strength in his hand light, and the Seagod Trident was lifted easily by him, and he could no longer feel any resistance.


    "Heh, count your interest." Hu Jiuzi felt as if he had infinite power in the ocean-like light. In the dazzling golden light, the voice like a dragon''s roar kept ringing, and the trident of the sea **** in his hand. As if he had come alive, a dazzling light burst out on him.


    The Poseidon Terrace under Hu Jiu''s feet was shaking, and the whole Poseidon Temple was also trembling.


    If you fly into the sky at this time, you can see that the entire Poseidon Island and even the sea are shaking under this force.


    In the depths of the sea, a huge one-eyed soul beast was startled. In its hill-like eyes, there was a feeling of fear, and even his body sank slowly, as if to avoid something.


    In the next moment, the seven sacred pillars of Seagod Island will emit a golden beam of light without being controlled by them. The beams of light will come together to form a phantom of Hu Jiu holding the Trident of the Seagod.


    The majesty of the sea **** is rippling, the residents on the island saw this scene and couldn''t help kneeling on the ground, facing the phantom and began to pray.


    Countless invisible rays of faith are connected with the phantom, making the phantom bigger and more real.


    "Ding! Poseidon''s seventh trial. Pull out. Sacred tool. Poseidon Trident. Passed. Reward. Poseidon affinity increased by 15%. Total affinity 85%. Recognized by Poseidon Trident. Possessed. Right to use Poseidon¡¯s Trident."


    "Ding, the top seven exams. The seventh exam is completed. With excellent support ability. Helping partners through one difficulty after another. Demonstrating amazing talent and excellent amplification ability. All seven exams passed. Obtained the red level permission of Poseidon Island. Granted the second sacrificial authority. Rewarded spirit power level three. All spirit ring cultivation was improved by 5,000 years. One **** bestowed spirit ring was obtained. Spontaneous use after the strength reached the bottleneck."


    "Ding!"


    "Ding Ding!"


    As Hu Jiu pulled out the Seagod''s Trident, special voices rang in everyone''s ears.


    Tang San, Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, and Ning Rongrong received numerous rewards according to their respective circumstances.


    Especially Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, they have been raised from the eighty-fourth level to the eighty-seventh level all at once, raising three levels.


    Even the life of the spirit ring has increased by 5,000 years.


    Even, they still kept a god-given light pipe, which can be used only after their strength reaches the bottleneck.


    At the same time, Xiao Wu directly broke through the ninetieth level and obtained the **** bestowed spirit ring. This would be absorbing the spirit ring, and she could become a Title Douluo only after she had absorbed it.


    Tang San''s situation was a little closer, his spirit power level had only been improved by two levels, from level 87 to level 89, which was one level short of breaking through Title Douluo.


    But he also received the reward of the **** bestowed spirit ring, as long as his strength breaks through the bottleneck, he will naturally have the **** bestowed spirit ring.


    Even the life of the whole body''s spirit ring has been increased by a full 10,000 years, and the benefits obtained are not less than that of Xiao Wu and the others.


    "He, their strength..." Dai Mubai and the others around them stared dumbfoundedly at Tang San and their strength, their eyes widened and speechless.


    Why?


    It is obvious that the level of the assessment is only one level different, why is the treatment completely different?


    If Seagod appeared in front of them at this time, they would have to ask him why he was so partial.


    "Hu Jiu, congratulations on passing the seventh test of Poseidon and getting the approval of Lord Poseidon." Bo Saixi''s gentle voice sounded.


    "Hehe, this Seagod''s seventh trial, I''m afraid it was passed because of the Seagod''s heart in my hand. Is this what you said that luck and opportunity are indispensable?" Hu Jiu sighed.


    To be honest If this is not known in advance, it is still unknown whether it can pass the test.


    The punishment that fails the test will definitely be miserable.


    Because of this, he has no good feelings for that Seagod.


    "Hehe, luck is also part of strength, isn''t it?" Posey asked rhetorically.


    "Well, you''re right." Hu Jiu was not interested in talking about this. He just wanted to become a **** in the future, so let''s go and give the old sea **** a beating.


    "Okay, let me introduce you the Trident of Poseidon!"


    "First of all, this is a divine tool, and because it is a divine tool, it cannot be recovered from any soul guide. If you don''t believe it, you can try it. Of course, if you are not afraid of the soul guide being destroyed."


    Bo Saixi smiled and said to Hu Jiu.


    "No, I believe it." Of course Hu Jiu knew what happened to the Seagod Trident.


    "Also, the Poseidon''s Trident is only 108 kilograms in your hand, but when it falls on someone else or leaves your hand, its weight will increase a hundred times, which is one hundred and eight thousand kilograms."


    "What, one hundred and eight thousand catties?" Tang San and the others looked at the Seagod Trident in Hu Jiu''s hand in shock.


    There was an unbelievable look in his eyes.


    Https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ¡¡Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 497： Super hard 8th test

    "Yes, it is one hundred and eight thousand catties. So it is very difficult to use, only the Seagod''s Light can drive." Bo Saixi said affirmatively.


    "This is too strong, even Monkey King''s golden cudgel is only 13,500 jin. Compared with this Poseidon trident, isn''t the golden cudgel just rubbish."


    "However, the Ruyi Golden Hoop Bar can be big and small, and it seems to be a little bit better than the Poseidon Trident."


    "One hundred eight thousand catties, nine brothers have this weapon, wouldn''t that be invincible." Oscar''s eyes almost protruded with envy.


    "Haha, invincibility is not enough, just a handy weapon." Hu Jiu stroked the trident in his hand with a humble expression.


    But the smile on the corner of his mouth betrayed him.


    "Since it weighs one hundred and eight thousand catties, wouldn''t Xiao Jiu have to hold it for a lifetime?" Tang San thought of a little detail.


    Ordinary places can''t bear the weight of a trident. Maybe it sank to the ground just after it was put down.


    "Well, this does need to pay attention to it. It is 108 jin in Hu Jiu''s hand, but it is 100,000 jin in other places. Normal places can''t bear it." Posesi smiled.


    "Haha, what''s the matter with him, it''s a big deal to cast a place for holding the trident, and just take it out when you need it." Hu Jiu didn''t care about the shortcoming of Poseidon''s trident, which was not a shortcoming.


    The trident cannot be put into the Soul Guidance Device, but can''t it be put on the tool table in full bloom?


    "Haha, don''t be envious of Xiaosan. It is said that when your Haotian reaches level ninety-nine, he is also 18 thousand catties, and he can also get into his body at will, which is much more convenient than mine."


    Looking at the trident, Hu Jiu also recalled how powerful the Clear Sky Hammer was.


    You must know that the Clear Sky Hammer can grow. After all, his Seagod Trident is just a weapon. When the Clear Sky Hammer grows up, it may weigh more than the Trident.


    Although getting the Seagod Trident is worthy of joy, it is the little old man in the trident that makes him even more happy. He has been greedy for a long time with the god-level skill of the Golden Thirteen Halberds.


    Now that the Seagod¡¯s Heart and the Trident have been combined together, the little old Seagod inside has been awakened, but there is a way to get the spirit ability first.


    "Clear Sky Hammer?" Hearing this name, Posey''s eyes fluctuated.


    "Hey, does Senior Bo Saixi know the Clear Sky Hammer?" Tang San asked curiously.


    "Of course I know, I don''t know less about Clear Sky Hammer than you." Bo Saixi said with a look of nostalgia.


    looked at Tang San''s eyes more kindly.


    "Speaking of it, I still know your great-grandfather, hey, let''s not talk about it, this is an old thing many years ago, let''s talk about Hu Jiu''s eighth test!" Posessi is not interested in this. The juniors explained their love stories, so they changed the subject abruptly.


    "The eighth test, let me see!" Hearing this, Hu Jiu also withdrew his gossip.


    Now that Tang San and the others'' assessment has been completed, he is the last one left.


    Of course he wants to finish it sooner.


    Perceived the trident mark on his forehead intently, Hu Jiu also got the test content of the eighth test.


    "The eighth test of the Sea God. Complete conditions. Cultivate the spirit to the nine-ring level. Collect all spirit bones. The limit is that the whole body spirit bone must reach one hundred thousand years. It must be completed within five years, otherwise it will be deemed a failure."


    After reading the contents of the eighth test, Hu Jiu looked strange, isn''t this a free gift?


    Wuhun ninth ring, now it is.


    Collected all body soul bones, now they have it.


    The soul bone age must be one hundred thousand years, just hang up.


    Right now, among the six great spirit bones, he has four of the hundred thousand year spirit bones, and the remaining two can be upgraded in just a few months.


    has a time limit of five years. He can complete this task in less than a year.


    This assessment may be very difficult for others, especially collecting soul bones, which is even more difficult.


    If the soul bone is not installed, it¡¯s okay, there is still hope of completing the assessment.


    If the soul bone is installed, and it hasn''t reached the 100,000 year limit, then this assessment is destined to be impossible to complete.


    You should know that once the soul bone is installed, it cannot be removed.


    Unless someone is killed, a soul bone is exploded, but if someone is killed, a person will die.


    That is, Hu Jiu''s soul bone can hang up, so I feel that the content of the assessment is not difficult.


    "Perhaps, the old man Poseidon knows that I can increase the age of my soul bone?" Hu Jiu thought secretly.


    After getting this guess, Hu Jiu''s mood was not good for a moment.


    Doesn''t this mean that the Seagod old man has been paying attention to him, and he can increase the age of his soul bone, which is not a big secret.


    "It seems that today''s interrogation has taken a good look at the clone in the trident."


    "Your eighth test..." While Hu Jiu watched, Po Saixi also learned the contents of the eighth test.


    When she saw the content of the assessment, a trace of worry flashed in her eyes.


    This eighth test seems simple, but no matter how you look at it, it seems to be embarrassing.


    One hundred thousand years old soul bone, can this be put together? Even she doesn''t have a hundred thousand year soul bone in her body!


    Thinking of this, a trace of determination flashed in Posey''s eyes, and he opened his mouth to speak.


    "Hehe, it''s nothing, for me, this assessment is not difficult." Hu Jiuyi looked at everyone with a relaxed expression.


    Indeed, to him, the eighth test is almost like a free delivery, only the time is up, and the age of the soul bone will also increase.


    "If you have any difficulties, you can ask me for help." After opening his mouth, Posey said still.


    For her, Fangzheng is destined to sacrifice, and it is not impossible to fulfill this little guy before sacrifice. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    "Thank you Senior Bossie, but I am sure to pass the test." Hu Jiu saw Bossie''s thoughts, and was slightly moved in his heart.


    "Xiao Jiu, what is the content of the assessment, is it difficult?"


    Watching Hu Jiu and Senior Bo Saixi play a dumb puzzle, Xiao Wu asked worriedly.


    "Haha, nothing, let''s go back!" Hu Jiu waved his hand, indicating that this is not the place to talk.


    Although his strength is his level, some secrets don''t need to be concealed, but after all, there are many people with complicated eyes, and it is better to keep them.


    What''s the matter, just say it privately.


    Isn''t it possible to cultivate even with spirit bones? It''s not a big deal. It''s a big deal to give this ability to the Seagod.


    said that this ability was bestowed by him.


    Anyway, that¡¯s the power of God, just fool around.


    "Okay!" Xiao Wu obediently agreed, and then the group bid farewell to Bo Saixi and left the Sea God Temple.


    As soon as he stepped out of the door, Sea Dragon Douluo extremely guarded Douluo and greeted him.


    He looked at Hu Jiu with reverence one by one, especially when Hu Jiu held the Seagod Trident in his hand, he even treated him as a Seagod, and respected him too much.


    Https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ¡¡Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 498： Dai Mubais thoughts

    "Xiao Wu, congratulations before you have time, congratulations on your breakthrough to Title Douluo."


    "Haha, our team finally has a second Title Douluo."


    Hu Jiu rubbed Xiao Wu''s head happily, happy for her.


    "Congratulations, congratulations! Sister Xiaowu is so great, she broke through so soon."


    "Yeah, yeah, sister Xiao Wu has become stronger now."


    Ma Hongjun, Oscar and others also happily congratulated her.


    "Hee hee, I''m also lucky, and I just reached the bottleneck, and was rushed away by the reward of level promotion." Xiao Wu waved her hand like Hu Jiu, with a humble expression on her face.


    "It seems that I have to work hard too!" Tang San clenched his fists, a trace of firmness flashed in his eyes.


    Now, everyone''s strength has also undergone a certain change.


    Hu Jiu, Wuhun Ginseng, Titled Douluo of Level 97 Food Department.


    Xiao Wu, Wuhun Moonlight Rabbit, level ninety-one agile attack type Douluo.


    Tang San, Wuhun Lan Yincao, Level 89 Controlling Contra.


    Dai Mubai, Wuhun Baihu, the eighty-fourth level Contra.


    Zhu Zhuqing, Wuhun Nine Life Civet, 87-level agile attack type Contra.


    Ning Rongrong, Wuhun Nine Treasure Glazed Pagoda, eighty-seventh-level auxiliary Contra.


    Ma Hongjun, Wuhun Phoenix, the 78th-level assault soul sage.


    Oscar, Wuhun sausage, the seventy-eighth level food system soul saint.


    Especially Tang San, his level has reached the eighty-nine level, as long as he breaks through the first level, he can become a Title Douluo.


    And there is also a **** bestowed spirit ring that can be used, you don''t even need to hunt the spirit ring.


    "Damn it, this sea **** is too stingy!"


    "This is the reward for the Sixth Black Level Exam!"


    Dai Mubai also clenched his fists, but he was angry.


    Watching Tang San, Xiao Wu and others'' strengths greatly increase, but they are still standing still, this feeling is too sad.


    "Yes, Poseidon is too eccentric, obviously our talents are not bad, why is the assessment level only black six exams?" Oscar also said fiercely.


    "Okay, this is the land of the Seagod. If you spit on him, he might have heard it. If he is a little less minded, he won''t punish you."


    Hu Jiu said, causing Dai Mubai to close their mouths immediately.


    "Cultivate hard. On this continent, it is not only the inheritance of the Seagod. If you look carefully, you can still find some." Hu Jiu patted Ma Hongjun on the shoulder, and casually comforted.


    Although he said casually, Ma Hongjun and others took it seriously.


    I really decided to go out and look for it.


    "Brother Nine, what should we do next, how long will your eighth test take?" After completing the test, Xiao Wu was very quiet, and didn''t want to stay on Seagod Island anymore.


    "You don''t have to worry about the assessment. The time limit is very long this time, which is five years. So we can prepare to leave. When we are free, come and complete the assessment."


    Hu Jiu is not worried at all for the next assessment. After a few months, he can meet the requirements of the eighth exam and can complete the assessment at any time.


    As for the ninth test, it is estimated that it will not be difficult. With his strength, can it be said that there are not many things for him.


    "Five-year time limit? Is the assessment task very troublesome?" Tang San thought a lot, and felt that since the time limit is so long, it must be very difficult.


    "Haha, don''t worry, it may be difficult for other people, but for me it''s the same as giving away for nothing. It''s very simple." Hu Jiu shrugged, with a relaxed expression on his face.


    "If you need help, you must tell it, don''t forget, we are brothers." Tang San said seriously.


    "Yes, there are still us." Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun, Oscar and others also looked at Hu Jiu seriously.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a problem. I''m leaving. I have a treat today. It''s a nice day. The time we leave is not short. It''s time to go back." Hu Jiu waved his hand, still very moved.


    The dog I raised has finally grown up.


    "By the way, Xiao Wu, what spirit abilities do you have on the ninth ring, is it amazing?" Seeing everyone still wanting to ask, Hu Jiu simply changed the subject.


    "Hehe, my ninth ring is amazing." Xiao Wu smiled triumphantly.


    "The ninth ring is called Moonlight Boom Sky Kill. It can use the power of moonlight to kill the enemy, bursting out ten times the lethality. However, although the power is great, the soul power consumption is not small."


    "Ten times the lethality, is it so strong?" Tang San looked at Xiao Wu enviously.


    His martial spirit Blue Silver Grass, even though it has evolved into the Blue Silver Emperor, has always been weak in terms of lethality. I am very envious of seeing Xiao Wu and others with such lethal soul skills.


    At this moment, he even made up his mind, and when he was ready to go back, he would practice the Vast Sky and let the Vast Sky Hammer absorb the powerful soul abilities.


    just when he absorbs the spirit ring, he can also increase his spirit power. In this way, he can quickly break through the level, and by the way it is possible to surpass Xiao Wu.


    "Hehe, what you are thinking about, your mouth is almost crooked." Hu Jiu patted Tang San on the shoulder, making him come back to his senses.


    "Hey, I didn''t think about anything." Tang San didn''t say what he thought, he still thought of giving them a surprise when he did!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, near noon, Hu Jiu and his entourage finally got up. After cleaning up, they found Bo Saixi and Seahorse Douluo of the Seven Sacred Pillars and said goodbye to them.


    Anyway, the completion time for the eighth test was very sufficient. After everyone discussed it, they decided to return to Tiandou City and come back when the test was completed.


    After saying goodbye to them, Hu Jiu opened the teleportation ability and a group of eleven people, including Xiaobai, Daming and Erming, had returned to Tiandou City in the blink of an eye.


    When he arrived at Tiandou City, Tang San returned to his home and reunited with Tang Hao and A Yin.


    Ma Hongjun and Oscar also returned to Shrek Academy and went looking for their teacher.


    Only Dai Mubai, Xiaobai, Daming and Erming had no place to live, and they stayed directly in Hu Jiu''s mansion.


    "Brother Nine, can your teleportation reach the Star Luo Empire?" Dai Mubai asked Hu Jiu curiously.


    "Yes, when I was at your house, I left a mark, you can send it directly."


    "Why, do you want to go back?" Hu Jiu asked suspiciously, this guy, doesn''t he want to be the emperor, isn''t he going back to the net?


    "Well, I decided to go back, just to ask if there is any news about the inheritance of gods in the family. There should be a record of this in an ancient family like ours."


    Seeing Hu Jiu''s inheritance of the **** position, Dai Mubai couldn''t sit still. He felt that with his family heritage, there might be a way to become a god!


    "That''s OK, take a day off, and I''ll take you back tomorrow!" Hu Jiu thought about it, and found that there was no news about how Dai Mubai became a **** in the original work, so he just let him go.


    Https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ¡¡Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 499： Don 3 to develop

    Knowing that Dai Mubai was about to leave, Hu Jiu gathered Tang San, Ma Hongjun and others together and prepared to send him off.


    Although with Hu Jiu''s teleportation ability, he could travel through the Star Luo Empire in the blink of an eye, Dai Mubai didn''t know if he would return after leaving, so it was necessary to see him off.


    "Boss Dai is going back? When will he be back?" Tang San asked hesitantly.


    He just discussed his plan with his dad last night, and he was about to call up his friends to show off. He didn''t expect that he would leave before he spoke.


    "Ah, I can''t tell you this. When I go back this time, my emperor Lao Tzu will definitely not let me leave easily. Whether I can leave or not depends on the chance." Dai Mubai said distressedly.


    sneaked out last time, it has been several years now, and I don¡¯t know how to clean up when I go back!


    And for the past few years, I have watched Hu Jiu, Xiao Wu and the others every day, but he is still in front of a single dog.


    As a prince, how can you lack women!


    "Oh, it seems that the Nine Shrek monsters are about to disband. The Fatty and I have also discussed with each other, preparing to travel the mainland and collect information about the inheritance of the gods." Oscar said with a low expression.


    "What? Are you leaving too?" Tang San was shocked again, he had all left, who would work for him?


    "Little San, what''s the matter? From your appearance, it seems that you have something to say?" Hu Jiu was keenly aware of this.


    "Huh? Is there anything wrong with the third brother?" Ma Hongjun asked afterwards.


    "Yes, I am going to develop Tang Sect. I originally planned to ask you to help, but since you all have things to do, I''ll do it myself." Tang San said with a wry smile.


    "Little San, what do you do to develop Tang Sect? Isn''t it all right?" Xiao Wu asked inexplicably.


    She thought that Tang San created the Tang Sect to be a joke! After all, it was only Hu Jiu''s suggestion like a joke, or it was cheated by Brother Jiu, the purpose was to learn his exercises.


    Based on her understanding of Hu Jiu, Hu Jiu is such a person.


    "It was my wish to develop the Tang Sect originally, and yesterday my father said that the situation in the mainland is becoming more and more unstable, and the Wuhun Temple is becoming more and more arrogant. .


    "Wuhundian is my enemy, I won''t let it go on like this."


    Because of the Wuhun Temple, his mother was forced to sacrifice, and his father was injured for 20 years. He has always remembered this account.


    "So your Tang Sect was used to deal with Wuhun Hall? Add me and I will help you." A trace of hatred flashed in Xiao Wu''s eyes.


    Before, she had no strength, but now she has the strength of Title Douluo, and her hatred should also be reported.


    "I will help you!" Zhu Zhuqing also knew the reason for Tang San and Xiao Wu''s hatred, and immediately expressed his attitude.


    "Haha, since the third brother needs help, as a brother, he definitely won''t stand by. We can find the inheritance of the gods in the future. Anyway, our level is still low, so don''t worry." Ma Hongjun patted his chest and said .


    "Yes, we will be the third brother from now on, you must treat us well!" Oscar said with a smile.


    "You, okay, all good brothers." With the support of so many people, even with Tang San''s calm temperament, he couldn''t be moved.


    "Little San, I..." Dai Mubai was also embarrassed now, everyone went to support Tang San, what about him? Tang San just said that the Wuhun Palace was about to take action against the two empires.


    Although he has no interest in the throne, he is also a member of the empire. At the critical moment, he should be able to do his best.


    "Haha, don¡¯t talk about Boss Dai. We all know your situation. In my opinion, it¡¯s a good thing for you to go back. The junior¡¯s development of the Tang Sect is equivalent to building a force from scratch, which consumes money. Quite large."


    "If you can also establish a cooperative relationship with the Star Luo Empire, you will be able to develop Tang Sect much sooner." Before Tang San could speak, Hu Jiu said first.


    "For example, how about letting Xiaosan sell hidden weapons to you? We all know the power of his hidden weapons. If you equip the army, what will it be like?"


    "Good idea, and the Star Luo Empire is one of the two empires no matter what, if there is any news, the source is the fastest, and I can convey it to you at that time." Dai Mubai patted his forehead and suddenly felt like he was. Go back to play the best role.


    "Well, yes, if there is the support of the Star Luo Empire, then Tang Sect''s development funds will not have to worry about."


    Tang San nodded excitedly, but then became annoyed again, if he really reached a cooperation with the Star Luo Empire, then he would be short of people, and batch production of hidden weapons, even if he was exhausted, it would not be done!


    is really a trouble of happiness.


    Next, everyone began to discuss the details of Tang Sect''s development.


    When the discussion was about to go, Hu Jiu sent Dai Mubai back to the Star Luo Empire.


    Since he wants to cooperate with Tang Sect, he also needs to prepare in advance.


    And Hu Jiu returned home again and discussed with Tang San how to develop Tang Sect.


    Since Xiao Wu is going to deal with Wuhundian, he must help.


    also gave Tang San an idea by the way.


    "So, do you take the Li Clan first by the way, then start with the Li Clan, and then gradually recover the remaining three clans?" Hu Jiu listened carefully to Tang San''s plan.


    "Yes, because of my father, the four clans are not doing very well. After knowing their situation, my father is also very sad. Since I decided to develop Tang Sect, I decided to absorb them. After all, the four clans are also Calculate the basic knowledge."


    Tang San said: "If you want to develop the Tang Sect well, you will definitely need manpower, and they are readily available. UU Reading "


    "There is nothing wrong with the Li Clan, but are you sure to regain the remaining clan? As far as I know, the Po Clan, the Min Clan, and the Yu Clan do not have a good impression of the Clear Sky School, especially for Uncle Hao, maybe There is also resentment." Hu Jiu smashed his lips and said the current problem.


    Said this, Tang San also became distressed.


    Although he didn''t know where the news of Hu Jiu came from, the fact is that this is indeed the case. He had heard about this a long time ago from the Titans.


    And all this was caused by his father.


    Thinking of this, his expression became firm. Since it was his father''s fault, let him make up for it!


    "No matter how difficult it is, I always have to try it. Later I will discuss with Grandpa Titan to see if he can do anything about it."


    "And anyway, I believe that the Li Clan will definitely be willing to join the Tang Sect. With them, the Tang Sect can also develop first."


    "Okay, then you can figure it out, you can find me if you need help."


    It''s okay to ask him to help out at critical moments, even if it''s normal, how can it be so simple to develop a power.


    If it weren¡¯t too troublesome, he would have formed his own forces, and how could he get the mistress in his turn!


    Https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ¡¡Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 500： My Tang 3 has nothing to do with Haotianzong

    Tang San is also a resolute temperament, and immediately acted after the decision.


    The first step in the development of the Tang Sect was to win the power clan.


    This is not difficult for Tang San. Among the four great clans, the Li clan has always been Tang Hao''s loyalty. Now his son is ready to develop his influence, but Titan agreed without saying a word.


    Titan not only agreed to join the Tang Sect of the Ju clan, but also gave up the site, and changed the number of the Li Clan to the Tang Sect on the spot.


    "Young Master, the two hundred and two hundred people of our force will be handed over to you, and this address, you can use it whatever you want, I fully support it. And we also have some savings over the years, all of which will be given to you. ."


    The Titan laughed, with that look, people who didn¡¯t know thought it was a big advantage!


    When things reached this point, Tang San was not polite, and said on the spot: "Grandpa Titan, then I¡¯m not polite. From now on, you will be the chief elder of my Tang Sect. It happens that I need a group of blacksmiths here. Grandpa Titan has to help."


    "Haha, of course there is no problem. The lord looks at the arrangement, but there are no rules. Since I am the chief elder of our Tang Sect, then you call me the elder Titan!" Titan smiled heartily.


    The Titans sounded hearty, but in fact they weren''t that stupid. The reason why the Li Clan and the family joined the Tang Sect together naturally had their own thoughts.


    After all, the current Tang Sect is just an empty shelf. As the first clan to join, as long as the Tang Sect develops later, the status of the Li Clan will definitely rise.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he values ??Tang San.


    Don''t say anything else, just the person Tang Hao standing behind Tang San is enough to make him take another gamble.


    And in his opinion, Tang San''s own network is also very extraordinary.


    The partners that Shrek graduated with have all grown up, especially Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu.


    He just heard that these two people have already broken through to Title Douluo.


    Even Tang San is about to break through.


    Add Tang San himself, Hu Jiu, Xiao Wu, and Tang Hao, that''s four titled Douluo!


    Such a force can almost compete with the previous three cases.


    "Okay, I am going to build a batch of Zhuge **** crossbows..."


    Next, Tang San directly started arranging the task, preparing to hand over the trade with the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect to the Li Zhuang Clan to try it out first. If it can be done, he will have confidence in the next trade with the Star Luo Empire.


    "Sect Master, don''t worry, I will arrange these things right away. You are here at the right time. If you come later, you won''t see the old man." Titan patted his chest and said.


    "Oh, is the elder going far away?" Tang San asked suspiciously.


    "Oh, in fact, this matter has something to do with Clear Sky School. When Clear Sky School closed its sects, it was a large number of subordinate sects that suffered. Without the protection of Clear Sky Sect, those subordinate sects were disbanded and desolate. The loneliness, even our four single-attribute sects are not doing well."


    "For this reason, including my power clan, as well as the imperial clan, the sensitive clan, and the broken clan, our four single-attribute sects have decided to watch and help each other. We will meet every two years, and this year, when we officially meet ."


    "In recent years, Wuhun Hall has been active again, and we have to discuss countermeasures, so I will leave for this party tomorrow."


    "This trip, it will take a month to say less, but I will keep Tylenol and let him cooperate with you. If you have any needs, you can directly tell him." Tyrone explained, for fear of any misunderstanding.


    "Oh! Are the four great clans gathering? Elder, can I go with you? I also know that when the four great clans left the Clear Sky School, we had no choice but to owe you. I want to contact you and see if we can let them. Join Tangmen."


    Tang San said by a coincidence, he was also planning to discuss the other three single-attribute clans with the Titans.


    "Sect Master, of course it¡¯s okay for you to go. It¡¯s just that the patriarchs of the other three clans are not as easy to talk as I am. They have a deep resentment towards the Clear Sky School, and all of them are stubborn. , If you meet, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t give you a good face!" Titan said with a wry smile.


    "Yes, they have a deep resentment towards the Clear Sky School, especially the Broken Clan. At the beginning, because of the Clear Sky School, they fought against the Spirit Hall. More than half of the clan casualties have not recovered. Therefore, the young master still don''t go." Tainuo also persuaded the same.


    He felt that if the people of the broken clan knew Tang San''s identity, it might be possible to fight on the spot.


    "It''s okay, they resent the Clear Sky School, what''s the matter with my Tang Sect?" Tang San waved his hand, a sly smile appeared on his face.


    "Since I was young, I didn''t even know where Clear Sky School was. Although my spirit also has Clear Sky Hammer, I am not from Clear Sky School!"


    "This..." The two Titans, father and son, were stunned by Tang San''s shameless words.


    But after thinking about it carefully, what Tang San said was right. He didn''t seem to belong to the Clear Sky School. Even his father, Tang Hao, had been expelled from Clear Sky School a long time ago.


    Calculated like this, it seems that everyone is a victim!


    Tang San said that, but he was sighing in his heart. After all, when the Haotianzong closed the sect, the main reason was his father. In this way, it was his father who harmed them.


    However, all of this is due to the Spirit Hall. If there is no Spirit Hall, the four major clans would not have had such a hard time, and the Clear Sky School would not close the sect.


    So all of this is Wuhundian''s fault.


    "Okay, since UU reading wants to go, the old man won¡¯t say much, let¡¯s set off together tomorrow!" Looking at Tang San¡¯s firm eyes, Titan also made up his mind. This is what he wants. Go, no one can be blamed for being scolded at that time.


    ...


    Here, Tang San returned home, called Hu Jiu and the others together, and talked about what happened in the Li Clan today.


    "So, what are you telling me to do? I don''t care about it?" Although Hu Jiu is nominally Tang Sect''s deputy sect leader, he is not prepared to perform the duties of the deputy sect leader. If everything is done by the deputy sect leader, what else does the sect leader do? ?


    Tang San looked at him helplessly, and finally defeated under his firm eyes.


    "Then Fatty and Xiao Ao go with me!" In a blink of an eye, Tang San hit his mind on Ma Hongjun and Oscar again.


    "Hey, okay, no problem, anyway, I''m just idle, maybe I can find my true love if I go out for a walk! And I''m the elder of Tang Sect, so it''s okay to put some effort into it." Ma Hongjun agreed. Come down.


    If you stay at home, you still have to practice. If you go out with Tang San, he can play well.


    "Huh!" Hu Jiu gave Ma Hongjun a strange look, which really made him talk. If he saw Bai Chenxiang, he would really find his true love.


    Https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ¡¡Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 501： 4 major clans

    Thinking that Ma Hongjun might meet Bai Chenxiang, Hu Jiu suddenly became interested in this matter.


    Bai Chenxiang in the original work, he would like to see it too!


    Especially the scene where the fat man turns into a dog licking is very memorable!


    But he had already rejected Tang San just now, how could he suddenly turn back, this is not his style.


    pondered for a while, it really reminded him of something.


    I remember that in the hands of the patriarch of the Min clan, there is also a fairy herb called Crystal Blood Dragon Ginseng, which coincides with the Acacia Heartbroken Red that Xiao Wu has eaten.


    If this fairy herb can be obtained, it will be of great benefit to Xiao Wu.


    Thinking of this, Hu Jiu couldn''t care less about face.


    immediately turned his eyes, raised his head and said to Xiao Wu: "The meeting of the four single-attribute clans is in Longxing City. That place seems to be not far from the handover of the Heaven Dou Empire and the Star Luo Empire. It is said to be very prosperous!"


    Xiao Wu''s eyes lit up and she became interested in an instant.


    said to play, she was most interested.


    Hu Jiu just started, and she was inspired to get into the set.


    "Xiao Jiu, or let''s go with us, there is nothing wrong at home anyway."


    The corner of Hu Jiu''s mouth curled up, and he looked at Tang San pretendingly, but didn''t speak.


    Tang San is not a fool, so I don¡¯t know what Hu Jiu wants to do. He secretly said a good guy, for the sake of face, even his wife has a routine, and there is no one.


    Although he understood Hu Jiu''s routine, he had to cover up for him in order to avoid this guy from becoming angry. It was too helpless.


    "Haha, since my little Wu wants to go, then I reluctantly go to help, Xiao San, I am helping you, forget it." Seeing Tang San''s helpless look, Hu Jiu almost laughed. .


    "I thank you!" Tang San said grimly.


    In fact, Tang San was quite happy in his heart. Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu are titled Douluo after all, especially Hu Jiu, whose strength has reached the 97th level. Such strength is already at the top of the Douluo Continent.


    With them holding the line, Tang San''s confidence is even stronger.


    is also more certain to persuade the other three single-attribute clans to join the Tang Sect.


    "Okay, then let''s go together."


    With the addition of Hu Jiu, Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, and Ning Rongrong will naturally follow.


    Even Xiao Bai, Daming and Er Ming followed.


    Although they are all soul beasts, they are naturally not afraid of danger with the presence of the great **** Hu Jiu.


    Furthermore, there are not so many Title Douluos in this world, and it is difficult for ordinary Contras to discover their identities.


    I am afraid that they had been discovered by Hu Jiu in advance before they appeared.


    You know, Hu Jiu''s perception ability is very strong.


    I have practiced soul skills from a young age to a big one.


    The next morning.


    A group of ten people, led by Tang San, came to the territory of the Li Clan.


    But it should be called Tang Sect now.


    When they arrived, Titan had already waited early. After discussing the Tang Sect''s transformation plan with Tang San, all these matters were handed over to Tylenol to execute.


    And they set off on the road.


    There are not many people on the Titan side, except for Tyrone, there are only a few juniors who do not work.


    With so many people traveling, Titan also specially arranged a few large carriages.


    The ¡¡¡¡li clan was originally built to make a living, and the horse-drawn carriages also looked magnificent.


    The interior space is spacious, and a carriage needs four horses to pull it.


    This kind of carriage was quite stable when it drove. Whether it was Hu Jiu or Xiao Wu and others, they all felt satisfied.


    "Elder, your carriage is really comfortable to make, we don''t feel the bumps." Ma Hongjun exclaimed.


    Titan is a little proud: "Of course, the carriage we made by ourselves is of course comfortable to use. It is said that under the carriage, there are sixteen thick special springs. These springs are made of precious materials and can filter the power of bumps. They are the most suitable. Going for fun."


    "If you are interested, I will send you one another day."


    "Really, thank you so much." Ma Hongjun smiled crookedly when he heard this.


    A luxury carriage like this is really impossible to buy!


    If you have one, how stylish it is to drive out!


    "Small, I heard that the little brother is also the elder of our Tang Sect, so I have to take care of it in the future!"


    The Titan is an old fox, and he values ??the people around Tang San very much. The key is that these people are all geniuses, and if they grow up in the future, they will definitely be stronger than him.


    Making a good relationship now is good for the future.


    "Hey, that, elder Titan, I am also the elder of our Tang Sect, look." Oscar rubbed his hands, looking embarrassed.


    "Haha, it''s easy to say, it''s easy to say, all, when I go back this time, one person will send you one." Titan said in a magnificent manner.


    "Ah, do we have it too?" Xiao Wu said with a smile.


    Someone gave something for free, which is still very pleasant.


    "Well, give you a very beautiful one." Titan laughed.


    "Thank you!" Xiao Wu happily thanked her.


    "Elder Titan, the road is boring anyway, please tell us about the four single attribute clans!" Tang San smiled.


    "Okay!" Titan nodded: "This time the journey is not close. We need to pass through most of the Heaven Dou Empire and enter the boundary of the Star Luo Empire."


    "The dragon-shaped city we are going to is on the border of the two empires. This gathering is hosted by the imperial clan, and the dragon-shaped city is their territory. They are considered to be the most mixed people besides our force clan. Good clan."


    Following the explanation from Titan, everyone began to calm down.


    Everyone knows that Tang San''s goal this time is to regain the four great clans, the Li one has already joined the Tang Sect, and the rest are the other three clans.


    If you want to regain them, you must at least understand it.


    "The four single-attribute clans were formerly affiliated sects of the Clear Sky School. The first clan chiefs of UU Reading were all relatives of the Clear Sky School. For example, one of our power clan was founded by my grandmother. Yes, her elder''s family is a direct descendant of the Clear Sky School."


    "And my grandfather, because his strength is close to Title Douluo, he is also proficient in forging, so with the support of Clear Sky School, he formed a family of strength."


    "The other three clans are in the same situation as ours, and each has its own advantages. Of course, the shortcomings are also obvious. If you encounter a spirit master who is restrained by spirit abilities, there is no way."


    "This is nothing. If you develop your own advantages to the extreme, there is no restraint." Hu Jiu said with a smile.


    "Haha, this is also true, just like me, even if you encounter Title Douluo, it may not be difficult to defeat me, but if you want my life, it won''t be that simple." The Titan said confidently.


    "This is true!"


    Tang San nodded.


    The strength and defense of the power family are not weak, and to talk about shortcomings, they are only relatively speaking.


    For example, if you encounter a sensitive attack type spirit master, there is no way at all.


    In the same way, the Yuzhi clan is similar to them, except that the Li clan is more inclined to power, while the Yu clan is more defensive, and the development direction between the two is slightly different.


    Https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ¡¡Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 502： on the way

    "Four great clans, each of them has its own abilities, otherwise, Clear Sky School would not have valued us so much at the beginning." Titan said contentedly.


    "Oh, I know that Elder Titan is good at casting. What are the other clans good at?" In Tang San''s eyes, these four clans are already his people. Since they are his own, of course they must understand something. Just work.


    "Hehe, even if you don''t ask about this, the old man will say it." The Titan nodded in satisfaction.


    Only Tang San like this is suitable to become the master of a sect.


    "The Royal Clan is good at building, and the Min Clan is good at detecting. Because of the martial soul, they gave up the attack ability. All the spirit rings increase speed, which can be said to be the best scout."


    "The Po Clan is good at refining medicine. Although Po Clan suffered heavy losses in the past, it has developed well because of the method of refining medicine."


    Listening to the description of the Titans, everyone has a preliminary understanding of the four major clans.


    Generally speaking, the four major clans have some special abilities in their areas of expertise. Otherwise, the Clear Sky School would not have helped them develop their clans.


    It''s a pity that the Vast Sky School was too anxious to seal the mountain, and it didn''t care about these affiliated clans.


    After all, they are the people who have been abandoned, no wonder they have resentment towards Clear Sky School.


    "Is the Po Clan good at refining medicine! What do they do?" Hearing that the Po Clan is good at refining medicine, Tang San suddenly became energetic.


    As a member of the Tang Sect, he is good at this!


    If the Po Clan is incorporated in the future, maybe the Tang Sect''s method of refining medicine can be developed!


    "They are all used to treat diseases and save people, and there are poisons that can be refined, but the old guy Yang Wudi keeps things like drugs extremely secret. Even if we have a good relationship, we don''t know the specific information."


    "Well, I got it." A smile appeared on Tang San''s face. It seemed that he could use both therapeutic drugs and drugs, but he didn''t know what his level was.


    "Elder, how many people are there in the four clans now?"


    "Speaking of more is not too much, but of lesser. For example, there are more than 200 direct clans, including more than 500 family members."


    "The situation of the other three tribes, the imperial clan and the min clan, is similar to ours. Only the broken clan is a bit less, plus the family members, it is estimated that there will be two to three hundred people! After all, their loss was too serious at the beginning, and it hasn¡¯t been there until now. Recovered."


    Tang San nodded: "These are a lot. Adding up the four clans, the direct clansmen are almost a thousand people."


    "There are indeed a lot of them. Together, these people can already develop the Tang Sect in a different way." Hu Jiu interjected beside him.


    "Hehe, I''m afraid that Brother Jiu will have to go out. With you, I will have the confidence to develop the sect!" Tang San smiled flatteringly at Hu Jiu.


    "Well, you can consider it." Hu Jiu cast a glance at Tang San, this is because he wants to use him as a tool!


    But even though he knew Tang San''s thoughts, he did not refuse.


    It is not difficult for him to make some cultivation ginseng in batches.


    And with his current strength, he is not afraid to be exposed when he cultivates ginseng or something.


    Because I can hold it.


    Since Xiao Wu and Tang San both wanted to trouble Wuhundian, he would definitely help.


    "Haha, thank you Jiu Ge!" After receiving Hu Jiu''s reply, Tang San was as happy as a fool, and his face was lost.


    "What are you guys?" Looking at Tang San''s ecstatic expression, the Titan had a vague guess.


    "It''s a good thing..." Tang San glanced at Hu Jiu, and after realizing that he had no objection, he whispered to him to explain the effect of ginseng cultivation.


    "Xiao Jiu, oh, no, Deputy Sect Master, your martial arts really have the ability to increase the speed of cultivation?" Hearing Tang San''s explanation, the Titan was not calm.


    can increase the speed of cultivation, this is a magical skill!


    At this moment, he finally knew why the strength of Tang San and others had improved so quickly, it turned out that all this was because of Hu Jiu!


    "Hehe, the soul master is a magical profession, in which there are all kinds of strange abilities, and it is nothing great to increase the speed of cultivation." Hu Jiu said calmly.


    "No, this ability is very powerful, so powerful that it makes people jealous." The Titan eagerly looked at Hu Jiu with an old face, and was a little embarrassed.


    "That, Deputy Sect Master, can you let Xiao Lao Er try your cultivation ginseng and let me feel the effect?"


    "Little things!"


    Hu Jiu generously produced a ginseng that increased the cultivation speed by a hundred times.


    Anyway, Titan''s body is very strong, even if it is a hundred times the training effect, he can withstand it.


    after an hour!


    Titan opened his eyes in shock, and exclaimed: "God, I didn''t expect such a powerful effect, Deputy Sect Master, this is a fetish!"


    Titan''s strength has been staying at level 86, and he hasn''t improved for several years. He didn''t expect that the effect of just a single ginseng made him feel a significant improvement.


    At this moment, the Titan was sincerely convinced. He felt that it was a wise decision to take the initiative to join the Tang Sect.


    "Well, it''s good for Elder Titan himself to know this. Don''t spread it around. Although I''m not afraid of trouble, it doesn''t mean that I like trouble." Hu Jiu faintly warned.


    "Yes, I see." The Titan condensed in his heart, and immediately lowered his head.


    This kind of good thing, even if Hu Jiu didn''t say it, he was unwilling to publicize it. Even for such a moment, he hoped that the other three clans would not agree to join the Tang Sect.


    In this way, wouldn''t all the benefits be taken up by the force?


    But then he thought of Tang San''s goal, and wisely gave up the idea in his heart.


    This is an enemy of Wuhun Hall, it''s just a clan of strength, and I can''t grasp it.


    Titan''s expression made Dai Mubai and the others triumphant smiles.


    Is this shocked? This kind of treatment, UU reading www.uukanshu. They have been enjoying com for many years, and they are not shocked at all.


    From this day on, Titan¡¯s attitude towards Hu Jiu obviously changed.


    When he treated Hu Jiu, he was even more respectful than Tang San.


    If you don¡¯t know someone, you might think he is Hu Jiu¡¯s servant!


    He is cold and asks warm every day, and the one who serves the tea and pours water, he doesn''t look like a clan at all.


    It takes a long time to get to Dragon City.


    On the way, Xiao Wu disliked being bored, and Hu Jiu simply left the space coordinates on the carriage, and then took them to a nearby city to play.


    only occasionally rushed back to confirm the itinerary.


    Dai Mubai and others began their arduous cultivation.


    Because of the Poseidon¡¯s test, their level has fallen behind a lot, and now they need to double their efforts to catch up.


    And Tang San, and the Titans began to study the way of hidden weapons.


    Like hidden weapons such as peacock feathers, rainstorm pear flower needles, Buddha anger Tanglian, etc., it makes Titan seem to have met the woman he likes, obsessed with it, and discuss the possibility of production with Tang San day and night.


    Along the way, I don¡¯t feel bored, and I don¡¯t even notice the passage of time.


    Https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ¡¡Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 503： Meet

    A month later, Hu Jiu and others finally came to Longxing City where the Po Zhan Clan was located.


    After passing the check at the gate of the city, the group entered the city smoothly.


    Of course, when passing through the city gate, it is inevitable to pay taxes. The charge is per capita, and even the horses are counted. No one has a gold soul coin, which is almost the same as grabbing money.


    However, these people are not people short of money, and they entered the city smoothly after paying dozens of Golden Soul Coins.


    "Elder Titan, how do we make arrangements?" When he arrived at Longxing City, Tang San also came back to his senses. These days, discussing hidden weapons with the Titans made him extremely addicted, almost forgetting business affairs.


    "Go directly to the sect of the imperial clan and come to their territory. Naturally, they should also arrange it." The Titan said casually.


    He and the imperial clan are old friends, this gathering is also a long-lost reunion, to deepen the relationship, and exchange information by the way, it is not as formal as imagined.


    It''s almost like visiting each other with friends.


    Tang San nodded when he heard the words.


    Now that he has reached the place, he has to carefully consider how to face the other three clans.


    Tang San was troubled by the side, but Hu Jiu, Xiao Wu and the others didn''t care.


    To put it bluntly, they were here to watch the show this time. Of course, with their strength, as long as they stood there, others would not dare to despise it, which was regarded as cheering for Tang San.


    And the Titan admired Tang San.


    If it was because of Tang Hao that he loyally joined Tang Sect before.


    Now I really admire Tang San sincerely.


    Especially Tang San''s whimsical ideas about hidden weapons, through the exchanges along the way, made him admire even more.


    You know, Titan is a pinnacle character in the casting world, and the design drawings Tang San took out, as well as his ingenious insights into hidden weapons, are all he hasn''t heard of.


    It can be said that just relying on the hidden weapon in Tang San''s hands, he willingly joined the Tang Sect.


    The dragon-shaped city is not very big. After entering the city, under the guidance of the Titans, they arrived at their destination not long after.


    The carriage stopped in front of a majestic mansion.


    When everyone got out of the carriage and saw the mansion in front of them, they found that the style of the mansion was very similar to that of the Li family, except that the plaque hanging on the door of the Li family was a word of strength, and this one in front of them was a royal character. .


    "Hehe, in fact, the architectural styles of our four ethnic groups are similar, because they are all designed by the imperial family. Don''t underestimate these buildings. Although the overall look is rough and majestic, in fact, the interiors of these buildings are extremely fine. , And there are many organ defenses hidden."


    "In terms of construction, Yuzhizu is professional."


    Seeing the eyes of Hu Jiu and others, Titan explained with a smile.


    The carriage had just stopped, and the two strong men guarding the gate of the mansion had already greeted them.


    There was their clan logo on the carriage of the Li Clan, and they recognized it at a glance.


    This place is not the first time the Titan has come, and the strong man who guards the gate also recognizes him.


    After seeing him, he hurriedly stepped forward to meet him: "Respected patriarch of Titan, welcome the Clan of Li to come to our clan, please come with me."


    "Haha, you are welcome, the old rhino is there, knowing that I am coming, why didn''t he come out to meet me." The Titan laughed, pretending to be dissatisfied.


    The member of the Yuyi Clan who was in charge of the reception smiled bitterly to himself, who knows when you will come, we can¡¯t let our patriarch wait for you outside the door every day!


    But they also know that the Titans are joking!


    Although I was slandering in my heart, I didn''t dare to show it on the face. Instead, he replied respectfully: "The lord is waiting for seniors inside. Just now we saw the carriage of the Li family, so we sent someone back to report it."


    As soon as the voice fell, a strong voice suddenly came from the gate of the mansion: "Okay, your gorilla, you dare to call me by my nickname, are you looking for a fight?"


    "Haha, I''m not convinced. If we have the ability, let''s compare, see who has more strength. If you win, I won''t call you an old rhino." Titan laughed. Obviously, hearing the voice of an old friend made him very happy. .


    At this time, the gate of the mansion was completely opened, and an old man who was a little shorter than the Titan but was stronger came out from inside.


    The incoming man has short hair like steel pins. The short hair is almost completely white, but his complexion is ruddy, and his eyes are like copper bells, just like fierce soldiers on the battlefield.


    The majestic figure, at first glance, is that the sword is not old and can fight again.


    This person is the patriarch of the imperial clan, and his name is Niugao.


    Niu Gao and Titan met, and the two opened their arms almost at the same time, like bulls in heat, sturdily colliding with each other, making a loud bang.


    The next moment, the two hugged each other fiercely, and the fists in their hands beat each other''s back fiercely, as if they were enemies of life and death, and they had to hammer each other to death.


    "This..." This strange meeting ceremony opened eyes to Tang San and the others, and the group looked at each other, not knowing what to do.


    Tyrone came to the people at this time, with a strange look, and explained with a smile: "Everyone is used to it. Our force and imperial clan have the best relationship among the four single-attribute clans. And Grandpa and Grandpa Niu are iron buddies who grew up together, and they look like this every time they meet."


    "This way of meeting, ordinary people really can''t bear it!" Hu Jiu sighed.


    "Haha, good old gorilla, your strength has improved again, it hurts me to hammer!" Niu Gao said with a grin.


    But I was secretly shocked in my heart. One of them was good at defense and the other was good at power. Neither of them could do anything about the other, but I didn¡¯t expect that, in less than two years, the strength of this old orangutan was more than his defense. quick.


    "Hey, you know how good I am now, you old bone, you are still old! Haha!" The Titan looked at Niu Gao proudly.


    I was also secretly shocked. UU reading did not expect that Hu Jiu¡¯s ginseng cultivation effect was so good. He didn¡¯t practice much on the way, but his cultivation level has risen a lot. This time he faced the old rhinoceros. , Actually made him a big face.


    "Huh, who said I''m old, I haven''t eaten enough, when I''m full, we will decide the outcome again." Niu Gao said stiffly.


    "Haha, come on, either of us don''t know who!" Titan did not hold on to Bufan, turned his head first, and said to Tyrone, "Grandson, come over to your grandfather Niu Gao."


    Tyrone came to Niu Gao obediently and saluted him respectfully: "I have seen Grandpa Niu!"


    "Okay, what are you seeing? It''s all a family." Niu Gao pulled out Tai Long''s arm and said happily: "Tai Long, your boy is very strong, you have the style of your grandfather back then, I think, you The kid will definitely surpass your grandfather in the future."


    "Haha, of course, Lao Tzu''s grandson, shouldn''t it be better to surpass me?" Titan said triumphantly.


    7017k

 Chapter 504： Niu Gao is attentive

    Titan and Niu Gao talked and laughed, and the group walked into the imperial family''s mansion.


    As for Hu Jiu and others, the Titans did not rush to introduce them. After all, what happened back then did a lot of harm to the four single-attribute clans. If he were to suddenly learn about Tang San''s identity, it might cause conflicts.


    So the Titans are going to relax a bit and find the right opportunity to introduce them.


    "Haha, let''s go, come in with me, tonight our two brothers must not get drunk, if you dare not, then you are soft." Niu Gao is still very happy this time, the old friend has not seen for many years, let him not Empty attention to Tang San and others.


    I just thought they were just juniors of the Titans, so I ignored them.


    "Haha, can you ever drink me when you drink? You didn''t crawl back when you drank with you. Come, whoever is afraid." The Titan looked at Niu Gao without any fear.


    "By the way, where are the other two old guys? Why didn''t you see them?"


    "Hehe, they are not as active as you. There are still two days before the party. They are not like you. They are the first to come every time." Niu Gao smiled.


    "Haha, don''t care about them, let''s have a good drink first, and when they come, we will fine ourselves." The Titan said happily.


    If you haven''t come, you can finish the old rhinoceros before you come. When the old rhinoceros also join the Tang Sect, the rest will be easy.


    Hu Jiu and others followed behind them, and they didn''t speak much. However, Tang San was looking at Niu Gao calmly, his eyes closed, faintly calculating.


    He didn''t forget his purpose, but this time he came to regain the other three clans.


    From the moment I came to the Yuzhi Clan, the action could already begin.


    Along the way, under the leadership of Niu Gao, everyone came to the hall. After the host and guest were seated, the disciples of the imperial clan offered tea.


    After sitting down, Niu Gao discovered the extraordinary of Hu Jiu and others.


    Among them, Hu Jiu concealed his own aura, wearing a blue robe, surrounded by three women around him, showing a personable appearance, but he prefers to have no strength.


    However, the auras of Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, and Ning Rongrong didn''t hide much. At a glance, he noticed that the auras of these girls were not weak, and the huge spirit power that attracted and did not evoke made him faintly jealous.


    There is also Tang San, who is getting more and more beautiful, with an outstanding temperament, and the enormous vitality in his body can be felt even far away.


    Even if Oscar and Ma Hongjun, who have been following everyone behind them, their strengths are not weaker than others, after a closer look, they actually have the strength of a soul saint.


    Niu Gao was shocked at this moment. He looked at the Titan with a solemn expression on his face and asked with a serious expression: "Old orangutan, don''t you tell me about these boys and girls? They don''t seem to be yours. Clan people!"


    You know, this gathering is an internal gathering of their four single-attribute clans. He really couldn''t think of why this old orangutan would bring these people here.


    Hearing Niu Gao''s question, Titan thought for a while, and then began to introduce it lightly.


    He pointed to Hu Jiu, and said to Niu Gao: "This is Food Douluo Hu Jiu, old fellow, don''t look at him as young, you can''t beat him even if he is a strength."


    "And he is probably the only one on the mainland who thinks that food is Douluo."


    In order to play down Tang San, the Titans pulled Hu Jiu out of the tank.


    Sure enough, Niu Gao was shocked when he heard that Hu Jiu was actually a titled Douluo, and instantly ignored the others.


    On the spot, he stood up solemnly, bowed respectfully and saluted: "See Hu Jiu Douluo, and welcome to the Clan of Li under the crown."


    When you don''t know, it can be said that those who don''t know don''t blame it, but since Titan introduced Hu Jiu''s strength, he thinks he can respect it.


    Title Douluo can''t be humiliated, he has no guts to offend him.


    "Hehe, you''re welcome, everyone is friends, there is not so much etiquette." Hu Jiu gently waved his hand: "We just came here to eat and drink. This time we have to trouble Senior Niu Gao."


    "Hey, no trouble, no trouble, your Excellency is our honor to be a guest of my imperial family." Niu Gao was very happy to see Hu Jiu being so polite, and he was relieved at the same time. This is a titled Douluo. He can''t afford to offend.


    "Haha, old rhinoceros, is this surprised? Let me introduce you another one." Titan continued to introduce Xiao Wu with great interest.


    "This is Xiao Wu Douluo, see you again!"


    "Xiao Wu Douluo!" Seeing Xiao Wu, Niu Gao hurriedly saw him again.


    "Hehe, don''t be polite, just wait to introduce some fun to us." Xiao Wu said with a smile.


    "Yes." Niu Gao couldn''t figure out Xiao Wu''s temperament, so he had no choice but to respectfully.


    "Haha, the others are their friends, this is Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong, Tang San..."


    After introducing Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu, Titan once again introduced the others, hiding Tang San''s name in it by the way, and wanted to pass the blunder.


    But Niu Gao looked majestic and not smart, but he was extremely careful.


    It was instantly discovered that Tang San was the key person.


    After all, this was a private gathering of their four great clans. With his knowledge of the old orangutan, it was impossible to just let him know the two Title Douluos, so there must be someone in it that was related to them.


    And hearing Tang San''s name, he instantly reacted.


    "Your surname is Tang?" Niu Gao was a person who couldn''t hide his words, his eyes kept rolling on Tang San, as if he wanted to see something.


    When things reached this point, Tang San had to stand up helplessly, and at the same time sighed Niu Gao''s carefulness.


    Unexpectedly, seeing the two Title Douluo, he still didn''t hide.


    "Senior Niu Gao, hello, in Xia Tang San, his surname is indeed Tang."


    "Who is he, old orangutan, are you still hiding with your brother?" Niu Gao asked angrily.


    "Senior Niu Gao, don''t ask Senior Titans either, let me do it, father Tang Hao." Tang San looked at Niu Gao sincerely, and directly revealed his identity. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    "What? You are from the Clear Sky School or Tang Hao''s son." Niu Gao couldn''t sit still anymore when he heard this. He stood up suddenly, the smile on his face also gloomy, and turned his head to look towards Titan: "Old orangutan, what do you mean, why did you bring the people from the Clear Sky School to me? Didn''t they cause us miserable enough?"


    Niu Gao felt that he had been deceived. No wonder so many young masters suddenly appeared, and there were even two Title Douluos. It turned out that these were all from the Clear Sky School, which made sense.


    I am afraid that only the Clear Sky School can cultivate so many talents quietly!


    "Old Rhino, calm down." The Titan frowned and said, "They have nothing to do with the Clear Sky School. Although the young master is a child of the master, he is not a member of the Clear Sky School. Matter, do you think Wuhun Palace will let go of Clear Sky School?"


    "Zongmen gave us up as abandoned sons. What does this have to do with Tang San? You can''t be a little more stable now that we are all people of this age?"


    7017k

 Chapter 505： Niu Gao VS Tang 3

    "Calm down? Tell me how I am calm. Old orangutan, today is you. If another person brought him here, I would have started to drive people away." Niu Gao said, staring at the Titan with an ugly expression.


    At this moment, even if the two Title Douluos stood in front of him, he didn''t show any face at all.


    "Old Rhino, don''t you even give me the face?" Titan''s face was also a little uncontrollable.


    You know, at first he patted his chest in front of Tang San and said it was okay, but the old rhino didn''t give any face.


    "Old orangutan, everything else is fine, but this is not going to work, please let them leave quickly, don''t force me to drive people." Niu Gao said angrily.


    He felt that his own brother had betrayed their friendship and actually got together with the enemy.


    "Okay, rush people, right? You don''t need to rush, let''s go by ourselves. From now on, we will not participate in this gathering." The Titan also got tempered, stood up with an angry expression, and greeted Tang San and waited. People leave together.


    The decisive appearance of the Titan changed Niu Gao''s expression. He didn''t expect his good brother to be so tough.


    He and Titan are good brothers who have grown up together since childhood, but they didn''t expect to turn their faces on him for the sake of a Tang San.


    Niu Gao wanted to save it, but because of his own face, he blushed and didn''t speak.


    "Haha, it''s very interesting." Hu Jiu said in a faint voice.


    At the same time, Tang San also reacted, and hurriedly grabbed the Titan, if he really let him go like this, there would be no room for a turn.


    "In the final analysis, all of this was brought to you by the Spirit Hall, right?"


    "Don''t tell me anything about Tang Hao, Douluo Continent, strength is respected, the Spirit Hall was strong, and the Vast Sky School was weak. Regardless of Tang Hao or not, it should be cleaned up, you have to be cleaned up as well."


    Hu Jiu''s flat voice, but like a heavy hammer, hit Niu Gao''s head heavily.


    The fact is indeed the case, the Spirit Hall is so powerful, the Clear Sky School will be cleaned up sooner or later due to the original situation, and Tang Hao is just an excuse.


    Even if there is no Tang Hao, there will be Tang Ri and Tang Tian. Anyway, it is just an excuse. If you don''t have it, you can fabricate it. You can come here for any crime you don''t need.


    Seeing Niu Gao''s attitude softening, Tang San came to Niu Gao and bowed deeply to him: "Senior Niu Gao, Haotianzong and my father did bring you four single-attribute clans back then. Some trouble, here, I solemnly apologize to you."


    "Although I also know that this apology doesn''t mean anything, but this time I came here with Senior Titan, just hoping to make up for the mistakes of Clear Sky School and my father."


    "Hmph, we are doing very well now, we don''t need Clear Sky School, and you don''t need to make up for it."


    Hu Jiu and Tang San, one sang red face and the other sang white face, softened Niu Gao''s attitude. They could talk, but they were just stiff mouths.


    "No, all I can represent is myself and my father. They have nothing to do with Clear Sky Sect. Speaking of which, I don''t know where Clear Sky Sect is until now!" Tang San said calmly.


    He really didn''t have any feelings for Clear Sky School. Speaking of it, even though Clear Sky School was forced to be helpless at the beginning, he did drive his father out of the sect, because of this, Tang San also had a lot of resentment in his heart.


    A sect cannot protect even its own disciples, and it is no wonder that such a sect was forced to close the mountain by the Spirit Hall.


    Although the Wuhun Palace is domineering and has many shortcomings, they do protect their shortcomings and will not drive their disciples out of the sect.


    "Haha, old rhinoceros, you can earn this, don''t you want to thank my young master." Titan winked at Niu Gao, motioning for him to quickly agree.


    This is a great opportunity. Others don''t know, but he knows. Other than that, it''s just Hu Jiu''s cultivation of ginseng, which is enough for people to rush.


    "Hmph, my imperial clan is not bad at all and doesn''t need your charity." Niu Gao said stiffly.


    "Oh! You old guy, why are you so ignorant..." The Titan hurried to Niu Gao''s side, muttered a few words to him in a low voice, and looked in Hu Jiu''s direction as he spoke.


    "What? What you said is true?" Niu Gao looked at Hu Jiu in shock, his eyes full of disbelief.


    "Of course it is true. To tell you the truth, my Li Clan has now joined the Tang Sect, and I am also the chief elder of the Tang Sect. Even the Li Clan''s site has now been changed to the Tang Sect''s resident." The Titan patted Niu Gao''s arm, looking like he was making a lot of money.


    "Then I..." Niu Gao hesitated for a moment, and suddenly wanted to join Tang Sect in his heart.


    It''s just that it was so hard just now, and it was really hard to hold back.


    "Haha, don''t worry, our Sect Master is not a stingy person, as long as you agree to join the Tang Sect, the benefits will be indispensable to you." Titan continued to persuade.


    "The Sect Master you are talking about is Tang San?" Niu Gao looked at Tang San carefully, and found that apart from the fact that he was more beautiful, he couldn''t tell what he was capable of. "


    "Haha, Xiao San, you seem to be underestimated!" Hu Jiu looked at Tang San jokingly, wanting to see what he would do at this time.


    "In the end, it''s just a demonstration of strength." Tang San shrugged, looking at Niu Gao confidently.


    "Senior, let''s stand and let the younger ones show off their strength."


    "Huh, arrogant, don''t you think you can beat me?" Niu Gao snorted coldly, not paying attention to Tang San at all.


    "Then fight a battle." Tang San''s eyes were reddish, and a layer of red light appeared on his body, and that light contained a huge murderous intent.


    "A bit capable, worthy of being Tang Hao''s son, how old are you this year?" Tang San''s God-killing domain made Niu Gao look solemn.


    The power of the domain, not everyone can cultivate successfully.


    "It''s almost 21 years old." Tang San smiled calmly.


    "Well, as long as you can beat me, I will join your Tang Sect. Not only that, but the remaining two Sect Masters will also be handed over to me to explain." Niu Gao smiled, and he found that he suddenly faced Tang San. Some interest.


    "Let''s wait and see. UU reading " Tang San looked at Niu Gao confidently.


    "Hmph, try and try, come with me!" Although Tang San didn''t look weak, Niu Gao didn''t believe that he would lose to him.


    After all, he was also bewildered by the appearance of Tang San and others.


    Not to mention Tang San, even when he heard that Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu were Title Douluo, he also felt very illusory.


    This kind of illusion does not mean not to believe, but to see their age, they will always subconsciously ignore their strength.


    The group moved on the battlefield and came to the training ground of the imperial clan.


    Niu Gao and Tang San stood opposite each other in the spacious training ground.


    Next to him, Titan, Hu Jiu and others looked good at the show.


    Especially the look in Titan''s eyes always feels like watching how the old man slumped.


    7017k

 Chapter 506： The Imperial Family Enters the Tang Gate

    "Boy, you are very arrogant, come on, I don''t take advantage of you, you can do it first!" Niu Gao naked to the upper body, showing his whole body with knots, muscles like a horned dragon.


    "Okay, senior, be careful." Tang San was not polite, clenched his fists with both hands, covered in a white jade color, stepped on the ghostly footwork under his feet, and rushed towards Niu Gao like a phantom.


    "Good come." Tang San''s speed made Niu Gao look into his eyes, but he didn''t make any movements. He just stood there, and a dark color flashed across his body, like a rock, standing still.


    "boom!"


    With a punch that didn''t dodge or dodge, Tang San''s fist hit Niu Gao, making a deafening roar.


    "hiss!"


    "Good boy, some strength, come again." Niu Gao grinned and took a breath. There was a red mark on the place where Tang San hit his body.


    Obviously, this punch also made Niu Gao feel pain.


    However, the first blow was based on the face of Tang San''s younger generation. The next step was not that simple.


    Niu Gao kicked his feet in between, the ground cracked, his body rushed out like a cannonball, and he slammed into Tang San.


    "Ah!"


    Seeing Niu Gao was like a mad cow, ramming him with great strength, but Tang San didn''t retreat but moved forward. He took a step forward and straightened his chest without changing his face, ready to meet Niu Gao''s collision.


    He is also an arrogant person. Niu Gao will give him a blow, and then he will give him a blow, so that it is even.


    boom!


    Niu Gao''s collision, as if mounted on jade, made a clear roar.


    But Tang San arched his body, his skin swayed naturally, as if returning to Seagod Island, facing the tide of the sea, venting all the external forces into the ground.


    After this blow, the ground Tang San was on seemed to have been cut away by invisible power, and it was a bit short.


    The ground seemed to be flattened, even stronger.


    "Ha, it''s time for me." Tang San''s eyes flashed, and the Killing God Realm opened, his hands flashed pale, and a cold breath appeared on Tang San, and his figure appeared in Niu Gao in a flash of his body. before.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The two refused to give in to each other on the training ground, and even the martial arts and spirit ring skills were useless. They each displayed their physical powers, as if they were going to have a try, who''s body was stronger.


    Although Tang San''s body didn''t look that strong, and his face was immature, he didn''t want to be strong at all.


    But in the fight, he steadily gained the upper hand and suppressed the brawny Niu Gao.


    After the transformation of the immortal grass, there are also the ice and fire two instrument eye forging body, and the tide forging body of Sea God Island.


    Tang San''s physical fitness has long since been different from what it used to be. It can be said that in this world, physical fitness alone cannot surpass him.


    I am afraid that only Hu Jiu can stably control him.


    As for Niu Gao, although he specializes in defense, he is only a Contra in the end, a few levels lower than Tang San in terms of level.


    In terms of physical fitness and skills, he was no better than Tang San.


    The result of the battle was obvious. It didn''t take long before Tang San seized the opportunity and hit Niu Gao with a punch.


    In this punch, Tang San used the power method of the chaotic cloak hammer method, and Niu Gao flew into the air in an instant. If it wasn''t for Tang San''s desire, he would still be able to chase after the victory, using Xiao Wu''s explosive eight-stage throw. Even move Niu Gao away.


    But after all people are the leader of a clan, Tang San wouldn''t do things so absolutely.


    He hasn''t forgotten that he came with a mission, and he has to regain others!


    When a person is in midair, Niu Gao exerted strength on his waist and turned his body around at the moment he was about to land. After landing, he stepped back several steps in succession, and then he stabilized his body after venting his feet.


    But after this blow, Niu Gao''s face became weird.


    Thinking of his dignified defense style Contra, he actually lost to a young man in the physical contest.


    It''s okay if no one sees it, there is still his old guy outside the key field with a joking look on his face.


    At this moment, he couldn''t wait for a crack in the ground for him to get in.


    "You are very strong, I lost." Niu Gao is not someone who can''t afford to lose. Although everyone did not release his martial spirit or use spirit ring skills, Niu Gao believes that even if he uses both, he will win. No way Tang San.


    "Thank you senior for giving in." Tang San said modestly.


    "Okay, if you win, you win. I''m not a person who can''t afford to lose." Niu Gao said irritably.


    "However, I''m curious, how many levels do you have now?"


    Facing Niu Gao''s question, Tang San smiled faintly: "Junior is already at level eighty-nine, and after the battle just now, he has already felt the existence of the bottleneck. I believe he will be able to break through to level ninety in a few days.


    "Okay, okay, it''s Tang Hao''s son. The old man counts. In the future, the imperial clan will also join the Tang Sect, and I will persuade the remaining two clans." Niu Gao seemed to see hope, satisfied. Looked at Tang San.


    After all, he still has feelings for Tang Hao, although he had suffered a lot because of Tang Hao, but now seeing Tang San, he sees the hope of prosperity.


    "Haha, old rhinoceros, you have made money by joining the Tang Sect." When Niu Gao was willing to join the Tang Sect, the Titan was happy like a fool.


    The two brothers are finally getting together again.


    "Haha!" Niu Gao rolled his eyes and let him understand it by himself.


    "Hey, don''t believe it yet, do you know what our Sect Master''s Martial Spirit is? How can you old fellow understand his development potential." Titan said disdainfully.


    "What martial spirit, isn''t it a Clear Sky Hammer?" Niu Gao was taken aback for a moment, and asked in a puzzled way.


    "Haha, young master, let this hillbilly know about you, lest he doesn''t know how good you are." The Titan laughed.


    "Okay!" Tang San nodded. The blue silver grass on the right hand emerged six blacks and two reds. Eight spirit rings slowly moved on the blue silver grass, especially the two red spirit rings, which were extremely dazzling.


    After summoning Blue Silver Grass, a pitch-black hammer appeared in Tang San''s left hand.


    There was no spirit ring on the hammer, but it showed a thick breath.


    "This, this, why do you have two spirits?" Niu Gao looked at Tang San in shock, even his voice changed a little.


    "Haha, let''s see now, my young master is originally a twin martial arts soul, be surprised, shocked!" Titan proudly showed Niu Gao.


    "What''s so strange about this, isn''t it just the twin spirits, why are they making such a fuss?" Ma Hongjun asked puzzledly.


    "Huh, what do you fat guy know? This is a twin spirit. Have you ever seen anyone with twin spirits?" Niu Gao gave Ma Hongjun a fierce look. But there was a shock that couldn''t be concealed in his heart, even the look of Tang San''s eyes changed.


    7017k

 Chapter 507： Weevil Sect Arrives

    Seeing that the battle was over, Niu Gao''s son Niu Ben suppressed the shock in his heart and looked at everyone with a smile on his face.


    "Father, Uncle Titan, everyone, the food is ready, let''s go inside and eat and talk."


    Niu Gao nodded, and made a gesture to guide the way forward: "Then go, let''s eat and talk."


    "By the way, this is my son, Niu Ben." As he walked, Niu Gao also introduced his son by the way.


    "Okay, I have finally eaten, I almost got hungry." Xiaobai said bitterly.


    She is in the form of a large soul beast, although each is small, but when it comes to eating, most people can''t compare to her.


    "Haha, you greedy ghost, no matter how much you eat, you won''t grow meat." Hu Jiu said with a smile. At the end, his eyes were still rolling around on Xiaobai''s flat body.


    "Sister Xiao Wu, look, Brother Jiu bullied me." After Hu Jiu''s gaze, Xiao Bai''s face turned red, not ashamed, but as angry.


    "Haha, our imperial clan lacks everything, but we don¡¯t lack food. Our martial spirit is a giant rhinoceros with plate armor. We don¡¯t know anything else, but we eat a lot. We will have enough food later." Niu Gao laughed. .


    "Oh, you old rhino, you can eat it and it''s still on display. Even if you have food, the key is to have enough wine." Titan laughed.


    "Uncle Titan, I know you like drinking, I''m ready to make you satisfied." Niu Ben said with a smile.


    When he arrived at the dinner table, Hu Jiu finally understood what it meant to eat more. Good guy, a five-meter-long square table is piled up with all kinds of food, and ninety percent of them are meat, and there are not two vegetables.


    As for the wine Niu Ben said, it is a large wine jar with a height of one meter. There is a jar on each side of the table, and there is no problem with the individual inside.


    "Come on, big guy, eat meat in a big bowl, drink alcohol in a big bowl, you''re welcome." Niu Gao said boldly.


    Xiao Bai and Daming Erming stared at so much food.


    They have never seen such a rough scene, the braised pork that is bigger than a finger, it looks crystal clear and extremely attractive.


    Even in Hu Jiu''s house, what I pay attention to is exquisiteness, but I have never seen such a bold look.


    "Come on, Sovereign, Lao Niu respects you a bowl." Niu Gao held up the Haida wine bowl and handed it over with a bold expression.


    Seeing this kind of battle, Tang San suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry: "Senior, you should drink with Senior Titan. With such a big bowl of spirits, I''m afraid I will lie on the bottom of the table after drinking.


    Niu Gao frowned, "How can a man not drink? I think when you were so old, you were soaked in the wine tank every day. Come, don''t say more, it''s all in the wine."


    "Uh, seniors have a lot of them, then I''ll drink a bowl with you!" Tang San said bitterly. He hasn''t touched alcohol very much. After all, he uses a hidden weapon, and his hands tremble easily when drinking alcohol.


    However, in this situation, it is no longer possible to drink it.


    However, when he was drinking, he played a trick and directly used the inner power of Xuan Tian Gong to help resolve the spirit of alcohol.


    Seeing Tang San drank it in one sip, Niu Gao yelled happily, and poured him another bowl on the spot.


    "Come again!"


    I lost in the competition today. Could it be possible to lose at the wine table? Niu Gao made up his mind, and today he must defeat Tang San in what he is best at.


    As a good brother, these actions of Niu Gao were seen by the Titans.


    "Well, you old rhinoceros, this young master doesn''t like to drink in the first place. If you want to drink, come to me and see if I don''t get you down."


    "Hey, I''m afraid you won''t make it, come on!"


    Niu Gao couldn''t take care of Tang San''s being an agitated general by the Titans, so he shifted the battle target on the spot and started fighting with the Titans.


    Seeing this scene, Tang San heaved a long sigh of relief, secretly saying that it was dangerous.


    While everyone was eating and drinking and chatting happily, an imperial clan member rushed in outside, and saw him hurried to Niu Gao''s side, whispering something in his ear.


    Then everyone saw Niu Gao''s originally joyful face instantly sinking.


    "Old Rhino, what''s the matter?" Titan asked concerned.


    "It''s nothing, it''s the elephants from the Elephant Sect." Niu Gao said in a deep voice.


    "Which elephant sect, which elephant sect?" the Titan asked blankly.


    He is really not familiar with the name Elephant Sect.


    "Senior Niu Gao said it should be the Elephant Sect where Hu Yanzhen is located? Interesting." Hu Jiu heard the name of Elephant Sect next to him, and instantly knew who it was.


    "Yes, I heard that Hu Yanzhen was here, so I don''t know what to do." Niu Gao said.


    "Go and see, let''s go together!" Seeing Niu Gao''s solemn expression, Titan took the initiative to stand up.


    "Then let''s go and see the excitement too." Hu Jiu said to Tang San with a smile. Now the imperial clan is from Tang Sect. If there is something, they can just support it.


    "good!"


    Saying that a group of people stopped eating, they all got up, followed Niu Gao and Titan, and walked out of the room.


    As soon as they stepped out of the door, the group''s eyes were focused on the five huge bodies in front of them.


    The first person was Hu Yanzhen who had met before when he participated in the Soul Master Competition.


    After a few years of absence, Hu Yanzhen didn''t seem to have changed much. Standing there, his body was like a mountain of meat. His skin was dark and his eyes were big with copper bells. He looked like a huge monster.


    The four people behind Hu Yanzhen looked similar, except that they were slightly smaller, but to others, they were as large as a mountain.


    Hu Yanzhen and Niu Gao knew each other. As soon as he saw Niu Gao leading someone out, Hu Yanzhen laughed and strode forward to greet him.


    "Brother Niu, it''s been a long time since I saw you, how is it, how are you doing recently?"


    "Hehe, welcome the arrival of the celestial elephant, I don''t know what Sect Master Huyan has to do!" Niu Gao seems to have no good feelings for Hu Yanzhen, so his attitude is not very enthusiastic.


    As the saying goes, UU reading is an enemy. The Yuzhizu and Elephant Sect martial arts are both defensive and similar in strength. Therefore, the relationship between each other is not necessarily good.


    "Haha, Brother Niu, I kindly came to see you, brother, why, brother came to see you, wouldn''t you invite me in and sit down?"


    "Okay, let''s talk in the meeting room!" Niu Gao stretched out his hand. The so-called meeting room is just a simple room, usually used to entertain ordinary guests.


    And the VIP room of the imperial clan was the place where everyone just ate.


    "Hey, how do you call this old man? It seems that he is not a member of your royal family!" Hu Yan shook his eyes, and suddenly saw the Titan standing next to Niu Gao.


    Compared with Niu Gao, the Titan appeared taller, and standing there naturally had an aura of majesty, and he was no ordinary person at first glance.


    "Ok, this is my big brother Titan." Niu Gao introduced in a flat voice.


    7017k

 Chapter 508： move Place

    "Titan?" Hu Yanzhen showed a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    "It turns out to be the boss of the Li family, haha, long and long, old Titan, I am going to find you, it just so happens that you are here too, lest I should be running."


    "Oh, what are you looking for with me?" The Titan looked at Hu Yanzhen in surprise, and the Li family had no friendship with the Elephant Sect!


    "Brother Huyan, please hurry up, everyone, if you have anything to say, brother, I''m a straight temper, I can''t see these politeness." Niu Gao didn''t even give a smiley face, and asked carelessly.


    "Brother is happy, then I''ll just say it." Hu Yanzhen clapped his palms and made a bold look.


    "That''s it. In recent years, the strength of the Wuhun Temple has grown tremendously. I heard that the sect contest is about to be held recently. I think this is an opportunity, so I came to your brother."


    "What is the relationship between his Wuhun Hall and my Yu Clan? Huyan, don''t you not know the grievances between our Yu Clan and the Wuhun Hall?" Niu Gao asked in a deep voice.


    "What''s the matter? It''s the saying that enemies should be settled and not be settled. There are no permanent enemies, only permanent benefits. Can''t you see the strength of the Spirit Hall?"


    "Who else can compete with the Spirit Hall today? Wouldn''t you not know the fate of the Clear Sky School?" Hu Yanzhen said with a smile.


    boom!


    Niu Gao slapped the table, his expression gloomy, even his brother stopped screaming.


    "Hu Yanzhen, if you have anything to say directly."


    Hu Yanzhen chuckled and said, "Don''t hide the truth from my brother, my brother has some thoughts about the Wuhun Hall''s sect conference, and wants to win a place in the competition, but this requires my brother''s support!"


    "My elephant sect and your imperial clan are both defensive families. If the two are combined into one, who can compete with us in terms of defense?"


    "As long as we work together, we can definitely be invincible. At that time, our position on the side of the Wuhun Temple will naturally be exalted. Maybe it will be no problem to become the overlord of one party."


    "As long as the eldest brother agrees, the deputy lord of the Elephant Sect will be left to you, my brother, how about we sit on an equal footing?"


    "How? Not so!" Now Niu Gao has finally figured out Hu Yanzhen''s purpose, which sounds good, but the real purpose is to annex his imperial clan!


    "Hu Yanzhen, when did you become a running dog in the Spirit Hall? You want to lick the **** to the Spirit Hall, right? I want to go by yourself, I''m not interested."


    At this moment, Niu Gao didn''t give up any face, so he cursed directly.


    "This old boy is not a thing! Actually wants to annex the imperial clan, doesn''t this not put us Tang Sect in his eyes?" Ma Hongjun said cursingly.


    Next to him, Tang San also had a gloomy expression. Now the imperial clan is a member of the Tang Sect. At this time, someone came to annex him, wasn''t he hitting him in the face?


    Hu Yanzhen''s expression changed after being scolded by Niu Gao pointing his nose like this. After all, he was also the lord of the sect, and he was scolded in front of so many people. Where can he put his face!


    Right now, he stood up and said to Niu Gao with a gloomy expression: "Niu Gao, I will give you a face and call you big brother, you really think you are terrible, don''t you think you are not afraid of the blame of the Wuhun Temple?"


    "Huh, it''s better to break jade than to complete it. Wuhun Palace is a thing. Have you ever been afraid of seeing Lao Tzu in these years? You Elephant Jiazong said that at the end it is just a running dog in Wuhun Palace. Why, being a dog with people is very good Amazing?" Niu Gao said sarcastically.


    "Hehe, isn''t it? This is licking his face as a dog for people, I don''t know what else some people are proud of!" Oscar said in a weird manner.


    "Little bunny, what are you? There is no place for you to talk here." Hu Yanzhen suddenly turned his head, his whole body was full of momentum, and he pressed against Oscar fiercely.


    "Huh, I''m afraid you won''t make it."


    Ma Hongjun stood up with a squeeze, blocking his body in front of Oscar, his body flickered with red light, and the scorching breath rushed over his face, which was not weaker than Hu Yanzhen.


    "Okay, everyone is civilized. What does it look like to make trouble." Hu Jiu waved his hand and pressed the breath of Hu Yanzhen and Ma Hongjun back into his body. The understatement seemed to be doing a trivial thing. .


    "Who are you?" Hu Yanzhen looked at Hu Jiu in shock. His aura was suppressed so lightly. No matter how hard he struggles, it doesn''t work, and even the martial soul can''t be released.


    You know, he is a Contra, the only one who can do this is Titled Douluo.


    "Ok, my name is Hu Jiu. You will know when you go back and tell Bibi Dong your name. Remember, the Yuzhi Clan is a member of my Tang Sect. One word of advice, let her not be nosy." Hu Jiu said calmly. .


    "Hu Jiu? Tang Sect?" Hu Yanzhen muttered these two names, but he couldn''t remember them, as if he hadn''t even heard them.


    But thinking of Hu Jiu''s weird methods, Hu Yanzhen forced himself to calm down.


    He glanced at Hu Jiu deeply, and said coldly: "Okay, I will bring your words to His Majesty the Pope in their entirety. I''ll see if you can afford it. Goodbye, I hope I can do it next time. Meet you guys."


    Putting down the cruel words, Hu Yanzhen turned around and ran away with the four masters, for fear of being left behind by accident.


    Watching Hu Yanzhen and the five leave, Niu Gao''s expression was ugly to the extreme, and he suddenly waved his hand, and the palm of the table in front of him had been reduced to fragments.


    "The hateful Spirit Hall, I''ve been hiding for so long, and he still doesn''t let us go."


    "Old man, listen to me. It''s useless to hide. The purpose of our Tang Sect was originally to contend with the Wuhun Hall. Come on, let''s **** with the two brothers together." Gao patted on the shoulderOkay, let me do it! "Niu Gao also said viciously.


    "Don''t worry, even with us in the Hall of Souls, there is no way to deal with us. Don''t forget, cultivating talents is actually quite simple for us." Hu Jiu said with a smile.


    "Yes, there is Brother Nine, and it won''t be long before you can become Douluo yourself. At that time, we will form a group of Douluo and directly push the Spirit Hall." Ma Hongjun said loudly.


    "So, what we lack now is time, Senior Niu Gao, don''t stay in Longxing City, go to Tiandou City with us, there is our territory, and Wuhun Hall can''t reach there. "Tang San said.


    "Okay, when the Min Clan and Po Clan come, I persuade them, let''s just move all together." Niu Gao nodded fiercely.


    This time, without Tang San''s invitation, he will also move, otherwise, sooner or later, he will be avenged by the Spirit Hall.


    7017k

 Chapter 509： Titan and Niugaos calculations

    "Let¡¯s not talk about the others. After two days, the old white bird will come here. Let¡¯s first pull the Min clan into the Tang Sect. As for the remaining broken clan, it¡¯s only luck. After all, the one who suffered the most damage was them."


    The group returned to the VIP room again, and the Titan picked up the wine bowl and touched Niugao.


    "Yes, first pull the old white bird over. After all, joining the Tang Sect is so promising, you can''t forget your old friend no matter what." Niu Gao was taken aback, and then he smiled.


    "But that guy hates us calling him veteran the most. When he comes, we have to pay attention." Titan reminded.


    "I know, I still need you to say it!"


    The two old guys, Niu Gao and Titan, got together and discussed in a low voice.


    There was a burst of laughter, not serious at all.


    "Haha, Xiaosan, it seems that among the four single-attribute clans, the most difficult to regain is the broken clan, do you have any ideas?" Hu Jiu asked.


    "Oh, let''s take one step at a time. If the broken clan is really unwilling, I will reluctantly." Tang San sighed, picked up the wine bowl and touched Hu Jiu. Obviously, the broken clan''s problem made him a little annoyed. .


    "Okay, it''s up to you." Hu Jiu smiled. His purpose for following Tang San this time was very simple. First, he wanted to see a joke and was ready to see how Ma Hongjun degenerates into a dog licking.


    Secondly, it was the Crystal Blood Dragon Ginseng. As far as he knew, this fairy grass was still in the hands of the White Crane of the Min clan. At that time, only waiting for Tang San to bring the Min clan into the Tang Sect, the rest would be simple.


    In the next two days, Tang San entered a state of retreat. After a battle with Niu Gao, his strength had risen to the apex, and he was only one step away from reaching level ninety.


    After a day and night of retreat, his level was successfully broken, reaching level ninety.


    Because the Seagod¡¯s seventh test rewarded a **** bestowed spirit ring that had not been used yet, when Tang San broke through his level, the **** bestowed spirit ring automatically descended. After one night, he also successfully absorbed the spirit ring and became a level ninety-one. Control system Douluo.


    When Tang San finished his retreat and walked out of the door, he found a large group of people surrounded.


    In addition to the Shrek personnel such as Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu, there were also Titan, Tyrone, Niu Gao, Niu Ben and others. A group of people surrounded a large circle, all happily watching Tang San stepping outside.


    The Titan was most excited, his face flushed with excitement the moment he saw Tang San.


    "Young Master, congratulations on your breakthrough to Title Douluo."


    Tang San looked at everyone blankly, a touch of emotion flashed in his eyes.


    "Thank you for your attention, this breakthrough went smoothly, and I have become a Title Douluo, haha!"


    At the end, Tang San couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    After breaking through Title Douluo, his pressure was much less.


    At the beginning, he watched Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu breakthrough in turn and became Title Douluo, so let alone the loss in his heart.


    Obviously the three of them grew up together, but now, his strength is the lowest, which is uncomfortable.


    It''s alright now, don''t think about it over Hu Jiu, that guy is a freak, but it''s still very promising to overtake Xiao Wu.


    After all, he still has a second spirit ring to cultivate. Once the second spirit ring starts to absorb the spirit ring, his strength can be improved by leaps and bounds, which is sure to surpass Xiao Wu.


    "Little San, what are you thinking about?" Xiao Wu saw Tang San staring at her blankly, and couldn''t help but smile, her eyes narrowed instantly.


    "I think Xiao San is a bit floating, he has swelled." Hu Jiu looked at the excitement, not too much of a problem, and smashed the fire aside.


    "Really?" Xiao Wu grinded two small tiger teeth, her pink fists snapped.


    "No, I didn''t think so, Xiao Wu, you blamed me." Tang San explained hurriedly.


    "Don''t explain, I think you just broke through, and your breath is not stable yet. I''ll help you stabilize." Xiao Wu has also been boring these past two days. This will happen to be an excuse for fighting. Where can I listen to Tang San? ''S explanation, he turned over, his body already leaped towards Tang San.


    Boom boom boom!


    At this moment, a group of people finally saw the fighting ability of Title Douluo level.


    That violent momentum, fierce attack, fists and feet hit the air, making waves of roars.


    This is the reason why the two of them didn''t use the martial arts and spirit ring abilities, they only used their fists and feet to compete, otherwise, the titled Douluo-level battle would be nuclear-weapon-level.


    Really fighting, the imperial clan might not be able to keep it.


    When everyone was fighting, more than a dozen strange guests suddenly came in outside.


    "Are they?" Hu Jiu raised his head and looked at Niu Ben beside him.


    "They are the Min family." Niu Ben explained.


    The leader of the Min clan¡¯s patriarch Baihe, although there is a crane in the name, the martial soul of the Min clan is not a crane, but a sharp-tailed Swift flying extremely fast.


    There was another girl who dared to be by Bai He''s side. This girl was tall and tall. Although she looked thin, she still had some things, just a little smaller.


    With the appearance that was slightly worse than that of Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing, Ma Hongjun''s eyes were straightened from the beginning, and his throat kept rolling, not knowing how much saliva he swallowed.


    The girl was also an arrogant temperament. After feeling Ma Hongjun''s undisguised gaze, she gave him a vicious look, as if she was about to kill him with her eyes.


    But soon, the girl''s eyes were attracted by Tang San and Xiao Wu who were fighting. The fierce battle made her eyes shine, and she didn''t even want to move her eyes.


    "Um, things seem to be a bit wrong, don''t let Xiao San **** this fat man''s marriage!" Hu Jiu touched his chin and muttered to himself.


    Tang San now is no longer the ice and jade Tang San before.


    Since passing through the city of killing, this kid Meng Sao''s temperament has been exposed, especially when it comes to Hu Liena, he shows a different look.


    "Haha, UU reading www.uuk¨¡nshu.com, the old orangutan, I thought I was the first to arrive this time. I didn''t expect that the first one would be your old fellow." Seeing Titan and Niugao, Baihe laughed and greeted him. , The three hug each other tightly, obviously, the relationship between them is also good.


    "Haha, drinking and eating meat, I am the most active." Titan also smiled happily.


    Just as the Titan was about to continue speaking, Niu Gao, who was next to him, quietly pulled his clothes and winked at him.


    Although it seemed quite hidden, Bai He just happened to see this expression.


    Baihe frowned, and felt a little in an instant: "What''s the matter with you two old guys, is there something hiding from me?"


    "Oh, let''s go, let''s go in and talk about it!" Niu Gao said grimly.


    When he saw Bai Chenxiang, he squeezed a smile on his face and said to her: "Xiangxiang is here too, and it''s getting more and more beautiful."


    7017k

 Chapter 510： Don 3s baby

    The arrival of the Min clan stopped Tang San and Xiao Wu who were still fighting, and a group of people returned to the living room.


    "Wow, Brother Nine, I think I have found my true love. Wow, it''s so beautiful." Ma Hongjun said as he said, his saliva flowed down involuntarily.


    "What is true love or not, I think you are gluttonous." Hu Jiu rolled his eyes and said to the fat man angrily.


    "Hehehehe!" When Hu Jiu rolled his eyes, Ma Hongjun didn''t care at all. Instead, he stared at Bai Chenxiang''s back obsessively, his eyes gradually becoming inferior.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Ma Hongjun''s appearance made Hu Jiu feel his scalp numb, and he hurried away from him.


    The reactions of Tang San and the others were similar, just to mention that he and this fat man didn''t know each other.


    "Huh!" The movements of Hu Jiu and others made Bai Chenxiang who walked in front feel a little bit. When she turned her head to see Ma Hongjun''s appearance, she suddenly gave a cold snort, her eyes gradually becoming disgusted.


    "Uh, hehe!" The fat man was instantly awakened by this murderous intent, and smiled flatteringly at Bai Chenxiang.


    Here, Baihe didn''t care about his granddaughter''s small movements in private.


    At this time, he was looking at Titan and Niu Gao with a sad face, and was calculated by these two old guys.


    "What''s the matter with you two, each of you frowning, how can you be like a sissy?"


    Baihe''s words made Niu Gao and Titan almost break their power, but in order to achieve their goals, they just endured it.


    Niu Gao smiled bitterly and said: "Old White Bird, I am afraid I can''t help you anymore."


    As soon as these words came out, Bai He''s brows frowned. You must know that in recent years, the life of their Min clan has not been very easy, and they rely on the resources of the other three clans to continue to this day.


    Every time the four major clans meet, everyone will give some support to the Min clans, which is almost a common practice.


    As a result, as soon as Niu Gao spoke, Baihe''s happy mood became cold.


    "What happened, do you need my help?" Bai He hurriedly asked.


    "Hey, the elephant sect came to me two days ago, saying that he wanted to recruit my clan. In fact, he was going to be a dog for the Wuhun Hall. The Wuhun Hall is so powerful that I can''t afford it, so I decided to go out and hide. ."


    "Re-settling home is naturally indispensable. This time, I am afraid that I will not be able to help old friends in a short time." Niu Gao said with a sigh.


    "People from Wuhun Hall?" Baihe looked at Niu Gao in surprise.


    Over the years, they have been hiding from the Spirit Hall, but they didn''t expect to come back now.


    "Yes, the Spirit Hall of Gou Ri just doesn''t want us to live in peace. In order to avoid trouble, I decided to move the imperial clan to Tiandou City, and be a companion with the old orangutan, by the way, unite against the harassment of the Spirit Hall. "Niu Gao said.


    "Then you be careful. Over the years, the help you have given me to the Min Clan has been great enough, and I can''t help you much. I''m very sorry." Baihe said with anguish.


    But in my heart, I was thinking about how to live the future.


    Among the four clans, the Minor clan did not have the ability to make money, and it has been very difficult these years!


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the meeting room became dull, and the two old guys, Niu Gao and Titan, entered the show, acting like they were, as if they were really wronged.


    Excited, the Titan slapped the table and said with excitement: "Old White Bird, why don''t you go to Tiandou City with us? When we get there, the three old guys can be together again as before. "


    "And when we get there, our three tribes can help each other, and life will be better."


    "This..." Baihe hesitated all of a sudden. Moving is a big deal. Their Min family finally settled down. How could they leave their homeland and live in a strange place because of a word.


    Seeing Baihe''s silence, the Titan pulled Tang San over: "Old Baihe, I will introduce you to someone."


    "This is the latest foundry genius in my foundry industry. He has cast a sharp weapon. I think it is very suitable for your Min clan. Would you like to take a look?"


    With that, the Titan winked at Tang San and asked him to take out the things.


    Tang San was also a wise man, and instantly understood what the Titan meant. He stretched out his hand and wiped it on his waist, and a Zhuge **** crossbow appeared in his hand.


    Looking at this strange thing, Bai He hesitated to take it, and looked left and right, but didn''t know how to apply it.


    "This weapon is called Zhuge God Crossbow. It contains forty-eight crossbow arrows. After opening the mechanism, 16 crossbow arrows can be fired instantly. The power can break the defensive spirit skills below level 40, and these crossbow arrows can also be poisonous. If you take advantage of it, even some level 50 or 60 spirit masters can hardly escape."


    "This weapon, if matched with the speed of the Min Clan, is absolutely invincible."


    "What, you said this thing can crack defensive spirit abilities below level 40? How is this possible?" Baihe asked in shock.


    "Haha, nothing is impossible, old white bird, I have tried the power of this thing myself, don''t believe others, don''t you believe me?" Titan laughed.


    "Really so powerful?" Baihe took the Zhuge **** crossbow, and looked left and right, the more he looked, the more he liked it.


    Since the Titans are guaranteed, then the power of this thing must not be doubted.


    "Grandpa, let me try it. I haven''t seen it with my own eyes. I don''t believe it." At this time, Bai Chenxiang shook Baihe''s arm and looked at the Zhuge God crossbow in his hand with bright eyes.


    That look, I don''t believe it, it''s because I have encountered something interesting and want to have fun.


    "This..." Bai He also wanted to see the power of Zhuge Divine Crossbow with his own eyes, so he looked up at Tang San with hesitation on his face.


    "I can demonstrate for Senior, but I have to trouble Senior Niu Gao to prepare the venue." Tang San smiled and nodded.


    "No problem Niu Ben, you go to prepare the venue, let this old white bird see it." Niu Gao waved and said.


    "Old Rhino, are you begging?" Baihe only reacted at this time. These two old guys had already called him several times before they knew it.


    "Hehehe, slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue, it''s the old Baihe." Niu Gao said slyly.


    He didn''t want to provoke Baihe, a difficult old bird, after all, in the face of the absolute speed of the tip-tailed Swift, even he couldn''t please.


    "Humph!" Baihe snorted coldly, and his face returned to normal when he saw Niu Gao''s clothes soften.


    Under the leadership of Niu Ben, the group came to another training ground, where huge iron piers were already prepared. Each iron pier was about one meter in diameter, all made of refined iron.


    On the surface of the iron pier, there are still bumps and bumps. Good fellow, this is the iron pier.


    7017k

 Chapter 511： Stubborn White Crane

    "let''s start!"


    Tang San came to Tie Dun a hundred steps away, holding Zhuge God''s crossbow, and there was a cold glow on the arrow crossbow.


    "This place is the switch of Zhuge God''s Crossbow. Just pull it up in advance and press it again to launch."


    Tang San explained to Bai He while playing with the Zhuge God Crossbow. When the explanation was about to arrive, Tang San lightly pressed his finger on the switch.


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    A series of crossbow arrows were shot, and people with low strength could not see the trajectory of the crossbow arrows, but could only see the cold light like stars.


    Duh duh duh!


    A tiny collision sounded, and everyone only saw the iron pier a hundred steps away, leaving traces as thin as a pinhole.


    After Tang San finished shooting, Bai He rushed to Tie Dun eagerly and studied it carefully.


    "Unexpectedly, it was shot through!" Bai Chenxiang opened her mouth wide in surprise, her small cherry mouth, which turned out to be extremely attractive.


    "Hey, isn''t it? This is something my third brother has researched. If you want, I''ll give you a hand." Ma Hongjun followed Bai Chenxiang doglegally, licking a dog.


    "Hmph, I don''t want you to send it." Bai Chenxiang glanced at the fat man with disdain, and said coldly.


    "This power, this speed, and the defensive spirit skills below level forty, really can''t defend. If you are not careful, I am afraid that even the soul emperor will speak." Baihe said excitedly.


    "Haha, that''s for sure. If you fight against people, who will defend yourself in the first place? This thing is just a surprise, especially when it is used for the first time, it has a huge lethality." Oscar Interrupted.


    "Haha, good stuff, good stuff!" Baihe asked with excitement on the Zhuge **** crossbow in Tang San''s hands, "I bought this. I want two hundred. How much is it!"


    His sensitive clan is just as bad as his attack power. If he had this Zhuge God Crossbow blessing, his combat power would rise instantly, even if he encountered a spirit master of the same level, he would not be afraid.


    Moreover, the main ability of the Min clan is still in reconnaissance, and the Zhuge God Crossbow is only used for self-protection.


    "Hehe, it''s not expensive, if it''s Senior Baihe, from the face of Senior Titan, only one hundred and fifty gold soul coins will do." Tang San''s eyes flashed a little, and then he said calmly.


    "This, can it be cheaper!" Baihe said embarrassedly.


    The Min Clan had no money in the first place, and Niu Gao just said that they would no longer support him this time, so that he would be even more short of money.


    Moreover, the Min Clan and the Wuhun Hall are still enemies. The arrogant Baihe has never allowed the clansmen to go to the Wuhun Hall to receive the Soul Master subsidy. As a result, life will be even more difficult.


    "Yes, Xiaosan, Old White Bird doesn¡¯t have much money, you can make it cheaper." Titan sighed, only he knew that Old White Bird hadn¡¯t reacted yet. The hundred and fifty gold soul coins were just The price of a Zhuge **** crossbow.


    "Well, since Senior Titans have spoken, then I''m giving a little discount, 120 Gold Soul Coins, the price can''t be less."


    "Okay, then I''ll buy it. I''ll give you the money now." With a touch of Soul Guidance on his wrist, Baihe carefully took out a purse.


    After he poured out the money bag, he was greatly relieved: "Here, this is one hundred and twenty gold soul coins. You count them."


    "This..." Tang San looked at Bai He inexplicably, with a look of doubting life.


    "Haha, this senior, you seem to be mistaken. The one hundred and twenty golden soul coins mentioned by the third brother are the price of a Zhuge **** crossbow. Do you only want one now?" Oscar sighed with a smile Explained.


    "What are you talking about?" Baihe''s face turned pale, then instantly turned red, pained by his poverty, and embarrassed that he had misunderstood.


    In the end, I felt that I had been deceived, and a fierce aura spewed out from his body, staring at Tang San with an angry expression: "Are you kidding me?"


    Behind him, Bai Chenxiang also stood up, staring angrily, "Tang San, why don''t you grab it!"


    "Haha, what do I play with you, I am a Tang Sect in business, and I have always been a childish man. This, Senior Titan can testify for me." Tang San said with a gentle expression on his face.


    "Yes, old Bainiao, you are really wrong. The price just now is considered cheap. Do you know that the same Zhuge **** crossbow, we sold to the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, it was a hundred and eighty golden souls. A handful of coins." The Titan pressed Baihe''s shoulder, and he was stunned to suppress his aura.


    "One hundred and twenty gold soul coins can only be bought. What can I do with them?" Baihe looked at the Titan angrily. It was this guy who recommended Zhuge God''s Crossbow to him. He knew that he couldn''t afford it and would recommend it. Didn''t it make him foolish!


    "Actually, if the senior wants to equip each of the Min clan with a Zhuge God Crossbow, there is no way. I have a way to keep you from paying a penny, and you can get the Zhuge God Crossbow."


    Tang San finally showed his fangs: "Not only the Zhuge **** crossbow, but I also have many matching weapons here, which can completely arm you to your teeth."


    With that, there was something strange again in front of Tang San.


    Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be a silent sleeve arrow, a pierced needle, a crossbow with a tight back, and so on.


    "What are your conditions?" By now, Bai He didn''t know where he was, he was calculated!


    "Haha, simple, just join us in Tang Sect." The Titan stated the conditions for Tang San.


    "Tangmen? Old orangutan, old rhino, have you joined other sects?" Baihe asked solemnly.


    Tang San smiled slightly, and explained: "Senior Baihe, in fact, our Tang Sect is just recently established. Except for a few members, the rest are the Li Family and the Royal Family."


    "My Min clan will not join any Tang Sect. Even if the old orangutan and the old rhino join, I will not join." Baihe said forcefully. U U Reading www.uukahnshu.com


    "Hey, you old white bird, why are you so stubborn, can we still harm you, listen to me..." Titan said anxiously.


    "Needless to say, I have decided that the Min Clan will not join any Tang Sect." Before the Titan could finish speaking, Bai He had interrupted him.


    Seeing Bai He''s resolute appearance, Tang San also felt embarrassed, and finally he had to look at He Hu Jiu and signaled that it was time for him to go.


    Hu Jiu raised his eyebrows to Tang San and nodded triumphantly.


    It seemed that Tang San wasn''t omnipotent either. In the end, he was not required to go out.


    "Hehe, since the Min clan doesn''t want to say more, let''s not talk about it, senior, I have two roots of ginseng, big tonic, how do you taste it."


    Reaching out, Hu Jiu took out his proud treasure and practiced ginseng.


    7017k

 Chapter 512： 3 families enter the pit

    "What''s this?" Baihe looked at the ginseng that Hu Jiu took out in confusion.


    He knew ginseng, but judging from Hu Jiu''s actions just now, it was clearly his martial soul!


    Now that this will be taken out, it obviously has a peculiar effect.


    "What''s the use? Just eat it." Titan urged. He wanted to see it. Later, the old white bird looked surprised and shocked.


    "Huh, isn''t it just ginseng? What''s so great, I''ll eat it." Before Bai He could speak, Bai Chenxiang grabbed the ginseng on the table and swallowed it in one bite.


    As soon as the ginseng was taken in, Bai Chenxiang glanced at Hu Jiu in surprise, then closed his eyes and began to practice.


    Seeing Bai Chenxiang''s appearance, Baihe also became curious, grabbed a ginseng and swallowed it.


    Even Niu Gao didn''t sit idle. Although he knew the effect of ginseng from the mouth of Titan, he hadn''t personally experienced it, so he also grabbed one and tasted the effect.


    "Brother Niu Ben, try it too, and see how my ginseng is." Seeing Niu Ben a little curious, Hu Jiu simply handed him one.


    "Thank you!" Niu Ben honestly took the ginseng and swallowed it directly.


    As a result, everyone who ate ginseng showed very neat movements. After eating it, he looked at Hu Jiu in amazement, and then couldn''t wait to start practicing.


    "Haha, stabilize." The Titan saw this scene beside him, grinning happily.


    Everyone is a soul master and has a natural pursuit of improving strength. As long as you try Hu Jiu''s ginseng, there is nothing you don''t want to eat.


    Unless this person is not interested in improving strength.


    Otherwise, he would never escape his clutches.


    Regardless of whether it is the imperial clan or his power clan, including the min clan that has not yet joined, they will enter the pit because of the effect of ginseng.


    "Haha, with Brother Nine, Tang Sect will develop sooner or later. Brother Third, do you think it is." Ma Hongjun started to please Hu Jiu again. For this reason, he didn''t hesitate to use Tang San as a stepping stone.


    "Of course, how else is it called Brother Nine!" What can Tang San say? Of course only approval.


    Before an hour arrived, Bai Chenxiang, who ate ginseng first, reacted first, and saw that her body had no wind, and a layer of milky white light appeared on her body.


    A gentle, unstressed breath rose from her body.


    Under the influence of this aura, Bai Chenxiang''s appearance has actually improved, and in terms of appearance, he is almost catching up with Xiao Wu and the others.


    "My level has actually broken through, the effect of this ginseng..." An hour later, Bai Chenxiang''s momentum receded and looked at Hu Jiu incredulously.


    "It''s normal, after all, it''s a one-hundred-fold increase in your cultivation speed. One hour of cultivation is equivalent to one hundred hours. It just happens that your level has already accumulated to a certain level, and breakthroughs are only natural." Hu Jiu smiled.


    "One hundred times the cultivation speed, this is too powerful!" It was just an instant that Bai Chenxiang''s eyes looked at Hu Jiu different, and his eyes were full of strange light.


    "Hu Jiu!" Xiao Wu grinded Xiaohu''s teeth, her eyes shooting at him like sharp arrows.


    "Brother Nine!" Ma Hongjun also looked at Hu Jiu pitifully. This woman was obviously his first.


    "What are you doing, Xiao Wu, I didn''t do anything, it''s none of my business." Hu Jiu was extremely innocent, and he really didn''t have any thoughts about Bai Chenxiang this time. It''s just that he is too attractive, and there are always people who want to eat his body.


    He obviously didn''t do anything, but was suspected by Xiao Wu, and Hu Jiu felt wronged.


    "Humph!" Xiao Wu snorted, too lazy to talk to him.


    At this time, Baihe and Niugao, who had taken ginseng successively, also woke up.


    The first time they woke up, everyone''s eyes were on Hu Jiu.


    Compared to Tang San''s hidden weapons, how could it be important to strengthen one''s own strength.


    After all, external force is external force, and only one''s own strength is the main one.


    "This little brother, your ginseng..." Baihe looked anxious, and even his breathing became heavy.


    "Haha, it''s easy to say, my ginseng has a share in the Tang Sect. If Senior Baihe can join the Tang Sect, ginseng will be a trivial matter." Hu Jiu smiled.


    "Plus, I have joined the Tang Sect, and I want to join the clan." At this moment, Bai He didn''t care about any benefits, he just wanted to improve his strength.


    "I heard that Senior Baihe has a crystal blood dragon ginseng in his hand, can you..." Hu Jiu lifted his chin, meaning it was self-evident.


    "I''ll give it, isn''t it the crystal blood dragon ginseng, I''ll give it to you." Baihe waved his hand magnificently.


    At this time, he didn''t bother to consider where Hu Jiu knew he had crystal blood dragon ginseng. The inconsistency was revealed by Titan and Niu Gao.


    The news that he has crystal blood dragon ginseng is not a secret, anyone who is familiar with it knows it.


    It''s just that he has always regarded it as a family heirloom, and no one wants to take it away from him.


    But in the face of Hu Jiu, he gave it away without hesitation.


    After all, there is only one crystal blood dragon ginseng, but Hu Jiu wants as much ginseng as he wants.


    In order to improve the strength of oneself and the Min Clan, a herbal medicine was given up.


    "Senior Baihe is refreshed." Hu Jiu said happily.


    With the crystal blood dragon ginseng, Xiao Wu''s strength can definitely be greatly strengthened.


    Especially since she has taken Acacia Heartbroken Red, these two kinds of grasses complement each other, and it may be possible to improve several levels at once.


    Tang San still wanted to surpass her, his dreams were about the same.


    "Since Niu Gao and Baihe lead the clansmen to join, then the two will be Tangmen elders. The Li clan is in charge of forging, the Yu clan is in charge of construction, and the Min clan is in charge of inquiring about news and contact, waiting for the broken clan to join in. , They are responsible for refining medicine."


    "In this way, Tang Sect is built."


    Tang San exuded a strong confidence, that was a kind of confidence to compete with Wuhun Palace.


    "Yes! Sovereign." The three Titans answered in unison.


    The self-confidence in Tang San also infected them, and at this moment, they also realized that they hadn''t followed the wrong person.


    In the evening, Baihe personally delivered the crystal blood dragon ginseng.


    And Hu Jiu also voted for peaches, UU reading www. uukanshu.com gave him some cultivating ginseng. He has so many cultivating ginseng things, which may be precious to others, but for him, it is just a waste of some soul power.


    "Xiao Wu, you can eat this crystal blood dragon ginseng!"


    After Baihe left, Hu Jiu handed the fairy grass to Xiao Wu.


    "Is this for me?" Xiao Wu asked in surprise.


    "Yes, open it!" Hu Jiu nodded.


    "good!"


    Xiao Wu was not polite, and opened the box containing the crystal blood dragon ginseng on the spot.


    As soon as they opened the box, Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu asked about a refreshing fragrance. The smell was just a scent, and even their minds relaxed.


    The soul power in the body has become more active.


    7017k

 Chapter 513： Fat love

    Looking at the crystal blood dragon ginseng in front of her, Xiao Wu swallowed her saliva involuntarily, and a feeling of longing came in her heart.


    "What''s going on, this crystal blood dragon ginseng is too tempting!" Looking at the fairy grass in the jade box, Xiao Wu''s eyes didn''t turn.


    "Haha, then eat it soon, this is a good thing!" Hu Jiu urged with a smile.


    "good!"


    Xiao Wu''s mouth was almost naked. After Hu Jiu spoke, he eagerly picked up the crystal blood dragon ginseng and ate it with big mouthfuls.


    Following the entrance of the crystal blood dragon ginseng, Xiao Wu''s body was rendered golden at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    That appearance is almost the same as when Hu Jiu was trained to become King Kong.


    At the next moment, Xiao Wu''s martial soul was released involuntarily, and he completed his possession in an instant.


    In the room, Xiao Wu burst into strong spirit power fluctuations, and this spirit power fluctuation became stronger and stronger as Xiao Wu absorbed it.


    What Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu didn¡¯t know was that with the entrance of the crystal blood dragon ginseng, the originally absorbed Acacia heartbroken red characteristics were also stimulated. The two combined into one, unexpectedly produced the diamond is not bad, and it is not poisonous. The effect of invasion.


    This absorption is a whole night.


    When the next morning, Xiao Wu, who was sitting cross-legged on the bed, opened her eyes.


    The two brilliant lights flashed away, and Xiao Wu met Hu Jiu''s gentle gaze.


    "Ah, Xiao Jiu, what are you staring at me?" Xiao Wu asked shyly.


    "Haha, I''m an old husband and wife, and I''m actually shy." Hu Jiu laughed.


    "I hate it!" Xiao Wu lightly hit Hu Jiu, and then said excitedly: "Xiao Jiu, the medicinal properties of this crystal blood dragon ginseng are so strong. It suddenly increased my strength by two levels. I am now Level ninety three."


    "Of course, if it''s not a good thing, why would I bother to get it from Senior Baihe." Hu Jiu smiled: "As far as I know, Crystal Blood Dragon Ginseng is a kind of fairy grass that complements Acacia Broken Heart Red. I''m afraid even Tang San doesn''t know this."


    "So amazing?" Xiao Wu exclaimed.


    "Of course, didn''t you feel it, after the medicinal power of these two kinds of immortal grass is digested by you, your body has reached the level that King Kong is not bad."


    "Hehe, Xiao Jiu, you are so kind." Xiao Wu said moved, snuggling in Hu Jiu''s arms.


    "Of course I am fine, there are better ones, do you want to experience it." Hu Jiu smirked.


    "do not want"


    Talking and talking, the topic is not serious.


    ...


    This evening, Tang San was not idle either.


    After Bai He learned of Tang San''s true identity, the two had a long conversation overnight. Through hard work, Tang San finally eliminated Bai He''s grievances and confirmed the kinship between the two.


    Until then, Tang San knew that Bai He was his uncle and grandfather, and Bai Chenxiang was also his cousin.


    After acknowledging their relatives, the relationship between the two became close, and Bai He became a loyal underling of Tang Sect.


    The next day, when Bai Chenxiang saw Tang San, he kindly called his cousin.


    "Brother, it turns out that Xiangxiang is your cousin! This is simply great!" Ma Hongjun said with joy.


    "Dead fat man, who asked you to call me Xiangxiang, do you want to fight?" Bai Chenxiang rolled his eyes and raised his fist threateningly.


    "Hehe, Fatty, it''s useless to find me, I can''t help you!" Tang San shrugged, indicating that this matter must be on his own.


    ¡°ºÙºÙ£¬ÏãÏ㣬ÄãÊÇÈý¸öµÄ±íÃã¬ÄǾÍÊÇÎҵıíÃã¬Äã·ÅÐÄ£¬ÒÔºóÒªÊÇÓÐÈËÆÛ¸ºÄ㣬ÎҾͰïÄã×áËû¡£¡±¼ûµ½ÃÀÅ®£¬ÅÖ×ÓÁ³Æ¤Ò²²»ÒªÁË£¬Ìò×ÅÁ³¾ÍStaying beside Bai Chenxiang, I couldn''t drive away.


    But Bai Chenxiang''s appearance of oil and salt not entering, made Ma Hongjun feel helpless.


    He really likes this woman, but it seems that the other person is not interested in him.


    "Let me say, Fatty, later you will get married directly to Senior Baihe. If you really like it, you will lose a little bit and become a son-in-law. Your Fire Phoenix Martial Spirit is born as the King of Birds, with yours. By joining, maybe the blood of the Min clan can be changed. I believe that Senior Baihe can understand this."


    Hu Jiu is also thinking about Ma Hongjun, after all, in the original book, the two are a pair, and their relationship is still very good.


    But now Bai Chenxiang doesn''t like Fatty, so he can only think of something else.


    If you can''t get her heart, then you can get her for the time being.


    As the saying goes, when you have a long time of love, you first use your interests to marry you. If you get along for a long time, the relationship will naturally heal.


    Although the fat man seemed unremarkable among them, if he was taken outside, he would definitely be a genius among geniuses.


    The twenty-year-old soul saint can even fight beyond the ranks, and this strength is extremely dazzling no matter where it is placed.


    "Ah!" Ma Hongjun was taken aback, and then his eyes brightened. He felt that this is a very good way!


    "But Brother Nine, can this work?"


    He still remembered that he almost got together with Meng at the beginning.


    "Then it depends on whether you really like it. If you don''t change your stinky problem, you won''t find any good girl." Hu Jiu said angrily.


    This guy, the evil fire has been cured, and the stinking problem can''t be corrected, how can he find true love.


    "I change, I change, I will never go to that place again, Brother Nine, you must help me this time!" Ma Hongjun begged.


    "You have to find Xiao San for this matter, so that he can spy on Senior White Crane''s mouth." Hu Jiu waved his hand and said.


    "Haha, what are you talking about, I seem to hear my name."


    At this moment, Baihe''s voice came over.


    When he saw Hu Jiu, the smile on his face became even more intense.


    "Senior Baihe came just right, I will introduce you a young man." Hu Jiu pointed at Ma Hongjun.


    "His name is Ma Hongjun, and he is also the elder of our Tang Sect. His martial spirit is the Fire Phoenix."


    "Come on, show Senior Baihe your martial spirit." Hu Jiu urged.


    "Okay!" Ma Hongjun happily agreed and immediately released his martial soul.


    With the release of Wuhun, Ma Hongjun''s appearance has changed greatly. His original sturdy body has been straightened a bit, and the dry moxi hair on his head has also turned crimson.


    The body was covered with dense phoenix feathers, and the whole person stood tall.


    The two yellows, two purples, two blacks, and one red under his feet, the seven spirit rings are extremely dazzling, especially the seventh one hundred thousand year spirit ring, which makes people suspicious.


    At the moment when Ma Hongjun released his martial soul, Bai He and Bai Chenxiang''s ancestors and grandsons felt an inexplicable pressure on their faces at the same time.


    Under this pressure, they felt their souls tremble, and there was a feeling of fear in the martial soul, which was the suppression of the innate rank.


    Ma Hongjun said triumphantly: "Junior Ma Hongjun, the 78th-level assault system soul sage, Wuhun. Fire Phoenix."


    7017k

 Chapter 514： Broken 1 family

    "Level seventy-eight?" Bai Chenxiang looked at Ma Hongjun in shock. He didn''t expect this humble fat man to be so strong.


    "Haha, my martial arts spirit is okay!" Seeing Bai Chenxiang''s shocked look, Ma Hongjun seemed to have eaten sweetness, and his heart was overjoyed.


    "Huh, what''s so great, isn''t it the seven phoenixes!" Bai Chenxiang said stiffly.


    "Xiangxiang, don''t be unreasonable." Baihe scolded, then looked at Ma Hongjun with a smile on his face.


    "Unexpectedly, my little brother''s martial spirit is so powerful, even I was suppressed. It''s amazing, amazing."


    "Hey!" Ma Hongjun was a little embarrassed when he was praised in this way, touching his head with a simple face.


    "Hey, this kid, it seems to be ready to come." Hu Jiu said amusedly.


    "Yeah, I''ve never seen a fat man be so careful." Tang San also said.


    "Then you can help him. Fatty''s martial arts soul is born the king of ten thousand birds. If he can be combined with the granddaughter of the Min clan, for us Tang Sect, it will be a kiss!" Hu Jiu laughed road.


    "Well, find some time, I''ll take a look at Grandpa Uncle." Tang San nodded and agreed.


    Bai Chenxiang is his cousin, and Fatty is his brother. If the two can be combined, it is indeed a kiss.


    "But you have to let the fat man correct his stinking problem." Tang San thought to himself.


    At this moment, a member of the imperial clan came in outside. Notify them that the broken clan has come, let them pass. "


    "Haha, this old goat is late for every party." Baihe laughed heartily, and took everyone to the meeting room first.


    In the living room, an old man was chatting happily with Niu Gao and Titan. Behind him, there were two young people about the same age as Tang San and others.


    When Hu Jiu and his entourage came to the meeting room, the two young men''s eyes brightened, and their eyes instantly focused on Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong, and Bai Chenxiang.


    As for Xiao Bai, she is still a little too young, she looks too immature, and the charm of a woman has not been fully revealed.


    But the stunning looks of the four Xiao Wus made the two young people dizzy, and they didn''t know where to put their eyes.


    "Hmph, look at what you see, and then look to dig out your eyeballs." Bai Chenxiang looked at the two young men fiercely, without giving them any face.


    "Wow, sister Chenxiang is amazing, I support you." Xiaobai clapped his hands and applauded.


    "Things that are embarrassing, get out of here." The old man gave the two young men a gloomy look and scolded.


    It was Yang Wudi, who was talking about the broken clan.


    Yang Wudi''s body is somewhat similar to Baihe, both tall and thin, but his hair is all black, not like Baihe, his whole body is white.


    In the face of Yang Wudi''s prestige, the two young men did not dare to put a fart, and left in a hurry.


    When passing by Hu Jiu and the others, Ma Hongjun released his whole body''s aura like a mess. The aura was put back and forth, and the two of them almost couldn''t stand firmly and fell.


    After Ma Hongjun''s actions, he instantly became the focus of everyone.


    Even Bai Chenxiang, who has never been cold to him, has a softened look in his eyes.


    "Old Rhino, who are they? This is a gathering of our four races, and people can let outsiders participate." Yang Wudi stared at him and said lightly.


    "Old guy, how come we are outsiders? I see, you are an outsider! Ha!" Ma Hongjun is an angry person. Seeing Yang Wudi''s appearance, he knows that he is referring to Sang and Huai, so just ignore it on the spot. Stunned and went back.


    "Okay, fat man, no matter how they are seniors, give some face." Tang San suppressed Ma Hongjun, raised his head to look at Yang Wudi, and said politely: "My brother is such a bad temper. I hope seniors won''t be offended."


    "Huh, what''s wrong with me, I''m not the master here." Yang Wudi said lightly, not even looking at Tang San.


    "It seems that the predecessor is quite temperamental. I haven''t asked your surname yet." Hu Jiu gave Yang Wudi a indifferent look.


    While talking, an invisible aura radiated, and the whole living room had no wind. The teacup on the table shook suddenly, and the tea was spilled all over the table.


    Yang Wudi, who was at the center of his momentum, was even more focused on being taken care of by him. There was a creaking sound, and Yang Wudi''s waist was forced to bend down.


    "Xiao Jiu, give me some face, forget it!" When the Titan saw that the situation was not right, he hurriedly stood by Yang Wudi, looking at Hu Jiu pleadingly.


    Title Douluo''s anger, not everyone can afford it.


    If Hu Jiu is really offended, he will break the clan, and he will be gone.


    "Hmph, don''t talk if you can''t speak, relying on the old to sell the old, but it doesn''t work everywhere." Hu Jiu brought Xiao Wu and the others to the seat and went on with ease.


    "Today, give Senior Titans a face and go back to take care of your own people."


    Hu Jiuhe didn''t care if he broke the clan or something, and if he angered him, he wouldn''t give any face to anyone.


    Hu Jiu''s anger instantly stiffened the atmosphere.


    Yang Wudi sat there with a sullen face, and said nothing.


    "Old goat, what''s the matter with you today, with such a strong temper, who provokes you?" Niu Gao asked in a low voice.


    "I''m not from the Spirit Hall yet, they came to force me to join the Hall of Spirituality, or they would destroy my broken clan, can you say I can''t be angry?" Yang Wudi said coldly.


    "It''s the Martial Soul Palace again, I said, why are you so strong!" The Titan suddenly realized.


    "Huh, I am not scared to break a clan, the big deal is that the fish die and the net is broken, the old orangutan, the old rhino, the old white crane, I want to form a sect, let us unite the four major clans, I want to see, he Wuhun Palace What can it do to us."


    "what!"


    Titan, Niu Gao, Baihe and others looked at Yang Wudi in surprise. UU reading didn''t expect him to have such crazy ideas.


    After a moment of silence, the Titan patted Yang Wudi on the shoulder, and said, "I''ll introduce you. This is Tang San, the lord of the Tang Sect, and the lord of the Li Clan, Yu Clan, and Min Clan. We are waiting. Come, join the Tang Sect together, but I haven''t had time to talk to you yet."


    "Tang Sect Sect Master?" Yang Wudi looked at Tang San in a daze, with a suspicious expression on his face: "He is the Sect Master, such a stinky hairy boy?"


    "Why can''t he be the Sect Master, do you know who he is? Do you know his strength? I said the old goat, why is your mouth so smelly!" Titan said angrily.


    "Huh, who do you think he is?" Yang Wudi asked unconvincedly.


    Hu Jiu was severely suppressed just now, but he is still not convinced yet.


    And Tang San and Hu Jiu stood together, they were obviously in the same group, it was weird to give him a good expression.


    7017k

 Chapter 515： Yang Wudi admits defeat

    "Let me do it!" At this moment, Tang San stood up by himself.


    After all, Clear Sky School is a hurdle for the four great clans, and they will have to face it sooner or later.


    "My father is Tang Hao."


    The name Tang Hao was like a taboo. Hearing that Tang San was Tang Hao''s son, Yang Wudi''s face suddenly became difficult to look.


    He glared at Tang San fiercely, and without even looking at the Titans and the others, he stood up and walked out.


    "Old goat, what are you doing?" Baihe beside Yang Wudi hurriedly pulled him.


    "Huh, what are you doing? You all want the Clear Sky School to compromise, what am I doing here? The differences are not conspiring, we have not seen it today, I will leave."


    "Hey, you old goat, too, can''t you just listen to us finish what we have said? Could our brothers still harm you?" Baihe sighed and said angrily.


    That is, it would be better for him to have a personal relationship with Yang Wudi, if it were someone else, he would have left it a long time ago.


    "Okay, then you said, if you don''t explain clearly, don''t say it is my brother Yang Wudi from now on." Yang Wudi said coldly.


    "I swore that Clear Sky School will always be my enemy. You actually sent the enemy in front of me without letting him splash five steps. It has already given you a lot of face."


    As soon as these words were said, Bai He''s expression was hard to look for an instant. Tang San is his grandson, Yang Wudi is so hard-headed, he doesn''t give any face at all, and he doesn''t treat him as a brother at all!


    On the side, Tang San''s expression also faded. He asked himself that his xinxing was already very good, but Yang Wudi''s repeated provocations caused him to get angry.


    "Five steps to splatter my blood, right, come on, as long as you have this ability, I will let you kill today, but what if you don''t have this ability?"


    "Huh, it''s just a nasty kid, if I lose, I''ll leave it to you." Yang Wudi said sharply.


    As soon as these words came out, the eyes of Bai He and the others became weird. They knew that Tang San had just broken through Title Douluo yesterday, and with Yang Wudi''s strength, even if he had a strong offensive power, he couldn''t please.


    Niu Gao opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but was stopped by the Titan next to him.


    I saw him shook his head slightly, and the voice transmission said: "Let them fight, with the temper of an old goat, if he doesn''t fight, he won''t stop."


    "That said, it seems that the old goat is going to make a fool of myself this time." Niu Gao smiled.


    "Okay, let''s go to the training ground!" Hearing Yang Wudi''s answer, Tang San turned and left.


    Behind him, Yang Wudi also got up.


    When the group came to the training ground, Tang San and Yang Wudi stood opposite each other.


    "Junior Tang San, Titled Douluo of the 91st-level Control Department. Please consult Senior." Tang San bowed slightly and said.


    "You...you are Title Douluo?" Yang Wudi couldn''t hold his chin up, his face stiff and ugly.


    "Fortunately, just broke through yesterday." Tang San''s expression was still gentle, but his eyes were full of teasing.


    "How could it be, how could you be so strong?" Yang Wudi shook his head vigorously, his expression unbelievable.


    "Haha, now you know that my third brother is amazing. If you can''t do it, it doesn''t mean that others can''t do it." Ma Hongjun sneered loudly.


    "Hmph, what about Title Douluo, I''m not without the power of a battle." Yang Wudi thought, Tang San must have used other means to break through to Title Douluo at this age.


    Maybe the fighting power is not as strong as Contra.


    Thinking of this, Yang Wudi instantly gained confidence: "Yang Wudi, the 82nd level assault type Contra."


    In an instant, Tang San and Yang Wudi started acting at the same time.


    The dazzling light was released on the two of them.


    A long spear appeared in Yang Wudi''s hand, the whole body was dark, and the tip of the spear was shining with a cold light.


    This is the inheritance martial soul of the broken clan, the broken soul spear.


    Two yellows, two purples, and four blacks, eight spirit rings slowly rotating under their feet.


    And Tang San, a blue silver grass also appeared on his right hand.


    There are fine golden lines on the branches and leaves of the blue silver grass.


    Because of these golden patterns, blue silver grass appears to be the most expensive.


    Under his feet, nine spirit rings were shining, including six black spirit rings and three red spirit rings.


    Especially those three crimson spirit rings, brightened Yang Wudi''s eyes.


    "How do you fight this special? It turns out to be three hundred thousand year old spirit rings. It''s such a special monster." Yang Wudi almost didn''t even have the fighting spirit to fight.


    Not to mention three hundred thousand year spirit rings, even the remaining six ten thousand year spirit rings brightened his eyes.


    With so many spirit rings added up, even if he only talks about spirit power, he can still be crushed to a perfection.


    Had it not been for so many people, in order to break the dignity of a clan, he would have given up long ago.


    "Do it!" Yang Wudi looked at Tang San blankly and raised his neck. At this moment, it was as if the hero was about to sacrifice heroically.


    "Haha, senior, did I do it?" Tang San smiled lightly.


    "Hold on!" Suddenly, Yang Wudi screamed, "Aren''t you Tang Hao''s son? Where''s your Clear Sky Hammer? Why isn''t your Martial Spirit Clear Sky Hammer?"


    "Oh, senior wants the Clear Sky Hammer, here." Tang San flipped his wrist, and a dark hammer appeared in his left hand.


    "You, why are you two martial arts?" Yang Wudi was so scared that he almost lost his spirit.


    "It''s just a twin martial arts spirit, nothing to make a fuss about." Niu Gao explained next to him.


    "Yeah, old goat, isn''t it just a twin martial arts soul, and I haven''t seen it before." Baihe smiled.


    The appearance of the two is as if the twin spirits are very ordinary.


    At this moment, they seemed to have forgotten that they had just learned that Tang San had two martial arts spirits in astonishment.


    "Senior Yang Wudi, then I''ll start." Tang San greeted, suddenly releasing the blue silver grass in his hand.


    Roots of incomparably thick blue silver grass burst out from Yang Wudi, each with the thickness of a bucket, as if possessing intelligence, struck from a weird angle, and tied Yang Wudi firmly.


    "Ha, break it for me." Yang Wudi yelled, and a sharp breath burst out.


    The next moment, the Lan Yincao that bound Yang Wudi was broken open by his soul-breaking gun.


    However, he had obviously forgotten that Tang San was a Controlling Spirit Master.


    How to control others without enough blue silver grass.


    Fighting against Yang Wudi, UU Reading Tang San didn''t even use his spirit abilities, he just used the functions of the blue silver herb.


    At the moment when Yang Wudi broke the blue silver grass binding, countless blue silver grass emerged from the ground.


    The entire training ground has become a sea of ??blue silver grass.


    The overwhelming blue silver grass made Yang Wudi look stagnant, so how to fight this?


    "I won''t fight anymore. If you want to kill, you have to kill you." The soul-breaking gun in his hand was thrown to the ground, and Yang Wudi simply conceded.


    "Senior Yang Wudi is really trustworthy, since I have conceded, then I''m not polite." Tang San smiled and took back Lan Yincao.


    It feels much better in my heart.


    Although Yang Wudi can''t speak, he still has no problem with him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have such a good friendship with the other three clans.


    7017k

 Chapter 516： Wool coming out of the sheep

    The battle between Yang Wudi and Tang San ended with Yang Wudi''s defeat.


    It''s not that Yang Wudi is not strong.


    He is actually very strong, but his reputation is not obvious.


    After all, they are the Power Attack Type Contra, the Spirit Breaking Spear, which is very powerful.


    However, the person he faced was Tang San. And it was Tang San who broke through to the Title Douluo level.


    Everyone in Shrek is a genius among geniuses, and challenges to higher ranks are common.


    Don''t look at Tang San just breaking through to Title Douluo, but his true strength, at the same level, also belongs to a powerful group.


    Such strength. Yang Wudi faced him, and he didn''t lose injustice.


    After losing to Tang San, Yang Wudi also said what he said, agreeing to the conditions put forward by Tang San, and joined the Tang Sect.


    At this moment, the four single-attribute clans of Tang Sect were gathered.


    However, even though he lost to Tang San, Yang Wudi also admitted, but losing to a young man about the same age as his grandson in this battle still dampened his self-confidence.


    The moment he took the initiative to give in, he had actually lost his heart.


    In just a few minutes after returning to the meeting room, Yang Wudi had changed his appearance. The vicissitudes of life seemed to be several tens of years old.


    Seeing this touch, Tang San''s heart sank.


    This kind of Yang Wudi was not what he wanted.


    After a moment of contemplation, Tang San''s eyes wanted a way.


    He wiped his skill around his waist and took out a large flower from the moonlit night of the Twenty-Four Bridge.


    With the emergence of flowers, a scent of fragrance permeated the entire living room.


    Everyone present naturally felt a refreshing smell, and the whole person became refreshed.


    The rhizome of this flower is three feet long, and there is no leaf. There is only a huge flower on it. Each petal looks so crystal clear and beautiful.


    When Yang Wudi, who was still lost and decadent, saw that flower, his whole body instantly became excited, and even the voice of his words changed.


    "Is this flower?"


    "Yes, just as you think, this Youxiang Qiluo fairy product was also obtained by my chance. Now, I will give it to you, hope you can treat it well." Tang Sanyun said calmly.


    As if what he was holding was not the fairy grass, but the weeds on the side of the road.


    Yang Wudi cautiously ended up holding the flower in Tang San''s hand, and said excitedly: "Okay, with this Youxiang Qiluo fairy product, the old man will be yours in the future, and I will do whatever you ask me to do!"


    The three Titans looked at Yang Wudi with strange eyes. This old goat usually looks like this with big eyebrows.


    "Haha, what''s the matter? If the Sect Master can take it out earlier, without fighting, I will join directly, and I won''t lose face." Yang Wudi ignored the strange gazes of everyone, and looked at the flowers in his hand obsessively.


    "What is this flower that made the old goat so gaffe?" Baihe asked puzzledly.


    "It''s called Youxiang Qiluo Immortal Product. With it, I can ignore any toxins. In the future, when refining medicine, I can refining it as I want. I don''t have to worry about being poisoned anymore." Yang Wudi explained happily.


    There was an unbearable happy smile on his face.


    "Haha, it seems that the old goat has picked up the treasure this time!" Titan laughed.


    "But don''t forget, you old fellow. This thing was given to you by the Sect Master. If you take the Sect Master''s things, you have to be obedient in the future."


    "Haha, of course, I will go back tomorrow and move to Tang Sect with all the people, and eat together, oh no, it''s to contribute to the Zong Sect."


    Happy, Yang Wudi almost missed it.


    "Well, you old guy, I wanted to eat and drink!" The Titan laughed and cursed.


    "Okay, then it''s settled. We will all take action tomorrow morning. Old Rhino, Old White Bird, you go back to clean up, and I will also take action here. When we arrive at Heaven Dou City, our four single-attribute clans will again We can get together. This time, I see how the Wuhun Palace can trouble us."


    Tiandou City is the royal city of the Tiandou Empire. With their four major clans staying in Tiandou City, the Wuhun Palace can''t deal with it on the bright side.


    If you want to deal with them, you must first pass the imperial level of the Heaven Dou Empire.


    Of course, they didn''t know that Bibi Dong had made arrangements for the Heaven Dou Empire earlier, and even the Great Xueye was about to be killed.


    "Predecessors, you will all be the elders of the Tang Sect in the future. Although I am the Sect Master, you are all my elders. From now on, I will be called Junior San. In terms of addressing, I don¡¯t pay much attention to it." Seeing that Tang Sect is about to flourish, Tang Three is also excited.


    In order to show her kindness, she consciously lowered her posture.


    As soon as Tang San said this, he instantly won the favor of the four patriarchs. After all, they were all this old. Among them, Bai He was still Tang San''s uncle and grandfather. It was a bit embarrassing for them to call a grandchildren as the suzerain.


    ...


    On this day, after everyone had a lively meal, taking advantage of the alcoholic nature, Ma Hongjun found Tang San and urged him to talk to Bai He about Bai Chenxiang.


    Seeing him so anxious, Tang San also took the matter in his heart.


    Early the next morning, before Baihe left, he quietly stopped him and spoke about Ma Hongjun''s thoughts.


    "You mean, did that fat boy take a fancy to my family''s Xiangxiang?" Baihe felt his chin and began to ponder when he heard this.


    To be honest, he is quite satisfied with Ma Hongjun. Although he does not look very good, his martial arts is indeed very compatible with the Min clan. If he and his granddaughter are combined together, it is impossible to say that his martial arts bloodline will change in the future. .


    This is a top martial arts soul, no one will be unmoved.


    "There is nothing wrong with me. As long as the kid agrees, he and Xiangxiang¡¯s first child can follow my surname in the future. Of course, the premise is that Xiangxiang is willing. If Xiangxiang doesn¡¯t want to, I can¡¯t help it. ."


    The old guy Bai He was a chicken thieves, all the benefits were needed, but things were ignored.


    Hearing this, Tang San was also speechless, even the look in his eyes became weird.


    This thing hasn''t been done yet, even the child''s surname has been thought out.


    "Well, I can''t be the lord either. I have to look at Fatty''s own will." Tang San said, "Or I will call him!"


    When Tang San called the fat man over , after hearing the Baihe condition, he agreed without saying a word.


    It''s just a child''s name, and it''s not selling his son. Besides, the wool comes from the sheep.


    As long as you marry a daughter-in-law, it is not easy to have a few children, you can have a nest.


    But the problem now is that although Baihe does not refuse the fat man to be his grandson-in-law, he is not willing to force his granddaughter to marry him.


    To win Bai Chenxiang, the fat man had to figure out his own way.


    This time, the fat man was so worried, he knew how many catties he had.


    With his appearance, the difficulty of taking down Bai Chenxiang is simply hell-level.


    As a last resort, Ma Hongjun finally found Hu Jiu, wanting to see if he could do anything.


    7017k

 Chapter 517： Golden 13 Halberd

    "It''s actually not difficult to get Bai Chenxiang''s likes. Think about your Martial Spirit, right?"


    Looking at the fat man in front of him, Hu Jiu gave the answer.


    "My Martial Spirit?" Ma Hongjun''s eyes lit up. Although he didn''t understand, he knew that Brother Nine already had a solution.


    "Yes, your Phoenix martial arts soul is born as the king of ten thousand birds. As the emperor of avian martial arts soul, it not only has a natural suppressive effect on other birds, but also has a natural attraction, it just depends on how you use it.


    With that, Hu Jiu stretched out his hand and waved, instantly copying his martial soul.


    Phoenix''s noble spirit of martial arts permeated him. At this moment, Hu Jiu seemed to be the king of the Phoenix family, and he had a natural attraction to other bird spirits.


    This change was felt even by Tang San, who was not a bird spirit.


    "High, Brother Nine still has a way." As the owner of Wuhun, Ma Hongjun instantly understood how Hu Jiu uses it, and after that, this aura was also revealed in Ma Hongjun.


    "Yes, that''s it!" Hu Jiu clapped his palms and restored his martial spirit.


    "As long as you maintain this kind of aura, and then stay with Bai Chenxiang for a longer time, in a subtle way, I believe she will have a different kind of affection for you."


    Ma Hongjun laughed aloud and drooled from the corner of his mouth.


    Obviously, he has fallen into a beautiful fantasy at this time, and maybe even the child''s name has been figured out.


    "Hehe, it''s easy to stay with Bai Chenxiang. Fatty is also Tang Sect elder. Let me tell my grandfather uncle and arrange for Fatty to go to the Min family to help, so that he has the opportunity to contact Bai Chenxiang." Tang San touched his chin. Said.


    For the happiness of his brothers, he also spared no effort to help.


    "But, fat man, please be careful. Don¡¯t be the same when you come to the Min clan. You can¡¯t help seeing beautiful women. After all, the Min clan are all bird spirits. Something will happen."


    Bai Chenxiang is his cousin after all, and Tang San also has to think about her cousin.


    "Don''t worry, third brother, this time I really think Xiangxiang, I will never look at other people." The fat man promised by patting his chest.


    "Okay, you can figure it out anyway, if things go wrong, someone will naturally take care of you." After that, Tang San glanced in the direction of Hu Jiu.


    "Look at what I''m doing, don''t you want me to help, or find some time, I will take Hu Liena captive for you?" Hu Jiu grinned.


    "No need!" Tang San was startled.


    Obviously he has hidden so deeply, why is he still able to see it?


    Is it really so obvious?


    Suddenly, Tang San fell into suspicion.


    But thinking that Hu Liena was from the Spirit Hall, Tang San fell silent again.


    Shaking his head, Tang San decided not to think about these children''s love affairs.


    "Since the business here is over, then we are ready to go back, anyway, there is nothing wrong here."


    "It''s not in a hurry. It''s hard to come by. I''ve been patronizing your affairs these few days, and I haven''t had a good time. Let''s play for a few days while it''s okay. Anyway, there is a teleportation, and time is too late." Hu Jiu waved his hand and laughed. .


    It''s not that he wants to play, mainly Xiao Wu and others, Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong are both playful temperaments.


    It is also a kind of fun to play with them occasionally.


    ¡­


    The next day, everyone started to part ways. Ma Hongjun and the Min clan left together until they returned to Tiandou City.


    Seeing that his good brother went after him, Oscar also dressed himself up and prepared to follow Ma Hongjun to see if he could not only get a share of the pie.


    The broken clan and the Titan clan also left.


    Even the imperial family is preparing to move.


    Everyone got busy in full swing.


    Only Hu Jiu and others ran outside every day, stupefied to play all the fun places in Longxing City.


    A few days later, Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong finally stopped.


    Hu Jiu teleported, the world changed, and everyone instantly returned to Tiandou City.


    After returning home, Tang San began to deal with his affairs.


    All the four great clans moved here, so he had to go to one clan to arrange and plan his sect in advance.


    And Hu Jiu, he also has his own business to do.


    After getting the Seagod Trident, the soul inside fell into a state of fusion. Seeing that it would not be able to merge for a while, Hu Jiu left it at home. Wait for it to complete the fusion.


    More than a month had passed now, and when he came back to see, the Poseidon Trident had completed the fusion.


    Seeing this change of Trident, Hu Jiu was suddenly excited.


    He has been thinking about the magical skill of the golden thirteen halberds for a long time.


    Only this magical skill can exert the full power of the Seagod''s Trident.


    "Come out! I know you are already awake." Hu Jiu said lightly, looking at the Seagod Trident in front of him.


    The sound wave shook the Seagod''s Trident with strong mental power.


    "Haha, boy, you are very good. I didn''t expect to have grown to this point in such a short time."


    A golden light rose from the Seagod''s Trident, and an illusory figure appeared in front of Hu Jiu in mid-air.


    "What should I call you? Lord Seagod?" Hu Jiu asked curiously.


    "It doesn''t matter what it is called, I am the Sea God, but the Sea God is not me." The figure smiled.


    "In other words, I am just a divine thought left after the Seagod became a god."


    "Hello, senior." Hu Jiu suddenly, no wonder he feels that this soul is so rubbish, it is not difficult to destroy him.


    "It''s easy to say, it''s easy to say, with your current strength, I believe it will not take long to rise to level ninety-nine. When that time, you can officially accept the inheritance of Seagod and become a new generation of Seagod."


    "Thank you senior for your advice." Hu Jiu suddenly became polite for the golden thirteen halberds.


    "Nothing to thank. Even if I don''t say it, you will know." Seagod Shennian waved his hand.


    "Let''s go, look at you, it seems something is looking for me?"


    Suddenly he was said to be thinking, Hu Jiu was also a little embarrassed. He touched his nose and smiled: "I heard Senior Bo Saixi said that at the beginning, Lord Seagod had a very powerful halberd. I wonder if I can learn it? "


    Hu Jiu didn''t ask whether this divine mind had this halberd method. UU reading directly blocked the words of divine mind rejection.


    "Are you talking about the golden thirteen halberds? I really know this halberd technique. Even if I don''t teach it, the sea **** will pass it on to you in the future."


    "Since you want to learn, then pass it to you now, I hope this halberd can be carried forward in your hands."


    With that, the Seagod Shennian shot a golden light straight to the center of Hu Jiu''s eyebrows.


    At this time, Hu Jiu certainly wouldn''t evade, letting the golden light shine into the center of his eyebrows.


    The next moment, Hu Jiu just felt countless information appearing in his mind, it was the golden thirteen halberd''s halberd move.


    There is also Poseidon''s experience in using the halberd method.


    "Making a big profit!"


    After viewing the Golden Thirteen Halberds, Hu Jiu had only this idea.


    7017k

 Chapter 518： Inheritance of Wuhun

    The golden thirteen halberds are divided into thirteen types in total, and each type has different functions. It can be said that each type is a separate spirit ability.


    The first halberd, the indeterminate storm, the offensive and defensive spirit skills, after hitting the opponent, no matter how strong the opponent is, it can limit the opponent to a minimum of three seconds and a maximum of eight seconds to not move.


    The second halberd, thousands of years empty, group attack spirit skills, can emit invisible halberd qi, great lethality.


    The third halberd, never return, a powerful single attack skill, great power.


    ¡­


    The tenth halberd, the sun of the sea, the powerful soul ability, can emit a huge blue light wheel, the more soul power is input, the greater the power.


    The thirteenth halberd, the body and the halberd are united, and the stars are shifted.


    Each of these thirteen halberds is a spirit ability, and when combined, it is the golden thirteen halberds of the Seagod.


    According to the on-hook panel, the Golden Thirteen Halberds actually needs thirteen on-hook positions.


    That is to say, many new hang-up positions have appeared in the past few years, otherwise Hu Jiu has no place to hang up.


    Looking at the series of golden thirteen halberd spirit abilities in the panel, Hu Jiu showed a satisfied smile on his face.


    "Thank you Senior for his soul skills. Do you need any help from Senior? As long as I can do things, I will definitely move to you." After benefiting, Hu Jiu''s attitude towards Divine Mind changed visible to the naked eye.


    As soon as these words came out, it could be seen that the corners of Shennian''s mouth in midair twitched involuntarily.


    I''m afraid he also thought that the new generation of heirs selected by Poseidon was actually such a virtue.


    "I remember, you seem to be a food-type spirit master, right?" Shennian was silent for a while, and asked.


    "Yes, I am from the food department, is there any problem with this?" Hu Jiu asked.


    He didn''t think there was anything wrong with the food department, what happened to the food department, and with his ability, even the food department could cultivate to a very powerful level.


    Moreover, it was precisely because of the food department that Tang San and the others could be gathered around and used by him.


    "The food department is correct, but I want to inherit the position of the sea god, I think it is almost. At the beginning, the sea **** was one person and a halberd. It took a thousand years to unify the sea, but it was made with his own strength."


    "As a person of his inheritance, how can he not have a powerful Martial Spirit!" He said this, with a proud face. Although he was only the **** of the sea god, he had the memory of the sea **** before he flew into the **** realm. Naturally empathize.


    "Oh, Wuhun was decided at birth, and I can''t change it. Is there any way Senior can''t do it?" Hu Jiu spread his hands, looking helpless.


    But in his heart, he almost blossomed. Could it be that God''s Sense could really make him obtain another Martial Soul?


    "For others, of course it can''t be changed, but before the Seagod flew into the God Realm, he had already considered this issue."


    "Do you know the origin of this Seagod''s Trident?" Shennian asked rhetorically.


    "Poseidon''s Trident, isn''t Lord Poseidon''s weapon?" Hu Jiu asked suspiciously.


    "Wrong, Poseidon''s Trident is not only a weapon, but also Poseidon''s original martial soul." Shennian said triumphantly.


    "Then what do you mean?" Hu Jiu looked excited. This time he was truly sincere. If one more Martial Spirit could be created, he might be invincible in Douluo Continent before long.


    "That''s what you want, as long as you want, I can restore the trident into a martial soul, plant it in your body, and let you have an extra martial soul." Seagod Spiritual Thought affirmed Hu Jiu''s guess.


    "I am willing!" Hu Jiu agreed without thinking.


    With one more martial soul, the fool would not agree.


    "Very well, it will take a long time to restore the martial spirit. You find a quiet secret room and leave the rest to me to operate." Seagod Shennian said.


    "good!"


    Hu Jiu left the room, talked to Xiao Wu and the others, and then took the Seagod Trident into a secret room.


    "Let''s start! Relax, remember not to resist." The phantom of Seagod Divine Mind emerged from the trident and said to Hu Jiu.


    "Okay." Hu Jiu nodded respectfully.


    But I was slandering in my heart. Now this situation, how to think of it, is a plot to win the house!


    However, Hu Jiu didn''t feel a trace of malice in the Seagod Spiritual Mind, which proved that the Seagod Spiritual Mind really wanted to help him obtain the second martial spirit.


    Under the operation of the Seagod''s Divine Mind, the originally heavy Trident of the Seagod floated in midair, a layer of golden light filled the room, illuminating the entire secret room.


    In the next moment, I don''t know what method the Seagod''s Divine Mind used, the trident slowly began to blur as the golden light circulated, and finally turned into a look similar to a martial soul.


    After doing this, the originally relatively solid Seagod''s spirit seemed to be consumed too much, and his body became illusory.


    "Go!" Following the command of the Seagod''s Spiritual Thought, the trident in midair shot into Hu Jiu''s body instantly.


    In an instant, Hu Jiu felt a warm feeling in his body. After the illusory trident martial spirit appeared in his body, he felt a sense of consummation in his body.


    It seemed that the body was already full and could no longer hold any martial soul.


    "It seems that the twin spirits are the limit." Hu Jiu thought to himself.


    With the fusion of martial souls, Hu Jiu suddenly felt the pain of hissing the sky and the ground, and could no longer think of anything else.


    "Stay steady, this is a necessary stage for the fusion of martial souls. Once you fail to persist, you will lose all your previous efforts." At this moment, the seagod''s solemn voice came.


    "Don''t worry!" Hu Jiu gritted his teeth and instantly divided his thoughts into hundreds of pieces. This painful sensation, with the differentiation of thinking, instantly weakened, and he could no longer cause any harm to him.


    It took a long time to merge Wuhun, and it was not until half a month later that Trident officially completed the fusion.


    After completing the fusion, Hu Jiu instantly connected with Trident.


    From this moment on, Hu Jiu also possessed twin spirits, and became a spirit master of the assault type plus food type. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    But at this time, Hu Jiu could no longer be happy.


    Because with the fusion of the martial souls, the Seagod''s divine consciousness also lost its reliance, plus the excessive consumption, the body was about to dissipate.


    "Haha, silly boy, don''t be sad, I''m just a trace of the **** of sea god, I am the **** of sea, in the future, when you fly into the **** realm, we will always have a goodbye day." Sea **** god of mind said with a smile.


    "Thank you, senior, for your fulfillment, you, go well!" Hu Jiu bowed respectfully to him.


    "Good boy! Let''s see you in the God Realm in the future!" Seagod Spiritual Mind waved to him, his body gradually turned into a plume of smoke and dissipated, and there was nothing left.


    "Goodbye!" Hu Jiu waved his hand as he looked at the disappearance of Seagod''s spirit, and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    After half a day, Hu Jiu finally opened the door of the secret room and appeared in the mansion.


    7017k

 Chapter 519： Star Fight

    In the room, Xiao Wu and others were waiting for him. When Hu Jiu went to retreat, they had been waiting.


    I was afraid that he might have some accident.


    "Haha, I made it."


    Hu Jiu raised his left hand, and a trident appeared in his hand.


    The azure blue light circulated on the trident. At the junction of the handle and the trident, the gem crystal of Poseidon¡¯s Heart was emitting this dazzling light.


    After ¡¡¡¡ Poseidon''s Trident was transformed into a Martial Soul, the original function of Poseidon''s Heart was also inherited by Martial Soul.


    It can be said that Hu Jiu''s trident martial spirit is born with four spirit abilities.


    The vast sea body cover, the heaven and the world fixed the **** cover, the vast sea rush, the universe breaks the devil.


    They are not lost to spirit ring skills, but they can also be called martial spirit skills.


    Four spirit abilities, the power is not limited by the spirit ring, and grows with the growth of the spirit.


    As the Martial Spirit of the Sea God, the quality of the Trident is very high, and its rank has reached the **** level, which is the same level as Hu Jiu''s ginseng.


    "Ah, Trident, Xiao Jiu, you made it!" Xiao Wu screamed and threw at Hu Jiu excitedly.


    "Well, I will also be a twin spirit in the future. I will call Xiao San over and I will show off in front of him." Hu Jiu said triumphantly.


    In front of them, Tang San often showed off his twin spirit.


    can envy them badly.


    Twin Wuhun, now Hu Jiu also has it. Of course you have to show it back.


    "Hehe, wouldn''t Xiao Jiu become a spirit master of the assault system from now on?" Ning Rongrong asked excitedly.


    For this, Ning Rongrong cares the most. The Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect has rules, and the other half of the sect heir must be of the force attack system.


    When she and Hu Jiu were together, although no one stopped them, there were some gossips.


    It''s just that those gossips were suppressed by Ning Fengzhi.


    But now it''s different. Hu Jiu has a trident spirit, that is, a spirit master of the power attack system, and it is still a very powerful one.


    "The same can be said." Seeing Ning Rongrong''s excitement, Hu Jiu nodded seriously.


    In fact, it is true.


    Although his ginseng martial arts spirit is more useful, there is a second spirit ring change, and it is not weaker than the strong attack type spirit master.


    But that is not my own after all, there are limits to development.


    The spirit ring after the trident, he thought about it, and attacked all to become a pure offensive spirit master.


    Although there are many shortcomings in doing so, the advantages are even greater.


    Pure attack type spirit master, powerful attack power, plus ginseng martial arts assistance, enough to make up for the shortcomings.


    When it comes, his attack power will be the best in the world. Breaking the road with strength is not a dream.


    ...


    Soon, Xiao Bai called Tang San over.


    When he saw Hu Jiu''s trident, his face was shocked and dull.


    "How is this possible? Can a second spirit be created artificially?"


    "Haha, there is nothing impossible in this world. After all, the Seagod Trident was originally the spirit of the Seagod." Hu Jiu had a calm look.


    But his heart is indeed happy, he likes to see Tang San''s shocked look.


    "Haha, great, this way, we can go hunting for spirit rings together." After a moment of stunned, Tang San said happily.


    Brother has acquired a new martial arts spirit and has become a spirit master of the assault system. He is not jealous at all, and some, just can''t help being happy.


    "It''s easy to talk about, we have to find the spirit ring of the second Wuhun slowly." Hu Jiu smiled.


    Since I have decided to be a pure offensive spirit master, the spirit ring, I have to choose it carefully, and I''d rather not use it.


    "Okay, the arrangements on my side are almost done, just before the four clans come, let''s go to the Star Dou Great Forest to find a circle!" Tang San suggested.


    "Row!"


    Hu Jiu''s heart moved. He still remembered that in the Star Dou Great Forest, there were three Qianjun Ant Kings coming.


    That thing belonged to Tang San before, but with him, I''m afraid I will have to change the owner.


    If you want to be a pure offensive spirit master, Qianjun Ant Emperor of the same race is just right.


    So, Xiaosan, Xiaosan, brother is going to cut your Hu again.


    Looking at Tang San, Hu Jiu suddenly felt funny. Sure enough, it''s good to follow the protagonist. For any chance, you don''t need to bother yourself, just think about it.


    As for the three brothers of Qianjun Ant Emperor, what to do with Tang San''s martial arts is even simpler.


    With him, you can even find a more suitable spirit ring than Qianjun Ant Emperor.


    Just do it, and early the next morning, Hu Jiu took Tang San Xiaowu and the others back to the Star Dou Forest.


    "what!"


    Just when he came to the Star Dou Great Forest, Hu Jiu found out.


    "What''s wrong?" Xiao Wu asked.


    "Haha, Xiao San, your spirit ring has fallen." Hu Jiu said to Tang San happily.


    He didn''t expect that the luck of himself and the others was so good that he found a soul beast suitable for Tang San when he first arrived.


    "Really? What soul beast?" Tang San asked happily.


    "It''s a 50,000-year-old King Kong Devil Bear. As long as you don''t dislike its low age, it is quite suitable as the first spirit ring of the Clear Sky Hammer." Hu Jiu smiled.


    "King Kong Devil Bear! If it is it, it is indeed suitable as the spirit ring of the Clear Sky Hammer." Tang San said thoughtfully.


    King Kong Devil Bear is a soul beast he knows, its power is very powerful, and his Clear Sky Hammer, the best development direction is also power.


    As for the age issue, he doesn''t think the problem is too big.


    After all, the life of the soul beast of more than 50,000 years is no longer low, and at high, it does not reach 100,000 years.


    After all, there are very few 100,000-year soul beasts in the Douluo Continent.


    With that skill, it''s better to absorb a spirit ring earlier.


    "Okay, then absorb the spirit ring of the King Kong Devil Bear." After thinking for a moment, Tang San made a decisive decision.


    There are not many opportunities to come and hunt the soul beast with Hu Jiu. After all, even if he is a brother, he doesn''t want to bother Hu Jiu with everything. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    After all, he has helped himself enough.


    "Okay, let''s go and clean him up first." Hu Jiu nodded, and took the lead to go to the direction where the King Kong Demon Bear had just been spotted.


    It is not difficult for them to pack a 50,000-year-old soul beast.


    Hu Jiu Xiaowu, they didn''t even show their hands, but Tang San managed it all alone.


    Absorbing the spirit ring is naturally not a troublesome thing.


    After only two hours, Tang San''s Clear Sky Hammer gained a black ten thousand year spirit ring.


    The spirit ring of the King Kong Devil Bear gave him a power-enhancing spirit ability called the source of power. The power was doubled and the effect was very good.


    Tang San was also very satisfied with this spirit ability.


    After all, this is only the first ring.


    With his strength, his strength has doubled, and he doesn''t even know how strong he is.


    "Let''s go, since the Star Dou Great Forest is here, let''s go to Daming Erming''s house and have a look, maybe something has been gained!" Hu Jiu said with a light smile.


    "What do you mean, does it mean that there are soul beasts occupying our brother''s territory?" Daming frowned, and an angry expression appeared in his eyes.


    Https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ¡¡Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 520： 0 Jun Ant King

    "The Star Dou Great Forest is the territory of our two brothers, who dares to be presumptuous on our territory." Er Ming said disdainfully.


    "Hehe, it may not be there, let''s go, let''s go and see." Hu Jiu''s expression was flat.


    With his perceptual ability, of course, he has discovered something, and then he told Daming Erming.


    Otherwise, how can you talk nonsense.


    Sure enough, when everyone came to the small lake in the center of the Star Dou Great Forest, even Tang San discovered something was wrong.


    "Good fellow, there are actually three powerful auras, it seems that Xiao Jiu is right, your territory has been occupied by others." Tang Sanyi raised his brows and said towards Daming and Erming.


    "Presumptuous, I would like to see that the dog who dares to occupy our territory is really looking for death." Er Ming said angrily.


    "If you want to know who it is, you will know if you see it." Hu Jiu smiled.


    The group of people did not hide their breath, as if they were going home, they easily came to the place where Daming and Erming used to stay.


    When they arrived, the three guys waited for them so much that they had no intention of running away.


    "Damn it, it turned out to be the three little ants of you, you really should have trampled you to death." Er Ming coldly looked at the three Qianjun Ant Kings in front of him.


    This Qianjun ant emperor is actually not bad, each one is three meters long, covered with this hard carapace, and six thick legs and arms are like sharp spears, shining this cold light.


    As everyone knows, ants have their power far exceeding their body weight, and their power is very powerful.


    Moreover, these three Qianjun Ant Emperors are still rare 80,000-year soul beasts. When the three are added together, they are not even afraid of the 100,000-year soul beast.


    Even Er Ming was very jealous of them, but because of the existence of Da Ming, the location in the center of the Star Dou Great Forest made them very jealous.


    But when they found that the breath of Ming Erming had disappeared, they immediately came here and regarded it as their nest.


    You must know that since this place is the center of the Star Dou Great Forest, the heaven and earth aura is very abundant. Very good for growth.


    Otherwise, Daming and Erming would not regard this place as a nest.


    The three Qianjun Ant Emperors were not afraid of Er Ming''s question at all.


    Because of the current Er Ming, his strength is only over forty, and the aura on his body is also very weak.


    The only breath of Title Douluo, Hu Jiu, Xiao Wu and Tang San made them a little jealous.


    But as the soul beast, especially the king among the soul beasts, the Emperor Qianjun Ant Emperor is the strength gained from fighting among the ten thousand year soul beasts.


    Even facing Hu Jiu and the others, there is no fear at all.


    not only was not afraid, but even acted as soon as they arrived. The three Qianjun ant emperors dispersed and half-encircled them, and the fierce aura was released from them, as if they were about to pounce on them in the next instant.


    "Haha, three 80,000-year-old soul beasts, very good, very good, just suitable for my trident." Looking at the fierce Qianjun Ant Emperor, Hu Jiu was obviously very happy.


    He thought that the current Qianjun Ant Emperor hasn''t grown up yet!


    Unexpectedly, although the strength is a bit worse than in the original book, it is not much worse.


    In the original work of ¡¡¡¡, these three Qianjun Ant Emperors were cultivated 90,000 years ago. It''s a little lower now, but it''s enough.


    The age of the soul beast is not important to Hu Jiu, anyway, he can hang up, the important thing is the soul ring ability.


    "Don''t move, let me try my new spirit ability."


    Reaching out, Hu Jiu had already summoned the second Wuhun Trident.


    Although the Trident did not absorb any spirits, the breath that belonged to the spirits of the gods was released.


    does not affect his strength at all.


    Boom!


    In the next instant, Hu Jiu applied the violent spirit ring effect, increasing his strength by 300%.


    A strong breath erupted from him.


    Even Tang San and the others beside him, because they couldn''t bear his breath, involuntarily withdrew from the distance, for fear of being affected.


    "The golden thirteen halberds, the first halberd, and the uncertain storm."


    Holding a trident in his hand, Hu Jiu was like a sea **** possessing his body. The trident drew a mysterious arc and instantly circled the three Qianjun Ant Emperors.


    Buzzing buzzing, at the same time Hu Jiu started his hand, Qianjun Ant Emperor also moved, and saw that they flapped their wings and swept through the afterimages, unexpectedly avoiding Hu Jiu''s attack.


    "Very good, come again, the second halberd, a thousand years of nothing."


    "The third halberd, never return."


    The trident was in Hu Jiu''s hand, like an arm''s command, carrying a powerful force in every move.


    Because of the golden thirteen halberds, he has just gotten it, even if he hangs up, he has just started.


    One move, one style, there are still some flaws.


    And the three brothers of Qianjun Ant Emperor are also good, keenly aware of some small flaws.


    just survived Hu Jiu''s powerful attack.


    However, even so, it was barely undefeated, but it was completely suppressed, and it was impossible to escape.


    Until now, the three brothers of Emperor Qianjun and Emperor Ants have long since retired. Unfortunately, they have been regarded by Hu Jiu as their own spirit rings, and they have their turn to escape.


    The reason why I still keep them now is just because I want to temper the spirit ability of the thirteen golden halberds.


    "It''s not bad, you can go with peace of mind! Golden thirteen halberds, thirteen types of one, the twilight of the gods, explode to me!"


    An hour later, seeing little gain, Hu Jiu decided to end the battle.


    The thirteen spirit skills are combined into one, and the air seems to be still. The bodies of the three brothers of Qianjun Ant Emperor are suspended in the air and motionless. The next moment, a strong roar sounded.


    Boom boom boom!


    The bodies of the three ant kings suddenly exploded, UU reading blood flowed across, and the stumps flew around, and even the completed corpses were not found.


    "What a powerful spirit ability!" Seeing Hu Jiu''s golden thirteen halberds, Tang San couldn''t help but sigh for his power.


    "Haha, do you want to learn? I can teach you!" Hu Jiu said funny.


    Tang San shook his head, "You are the halberd technique, which is not very useful to me. I''ll just practice my hammer technique."


    "What''s the matter? The halberd technique can also be turned into a hammer technique. With your understanding, I believe that sooner or later, the halberd technique can be turned into a hammer technique." Hu Jiu was very confident in Tang San.


    "You know, this halberd technique, but a god-level soul ability, even after becoming a god, it is also a powerful soul ability."


    "Is it so strong?" Ning Rongrong asked in surprise.


    "Of course, the reason why you don''t think it is very strong is that I haven''t cultivated home yet. After I really practice it, I will definitely have the power to destroy the world." Hu Jiu affirmed.


    "Okay, I''ll learn!" Tang San''s eyes lit up, and he was instantly attracted by the word god-level spirit ability.


    And he also has his own pride. Although it is a halberd method, he is confident that it can be transformed into a hammer method.


    "Okay, I''ll teach you when I go back." Hu Jiu nodded, but his eyes were on the spirit ring left by Qianjun Ant Queen after his death.


    Https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ¡¡Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 521： Powerful 3 spirit skills

    "Xiao Jiu, don''t say anything, go and absorb the spirit ring, this time there are three, it will be enough for you to absorb it for a long time." Xiao Wu urged.


    "Don''t worry, you will slowly absorb it later." Hu Jiu stretched out his hand and sucked the three spirit rings in mid-air into his body, but after inhaling, he didn''t rush to refine it, because he had one more thing to do.


    à§!


    The eight spider spears behind ¡¡¡¡ appeared one by one, and the deep white bone spear spread its teeth and claws behind him.


    "Gather!"


    With a soft drink, the Qianjun Ant Emperor who had been beaten to pieces by Hu Jiu on the ground seemed to have an invisible force. Under the influence of this force, they gathered together to form a fleshy dumpling.


    The next moment, eight spider spears were inserted into the flesh and blood, greedily absorbing the energy in it.


    After all, these three Qianjun ant emperors are also 80,000-year soul beasts. They have huge power in their bodies. Using the waste can also make the Eight Spider Lances grow a lot.


    The golden mist is permeated. Upon closer inspection, it can be seen that the mist is made up of countless tiny silk threads.


    This is the devouring gold thread possessed by the Eight Spider Lances after the evolution.


    By swallowing the golden thread, the flesh and blood gathered by Hu Jiu shrinks at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In just a quarter of an hour, the flesh and blood had been absorbed, leaving only some broken carapace without energy.


    "What an evil spirit bone!" Daming sighed involuntarily.


    He can be regarded as an old friend of Emperor Qianjun, just in a hostile relationship.


    But now seeing that the same kind finally ends up in this way, there is also a burst of sadness in my heart.


    But this emotion was quickly driven out by him.


    Because he is different from Qianjun Ant Emperor, he has transformed into a human being.


    In the future, you can even become a human being in nature, and you can still have the hope of becoming a god.


    and Qianjun Ant Emperor are not at the same level anymore.


    "The evil of soul bone ultimately depends on the person using it. There is only the evil of the human heart, not the evil of soul bone." Tang San said something pointedly.


    "That''s right, the evil is only the human heart." Daming nodded silently, but in his heart he became curious about the human heart, and he came up with the idea of ??research.


    Although it has transformed into a human being, the soul is still a soul beast after all. If you want to grow up, you have to feel the human heart.


    This level is something that every transforming soul beast has to go through.


    Daming and Erming will also go through this test.


    But fortunately, Da Ming and Er Ming have wisdom that is not weaker than that of human beings. As long as they live in the human group for a period of time, they will be assimilated in their hearts and become a complete human being.


    Here, after absorbing the flesh and blood of Qianjun Ant Emperor, Hu Jiu sensed that his Eight Spider Lances had become stronger.


    The cold breath on the spider spear, if you meet a cowardly person, you might be so scared that you don''t even have the courage to do it.


    Seeing that the remaining time is running out, Hu Jiu did not dare to delay, sitting cross-legged on the spot, and began to absorb the spirit ring of Emperor Qianjun Ant.


    There are Xiao Wu and others guarding him, he is not worried about safety, just do his own thing with peace of mind.


    It is still quite difficult for him to absorb three 80,000-year spirit rings at the same time.


    These three spirit rings, as if they have their own wits, actually know that they cooperate with each other and interfere with his refining.


    But, no matter how powerful it is, it can''t be better than Hu Jiu.


    The three spirit rings combined, the age is only more than 200,000 years, not more than one-fifth of the total spirit power in his body.


    is said to be difficult because of the evil spirit in the spirit ring, which makes it difficult to refining.


    This exercise is a whole day and one night.


    When Hu Jiu opened his eyes, three black and red spirit rings were hung on his trident spirit.


    The spirit power has also undergone a major change after absorbing three spirit rings. Although the level has not been improved, the strength has risen by a layer.


    "Brother Nine, how about it, is the soul abilities bestowed by Emperor Qianjun Ant?" When Hu Jiu woke up, Ning Rongrong rushed over.


    "Of course it''s amazing, it can be said that it has made a lot of money!" Hu Jiu raised the corner of his mouth, and the smile on his face almost couldn''t hide.


    Qianjun Ant Emperor, added three different spirit abilities to him.


    First spirit ability, power increase: power increase a hundred times.


    Second Spirit Ability, Defense Armor: After release, a set of hard armor is formed on the surface of the body. When attacked, it can be offset by its own spirit power. After the spirit power is exhausted, the armor will exist forever.


    The third spirit ability, speed increase: speed increase a hundred times.


    Needless to say, the first and third spirit abilities, after increasing the power and speed, no one can compare to him in this respect.


    Even a peerless Douluo of level ninety-nine can''t do it.


    And the second spirit ability is not weak. Having a defensive armor is equivalent to setting himself an invincible ability. As long as he still has spirit power, no one can harm him.


    As for the spirit power, Hu Jiu can say that he can''t use it up. All the spirit rings on his body have exceeded a million years.


    The spirit power of the whole body after the blessing of the spirit ring is endless.


    From this moment, it can be said that he is invincible in defense.


    "How could it be so powerful?" Xiao Wu and the others were shocked by such a spirit ability effect.


    "Formidable? No matter how powerful the spirit ability is, it depends on who is used. There are countless strange spirit skills in the world. I am not as powerful as I imagined." Hu Jiu shook his head funny.


    Although for him, the three newly acquired spirit abilities are worthy of joy, but they are not invincible skills.


    Just as he said, Douluo Continent has too many strange spirit abilities.


    Not to mention anything else, just talk about his own arena of life and death. After pulling people into the ring, all spirit abilities will be restricted, and even age will be regressed. This is already a causal aspect. The law is up.


    But by the way, such a powerful ability is just a spirit ability.


    There are also petrified rays. Although they belong to the spirit ability of the soul bone, they are also relatively unreasonable.


    As long as he is shot, his body will be petrified. If it can¡¯t be lifted, he will always be a stone man forever.


    And the three spirit abilities he has now only increased the basic attributes.


    Although there are more attributes added...


    "Well, what you said makes sense." Tang San nodded earnestly, whoever is strong makes sense.


    Although he can''t beat Hu Jiu!


    "Okay, let''s continue to look for the spirit beasts, Xiao San only got a spirit ring, while there is still time, look for a few more." Hu Jiu waved his hand and greeted everyone to leave.


    "Oh, it seems that this home cannot be taken!" Erming looked at the small lake in front of him reluctantly, almost reluctant to leave.


    "It''s okay, when we become stronger in the future, we can take this place back." Daming thought about it.


    Although this place was his original home, because of their absence, other spirit beasts will definitely come to occupy it in the future.


    They couldn''t come back until their strength was restored.


    Https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ¡¡Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 522： Oscars love story

    Time is like flowing water.


    More than ten days passed in a flash.


    Hu Jiu and his entourage also spent more than half a month in the Star Dou Great Forest.


    Tang San''s Clear Sky Hammer also absorbed several spirit rings, plus the one that was absorbed at the beginning, and it was already five.


    Through the blessing of the spirit ring, Tang San''s level was also raised to level ninety-three, which was comparable to Xiao Wu.


    But Hu Jiu''s gain was not great, only adding a spirit ring.


    The fourth spirit ring skill, piercing attack, applied to the trident, can ignore the enemy''s defense and cause 100% real damage.


    This spirit ability was obtained from the Devil Scorpion. The soul power has a full life span of more than 90,000 years, and it only almost reached 100,000 years.


    It is also unlucky to meet Hu Jiu, if after a period of time, maybe it will evolve.


    As for the remaining spirit rings, I have encountered suitable ones, but Hu Jiu felt that the age limit was too low, so he didn''t absorb it.


    Anyway, it was only the second martial spirit, and he was not very anxious about the spirit ring.


    Maybe when he completes the Nine Trials of the Sea God, he will directly become a god.


    According to his guess, after becoming a god, he can make a **** bestowed spirit ring by himself, and he only needs to find a suitable method.


    In this regard, Xiao Wu is an expert. As a spirit beast, she can naturally make spirit rings by herself, which is very convenient.


    It''s just that Hu Jiu also asked Xiao Wu this question. Xiao Wu said at the time that this ability is innate, and she doesn''t know what''s going on, let alone teach others.


    Otherwise, Hu Jiu wouldn''t have to hunt for the spirit ring as hard as he does now.


    "Xiao Jiu, the time is almost here, and it is estimated that the four single-attribute clans are also coming soon. Let''s go back first. I''ll talk about the spirit ring later."


    On this day, everyone turned around for a day, preparing to find the soul beast in another place, but was stopped by Tang San.


    "It''s okay to go back. Let''s go back!" Hu Jiu estimated the time, and found that it has been more than a month since returning to Tiandou City, the people of the four major clans should indeed be there.


    And after a while, his whole body spirit ring will soon be upgraded to one hundred thousand years, which can meet the requirements of the eighth test.


    When the time comes, I have to go to Poseidon Island to complete the mission.


    As soon as he said to go, Hu Jiu gathered everyone together, a teleportation, and everyone returned to Tiandou City.


    It''s also time for them to come back.


    Just after coming back, someone from the Li Clan came to inform that people from the other three clans had already arrived one after another.


    As the suzerain and deputy suzerain, of course Tang San and Hu Jiu had to show up.


    When they rushed to the original address of the Li Zhan clan, they found Ma Hongjun following Bai Chenxiang righteously.


    Looking at the expressions of the two, it seems that they are progressing well.


    "Cousin! Where have you been, my grandpa is looking for you!" When he saw Tang San, Bai Chenxiang showed a bright smile on his face.


    "Hehe, there are some things that need to be dealt with. Where is Grandpa Uncle, I will go to him." Tang San smiled, and did not tell her about the spirit ring hunting.


    "I know, come with me." Bai Chenxiang waved happily, and took them to the sect first.


    Along the way, there are a lot more people here, and all the people from the Li family, the Min family, and the Yu family have arrived.


    is much more lively than before.


    "Hey, fat man, look at your appearance, you have a good little life! How about it, have you taken it down." Xiao Wu followed and patted Ma Hongjun on the shoulder, showing the big sister''s appearance.


    Upon hearing this, Ma Hongjun couldn¡¯t help showing a smile on his face: ¡°Hey, coming, coming soon, there is a way for Brother Nine to teach me, Xiangxiang¡¯s attitude towards me is much better, and he doesn¡¯t reject me anymore.¡±


    "Cut, don''t reject it makes you happy? It''s not promising." Xiao Wu gave the fat man a look of contempt.


    "Hey, this is love. I believe that one day, Xiangxiang will know that I am good." Ma Hongjun''s face was red, and he fell into fantasy as he said it.


    "Bring out!"


    Seeing Fatty look like this, Xiao Wu glanced disgustingly, and instantly lost interest in him.


    "By the way, where did Xiao Ao go? Didn''t he come with you? Did your kid abandon him when he saw it?" Hu Jiu asked.


    "How can I be, I am the one who has been abandoned!" said Oscar, Ma Hongjun''s face was bitter, with a grudge on his face: "Xiao Ao has gone to the world of two with his true love. Qingqing, me and me!"


    "Ah!" Ma Hongjun''s words surprised everyone. Unexpectedly, Oscar quietly found a woman and won it!


    "Who is that woman, so insightful?" Ning Rongrong asked with interest.


    For them, this is indeed a foresight, you know, Oscar is among them, although not very conspicuous, but the strength is not weak, and now he is a soul saint.


    and it''s a rare food soul saint.


    Even, they also have copy skills and combat capabilities.


    Such a genius will be treated with enthusiasm no matter where he is.


    "That girl is Xiangxiang''s cousin, named Bai Fengying. Wuhun is a flamingo mutated from the tip-tailed Swift. She is also a member of the Min family."


    "However, unlike the Min Clan, she has offensive capabilities, and her level is about the same as Xiangxiang, and she is a four-ringed spirit master."


    ...


    After Oscar''s account, they finally knew about Oscar and Bai Fengying.


    It is simple to say, because of Bai Chenxiang, Oscar met Bai Fengying.


    As soon as they met, Oscar fell in love with this heroic girl and started a passionate pursuit.


    But unlike Ma Hongjun, Oscar is smarter and knows how to please women.


    The most important thing is that Oscar has a handsome face and shaved his beard. He is a handsome guy. UU reading


    In front of Bai Fengying, Oscar showed off his strength from the very beginning, making the girl amazed and admired extremely.


    Within a day or two, Oscar successfully won Bai Fengying and became a boyfriend and girlfriend.


    After a period of getting along, the progress went smoothly. What should be done and what should not be done was done.


    It is said that the two of them have now reached the point of discussing marriage.


    Maybe anytime, if you are not careful, you can kill someone.


    Hu Jiu and others heard Oscar''s experience, their mouths opened wide in surprise!


    Unexpectedly, Oscar, who was only going to make soy sauce, unexpectedly got a woman silently. This is what none of them expected.


    "Yes, it''s irritating to say it, obviously I am the first, but because that guy has a little white face, it is too irritating, can it be impossible for the little white face to do whatever he wants?" Ma Hongjun said angrily.


    "Haha, that''s another person''s ability. As long as Xiao Ao doesn''t reveal his wretched soul curse, it''s easy to find a woman." Tang San who overheard in front said something fair.


    They used Hu Jiu''s empty net to talk, so in front of Bai Chenxiang, she didn''t know what they were talking about.


    Https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ¡¡Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 523： Hu 9s attributes

    "Sister Xiangxiang, what''s the matter with you and Fatty?" Looking at Ma Hongjun''s sad expression, Ning Rongrong felt a little unbearable, and quietly came to Bai Chenxiang''s side to inquire about the news for him.


    "Ah, he, his strength is okay, but he doesn''t look very good." Bai Chenxiang curled his lips, a smile hidden on his face.


    "Hehe, what kind of strength is okay, he has a soul sage, it will not be a problem to have a title in the future, Xiangxiang, you have to seize the opportunity!" Ning Rongrong said earnestly.


    "Hmph, let''s see his performance!" Although after this period of time, Bai Chenxiang has a lot of affection for him.


    But in front of Ning Rongrong, she was still a little reserved.


    "Hehe, it seems that you still have a good impression of him!" Ning Rongrong smiled quietly.


    "Oh, let''s not talk about him anymore, it''s too shameful!" Bai Chenxiang was said to have flushed cheeks, and stomped her feet embarrassedly.


    "Haha, Sect Master, Deputy Sect Master, you are finally back."


    As soon as he came to the door of the room, a hearty voice of Titan came from the room.


    Niugao and Baihe also followed the Titan, and at the same time stood up to greet them.


    "Seniors are my elders, don''t be polite." Tang San hurriedly stepped forward and interrupted their salute.


    "Okay, then we''re welcome, everyone just sit down." Baihe stroked his beard and looked at them with a smile.


    "Uncle grandpa is looking for us, is there anything wrong?" After a few greetings, Tang San raised his head and asked.


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal. Almost all of our three clans have arrived. The old goat is behind and is expected to arrive in the evening. Regarding the arrangements of our four clans, you need to confirm the arrangement of the four clans."


    In fact, these things can be done very well even without Tang San and the others. But Tang San is the Sovereign in the end, he must decide some things.


    Of course, this also means cultivating Tang San. After all, the lord of a sect is not so good, Tang San is their back, and everyone is willing to cultivate.


    Next, everyone discussed the plan of the sect.


    Regarding these, neither Hu Jiu nor Xiao Wu and others are interested in it.


    So, Hu Jiu found an opportunity and quietly took Xiao Wu and the others out of the meeting room and went to play on his own.


    It''s been more than a month since I returned from Poseidon Island.


    Everyone''s strength has also changed a lot.


    Hu Jiu, Wuhun Ginseng, Titled Douluo of Level 97 Food Department.


    Xiao Wu, Wuhun Moonlight Rabbit, level ninety-three agile attack type Douluo.


    Tang San, Wuhun Lan Yinhuang, Level ninety-three control system Douluo.


    Dai Mubai, Wuhun Baihu, the eighty-fourth level Contra.


    Zhu Zhuqing, Wuhun Nine Life Cat, 88-level agile attack type Contra.


    Ning Rongrong, the martial spirit front and back eighteen-story glazed tower, the eighty-eighth-level auxiliary Contra.


    Ma Hongjun, the seven phoenix of martial soul, the seventy-ninth level of the assault soul sage.


    Oscar, Wuhun sausage, the seventy-nine level food system soul saint.


    Xiaobai, Wuhun Demon Soul Dragon Shark King, sixty-eighth level assault soul emperor.


    Daming, Wuhun Tianqing Bull Python, forty-ninth-level assault system soul sect.


    Erming, Wuhun Titan Great Ape, forty-nine level assault system Soul Sect.


    In terms of level, Hu Jiu did not improve, but the gains were not small, such as possessing a second martial spirit, and adding four spirit rings, as well as a god-level spirit ability golden thirteen halberds, etc., etc., will affect him. The strength of the change.


    is a new member, Xiaobai, Daming, and Erming have changed a lot. After all, they are soul beast transformations. After transformation, they are all cultivating geniuses. With the assistance of Hu Jiu, the level increase is the same as playing.


    Look at the age of the spirit ring again.


    The first spirit ring: 122500 years. Soul Absorption: Up to one hundred and twenty-two times the speed of cultivation.


    The second spirit ring: 121960. Soul ability change: completely copy the spirit and soul ability of others, and the copy target can be stored in advance.


    The third spirit ring: 122505. Spirit ability teleport: In the case of coordinates, the teleport distance depends on the spirit power.


    Fourth Spirit Ring: 121565. Holy light recovery is to restore physical strength, remove negative effects, and treat injuries.


    Healing Light: Fully recover all injuries, as long as there is no death, all injuries can be recovered. Cast once a day.


    Fifth Spirit Ring: 124975. Rage: Enhance all attributes by 37%. It lasts for half an hour and can be used in perfect stacking with other auxiliary effects.


    madness: It can increase the strength ten times in a short time, and lasts for five minutes. After the duration has passed, the body will enter a weak state, without the ability to attack in a short time. You need to be very careful when using it.


    The sixth spirit ring: 106960. Out-of-body avatar: You can avatar an exactly the same avatar, which is no different from the main body. Both spirits and spirit abilities can be copied, and the difference from the main body is that there is no spirit bone.


    The seventh spirit ring: 172400 years. Martial Soul Body: When the Martial Soul Body is released, the speed of making ginseng is increased by 30%, and the effect of all ginseng is increased by 30%; and after eating ginseng, it can resist the enemy''s next attack damage.


    Martial Spirit Evolution: Unconditionally let the martial spirit evolve once, and the cooling time is also one year.


    The eighth spirit ring: 145,700 years. Dark Demon and Evil Thunder Bomb: Combines the power of the three mixed attributes of wind, thunder, and evil to produce a strong range explosion effect.


    The Ninth Spirit Ring: 151400. The unity of man and nature: the unity of nature and man, transforming nature into one, perceiving the world, and integrating into the world, whether in combat or other aspects, it can display 200% of its strength.


    The maximum cultivation speed of the first spirit ring can already be increased by more than 120%, which is equivalent to half a year of cultivation for others.


    The fifth spirit ring is violent, not to mention it, all attributes are increased by 37%, and the combat power explodes.


    There are soul bones.


    The Pink Spiritual Skull: 122505, UU Reading www.uukanshu. com boosts mental power, with mental impact spirit skills.


    Mind Control: It can directly capture the target''s autonomous consciousness, and input the caster''s will and thoughts into the target''s brain, so that the target is completely obedient to himself. The conditions for success depend on the mental strength and willpower of the target.


    Fantasy space left arm bone: 161400, ability one, illusory world. Being pulled into the illusory world, Title Douluo is unbreakable, even Title Douluo will take a lot of effort.


    Ability 2, which can increase the spiritual power of friendly forces by 100%, and at the same time establish a void net, no matter how far away, they can establish contact and connect each other''s minds.


    Petrified Mammoth''s right arm bone: 151400, increased power, with petrified ray spirit ability. Anyone who is contaminated by petrified rays will slowly turn into a transformation. If it can''t be lifted in a short period of time, it will eventually become a stone man.


    Fast forward chasing left leg bone: In 109400, the speed was greatly increased, while the left leg condensed soul power into a sharp blade. While moving close to the opponent at high speed, the left leg used the left leg to perform multiple sequential slashes on multiple enemies.


    The right leg bone of the wind demon: 95400, with the power of the imperial wind, which can control the power of the wind, and has the ability to lighten body, accelerate, and fly.


    Demon Golem¡¯s torso bone: 94,400, reducing attack damage by 94%.


    Https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ¡¡Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 524： Oscars invitation

    In terms of soul bones, the wind demon''s right leg bone and the demon puppet''s torso bone, and the others are more than 100,000 years old.


    Even if the right leg bone of the wind demon and the torso bone of the demon golem, counting the time, it only takes more than a month to upgrade.


    Instead, he can go to Sea God Island and finish the eighth test first.


    Although there is still more than a month, Hu Jiu does not intend to waste this time.


    Title Take advantage of the free time, find some soul beasts, fill up the spirit ring of the trident first.


    After all, the spirit ring can hang up. The longer the delay, the less the profit, which is not worthwhile to calculate.


    And in this more than a month, Tang San has also entered a busy state.


    As the Sect Master of Tang Sect, there are not many things that need to be dealt with.


    The arrangement and planning of the four clans, and the hidden weapon business of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect and the Star Luo Empire.


    Especially Qian Renxue came to Hu Jiu''s house by accident when she heard Tang San talk about hidden weapons.


    I became interested at that time.


    After hearing Tang San''s introduction, after learning that there was a convenient weapon like hidden weapon, he instantly decided to cooperate with him to equip the army of the Heaven Dou Empire with hidden weapon suits.


    Cooperating with the two empires at the same time, Tang San was also under a lot of pressure.


    Seeing Tang San''s hard work, Hu Jiu secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, he didn''t form his own forces at the beginning. Otherwise, he would be the one who is tired now.


    Which is like now, teleported every day, flying around all over the continent.


    Time is like flowing water.


    After more than a month of cultivation, Hu Jiu added several spirit rings to his trident spirit.


    Fifth Spirit Ring: 80,000 years, split attack. After being released, it can produce split damage, which has effects on both spirit abilities and ordinary attacks.


    The sixth spirit ring: 90,000 years old, indestructible. Increases the hardness of Wuhun, making it indestructible.


    The seventh spirit ring: One hundred thousand years, the real body of Wuhun.


    The three newly acquired spirit rings are very good to Hu Jiu, and each one has been carefully selected.


    Of course, the seventh ring martial spirit body is not counted, because no matter what spirit ring is obtained from a spirit beast, the effect of the spirit ability is the same.


    In order to maximize the effect, Hu Jiu also specially found a one-hundred-thousand-year-old soul beast.


    In this way, Hu Jiuyi''s spirit power became even more majestic, and his level also broke through to level 98, only one level short of reaching level 99, becoming a peerless Douluo.


    It''s just that Hu Jiu didn''t catch the name Peerless Douluo. His goal was to become a god. Douluo was just a scene on the road.


    "Brother Nine, Brother Nine, look at who I brought to see you."


    Before the person appeared, the voice spread far and wide.


    Oscar is the only one who can yell at Hu Jiu''s house.


    Because this kid has the most detached character, even after being cleaned up several times, he will forget it after a while.


    "Come here, why did you bring gifts!" Hu Jiu had a playful smile on his face.


    With his ability to perceive, of course he found the person following Oscar.


    Not to mention, the person Oscar brought here looks really good. Although he can''t compare to Xiao Wu and others, he can be said to be on par with Bai Chenxiang.


    The key is the temperament, that strong outfit, full of heroic appearance, set off, it is quite charming.


    "What, Brother Nine, I will bring your future siblings to see you!" Oscar said dissatisfiedly.


    Obviously, he also knew he was being teased.


    But in front of Hu Jiu, he didn''t dare to talk back because... he couldn''t beat it.


    "Hee hee, are your younger siblings here, let me see!" Hu Jiu hadn''t spoken, Xiao Wu had already got up excitedly, and began to look around.


    According to age, Oscar is actually older than Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu, but, because of his strength, Hu Jiu has always been the eldest brother, and it makes sense to talk about younger brothers and sisters.


    At this moment, Oscar and his girlfriend Bai Fengying have already walked in the door.


    As soon as they saw Bai Fengying, Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong, and Zhu Zhuqing hurriedly walked forward with enthusiasm, pulling her to chat.


    Bai Fengying''s personality is very similar to her temperament, she is very straightforward, facing Xiao Wu and others, she is not unfamiliar with her for the first time, and she gets acquainted in a short while.


    "Yes, Xiaoao, I didn''t expect that among us, you want to find the other half, yes, yes!" Hu Jiu smiled and joked.


    "Haha, that''s not as good as Brother Nine, look, Sister Xiao Wu, Rong Rong and Zhu Qing are all in your hands!" Oscar laughed.


    "Huh, what, are you envious?" Bai Fengying''s expressionless voice came over.


    "No, how could it happen, Yingying, you know me, I only like you." Oscar showed a pleasing smile on his face, his expression serious, and he almost swore it.


    "Humph!" Bai Fengying snorted coldly, letting him go.


    "Haha, it turns out that you are such an Oscar." Seeing Oscar''s humble appearance, Hu Jiu almost laughed.


    "Why, Brother Jiu, do you have something to say?" Zhu Zhuqing''s pure voice also came over.


    Hu Jiu''s movements stopped abruptly.


    Well, this is the status of a man.


    "Hehe!" Oscar showed the expression of a big brother not to mention the second brother.


    "By the way, Brother Nine, are you about to head to Seagod Island?" Oscar asked curiously.


    "Well, the time is almost there, I will go there in two days." Hu Jiu said, "Why, are you okay?"


    "Hey, Yingying and I are going to have a wedding for a while, depending on whether Brother Nine has time." Oscar said triumphantly.


    "Huh, my dear, you got married without saying anything, you kid!" Hu Jiu gave a thumbs up.


    Oscar, this kid, unexpectedly came to a flash marriage and took him away from the limelight.


    Originally, after Hu Jiu decided to become a god, when everything is done, UU Read will have another grand wedding!


    Unexpectedly, accidentally, I was one step behind.


    "Is the time decided? I don''t think the delay will be long. You know, the Poseidon test has time to complete, and there is no rush." ??Hu Jiu smiled.


    "Then it will be fine, the time is set in one month." Oscar nodded.


    ...


    Two days later, Hu Jiu appeared on Poseidon Island.


    At this time, his whole body soul bones were all over one hundred thousand years old.


    The requirement for the eighth test was that the level should be above ninety, and the soul bones of the whole body must be collected, and the age of each soul bone must be more than one hundred thousand years.


    After several months of hanging up, he has met all these conditions.


    Now, it is time to complete the eighth test.


    He also wanted to see if he could meet the requirements of the ninth test in one breath and become a sea **** directly.


    With his current strength, becoming a **** is already an ironclad thing. Even if the ninth test cannot be completed now, it can be completed within a year.


    Hu Jiu appeared on the Sea God Island, and Bo Saixi, who was in the Sea God Temple, felt instantly.


    She only saw her figure flashing, and she had already appeared in front of Hu Jiu.


    Https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ¡¡Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 525： The 9th Test of Disappearance

    "It looks like you have met the requirements of the eighth exam. I thought it would take a few years, but I didn''t expect it to be so fast." Posesi looked at Hu Jiu in surprise.


    Especially when he felt Hu Jiu''s huge soul power that was not weaker than hers, I was even more surprised.


    You need to know that she can have the current strength, and it took more than a hundred years for her to be able to achieve her current strength. That''s it, it''s because of the special reason that the Seagod worshipped.


    And Hu Jiu, from his birth to the present, it has only been 20 years, and he has only cultivated for more than 10 years.


    But his strength is no longer weaker than himself.


    Until now, Posey has a sense of fantasy.


    "Hehe, luck is better, I found a few suitable soul bones." Hu Jiu smiled modestly.


    "You little guy, you are humbled with me at this time, let''s go, let''s go to the Seagod Temple to talk." Bo Saixi smiled helplessly, and disappeared in front of Hu Jiu first. In the next moment, her figure had appeared at the gate of the Sea God Temple.


    She believes that with Hu Jiu''s ability, she can definitely follow her.


    is actually the same.


    Bo Saixi''s figure just disappeared, and Hu Jiu''s figure was also blurred. The next moment, he appeared next to Bo Saixi.


    At their level of strength, one can do everything, flying and teleporting, and there is no need to learn special soul skills.


    What''s more, teleportation and teleportation are originally Hu Jiu''s abilities.


    But at their level, their spirit abilities can''t limit their strength, and some are their perceptions of the world and everything. After fighting, they have risen to the level of rules.


    "Sit down!" It was the original stone platform, and the whole temple seemed extremely empty. Against the background of the temple, Posesi seemed to have become a penance nun, dedicated to her **** all her life.


    "When you pulled out the Poseidon Trident, your Poseidon affinity has reached 85 percent, right?" Bo Saixi said gently.


    "Yes, senior, it''s eighty-five." Hu Jiu nodded.


    "It''s really fast, it seems that on Douluo Continent, a god-level powerhouse will appear again." With a sigh, Bo Saixi stretched out his hand, and a blue light enveloped Hu Jiu.


    The next moment, a special voice came from Hu Jiu''s ear.


    "Ding, Poseidon¡¯s eighth test, with a level of over ninety, becoming a titled Douluo, gather a complete set of spirit bones, each soul bone must be at least 100,000 years old. Upon completion of the task, the Poseidon¡¯s affinity will be rewarded by a hundred. Thirty percent, and the total affinity is ninety-nine percent."


    Under the shroud of light, Hu Jiu just felt a cool energy coming from his body, shining on his body, and the soul power of the whole body was active. The body cells greedily absorbed this power, as if this power had infinite effects on the body. The benefits are the same.


    "Hey, that''s not right, eighty-five percent plus thirty percent, it should be 115 percent, why is it only ninety-nine?"


    "BUG card?"


    "Why, what''s wrong?" With Hu Jiu''s strength, even Bo Saixi could not detect his physical condition, but could only perceive his general strength from the breath.


    "That''s not right. Obviously the eighth test rewarded 30% affinity. Why is my total affinity only 99%? This is unreasonable!" Hu Jiu frowned.


    "Only ninety-nine percent?" Hearing this, Posey was also puzzled.


    But she believes that Lord Seagod can''t make a mistake. If this is the case, then it must be something wrong with Hu Jiu himself.


    "By the way, where is your Poseidon Trident?" Bo Saixi asked suddenly.


    "Hey, here it is!" Hu Jiu stretched out his hand, and a trident appeared in his hand.


    On the trident, there are still seven spirit rings hanging brightly, of which five are black and two are red.


    "This? Isn''t this a martial soul? You turned Lord Seagod''s artifact into a martial soul?" Po Saixi stood up in shock, unable to maintain his expression anymore. "


    "Ah, what''s wrong? This is the second martial spirit that Master Poseidon gave me." Hu Jiu smiled.


    "It seems that this is the reason, because you turned the Seagod Trident into a martial soul, so the heart of the Seagod is gone, and the conversion of the trident into a martial soul actually consumes your Poseidon affinity, so your total The affinity is only 99%."


    There was a long silence, and Posey finally found a suitable explanation.


    Although she doesn''t know if it is right, but at present, she can only explain this way.


    After all, she is the high priest of Lord Seagod, so I can''t say that I don''t know!


    Even if she is embarrassed, she can''t lose the face of Lord Poseidon.


    "This..." Hu Jiu wanted to say that this martial soul was originally given by the Seagod himself, so it would consume the Seagod''s affinity for what reason!


    But thinking that I was a martial soul in vain, this kind of trivial matter is forgotten.


    "Then what should I do now, by the way, my ninth test, isn''t that the Sea God Nine Test?" Hu Jiu asked.


    "The ninth test?" Posey was taken aback.


    Yes, why did she not receive the assessment information for the ninth exam? You know, the content of Poseidon''s test needs to pass her.


    Thinking of this, Bo Saixi was not calm, and hurriedly used his divine power to start communicating with Lord Seagod.


    Spirit world.


    Poseidon was in his temple, with a dish in front of him, and a pot of wine in his hand, sitting on the god''s position in an unimaginative manner, enjoying it with delight.


    Suddenly felt Bo Saixi''s conscious communication, and Poseidon was also taken aback.


    At the beginning, he didn''t design the ninth test. In his calculation, only eight tests were needed to make Hu Jiu a god.


    After ¡¡¡¡ noticed the problem, he immediately began to calculate.


    The result was calculated to the end, it turned out to be his own pot.


    His spirit actually made his own claim to restore the magic trident to a martial soul.


    "Mother, isn''t this looking for something for me!" Poseidon murmured, but a smile appeared on his face.


    Well done, after all, Hu Jiu is the soul sage of the food type, and it might not be appropriate to take over the position of the sea **** in the future.


    I didn''t expect that the things I had neglected had actually let the divine mind that remained in the lower realm take care of it.


    With the Trident Martial Spirit, Hu Jiu will be justified in the future.


    "In that case, let''s take another test!" Poseidon muttered to himself, then pointed his finger, and a light fell and disappeared into the temple.


    In the Poseidon Temple, Bo Saixi''s body suddenly shook, and a strong golden light burst out of his body.


    In the center of the light, Posesi put his hands together with a pious face, and silently began to pray.


    "Good guy, the battle is so big!" Hu Jiu looked at this scene in surprise.


    Under the slight movement of mind, the unity of man and nature opens.


    Hu Jiu began to silently deduced the light that shrouded Posey''s body.


    The result was deduced for a long time, and the result was indeed that this is a higher-level energy, which should be a divine power.


    As for other things, Mao couldn''t deduced it.


    Https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ¡¡Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 526： 9th exam content

    The next moment, Posey opened his eyes, two golden rays of light flashed through his eyes.


    "Master Poseidon has issued the ninth test content, you can see for yourself!" Bo Saixi stretched out his hand, and a golden light entered the center of Hu Jiu''s eyebrows.


    At this moment, Hu Jiu just felt a burst of information exploding in his head, and the task content of the ninth test was also displayed in front of him.


    "Ding, Seagod''s ninth test, reached level ninety-nine, beheaded the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, and absorbed its spirit ring. Time, within five years."


    "Good guy, you actually want me to kill that guy! Poseidon is embarrassing me!" Hu Jiu frowned.


    The Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea is not that simple.


    The level of this soul beast has been close to a million years, and it is the closest existence to a god.


    In the sea, even Posesi couldn''t help it.


    At the beginning, one of the eyes of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King was blinded by the sea **** himself.


    Hu Jiu estimated that at that time, even the Seagod himself would have nothing to do with the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, otherwise, how could he keep it until now.


    "Little guy, don''t talk nonsense. This is the will of Lord Seagod. Since he gave this test, it proves that there is hope of completion, and there is still five years to complete the test with your progress speed. "Bo Saixi encouraged.


    "Haha, seniors have too much confidence in me too!" Hu Jiu smiled bitterly. He didn''t expect that Bo Saixi had such confidence in him. He was really not sure about the task this time.


    "Haha, of course I am confident, who made you this little guy improve so fast!" Posessi showed a bright smile on his face.


    "All right, since the senior has such confidence in me, then I will work hard." After a moment of silence, Hu Jiu stood up and smiled indifferently.


    Although he did not expect to have this task, he would not be afraid.


    Just like Bo Saixi said, not being sure now does not mean that he is not sure in the future. In five years, how much his strength will be improved, even he himself does not know.


    Of course, he also believes that in less than five years, only one or two years, he will be able to challenge the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea with confidence.


    After chatting with Bo Saixi for a few words, Hu Jiu got up and said goodbye.


    Since the ninth test is a bit difficult for the time being, he is not prepared to stay longer.


    After leaving the Sea God Temple, he did not leave immediately.


    Now that I have come to Poseidon Island, I certainly need to visit my old friends here.


    Among the Seven Sacred Pillars, he is most familiar with Seahorse Douluo, and he has a good relationship.


    There is also Sea Dragon Douluo, Sea Dragon Douluo is more outspoken and gets along well.


    Hu Jiu found a hotel in Poseidon Island and ordered a large table of dishes in it.


    Bring it to the site of the Seahorse Sacred Pillar, and call Sea Dragon Douluo together.


    "Haha, you fellow, why have you invited us to drink when you have time?" Hailong Douluo smiled boldly.


    "I just came to Sea God Island for something. I think of old friends, so I will come to see you by the way." Hu Jiu smiled.


    "Then your business is finished?" Seahorse Douluo asked curiously.


    "Almost. The eighth test has been completed, and the ninth test is only a short time away. After the ninth test is completed, you will almost become a god." Hu Jiu drank a sip and smiled lightly.


    "So fast?" Seahorse Douluo was taken aback, then fell silent.


    Even Hailong Douluo was drinking with a gloomy expression on his head.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you, am I going to become a god, are you unhappy? Are you afraid that I will clean up you in the future?" Hu Jiu said funny.


    "It''s not this matter, we are just worried for the high priest Bo Saixi..." Seahorse Douluo said.


    As a result, before finishing speaking, Hailong Douluo immediately interrupted him.


    "It''s none of your business, don''t listen to the nonsense of Haima."


    Hu Jiu looked at the two people playfully: "It seems that you are hiding something from me!"


    In fact, Hu Jiu knew what it was because of it, but he couldn''t say this from his mouth.


    "No, Haima, this guy was confused, talking nonsense." Hailong Douluo explained.


    "Yes, I drank too much, nonsense." Seahorse Douluo also nodded.


    "Haha, let me guess, it should be about Senior Bossie, or, when I become a god, what will happen to Senior Bossie?" Hu Jiu said unhurriedly.


    Hu Jiu''s words made Hailong and Haima Douluo suddenly nervous.


    But the next words shocked them.


    "As far as I know, when opening the inheritance of the gods, the people who open the inheritance need to spend divine power to sacrifice, so you are worried that the day I become a **** is the day when Senior Bossie sacrificed. Am I right?"


    "This, how did you know?" After hesitating for a moment, Seahorse Douluo asked hesitantly.


    "Haha, I don''t know the lineage of God''s position, Seagod Island, there are other lineages on Douluo Continent!" Hu Jiu smiled.


    "Since you know all about it, then we will not hide it from you. As you said, the opening of the inheritance of the gods really requires a huge amount of power, and on Seagod Island, only Bo Saixi is qualified to open the inheritance. Your lord is alone, so when you accept the inheritance, Lord Bossie will not survive."


    After hesitating, Sea Dragon Douluo gritted his teeth and chose to tell the truth.


    In fact, Bo Saixi had already told them not to talk nonsense about this matter, especially not to let Hu Jiu know.


    "Is there no other way to start the inheritance of God''s position?" Hu Jiu asked.


    "There should be only this way!" Hailong Douluo said. UU Reading


    "No, isn''t it huge energy! What if I start the inheritance by myself?" Hu Jiu asked.


    When he thought about it, it was just energy. With his cultivation speed, he would surpass Posey''s sooner or later, the big deal, he would turn it on by himself.


    After all, Bo Saixi had no grievances with him. In order to become gods, he sacrificed a life in vain. He couldn''t do this kind of thing.


    Although Hu Jiu asked himself that he was not a good person, he still had to abide by some bottom lines.


    "Impossible." Hailong Douluo shook his head: "With your strength, you can indeed open the inheritance, but accepting the inheritance also consumes strength. If there is no power to accept the inheritance by then, there will only be a dead end."


    "It seems that this method is really feasible!" Hu Jiu showed a smile on his face.


    "Isn''t it just energy, I have a lot of this stuff."


    Thinking of a solution, Hu Jiu also let go.


    However, with his current strength, he was still a bit short, and he had to wait for the accumulation of soul power.


    The first step is to raise the level to level ninety-nine and become a peerless Douluo.


    Then it was time to kill the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea.


    The spirit ring of this spirit beast is a million-year-old, and after being killed, it can also obtain a huge spirit power.


    If it is not enough, it will accumulate for a period of time. Anyway, the position of God will be there and it will not run.


    When you have the strength, you can start the inheritance. Jumping to the fifth and sixth chapter of the ninth test content of Douluo: On-hook and become a god. Green reading-Douluo: On-hook and become a god


    Sometimes there is no automatic jump because the chapter corresponding to the novel site has not been generated yet, or the site is slow, not because the adjustment function is invalid. Please be patient, ^_^.

 Chapter 527： The power of the deep sea monster whale king

    After exchanging feelings with Haima Douluo and Hailong Douluo, Hu Jiu returned to Tiandou City.


    Although this trip to Poseidon Island was not as beautiful as imagined, it was considered to have completed the mission.


    After all, it is only temporarily unable to become a god.


    With his strength, becoming a **** is a matter of time, and for the entire Douluo Continent, he can already walk sideways.


    After returning home, she was naturally asked by Xiao Wu and others.


    When they learned that they needed to kill the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, Xiao Wu and the others did not show any worry, but were gearing up for a fight.


    Anyway, the assessment requirement is only to kill the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, is there any rule that people cannot help.


    It''s all kills anyway, who kills is not kill!


    However, Xiao Bai knew the seriousness of the matter, and there was a light of worry in his eyes.


    "The Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea is not as easy to kill as imagined. It is different from the average 100,000-year-old soul beast. The strength of the Demon Whale King is unfathomable, and even Lord Bo Saixi may not be able to defeat it. Brother Nine , This time you are in big trouble."


    "Hehe, no matter how strong it is, it is just a soul beast, not invincible." Hu Jiu smiled and shook his head.


    "Xiaobai, you can tell me how strong this Deep Sea Demon Whale King is." At the first hearing, even Bo Saixi was not sure, Xiao Wu also became nervous.


    Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing also looked at her at the same time, staring at her closely, waiting for her explanation.


    Seeing everyone''s eyes, Xiao Bai also became nervous.


    She stubbornly said: "Actually, I don''t know how strong the Deep Sea Demon Whale King is, and I don''t even know what it looks like."


    "Ah, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King is very strong, isn''t that what you said?" Ning Rongrong asked in surprise.


    "Remember that you told us at the beginning that the Demon Soul Great White Shark, the Evil Demon Orca King, and the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, and they are known as the three overlords of the sea. As the King of the Demon Soul and Great White Shark, how could you even have the Deep Sea Demon? I don¡¯t even know what the Whale King looks like?"


    Xiaobai smiled bitterly: "What are the three major overlords? That''s just what you humans call us. I have never admitted this title."


    "You must know that the sea is very huge. In the world of the sea, there are so many powerful soul beast races. Even our soul beasts cannot be completely aware of it."


    "The soul beasts that you humans know are only races on the edge of the sea, but in the depths of the sea, there are also deep seas, which are places that humans can''t set foot on, and even I don''t dare to step into those places at will. "


    "So, the three major hegemons, etc., are simply a joke."


    "Is it so powerful? When the Sea God unified the sea, did he even unify the deep sea with the distant sea?" Hu Jiu asked curiously.


    "I don''t know." Xiaobai shook his head, looking blank.


    "Aren''t you the Seagod''s mount, why don''t you know?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    "The mount is indeed a mount, but at that time I was still young and not strong enough. I said it was a mount, but it was actually similar to a pet." Xiao Bai said shyly.


    "So, your mount turned out to be a fake?" Hu Jiu looked at Xiao Bai amused.


    This girl turned out to be a pet!


    "How can I be fake? I just didn''t grow up at the time. Our demon soul great white sharks were originally the mounts of Lord Seagod." Xiao Bai quibbled unconvincedly.


    "Oh, you are quite promising. You are proud to be a mount." Hu Jiu cast a sullen look at Xiao Bai.


    "Then you will be a mount for me, let me ride."


    "Haha, it''s impossible. I have transformed and can''t change back. It''s impossible for you to ride me." Xiaobai smiled triumphantly.


    "This silly girl, I don''t know if this bad guy is taking advantage." Xiao Wu glared at Hu Jiu fiercely.


    "Speaking of all, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King is also in the offshore area, why haven''t you seen it?" Hu Jiu was glared at by Xiao Wu, hurriedly converged, and changed the subject abruptly.


    "I have never seen the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, but this does not affect its strength. From the time I was born, the inheritance in the blood told me that we are definitely not allowed to enter the domain of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea. Scope."


    "Think about it, this warning is inherited in blood, can the Deep Sea Demon Whale King not be powerful?"


    "In fact, it''s not just our demon soul great white shark clan. If the guess is correct, then the evil demon orca king should have also left the same bloodline warning, but that guy is very courageous, and once broke into the deep sea devil whale king without believing in evil. In the field."


    "What happened then?" Xiao Wu and others asked curiously.


    "Hmph, what else can be done, I don''t know the rest, what I know is that since that incident, the evil demon orca clan has disappeared for more than a hundred years, I think it is a big loss."


    "It''s also that I didn''t react after that. If I were a little bolder, maybe the evil demon orca clan would have been annihilated by me." Said this, Xiao Bai looked very regretful.


    "You mean, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King is not just a 100,000-year soul beast?" Zhu Zhuqing keenly discovered that it was wrong.


    "Yes, I don''t know how strong the Deep Sea Demon Whale King is. I don''t even know how many years it has been in stock. I only know that he is already strong to a certain extent. It is said that even the original Seagod Lord He couldn''t kill him, UU reading just wounded one of his eyes, and then he was escaped."


    Xiao Bai looked very cautious, as if he was afraid that the sea **** would hear his voice.


    "Then you were very dangerous at the beginning?" Ning Rongrong exclaimed.


    "Hey, that''s not true. Speaking of it, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King is also a lazy guy. He never leaves his domain. It is said that he even eats with his eyes closed. Under normal circumstances, he In the deep sleep, as long as others don''t bother him, he won''t wake up."


    "Of course, if someone breaks into his territory somehow, he will let you know what despair is."


    "In the human world, the territory of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea has been called a human forbidden zone. Anyone who is familiar with the sea will not pass through that sea."


    "It''s really amazing." Hu Jiu nodded.


    When he first went to Seagod Island, he also saw the appearance of the Devil Whale King in the deep sea.


    Judging from the aura like the abyss of a tsunami, it was indeed very powerful.


    "Xiao Jiu, it''s troublesome now. Why don''t we shake people up? I will ask Dad, Grandpa Jian, and Grandpa Bones to call on Uncle Hao, and let''s solve the Deep Sea Demon Whale King together." Ning Rongrong said with a face. Worried look.


    Pulling his fingers hard, tapping his own combat power one by one. It looks very cute. Jumping to Douluo''s On-hook into God Chapter 52: The Powerful Green Reading of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King


    Sometimes there is no automatic jump because the chapter corresponding to the novel site has not been generated yet, or the site is slow, not because the adjustment function is invalid. Please be patient, ^_^.

 Chapter 528： News from Dai Mubai

    "Haha, don''t bother them. I am not in a hurry to complete the task of killing the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea. At the very least, I have to wait until my level reaches level 99."


    Hu Jiu touched Ning Rongrong''s head funny.


    "Also, you will almost grow up by then. If there is a need, I will come with you."


    "Really, wait for me to break through Title Douluo, then I will be able to help you." Ning Rongrong said longingly.


    "Well, no problem, I''ll wait for you. And Zhuqing, too, you two are close to Title Douluo, we will go together." Seeing Zhu Zhuqing''s piercing eyes, Hu Jiu hurriedly began to comfort.


    "Hmm." Zhu Zhuqing nodded heavily when he heard the words, determined to practice harder, and then helped Hu Jiu.


    "Haha, great, I will try my best to practice, and then I will help you hammer the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea." When it comes to fighting, Xiao Wu''s blood boils.


    can''t wait to find someone to fight.


    This trip to Sea God Island took less than a day. For Hu Jiu, it was the same as not leaving.


    But it is not without gain, at least completed the eighth test, know the content of the next ninth test.


    After knowing the content of the ninth test, Hu Jiu also made arrangements for his next time.


    First of all, it was the eighth spirit ring of the second martial spirit.


    Because of the on-hook panel, the sooner the spirit ring is for him, the better.


    But a good spirit ring, and one that meets the age limit, is not so easy to find.


    Even with his perception ability, it takes a long time to find a suitable spirit ring.


    Fortunately, Hu Jiu has the ability to teleport, and distance is not a problem for him.


    Otherwise, at his request, it would be impossible to find it for a while.


    Next, Hu Jiu went to the Star Luo Empire.


    Oscar is going to marry Bai Fengying, because the distance is too long, he has to invite him personally.


    For this reason, Hu Jiu simply took the two of them and sent them together.


    And the transfer location, of course, was Dai Mubai''s private room.


    "Haha, Boss Dai, we have come to see you."


    As soon as he opened his eyes, Oscar''s sharp-eyed spotted Dai Mubai who was working.


    "Xiao Ao, Brother Nine, hey, who is this beauty?" Seeing the heroic Bai Fengying, Dai Mubai''s eyes lit up and he instantly became energetic.


    "Boss Dai, these are your younger siblings, don''t have any bad thoughts!" Oscar guarded against Bai Fengying, blocking Dai Mubai''s gaze.


    "Brothers and sisters? So..." Dai Mubai squeezed his eyes at Oscar, "I didn''t expect Xiao Ao to become more capable."


    "Hello, I am their boss, you can also call me boss Dai." Dai Mubai said enthusiastically to Bai Fengying.


    "Dai Hu, give you a chance to reorganize the language." Hu Jiu''s voice came from behind Dai Mubai.


    Hearing this voice, Dai Mubai shuddered, and immediately piled up a smiling face, and said flatly: "Nine brothers, I''m talking about young, and in the Shrek team, I am the oldest."


    "Oh, you guys are interested." Hu Jiuyun sat in Dai Mubai''s luxurious seat calmly, and raised his legs in a magnificent manner.


    "What about tea, serve tea, serve good tea."


    Hu Jiu glanced at Dai Mubai lightly, as if saying that he was ignorant.


    "Yes, come for tea, come here, take out my treasured tea, I want to entertain friends." Dai Mubai shouted doglegally outside the door.


    There was a beautiful maid outside at any time, and when she heard the order, she immediately prepared for them.


    did not ask why Hu Jiu and others suddenly appeared.


    "How are you doing? Has it been cleaned up by your Laozi." After waiting for the tea to come, Hu Jiu tasted it happily.


    Not to mention, in the royal family, the treatment is good, everything is the best.


    Just this tea, it¡¯s comfortable to drink.


    Dai Mubai smiled triumphantly: "Hey, my emperor Lao Tzu didn''t scold me this time. After all, after going out for two or three years, it is already a Contra when he comes back. He is too happy to have time!"


    "What about the inheritance, have you found a clue?" Hu Jiu asked.


    "No, I have asked the old man. He said that there is no news about the inheritance of the gods in the Star Luo Empire. It seems that he has to wait for another solution in the future." Dai Mubai shook his head.


    I thought it was one of the two empires, and it should have a bit of background, but he was disappointed. It turned out that even the Star Luo Empire had no news of the inheritance of the gods.


    "Hehe, don''t worry if I don''t have it, after I become a god, I will think of a way, the big deal, when I go to the gods in the future, find a few inheritances to you." Hu Jiu smiled indifferently.


    He remembered that in the original work, when Tang San became a god, both Oscar and Ning Rongrong were inherited by the gods.


    Since Oscar and Ning Rongrong are available, it proves that Dai Mubai and the others are also hopeful.


    The reason why he didn''t receive the inheritance was mostly because of his poor qualifications.


    As for aptitude, he has a way to change it.


    It''s a big deal to become a **** later, let their martial arts evolve first.


    After all, Dai Mubai could be regarded as the one he brought up with one hand, and he would be considered a combat power when he brought it to the God Realm in the future.


    "By the way, are you here?" Shaking his head, Dai Mubai focused on Oscar and Bai Fengying.


    Is it to let him see his future younger brothers and sisters?


    "Hey, Boss Dai, get your gifts ready, I''m getting married!" Oscar smiled, turned out a prepared invitation card, and handed it to Dai Mubai.


    "What? Get married?" Dai Mubai looked at Oscar in shock, and after a long time, he gave a thumbs up.


    "I didn''t expect that the first person among us to get married was you. That''s okay, Xiao Ao."


    "Hey, if you don''t hurry up, what should I do if my wife ran away." Oscar said the chicken thief.


    Beside ¡¡¡¡, Bai Fengying gave him a roll of eyes.


    "Haha, well, I must be ready for a big gift. You are satisfied." Dai Mubai said seriously.


    A good brother gets married. Of course, he, the elder brother, will not let his brother down. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    What''s more, he is still the first heir of the Star Luo Empire, good things, as many as he wants.


    Oscar is an orphan, so Shrek was the venue for this wedding.


    After all, he has always regarded Shrek Academy as his home.


    Several people exchanged feelings, and then they discussed the current situation.


    Because of the Wuhun Temple, the Star Luo Empire has also been relatively restless recently.


    Some small forces were persuaded by Wuhundian and became running dogs in Wuhundian privately.


    For this matter, Dai Mubai even took people to suppress, killing a large number of people.


    But this is a temporary solution, not a permanent cure.


    This continent will be messed up sooner or later.


    "It seems that Boss Dai has to work hard, and become a Title Douluo earlier, so that he can protect what he wants to protect from the chaos in the future." Hu Jiu said.


    "Yes, I think so too. I will prepare here, and I won''t come back after I have attended Xiao''ao''s wedding." Dai Mubai had already prepared for this.


    When he came back this time, he had already negotiated frankly with his old man. He was not interested in the throne or something. All he wanted was strength.


    Https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ¡¡Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 529： Oscars wedding

    It''s rare to come to the Star Luo Empire once, since it''s here, of course you have to wait a few days.


    In order not to be complained, Hu Jiu even went back and brought Xiao Wu and the others.


    Star Luo Imperial City still has a lot of fun.


    With Dai Mubai, the landlord, the group played happily for several days.


    In the end, Dai Mubai couldn''t wait any longer, for fear of traveling too late and not in time for Oscar''s wedding, he hurriedly urged him to leave.


    "Why are you going? Let your gift-giving group walk first. We want to go back and can send it at any time. In a few days, you will go with us!" Ning Rongrong has fun and has not left yet. Thoughts.


    "Yes, I can walk with you." Dai Mubai patted his forehead, feeling so stupid.


    "That''s OK, you guys play slowly, I''m going to practice."


    shook his head, Dai Mubai turned and left.


    His talent is not as high as that of Xiao Wu and others. If he wants to improve his strength, he can only practice hard.


    For this reason, he didn''t even do the matter of searching for flowers and asking Liu.


    During the time he returned to the Star Luo Empire, Dai Mubai''s strength had not improved much.


    Until now, it has only risen by one level, reaching the eighty-fifth level.


    This is because after Hu Jiu arrived, he made a breakthrough with the help of cultivating ginseng.


    Otherwise, I don¡¯t know when I can break through!


    After playing for half a month, Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, and Xiao Bai, the four girls are finally satisfied.


    ended this trip.


    At this time, the wedding date of Oscar and Bai Fengying was almost approaching.


    Five days later.


    Shrek Academy.


    Flender and Liu Erlong stood side by side, dressed in formal attire.


    Behind him, Zao Wou-ki was dressed in a black suit. Under his sturdy figure, his sturdy aura was involuntarily revealed.


    If you add a pair of sunglasses, you can get the image of a bodyguard.


    Behind ¡¡¡¡, there are many students who are busy preparing.


    Of course, the most dazzling ones are of course the two protagonists today.


    Oscar and Bai Fengying.


    Oscar is dressed in a white suit and has a handsome face.


    Against the backdrop of the white suit, it is like a niche.


    Bai Fengying is wearing a white wedding dress, and her heroic face is also softened, with a touch of charm.


    Behind the two, Ma Hongjun and Bai Chenxiang followed them to help them, acting as the best man and bridesmaid.


    Originally, Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu were very interested in the role of the best man and bridesmaid.


    was rejected by Oscar mercilessly.


    The reason is also very simple, that is, he is afraid that Hu Jiu will steal his limelight.


    Compared with the chic, handsome, handsome, and inexclusive Hu Jiu, Oscar''s appearance is more than that.


    This is his wedding, how can anyone steal the limelight?


    Soon, the Shrek team members came.


    Hu Jiu, Tang San, Dai Mubai, Xiao Wu...


    Even Meng, who hadn''t seen him for a long time, came.


    There are four single-attribute clans, namely the force, the imperial, the sensitive, and the broken.


    Ning Fengzhi, Tang Hao, and A Yin of the Seven Treasures Liuli Sect.


    Tiandou Royal Family, Qian Renxue and so on.


    There are even many uninvited people.


    such as Prince Snow Star, Prince Avalanche and so on.


    Some well-informed ministers of the Tiandou imperial family also took this opportunity to come.


    Shrek team members get married, this is a good opportunity to flatter, they certainly won''t miss it.


    Especially after knowing that Hu Jiu''s worship had become a titled Douluo, he tried his best to curry favor.


    As soon as I heard of Oscar¡¯s marriage, the gift was given in a cart, just to show his face.


    Speaking of, because of ginseng, Hu Jiu and Qian Renxue worked together to sell some ginseng that could increase the success rate of awakening, and they made a lot of money.


    For this reason, his name is known to everyone in the upper circles.


    Soon, with the blessing of everyone, the wedding began.


    Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong, including Zhu Zhuqing, they are very envious of this.


    intentionally or unintentionally chanted in front of Hu Jiu, and asked him from the side when he would also hold a wedding with them.


    "Uh, after becoming a god, if you can''t wait, you can get married now." Hu Jiu said indifferently.


    For him, weddings are just a formality. Anyway, people are completely wiped out by him. It doesn''t matter if the wedding is not a wedding.


    Of course, this must not be said in front of Xiao Wu and others.


    After all, his EQ is not so low.


    Soon, the night came and the wedding day was over.


    But now, there is another important show, that is, the bridal chamber.


    Hu Jiu, Tang San, Ma Hongjun, even Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong also went.


    A group of people quietly touched Oscar and Bai Fengying¡¯s wedding room.


    People who don¡¯t know, thought they were peeping!


    But everyone did not make too much noise, just a little teasing.


    Then I left the time for the new couple.


    At this wedding, Hu Jiu was also bleeding heavily.


    The gift ¡¡¡¡ gave was a soul bone obtained by hunting a hundred thousand-year-old soul beast not long ago.


    The soul bone was left on a hundred thousand-year-old land turtle.


    has a defensive spirit ability, which is just right for Oscar.


    In addition, Xiao Wu also gave a soul bone, which was a treasure she got from Daming.


    was given to Bai Fengying by her.


    One soul bone per person, just to make a pair.


    Early the next morning, Hu Jiu took Xiao Wu and the others, and Tang San was alone.


    This time, he was going to travel for a while.


    First, it was the eighth spirit ring that hunted the second martial soul, and secondly, I wanted to return to the Holy Soul Village to stay for a while.


    The second spirit has been empty of two spirit rings, and Hu Jiu felt that he had lost a lot.


    After all, as long as he absorbs the spirit ring, he can be promoted by hanging up.


    One day earlier, you can earn one day''s spirit ring life.


    Because he didn''t find a suitable spirit ring, he had been delayed for a long time.


    In the next period of time, Hu Jiu took Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, and a group of four people to run across the mainland.


    In addition to searching for the soul ring, it is also considered to be traveling with the United States.


    After all, it¡¯s like this when it comes to Douluo Continent, and it seems to be a god, and I haven''t even seen the scenery in the mainland.


    is still very sorry in my heart. UU reading www.uukanshu.c¨®m


    The three of Xiaowu have been with him for so long, and Hu Jiu has not been with him.


    This time, I simply paid back what I owed before.


    Looking at the situation in Douluo Continent, chaos will start soon.


    Hu Jiu is not anxious about this.


    When he was on Poseidon Island, he got a message from Bo Saixi.


    Generally speaking, as long as there are people on the mainland who have cultivated into gods, the two gods will definitely appear.


    And there are still one righteous and one evil, opposing each other.


    also made Hu Jiu vigilant because of this news.


    In his opinion, if someone becomes a **** in the future, he will definitely be the first one.


    And he thinks that he is the righteous party.


    And if there is an evil god, it must be Bibi Dong.


    This is the enemy, I didn''t run away.


    For this reason, Hu Jiu became a god, but he was not too anxious.


    Anyway, within a day, his strength will be stronger.


    The longer he delays, the stronger his strength becomes after becoming a god.


    The easier it is to face Bibi Dong.


    Https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ¡¡Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 530： Black dragon

    "Haha, I finally found my eighth spirit ring!"


    In the unnamed sea, Hu Jiu''s perception ability has been exerted to the greatest extent.


    In his perception, in the depths of the sea, a majestic breath is trying to hide, but since he has discovered it, nowhere can it be hidden.


    Unexpectedly, after visiting most of the Douluo Continent, he finally found a suitable spirit ring in the ocean.


    "Xiao Jiu, did you find it? What kind of soul beast is it?" Xiao Wu asked in surprise.


    "Hehe, that''s a dragon, an authentic dragon." Hu Jiu said excitedly.


    Although ¡¡¡¡ Xiao Wu and others did not understand what Hu Jiu meant by the authentic dragon, they were still happy for him.


    "I didn''t expect this legendary creature to appear in Douluo Continent." Hu Jiu sighed.


    The dragon he was talking about was not the big lizard with wings in the West.


    This is the Oriental Dragon, with its horns like deer, head like camel, eyes like rabbits, necks like snakes, belly like mirages, scales like fish, claws like eagles, palms like tigers, and ears like cows.


    That is, the peace and gentleness of a deer, the perseverance of a camel, the mobility of a rabbit, the insidiousness of a snake and the city, the mystery of a mirage, the wealth of a fish, the awareness of the eagle¡¯s survival crisis and the accurate grasp of opportunity, the majesty, independence, and vigor of the tiger. The loyalty of the cow.


    This is the real dragon.


    "Go, let''s kill him." Hu Jiu stretched out his hand, and a blue light enveloped the crowd.


    In the next moment, they have disappeared, and when they reappear, they have come to the depths of the sea.


    "Roar!"


    Their figures just appeared, and a majestic, roaring voice instantly rang in everyone''s ears.


    An invisible wave appeared, and Hu Jiu just felt his body stiffen instantly.


    A forbidden force, even him, has been greatly affected.


    This forbidden force made his movements stiff.


    Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, and Ning Rongrong, who are weak in strength, are even more strongly suppressed, and their strength is not even able to show.


    "It''s amazing!" Hu Jiu looked at the dark black dragon in front of him in surprise, and when his consciousness moved, a blue light burst out from his body.


    instantly enveloped Xiao Wu and others.


    This is the light of Poseidon¡¯s light.


    Under the light of the Seagod, Xiao Wu and others finally returned to normal.


    "What is this, why can it suppress our strength?" Xiao Wu asked in horror.


    "This is a legendary beast, of course there is a special place on its body. It seems that this battle is about to use all its strength." Hu Jiu''s expression began to lighten up.


    The spirit ability of the unity of heaven and man was activated, breaking the suppression of the black dragon in an instant.


    "Roar!"


    The black dragon saw that Hu Jiu and the others were not suppressed by him, and a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    then roared again, and a strong energy wave appeared in his mouth.


    in the bright light, it converges into an energy sphere.


    "Oh, look at me!" Xiao Wu shouted, completing the possession of the martial soul in an instant.


    A golden light erupted from her, and her invincible spirit ability was activated by her.


    saw her body instantly appear next to the black dragon''s mouth, and kicked the ball of energy light that was still gathering in the black dragon''s mouth.


    "Look at me!" The next moment, Ning Rongrong also started to act, and beams of light appeared on his body without stopping. There were increases and decreases.


    Amplifying light is of course used on Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu, as well as Zhu Zhuqing.


    The reduction state is naturally used on the black dragon.


    "Raging Spirit Ring!" "Vajra Body", "Power of Concussion", "Power Amplification", "Defensive Armor", "Speed ??Amplification", "Punching Attack", and "Split Attack"


    "Nine Nether White Tiger Sound", "Dark Demon and Evil Thunder Bomb", "Incarnation of Outside Body", "Petrified Ray"


    ...


    Hu Jiu also turned on the violent mode, using all the spirit abilities that he could use.


    A mess of attacks and boosting skills were sent out.


    was holding a trident in his hand, and the figure flashed and split into two figures, violent power pouring out, and rushing to the huge black dragon.


    "Drink, Wuhun real body" Zhu Zhuqing opened the Wuhun real body and turned into a nine-lived cat with a height of ten meters!


    After shadows passed by, the Nine Lives civet was like an assassin in the dark, as if it had not been affected by the sea at all, its body surrounded the black dragon, and its claws passed by, leaving behind a trail of sparks.


    "Wow!"


    A series of attacks almost stunned the black dragon.


    He didn''t expect that he was living well in the sea, why suddenly an enemy appeared.


    And it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s three or seven twenty-one, it¡¯s just one shot.


    Even if it is played by one person, the key is not one person. What''s more, this is being attacked by a group!


    "Who are you guys, why are you hitting me?" Black Dragon roared.


    "Hey, you can talk!"


    "Since you can communicate, it''s easy."


    "The reason for hitting you is very simple, because you have eaten people." Hu Jiu said calmly.


    Although Hu Jiu didn''t know that he had eaten people when he found this black dragon, he knew after seeing the black dragon.


    This black dragon is full of evil spirits, and he definitely has eaten people.


    Although Hu Jiu is not a Virgin, he was born a human, and he is not allowed to be eaten by others.


    "What''s wrong with eating people, don''t you humans eat our monsters the same way?" Heilong said with an ugly face.


    "It''s nothing, just because I am better than you." Hu Jiu was too lazy to talk nonsense with him.


    The trident in his hand crossed a mysterious arc, the huge power trembled, and the sea was boiling.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    I have to say that this black dragon is indeed capable. After so many blessings, Hu Jiu alone will not be able to take him down for a while.


    Fortunately, he is not alone, and there are Xiao Wu and others helping him.


    Xiao Wu encircled these two moon blades, and constantly shuttled across the black dragon.


    With every attack, he can break the black dragon''s armor, UU reading www.uukahnshu.com takes away a piece of flesh and blood.


    For the black dragon, although it didn''t hurt much, it was extremely painful, as if being slowed by someone.


    But in the face of the siege of four people, the black dragon couldn''t organize an effective defense and could only be passively beaten.


    "Why, why, ahhhhhh!"


    besieged for two hours, and finally the black dragon lost to the enemy.


    "Huh!" Hu Jiu let out a breath.


    "This dragon is so hard to fight. If it weren''t for you, I really can''t take him."


    Looking at the black dragon corpse that looked like a hill in front of him, Hu Jiu sighed involuntarily.


    "Is this a dragon too? Why have I never seen it?" Xiao Wu kicked the black dragon in front of him and asked curiously.


    "This is the real dragon. What you saw before was just a big lizard." Hu Jiu said lightly.


    After ending the black dragon, Hu Jiu stared at the top of the corpse.


    But after waiting for a long time, it was discovered that no spirit ring was produced.


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Jiu looked at Heilong in confusion.


    The purpose of killing this black dragon was to absorb his spirit ring, but now that there is no spirit ring appearing, wouldn''t it be a kill in vain!


    Https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ¡¡Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 531： Peerless Douluo

    "What''s wrong, why is there no spirit ring?"


    Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong also became puzzled.


    "Could it be that this black dragon hasn''t died completely?" Zhu Zhuqing hesitated for a moment, and said.


    "No, he has no life left." Hu Jiu shook his head and said affirmatively.


    "Let me think, could it be that this black dragon is not a soul beast, but a different beast."


    Hu Jiu touched his chin, secretly guessing.


    He still remembered that the City of Slaughter also had a ten-headed fierce sun snake and strange beast, and there was no spirit ring.


    After Tang San killed him, he left behind an inner pill, which not only allowed Ma Hongjun to obtain the spirit ring, but also the spirit of the martial arts.


    Now it seems that the problem lies in inner alchemy.


    Thinking of this, Hu Jiu acted immediately.


    The trident in his hand slashed the black dragon''s head, and finally found a golden inner alchemy in his head.


    The inner alchemy is the size of a fist, but it is the essence of the black dragon.


    "This thing is too big, how can I eat it?" Hu Jiu looked at the inner alchemy in his hand embarrassed.


    But Ma Hongjun swallowed it at first, so it seems that he has to swallow it too.


    As soon as his eyes rolled, Hu Jiu thought of a way.


    The second spirit ability, the change skill was activated, and the body instantly transformed into a black dragon, the size of which was actually comparable to the one on the ground.


    At this time, Hu Jiu opened his mouth and swallowed the inner alchemy on his paw.


    In a short time, Hu Jiu just felt a huge energy explode in his body.


    If it weren''t for his physical fitness, he might be blown up.


    "Refine it for me!"


    Hu Jiu''s heart moved, and the huge soul power in his body moved with a sensation.


    quickly swallowed the energy in this inner alchemy, crushed, crushed, absorbed, and refined.


    A majestic momentum rose from Hu Jiushen.


    Even Xiao Wu and others can''t get close.


    This breath made the soul beasts on the bottom of the sea feel the danger, and they moved away from the area where Hu Jiu was, and for a while, it made Xiao Wu and the others relax.


    During the refining process, Hu Jiu just felt that his soul power was constantly increasing.


    soon broke through the ninety-eighth level, reaching the level of ninety-nine.


    Slowly, a light red aperture emerged from Hu Jiu.


    With the passage of time, the color of this aperture gradually thickened, and eventually even became scarlet.


    At this time, the spirit rings of the first and second spirits under Hu Jiu''s feet appeared one by one, surrounding his body, slowly rhythmic.


    There are a total of sixteen spirit rings, of which eleven are crimson, and only five are black spirit rings.


    These five black spirit rings also carry a little red.


    I believe it will turn red soon.


    After the illusory spirit ring on the top of the head spoke strongly to a certain extent. A trident phantom appeared behind Hu Jiu''s body.


    The trident is about ten meters long, like a giant''s weapon.


    The three-pronged prongs are actually bigger than people.


    The next moment, the seven spirit rings belonging to the Trident''s martial spirit were automatically transferred out of the body, and appeared on the Trident''s body.


    And the eighth spirit ring that had just emerged from the top of his head also slowly landed on the illusory trident at this moment.


    After ¡¡¡¡ and other spirit rings reconciled, they formed the eighth spirit ring.


    The eight spirit rings moved slowly, but at the beginning, they didn''t seem to be in harmony.


    Only as time passed, the eighth spirit ring finally stabilized.


    At this moment, Hu Jiu suddenly exploded with astonishing aura.


    I saw two dazzling golden lights from his eyes.


    There was a long roar, and the whole sea waved with his voice.


    Xiao Wu and the others, who are the closest to Hu Jiu, have clothes on their bodies without wind, and they are teetering to the sound of Hu Jiu''s long howling.


    At this moment, Hu Jiu was full of majesty and dignity, like a god.


    "It''s a powerful force." The inner pill of the black dragon is absorbed, just like taking the treasure of heaven and earth.


    has not only improved his level, but also his physique.


    Of course, the most important thing is the spirit ring.


    A black dragon inner pill gave him a 100,000-year spirit ring with a powerful spirit ability.


    The spirit ability is named Black Dragon Descent, and its full attributes are increased ten times without any side effects. It can be superimposed with other amplifying spirit skills, and it is powerful.


    looked up and saw the trio of Xiao Wu faltering under his aura, Hu Jiu''s heart moved, and his aura instantly converged.


    Hu Jiu''s control of soul power is extremely perfect. Under his restraint, he is like an ordinary person, without the slightest aura leaking out.


    "Brother Nine, your strength has become stronger, has your level improved?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Hu Jiu in surprise.


    If he used to, he would not be able to do it like this.


    "Hehe, it''s a step up." Hu Jiu smiled and nodded.


    "God, isn''t Brother Nine now a ninety-ninth-level peerless Douluo?" Ning Rongrong covered his mouth in surprise, his face full of incredible.


    You need to know that after level ninety-nine you become a god. In Douluo Continent, level ninety-nine is the strongest power in the mainland.


    And now Hu Jiu has been promoted to level ninety-nine, wouldn''t he be a **** in the next step?


    "Hehe, what''s all the fuss about, with your elder brother''s strength, wouldn''t it be sooner or later to break through to level 99!" Hu Jiu rubbed Ning Rongrong''s head and smiled gently.


    "That''s too fast, I don''t even have any preparations." Ning Rongrong shook his head cutely.


    "Hehe, what''s the preparation for this." Hu Jiu said funny.


    "This news is amazing. I have already told my father the good news to make him happy too." Ning Rongrong said excitedly.


    "Okay, after we go back, we will go to the Qibao Liulizong and let Uncle Ning also see how good his son-in-law is." Hu Jiuchong smiled.


    "Hmm!" Ning Rongrong nodded heavily.


    The ninety-ninth level Peerless Douluo is enough to overwhelm the world.


    This strength already belongs to the top powerhouse in the Douluo Continent, and Hu Jiu is the son-in-law of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect, and he is also a member of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect.


    If Ning Fengzhi were to learn this news, he would definitely be crazy.


    After absorbing the black dragon''s inner alchemy, Hu Jiu didn''t waste it. He released the eight spider spears in his body and used its swallowing power to absorb the life and flesh of the black dragon.


    As for the black dragon''s remaining keel and lin armor, Hu Jiu also put it away, and prepared to hand it to Tang San when he returned.


    powerful forging technology, he believes that these things will be able to build several powerful armors.


    It¡¯s been almost a month since I came out this time.


    Xiao Wu and others are almost playing.


    Under the leadership of Hu Jiu, a group of four returned to Heaven Dou City.


    Early the next morning, Hu Jiu was pulled up by Ning Rongrong, who was already waiting in no hurry.


    Today, she is taking Hu Jiu back to her family''s home.


    Hu Jiu became a ninety-ninth level Peerless Douluo, she couldn''t wait to tell Ning Fengzhi.


    She really wanted to know what expression Ning Fengzhi would have on his face when he knew that Hu Jiu had broken through to level ninety-nine.


    Https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ¡¡Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 532： Sword Douluos Invitation to Fight

    "Dad, Brother Nine and I are back to see you!"


    Qibao Liulizong.


    Before entering the door, Ning Rongrong''s yelling and screaming sounded.


    like that, like a girl returning to her natal family.


    Ning Fengzhi felt most about this feeling. The moment he heard Ning Rongrong''s voice, a smile appeared on his face involuntarily.


    But then it occurred to me that my daughter had only come back to see him for so long. All this was caused by Hu Jiu.


    Ning Fengzhi''s mood is not good for a moment.


    Even the look in Hu Jiu''s eyes became weird.


    "I¡­"


    Hu Jiu looked at Ning Fengzhi very innocently. This is an innocent disaster for himself! Obviously his daughter was crazy playing outside and didn''t want to come back, but she blamed him on it, which is very unreasonable!


    But, after all, he wiped out his daughter''s food. Facing Ning Fengzhi, he still feels a little vain.


    This position is naturally weak!


    "Rong Rong, my dear daughter, you finally want to come back to see Dad." Turning his head, Ning Fengzhi was already embracing Ning Rongrong in his arms with a doting look.


    At this moment, Hu Jiu seemed to see the spark in Ning Fengzhi''s eyes.


    Hu Jiu:...


    Is there anything to show off?


    Will I tell you all the shameful poses your daughter has put in front of me?


    The thoughts in his heart turned, Hu Jiu instantly became proud.


    "Dad, I have good news for you. Brother Nine has been upgraded. Guess how much he is now?" Ning Rongrong proudly showed off, almost unable to hide the proud expression on his face.


    "How many levels? Isn''t it level 98?" Ning Fengzhi was taken aback. Not long ago, when they attended the Oscar wedding, they only met once, and Ning Fengzhi also learned of Hu Jiu''s level.


    But now that Ning Rongrong asked like this, it proved that his level must have been promoted.


    Could it be...


    Thinking of this, Ning Fengzhi didn''t care about competing with his son-in-law.


    The excited expression on ¡¡¡¡''s face was almost unsustainable.


    I saw his face excited, and his voice trembling asked: "Could it be that Xiao Jiu is already level 99?"


    Hu Jiu nodded lightly, appearing calm and breezy, as if breaking through the level is not a big deal.


    "Is it really level ninety-nine?" Ning Fengzhi stood up excitedly. Obviously, he could no longer maintain his usual grace and gentle expression.


    "Yes, it happened to hunt a strange beast and use its inner alchemy to break through the level." Hu Jiu nodded affirmatively.


    "Haha, great, Peerless Douluo, Peerless Douluo!" Ning Fengzhi laughed loudly and applauded again and again.


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, Jian Douluo and Bone Douluo also looked at Hu Jiu in shock.


    Although they knew that Hu Jiu would reach this point, they didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    How old is Hu Jiu?


    So far, I have just passed my 21st birthday.


    But at such a young age, they have achieved an achievement they could not achieve in their entire lives.


    Even the proud Sword Douluo looked at Hu Jiu, who was still a little green on his face, with an expression of admiration on his face.


    "It''s amazing, Xiao Jiu''s strength is probably on par with Bibi Dong. With Xiao Jiu here, we may be shocked by the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect in the future." Bone Douluo also sighed.


    The ninety-ninth level Peerless Douluo, everyone knows what this means.


    This is the culmination of Douluo Dalu''s cultivation.


    At this point, he already has the capital to become a god, not to mention that Hu Jiuben has accepted the inheritance of the gods, and becoming a **** is not without hope.


    Even, becoming a **** is already a sure thing.


    And Hu Jiu is now in the same family with Qibao Liulizong.


    After all, he and Ning Rongrong are already together.


    Although I am not married, I have already done all the things that I should do, only one name is left.


    So counting, Hu Jiu is also a member of the Qibao Liuli Sect.


    This is an indisputable thing.


    With the name Hu Jiu, the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect can definitely become one of the top forces in the future, and become an existence that is no weaker than the Martial Soul Palace.


    "Xiao Jiu, I have decided to announce the news of your breakthrough so that everyone in the world will know." After a long time, Ning Fengzhi calmed down a bit, but said excitedly.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay to have fun." Hu Jiu smiled and nodded.


    Of course he knew what Ning Fengzhi thought.


    But Ning Fengzhi is his old man, there is nothing wrong with borrowing his name.


    "Okay, I will arrange for people to spread the word to the world." Ning Fengzhi clapped his palms and arranged on the spot excitedly.


    This is an opportunity to enhance the reputation of the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect. Whether it can surpass the Martial Soul Palace in one fell swoop depends on this experience.


    Three sects or something, it is no longer his goal now, his goal has become to transcend the Wuhun Hall.


    After taking Hu Jiu''s Evolved Ginseng, Ning Fengzhi also broke the level restriction, and now his level has reached an astonishing level of 93.


    The level is higher than Ning Rongrong, so it can be said that he is the first auxiliary spirit master in Douluo Continent.


    After ¡¡¡¡ became Titled Douluo, Ning Fengzhi had already developed the Seven Treasure Glass Sect well.


    Many powerful soul masters come here admiringly and join the Seven Treasure Glazed Glass Sect.


    Among them, there is even a Contra.


    Such a speed of development is enough to make Ning Fengzhi proud.


    "Xiao Jiu, let''s go out and make gestures. I want to know how strong the level of ninety-nine is." Jian Douluo looked at Hu Jiu with piercing eyes, with a powerful fighting intent in his eyes.


    Because of Ning Rongrong, Jian Douluo also took a lot of Hu Jiu''s cultivation ginseng.


    The original level of level 97 has also been broken, but now it is level 98.


    is currently working hard to cultivate, wanting to become a ninety-ninth level Peerless Douluo in one fell swoop.


    But how easy it is for Peerless Douluo to break through.


    Even with the help of Hu Jiu, he still feels difficult.


    Now that Hu Jiu had broken through to level ninety-nine, his first thought was to personally feel the power of Peerless Douluo. U U Reading www.uuk£ánshu.com


    "Okay, let''s learn from each other." Hu Jiu nodded gently.


    He knew how much Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo loved Ning Rongrong.


    On this basis, how can he not satisfy a small request.


    Speaking of doing it, the two went directly to the special training ground of the Qibao Glazed Sect.


    Behind him, Bone Douluo, Ning Fengzhi, and several senior members of the Qibao Glazed Glass Sect also learned the news and hurried over.


    They also want to know how powerful Peerless Douluo is.


    "Senior Sword, you can do it first!" Hu Jiu stretched out his hand, a blue light flashed, and a trident appeared in his hand.


    Because of the second Wuhun, he finally has a weapon that can fight.


    Facing the enemy, he never faced the enemy empty-handed as before.


    When there was no second martial arts soul before, he was just a pure food soul master.


    Although he also has attack methods, without Martial Soul, his attack power is always weaker.


    It''s all right now, with the second Martial Spirit, his attack power has increased again.


    This is not yet counted as the golden thirteen halberds that match the trident. If this set of halberds is used, Sword Douluo will not even have the power to fight back.


    Https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ¡¡Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 533： Play against

    "If that''s the case, then I''m not welcome." Jian Douluo also knew that Hu Jiu was stronger than him, and he didn''t care about his face. He took the initiative to start the attack.


    "Huh!"


    The Seven Killing Sword in his hand flashed a bright light, and under the control of Jian Douluo, it flashed and attacked Hu Jiu like a flying fairy outside the sky.


    "Good come!" Hu Jiu''s eyes lit up, and he didn''t use any soul abilities. The soul power in his body rushed forward, carrying a huge momentum, and clenched the trident in his hand to greet him.


    Boom!


    bang!


    The battle between Hu Jiu and Jian Douluo began.


    The two figures were erratic, one basket and one white in their hands, the two rays of light flickered, and each collision aroused a huge roar.


    Sword Douluo''s moves are sharp and amazing, each move is absolutely decisive, full of murderous aura.


    Even if it is to learn from each other, it is like a fight between life and death, and there is no meaning to keep hands.


    But Hu Jiu is just the opposite. His moves are so long and unrecognizable, like an antelope hanging horns, unpredictable.


    But by the way, every move was just right, as if Sword Douluo''s murderous aura had no effect on him.


    "Soul Skill, Sword One."


    Jian Douluo''s figure was suddenly forbidden. He stretched out his hand, and the Seven Killing Sword in his hand suddenly dropped out. At that speed, even Hu Jiu only felt the meaning light flashing, and the Seven Killing Sword came. In front of him.


    "good!"


    Hu Jiu''s body was suddenly covered by a blue light mask, which looked like a hard eggshell.


    Sword Douluo''s Seven Killing Sword slammed into it, and it didn''t even cause any ripples. When it touched the mask, it seemed that an invisible force was pulling, pulling the Seven Killing Sword and deflected.


    à²!


    One hit failed, Jian Douluo raised his sword fingers, and the commander Qisha Sword turned around and stayed directly above Hu Jiu.


    "The sword light splits! Go!"


    The Seven Kill Swords hovering in mid-air were blurred, transforming into two, and transforming into four. In an instant, tens of thousands of Seven Kill Swords appeared neatly in front of Hu Jiu.


    This sword-like ability made Hu Jiu''s eyes bright.


    But he didn''t panic either, and the trident in his hand was thrown into the air.


    The trident rose up against the wind, and instantly became a giant weapon about ten meters long.


    The huge coercion appeared on the giant trident, and the tens of thousands of seven kill swords on the opposite side were as small as toothpicks in front of the trident.


    "Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Sect!"


    Sword Douluo was not afraid, and pointed at Hu Jiu with a serious face.


    In midair, tens of thousands of Seven Kill Swords moved together and shot out instantly.


    bang bang bang bang!


    The trident in front of Hu Jiu automatically turned without wind, spinning like a hot wheel, blasting the Seven Killing Sword away.


    "Ten Thousand Swords Return to One, Together!"


    Seeing that the return of Wan Jian to the Sect could not help Hu Jiu, Sword Douluo''s sword fingers moved again, and all the seven kill swords that were knocked into the air quickly gathered together to form a giant sword no weaker than a trident.


    "Hehe, Wuhun real body is Wuhun real body, why do all the swords become one? People who don''t know think you are here!"


    Hu Jiu smiled and joked.


    "What crosses, I won''t!" Jian Douluo was taken aback, and the frenzied fighting intent burned in his eyes.


    Hu Jiu had a gentle smile in his eyes, as if he didn''t see Jian Douluo in his eyes.


    The two eyes met each other. The Seven Kills Sword and the Trident moved spontaneously.


    As if there is an invisible hand in command, all kinds of moves are free, and the contest of moves belonging to Wuhun''s real body has begun.


    At this moment, the two of them seemed to be evenly matched.


    Ning Fengzhi and the others outside the court looked excited.


    "So Grandpa Jian is so powerful! Even Brother Nine can''t beat him." Ning Rongrong exclaimed.


    "Hmph, that''s your Ninth elder brother letting him, otherwise, how can he be like this." After all, it is Bone Douluo, who has a very clear view of the situation in the field.


    In his eyes, he had already seen that Hu Jiu was guiding Jian Douluo to grow!


    "Ah, did Brother Nine keep his hand? Will Grandpa Huijian know the truth if he gets angry?" Ning Rongrong asked amusedly.


    "Hehe, of course he won''t be angry. Your grandfather Jian is not a fool. Why doesn''t he know what Hu Jiu is doing? No one can ask for this kind of treatment."


    "No way, he will have to thank your Ninth Brother after a while!" Bone Douluo said enviously.


    This kind of sparring treatment, he wants it too!


    Unfortunately, his attack method is different from Sword Douluo, even if Hu Jiu is willing to be a sparring partner, the effect is not as good as Sword Douluo.


    In fact, Hu Jiu is more than one level stronger than Jian Douluo, so only now has such a strange and evenly matched scene formed.


    An hour later, Hu Jiu and Jian Douluo smiled at each other, and at the same time stopped their movements.


    "Oh, I seem to be really old!" Jian Douluo looked at Hu Jiu with a wry smile.


    Originally, he thought that even if he couldn''t beat Hu Jiu, he would only be slightly worse.


    But I didn''t expect that I would be taken away by Hu Jiu without knowing it. All the moves and movements were in Hu Jiu''s expectation.


    Even at the end, Hu Jiu took his own moves and kept improving.


    After a battle, he felt that his strength had actually improved more than that.


    "Hehe, I just have a little more understanding than Senior Sword. Even without me, Senior Sword can understand it after a while." Hu Jiu smiled modestly.


    "Haha, Xiao Jiu, don''t be humble, otherwise, this old guy may take it seriously later." Bone Douluo said in a weird manner.


    "You old bone, I am not this kind of person." Jian Douluo said angrily.


    "Hehe, isn''t it? Only you know it." Bone Douluo shrugged and chattered. He was really not afraid of it.


    "Okay, Grandpa Jian, Grandpa Bones, stop arguing, I''m hungry, let''s go eat!" Ning Rongrong came between the two old men and persuaded unhappily.


    "Well, since our little princess has spoken, let''s not quarrel." Bone Douluo seemed to have won a battle, and smiled triumphantly at Sword Douluo.


    "Humph!"


    Jian Douluo glanced at him disdainfully.


    is indeed recalling the battle with Hu Jiu just now.


    In this battle, he did learn a lot. Now, he wants to recall more details and gain more.


    ...


    In the next period of time, Ning Fengzhi really took action to spread the news that Hu Jiu had become a ninety-ninth-level peerless Douluo.


    Qibao Liulizong is decorated with lights and festoons.


    The whole sect was filled with a beaming atmosphere.


    Wuhun City, Papal Palace.


    Bibi Dong looked solemnly at the intelligence in his hand, his expression full of shock.


    "Unexpectedly, the little guy back then has grown to this level. It seems that I underestimated him." Bibi Dong muttered to himself.


    Https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ¡¡Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 534： Haotianzong

    Hu Jiu''s talent made Bibi Dong feel nervous.


    With her information, Tang San''s identity had long been figured out.


    As Tang San''s partner, Hu Jiu must be on Tang San''s side in the future.


    In the future, she and Tang San are destined to be enemies, and Hu Jiu is also enemies.


    A huge spider phantom appeared behind Bibi Dong.


    The evil breath bloomed on her.


    "It seems that I have to speed up too."


    clenched his fist, Bibi Dong''s eyes flashed cold and stern.


    ¡­¡­


    Qibao Liulizong.


    Ning Fengzhi held a celebration banquet for Hu Jiu with great fanfare.


    The major forces in Douluo Continent almost all came to the door.


    Even the Star Luo Empire, which is in a hostile relationship with the Heaven Dou Empire, sent envoys to congratulate the Star Luo Empire on behalf of the Star Luo Empire.


    A celebration banquet made Hu Jiu''s name spread among many forces, and even the Haotian Sect, which closed the sect, knew about him.


    After a while, Hu Jiu''s life fell into peace.


    In the middle of the journey, he also took Xiao Wu and others back to the Holy Soul Village.


    Under the leadership of the old Jack, the Holy Spirit Village was renamed Douluo Village. The image of Hu Jiu was carved down and stood on the square at the entrance of the village, which will be passed down forever.


    Hu Jiu is also helpless about this. He also said to Old Jack that he must become a **** at some point. Wouldn''t it be necessary to change his name at that time?


    But old Jack is not too troublesome at all.


    waved a big hand: "Don''t you just change your name, when you become a god, our Douluo Village will be changed to Shenhun Village."


    Seeing that Grandpa was so happy, Hu Jiu also let him.


    Time is passing slowly.


    Tang Sect also developed steadily under the leadership of Tang San. Become a cooperative partner with many strengths, and the convenient weapon of hidden weapon is also slowly spreading.


    Seeing that his son became Title Douluo, Tang Hao also thought about it.


    instructed Tang San to return to the Haotian School to recognize the ancestor and return to the ancestor.


    was born in the Haotian School, because of the things that year, Tang Hao has always felt guilty and feels ashamed to go back.


    Therefore, he sent his son to let Tang San go back in his place to see what the current Clear Sky School looks like.


    Of course, Tang San would not refuse this, and after a simple cleaning, he set off.


    After half a month, Tang San finally arrived at the place shown on the map according to the map his father gave him.


    This place is not very far from Tiandou City, it is located three hundred miles east of Tiandou City. Here, surrounded by mountains and everything is quiet, a village about the size of Shenghun Village appeared in front of Tang San.


    It is noon, and the smoke is rising from the villages. Occasionally, a few villagers carrying hoes can go home to eat after their farm work.


    Unfolding the map, Tang San checked the location shown on the map again. After confirming that there was no error, Tang San put away the map and walked into the village first.


    just came to the entrance of the village and was about to walk inside. Several village names immediately surrounded him and blocked his way.


    "Strangers, outsiders are not welcome here, please leave." The middle-aged man who thought he was strong said first.


    "I''m not a stranger, please take a look at this first, do you know?" Tang San stretched out his left hand, and the Clear Sky Hammer appeared in his hand: "This should prove my identity, right?"


    "Haotian Hammer!"


    When several villagers saw Tang San''s hammer, their expressions immediately relaxed.


    The middle-aged man who spoke just now said, "Which one do you belong to? Why haven''t I met you?"


    "I belong to Tang Yuehua''s family, she is my aunt." Tang San touched his nose, but did not say his father''s name.


    He had already figured out the matter between Tang Hao and Clear Sky School. At this time, he had some preparations before coming, but it had nothing to do with these villagers. At this time, he just wanted to enter Clear Sky School and complete the task of recognizing ancestors and returning to the sect. .


    Yes, for him, acknowledging the ancestor and returning to the ancestry is just a task. If it were not for the strong request of his father, he would not come.


    Regarding Clear Sky School''s closure of the mountain gate, Tang San had a bit of resentment about this. Although he knew that Clear Sky School was also forced to be helpless, he removed his father from Clear Sky School. This was an ironclad fact.


    A sect can''t even protect its own disciples, so what kind of sect is to be built? It can be dissolved directly.


    Upon hearing Tang Yuehua''s name, the expressions of the villagers instantly eased, and their expressions became respectful.


    Tang Yuehua is the sister of the Sect Master of the Vast Sky Sect. Since she can have a relationship with Tang Yuehua, and she still has the iconic weapon of the Vast Sky Sect in her hand, how can the village names be negligent.


    Under the leadership of the villagers, Tang San was arranged to enter an empty room as a temporary resting place.


    Although Tang San had gained their trust, the rules could not be broken. The prudent villagers immediately sent someone to Clear Sky School to inform Tang San of the news.


    A quarter of an hour later, there were rapid footsteps outside the door. The next moment, several men in gray clothes appeared in front of Tang San.


    The leader is a young man in his thirties, with his solid muscles tightening his clothes, and his sturdy figure is comparable to the strength of the family.


    "Your name is Tang San?" The middle-aged man raised his head and asked. His eyes were full of scrutiny and even a bit of hostility.


    "Yes, I am Tang San." Tang San nodded lightly.


    also turned a blind eye to the hostility of the incoming people. Before coming, he had anticipated this scene.


    "Come with me!" The middle-aged man didn''t talk nonsense either. He waved his hand first, turned his head and left, regardless of whether Tang San would follow.


    Tang San saw this, his eyes condensed, and a trace of anger flashed in his heart.


    Although I knew that the attitude of the Haotian School would not be very good, when I really saw it, I was still quite unhappy.


    You know, after several months of experience, his prestige, the Tang Sect Sect Master, has also grown stronger.


    This kind of unreasonable attitude, he hasn''t experienced it for a long time.


    But after all came back to recognize the ancestor and return to the ancestor, Tang San didn''t want to cause trouble. He didn''t say anything at the moment. He moved out with the three of them He probably perceives the strength of these three After a while, the one who took the lead just now, the spirit power has reached the level of the soul emperor, and the strength should exceed the sixtieth level.


    The remaining two people are not weak, their strength is probably at more than fifty levels, and they are two soul kings.


    This kind of strength, if placed outside, is already considered good.


    But in front of him, it was still a bit short.


    You must know that although he has been busy during this time, his strength has not fallen.


    Even while Hu Jiu was searching for his own spirit ring, sometimes he found something suitable for Tang San, and would send it back so that he could absorb the spirit ring.


    Until now, his second spirit Clear Sky Hammer, the spirit ring has almost been attached.


    With the blessings of many spirit rings, his strength has risen steadily.


    Up to now, he has surpassed Xiao Wu in one fell swoop, reaching a level of ninety-five.


    Leaving the door, the three leading people in front seemed to be holding back their strength.


    was like that, as if he wanted to test Tang San.


    Although the three of them did not use martial arts, their speed was extremely fast under the influence of their spirit power.


    In the blink of an eye, the body has jumped far away.


    Https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ¡¡Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 535： Climb to the top

    Facing the three of them as if a child was struggling, Tang San just smiled faintly, tapping his toes lightly, as if shrinking into an inch, followed the three of them relaxedly.


    He is a titled Douluo, following a few level fifty or sixty spirit masters, just like playing.


    , the middle-aged man headed by was afraid that Tang San would not be able to keep up, so he turned his head and glanced back.


    But this glance frightened him.


    Seeing Tang San''s light and breezy, without the smell of fireworks, he felt as if he were strolling in a leisurely courtyard and traveling in the mountains and rivers with ease.


    ''S face instantly became difficult to look.


    Swipe.


    The middle-aged man winked at the two partners behind him, moving his feet, and his speed increased again, as if he had to embarrass Tang San.


    Unfortunately, Tang San didn''t seem to feel the increased speed. He still followed behind him easily, occasionally raising his head and looking around, as if he was admiring the beautiful surroundings.


    This time, the three of them are not light.


    It''s a pity, the qi returned to the qi, they couldn''t do anything with Tang San, the current speed was already their limit, and if they wanted to speed up, they had to activate the martial spirit.


    But then, their minds are too obvious. There is no need to do this.


    It''s okay, the distance they need to travel is not long.


    It¡¯s just a moment¡¯s effort, and it¡¯s about to reach the destination.


    I saw a mountain peak. The mountain didn''t look high, but it was extremely steep. The rocks on the mountain wall were almost perpendicular to the ground, and they were extremely smooth, and there was no place to save effort.


    Seeing the mountain wall, the eyes of the middle-aged man flashed a little, and there was no sign of slowing down under his feet.


    Point your toes, and your body has already vacated.


    This scene really surprised Tang San.


    Such a smooth stone wall, it is very difficult to climb directly, if he was at level 50 or 60, he would definitely not be able to do this.


    Even if it is his ghost trail, he can''t do this.


    But the next scene made Tang San feel relieved.


    It turned out that a groove appeared in the mountain wall at a position where the middle-aged man had ascended almost 20 meters. This groove was extremely concealed. If it weren''t for the movements of the middle-aged man, even Tang San would not be able to spot it.


    This design is indeed quite concealed.


    Tang San smiled faintly, it seems that Clear Sky School''s sealing of the mountain is quite complete!


    If it hadn''t been known in advance, I''m afraid no one would know, the only place on the mountain is the residence of the Clear Sky Sect.


    The next moment, Tang San also started to act.


    An air current rises under his feet, dragging his body up out of thin air, the air current under his feet is like a cloud.


    Against the backdrop of the airflow, Tang San seemed to be like a flying fairy from the sky, with abundance of good looks.


    The middle-aged man took the lead on the top of the mountain, and when he looked back, he saw Tang San standing out of thin air, floating towards the top of the mountain lightly.


    Suddenly, his mouth opened wide in surprise, almost unable to close.


    This scene of flying out of thin air hits the middle-aged man hard.


    After ¡¡¡¡, he could no longer afford to compete with Tang San.


    When he came to the top of the mountain, Tang San''s eyes widened instantly.


    This mountain is not so much a mountain as it is a mountain.


    The place where they came up just now was just the entrance.


    On the top of the mountain, there is a large area.


    is just under the mountain just now, because of the line of sight, I can¡¯t see it.


    This mountain range is extremely peculiar. Most of the places are steep. Between the mountains, you need to climb one step and one step up, just like a large ladder.


    If the strength is weak, there is no qualification to climb at all.


    A place like ¡¡¡¡ is indeed a natural defense field. If you want to attack, I am afraid that even if you consume ten times the number, you may not be able to attack it.


    Soon, under the leadership of the three of them, Tang San finally came to the end of the mountain. After climbing layer by layer, their location was already very high.


    According to preliminary estimates, it must be at least 500 meters high.


    At his feet, there was a deep stream of clouds and mist, but the middle-aged man and the two partners behind him didn''t seem to feel the same, a trace of cunning flashed in their eyes, and one jumped directly into the deep stream.


    This scene caused Tang San''s eyelids to twitch, and a trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes.


    It seems that the people of the Haotian School don''t welcome his arrival!


    But this terrifying scene had no effect on Tang San.


    just swept away the divine consciousness, and he found the iron rope hidden in the clouds.


    The wire rope stretched far away. Needless to say, the end of the chain must be another mountain.


    Tang San smiled faintly, the clouds gathered under his feet, and his body had moved forward lightly, crossing the deep stream, without touching the iron rope hidden in the clouds.


    Soon, Tang San caught up with the three people of the Clear Sky School who were struggling on the chain.


    Seeing them, Tang San stopped and looked at them with a gentle expression.


    "Do you need my help? I can take you to fly together."


    The strength has reached Title Douluo, the application method of spirit ability has already undergone a fundamental difference.


    The spirit ability that could only fly by itself can now take people.


    "Hmph! No need." The middle-aged man snorted coldly and said stiffly.


    Tang San is that man''s son, he will not accept any charity.


    "Okay, then I''m one step ahead." Tang San shrugged, with a thought, he directly passed the three of them and flew in the direction of the iron cable.


    The distance between the two peaks is not too far, it''s almost a kilometer distance, and after a while, Tang San came to the end.


    But when he set foot on the mountain, he knew that this was just the beginning.


    At the end of the mountain, there is a mountain. Between the mountain peaks, there are chain links.


    "This guard is too strict!" Tang San was secretly speechless.


    You know, when I climbed the step mountain just now, it was already very disturbing.


    And now there is a mountain stream, UU reading between the peaks and the peaks, only connected by iron cables.


    This is a completely isolated posture!


    After crossing the first chain, Tang San waited for a while on the platform of the mountain.


    is another person''s territory after all, and he is here for the first time. It''s better to be taken by someone.


    Before long, the three people who climbed the ferrule also arrived one after another.


    When they saw Tang San who was waiting in the same place, their expressions suddenly darkened.


    What''s special, I''ve worked so hard to climb the ferrule, but you can fly with it. It''s totally unreasonable.


    Without saying anything, they went straight to the second chain and continued to climb.


    Until then, Tang San saw that when the three of them were climbing, the noose was still attached to their bodies. Obviously, this was an insurance. The mountain stream was too deep and they were afraid of falling.


    Next, they traversed three mountain peaks in succession. When they came to the fourth mountain peak, Tang San saw an extremely long iron rope.


    The iron cable is constantly rippling with the mountain wind, because the power is too great, and when it rippling, it brings up a whistling sound, which is extremely frightening.


    At this time, the expressions of the three Haotian sect members also became tense. Obviously, the next journey was not so easy.


    Https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ¡¡Mobile version reading URL:

 ~： Chapter 536 Tang 3s Scheming

    After tying the noose, the three disciples of the Clear Sky School started to move.


    With a long scream, the leading man kicked his feet and flew out against the iron rope.


    In one step, a distance of more than ten meters has been crossed.


    took another step, and the body jumped forward again.


    The joining of the three people made Tie Suo shake more violently.


    Looking from a distance, the appearance of a few people on the iron rope is very dangerous. If you are timid, you must be scared of heart disease.


    It''s also fortunate that they all have noose protection on their bodies. If they didn''t have that stuff, the three would have never known where they were blown by the wind.


    Tang San calmly followed behind the three, admiring their perseverance very much.


    Only in such a difficult environment can a firm life be honed.


    He was still dissatisfied with the attitude of the three.


    But seeing this scene, I instantly feel that it¡¯s weird to be in such a fearful rush every day and feel good.


    Hu Jiu lowered his head and looked down the mountain stream.


    Even in the eyes of the purple magic pupil, he did not see what was under the mountain stream.


    At such a height, if you can''t fly, even Title Douluo will have a dead end.


    At this moment, Tang San suddenly noticed something wrong.


    The wind direction, the wind direction has changed!


    Tang San''s consciousness swept away, and suddenly he noticed that a huge strange bird had been reminding him to appear in the clouds.


    Because of the clouds and fog, and along the way, Tang San''s eyes were focused on the three people of the Haotianzong, and he didn''t notice the surrounding environment.


    And this strange bird can appear in the sky at a height of 2,000 meters, which everyone did not expect.


    Looking at the path of the strange bird, it seemed that it happened to be passing the chain.


    Such a huge size, coupled with extremely fast speed, once collided with the iron cable, the result can be imagined.


    "Danger!"


    Tang San yelled, a ray of light flashed across his hand, and the strange bird''s head was instantly knocked down.


    But it''s too late now.


    Although the head of the strange bird exploded, the body was still there.


    At the same time that Tang San exploded the strange bird''s head, its huge body also slammed heavily on the chain.


    After years of feng shui and sun exposure, the material of the iron cable has changed to a certain extent, and it has become extremely fragile.


    The collision with the strange bird''s body broke the chain in an instant.


    A huge shock force appeared, and the three Haotian sect members had not yet reacted, their bodies had fallen off the chains and suddenly fell.


    let out a scream of horror.


    At the moment of crisis, Tang San was in a state of danger. As his body flew towards the three of them, the blue silver grass shot out instantly from his hand, quickly wrapped around the three of them, stabilizing their falling bodies.


    à²!


    Feeling the heavier strength on his body, Tang San took a stop, then increased the input of soul power, raised it again, and flew again.


    That is, he broke through Title Douluo, otherwise, it would be a little difficult to take three people to take off at the same time.


    Dangling, Tang San took the three people up the mountain.


    At this time, the three Haotian sects were already covered with cold sweats.


    walked in a life-and-death crisis, his face paled in shock.


    "Hehe, I''m fine, that''s great." The middle-aged man headed by him could no longer maintain his pride and laughed happily.


    At the same time, I kept thanking Tang San: "Thank you, good brother, if you were not here today, we would have been planted here."


    "Hehe, speaking of it, it is also because of me that you will go this time, and everyone is brothers, you are welcome." Tang San waved his hands modestly.


    But there is a smile hidden in his eyes.


    Actually, before the strange bird hit the iron rope, he was sure to keep the iron rope.


    But in this way, how can you get the gratitude of the three people!


    In addition, the Haotian School was not very friendly to him. At that time, when he thought about it, he came up with a way to take advantage of the trend.


    It seems that the effect is pretty good now.


    I saw the leading mature man patted Tang San enthusiastically on the shoulder: "Don¡¯t come to this set, my name is Tang Long. In our generation, I am the oldest. You will call me the eldest brother in the future. One of them is called Tang. God, the other is Tang Yu. We are all direct brothers. Anyway, you saved our lives this time."


    "The attitude of my elder brother just now was not very good, but he seemed stingy. Here, eldest brother will accompany you or not." Tang Long said with a prudent fist.


    "They are all my own brothers, don''t need to say more, if I were replaced by you, I''m afraid they would save me the same, wouldn''t they?" Tang San smiled.


    Tang Yu gave a wry smile: "Even if we want to save, we have to have that ability! If it''s me, I can''t help it."


    "Mistress, can I call you Mistress?" Tang Long smiled heartily.


    "Well, Brother Tang has something to say straight." Tang San nodded.


    "Can I ask how many levels you are now? Why can''t I see your strength." Tang Long asked curiously.


    "Not long after reaching level ninety-five." Tang San said lightly, looking so calm.


    But the understatement fell in the ears of Tang Long''s trio, but it was like thunder, blowing them up.


    "You, you, have you broken through Title Douluo?" Tang Yu pointed at Tang San, and he stammered.


    "How is this possible, Xiao San, are you lying to us!" Tang Tian also asked in horror.


    "Hehe, what do I lie to you, is there any benefit?" Tang San shrugged, believing it or not.


    He also knows that his strength may be similar to the Fang Ye Tan in the eyes of others. However, if they can come into contact with Hu Jiu, Xiao Wu and others, they may not feel that their strength is astonishing.


    After all, he has also experienced blows, and UU reading has long been surprised by this.


    "Mistress, you really have a level ninety-five?" Tang Long asked with a solemn expression on his face.


    "Hmm!" Tang San nodded lightly, without speaking.


    "You are too enchanting, I remember, you are only 21 years old now!" Tang Long smiled bitterly at Tang San.


    He originally thought that at his age, his strength reached the level of the soul emperor, which was amazing enough, but he did not expect that this younger brother who was going to recognize his ancestors and return to the sect had already become a Title Douluo.


    Title Douluo, this is his life''s dream!


    Thinking of this, Tang Long suddenly moved his eyes. It seems that this time, he can watch a good show.


    He knew that in the Clear Sky School, there were quite a few old guys who were very dissatisfied with Tang San''s return to the school.


    Thinking of this, Tang Long actually felt impatient.


    Tang Tian looked back at the broken iron wire with a look of fear, and said angrily: "Brother Long, this thing should have been changed long ago. You see, we are very unlucky today. If it weren''t for the mistress, we would have been planted."


    "Yeah, I also blame me for being too careless. If I pay attention early, there will be nothing today. After I return to the sect, the lord will definitely scold me." Tang Long also looked scared.


    Https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ¡¡Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 547： Castle

    "Brother, let''s go quickly, but don''t let the suzerain rank anymore. Besides, you can''t blame you for the breaking of the chain. If you blame it, we can only blame ourselves for the bad luck. If the suzerain punishes it, we will bear it together."


    Tang Tian looked at Tang Long funny, he knew that his eldest brother was most afraid of the suzerain.


    "Good brother, it is really interesting, next time there is a good drink, I invite you to have a big drink.


    Tang Long patted Tang Tian on the shoulder, a hearty smile appeared on his face again.


    A group of people talked and laughed, and walked forward again.


    After passing the peak of Chapter 4, they also came to the last mountain.


    After passing this mountain, the Clear Sky School arrived.


    Then there was no accident, and a group of four quickly came to the mountain where the Clear Sky School was sitting.


    Only then did Tang San see the true face of Clear Sky School.


    Let the eyes see, there are some tall buildings, these buildings are extremely simple, like castles, and they look very atmospheric.


    Along the way, the relationship between Tang San and the three of them became familiar, and they spoke casually.


    Tang San asked curiously: "Big Brother Tang Long, you said that the Clear Sky School was built in such a precipitous place, how did the materials come in? Did they fly in?"


    "Haha, how is it possible? In fact, this is also a special training method of our sect. Whenever we need to transport materials, all the disciples in the sect, who are adults, all need to participate in transportation. Just the iron rope we just climbed, plus protection Rope, direct manual transportation."


    Tang Long explained with a smile.


    "So, it seems that this method is used to train courage." Tang San got his brain around and instantly understood the purpose of Clear Sky School.


    involuntarily secreted a clever voice in his heart.


    Due to facts, it is worthy of being the number one sect in the upper three sects.


    "Hehe, Xiao San guessed well. I remember that when Tang Tian first walked on the chain, he was scared to cry. It''s too shameful." Tang Long smiled and broke out Tang Tian''s embarrassment.


    "Brother, give some face, Tang San brothers are still here, all these years have passed, you always remember what I did with those embarrassing things." Tang Tian said angrily.


    "Haha, I''m all my own brothers, what are you afraid of." Tang Long laughed, and finally let him go under Tang Tian''s angry expression.


    "Go, go, I can''t wait to see, when the Sect Master knows Xiao San''s strength, what is the expression on their faces."


    Soon, a group of four people talked and laughed, and came to a building that looked like a castle.


    The main entrance of this castle is five meters high. Although it is not as high as the Pope Hall in Wuhun City, nor can it be compared with the Sea God Hall on Sea God Island, this castle is extremely solid, especially the Haotianzong III carved on the stone building. This big character is even more simple and simple, and it has a different taste.


    Right in front of the gate, two grey-clothed youths saw the four of them and hurriedly bowed and saluted, but when they saw Tang San''s unfamiliar face, their faces were taken aback, and they stretched out their hands to block his way.


    "Please show me my token!" one of them said.


    "What token?" Tang San looked at the visitor inexplicably, then turned his head to look at Tang Long in confusion.


    "Haha, it''s the Clear Sky Hammer. Our Clear Sky School is the most powerful token of this sect. There is nothing that can prove our identity better than the Clear Sky Hammer."


    Tang Long explained with a smile: "That means you look strange. If you are familiar, you don''t need to display the token."


    "This gate is generally only accessible to the direct disciples of our sect. Those outside disciples, or those attached to the sect, are all in the outlying villages."


    When talking about affiliation strength, Tang Long''s mood fell. If it was before, Zongmen affiliation would be worth talking about, but now, the affiliation power has nothing to say, it''s just a title.


    Hearing this, Tang San also fell silent slightly, because it reminded him of the four great clans in Tang Sect.


    But since it was necessary to check the token, Tang San did.


    flipped his left hand, and a huge black hammer appeared in his hand.


    Perhaps it was intentional, the spirit ring on the Clear Sky Hammer seemed to have been ignored. The nine spirit rings contained deep and secluded light, slowly rhythmic on it.


    black, black, black, black, black, black, red, black, black.


    Nine spirit rings, although not as dazzling as Hu Jiu''s, in front of other people, this kind of spirit ring configuration is already extremely scary.


    What they saw, it was actually eight ten thousand year spirit rings and one hundred thousand year spirit ring.


    That is, they were born in the Haotian School, and they still have some knowledge, otherwise they might not even know what the crimson spirit ring means.


    In a short time, the eyes of the man in gray clothes immediately filled with respect.


    Jokes, this is Title Douluo, can you not respect it?


    If they knew this was Titled Douluo, they wouldn''t even have the qualifications to stop it.


    Don''t care about the tokens, don''t care if it''s the same people, if you stop it, you''re looking for death.


    After all, in Douluo Continent, strength represents everything.


    No, after seeing Tang San''s nine spirit rings with his own eyes, the three Tang Long''s eyes narrowed, and the gazes looking at Tang San instantly became feverish.


    Those eyes seemed to have become Tang San''s little brother in an instant.


    "Okay, can I go in?" Tang San looked at the two gray-clothed doormen indifferently.


    "Honorable crown, please come in." The two gray-clothed men bowed tremblingly, and at the same time stretched out their hands to make a guiding gesture to him.


    "Huh, you have a lot of rules, which is very annoying." Tang Long gave the two of them angrily.


    Although it is a scolding, it is also rescuing the two people. Com was afraid that Tang San would be offended because of this.


    "Okay, let''s go, I''m not so stingy yet."


    As if understanding Tang Long''s mind, Tang San said with a gentle smile on his face.


    Withdrawal of the Clear Sky Hammer, this time there is no obstacle.


    Under the leadership of Tang Long, the group came to a large and bright courtyard. At this time, Tang Long hurriedly introduced: "Among the direct disciples of the Zongmen, there are almost two hundred in total. We are considered the third generation. It¡¯s also the most. There are about a hundred people, and the number is average."


    "This is the front yard. If there is something to gather, it is here. The back yard is where we practice and actual combat. Every month the Sovereign will arrange an actual combat drill to rank the strength from actual combat."


    "The eldest brother is the chief of our third generation. We got news in advance that you are coming, and we also know that you are very strong, so the eldest brother is afraid that you will grab his position as the chief." The youngest Tang Yu said with a sneer. .


    "Haha, **** you, how could I have this idea."


    Tang Long firmly denied these words.


    Although he did have such thoughts when he first learned that Tang San was coming, it was gone now.


    Fighting Title Douluo, I''m almost tired of life.


    Https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ¡¡Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 548： The shock of Xiaotian Douluo

    "Hehe, Brother Tang is humble, and I just have a chance. Without this opportunity, I might not be as good as the eldest brother now!" Tang San looked at Tang Long with a humble expression.


    With his IQ, kind words are of course come casually, even if they are flattering, there is no trace.


    From Tang Yu''s words, he also heard that the gold content of this three-generation chief is very high, and it may be related to the position of the next generation of suzerain.


    To Tang Long, the position of the heir of the Clear Sky School may be tempting, but to him, this thing is almost like rubbish.


    After all, his Tang Sect, no matter how you look at it, is not weaker than the current Clear Sky School.


    Even in terms of high-end power, Tang Sect is stronger than Clear Sky School.


    You know, Hu Jiu is now a ninety-ninth level Peerless Douluo.


    With his great god, Clear Sky School is a fart.


    I have to say, because of Hu Jiu, Tang San also swelled up.


    is even more confident in his heart.


    "Well, let''s go to see the Sect Master first, I guess they have been waiting for a long time." Tang Long waved his hand and urged.


    "good!"


    Under the leadership of Tang Long, Tang San walked into the main building of Haotian Sect.


    Haotianzong''s buildings are all simple and majestic styles, even ancient buildings are the same.


    came to the living room of the ancient building. After passing the inner stairs, Tang San came to the second floor.


    Along the way, Tang San also saw a lot of Haotianzong disciples, their costumes were all dressed in gray, they looked very simple.


    In front of the main room on the second floor, Tang Long knocked gently on the door twice.


    whispered: "Sect Master, Tang San is here."


    "Come in then!" A deep voice sounded inside.


    This voice made Tang San feel very kind, because this voice was actually very similar to his father Tang Hao. If he didn''t know that his father wouldn''t be here, he might have admitted the wrong person.


    Tang Long pushed open the door, winked at Tang San, and the two walked in together.


    After entering the room, Tang San''s eyes rolled and he could see the layout inside.


    This is a room more than 100 meters long. The decoration inside is also very simple, just a wide table and two large bookcases.


    In the center, there are two long sofas standing in pairs.


    On one of the sofas, his aunt Tang Yuehua was sitting on the sofa with an elegant face.


    After seeing Tang San coming in, a bright smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    On the act behind the table, sat a burly figure.


    The moment he saw that figure, Tang San''s eyes were firmly attracted.


    His figure is extremely tall, and if he stands up, he is probably two meters tall.


    Very broad shoulders, sitting there, like a moving castle.


    Especially that face, which is eighth similar to his father.


    "It seems!" Tang San thought to himself: "This is his father''s eldest brother, Tang Xiao?"


    Seeing Tang Long and Tang San coming in, Tang Xiao held it in his seat, without a trace of movement.


    A pair of eyes, like a tiger coming out of the cage, the first time he saw Tang San, the domineering aura in his eyes instantly released, without the slightest concealment, it was all applied to Tang San.


    Tang Long beside ¡¡¡¡ didn''t even feel the slightest.


    With this hand, it is enough to explain how powerful Xiaotian Douluo is.


    But in the face of Xiaotian Douluo''s momentum, Tang San''s expression was calm, a little astonishingly calm.


    Speaking of it, this is still his uncle, but the first time I met, he gave him a good start.


    Of course, this might actually test his strength.


    is his nephew after all, and it is understandable to see him for the first time.


    But with such a bit of prestige, I want to try his depth, obviously I think too much.


    Tang San didn''t move for a moment, and put on a look of respect, and his flat voice echoed in the whole room: "Tang San, pay homage to the lord."


    Seeing the words Sovereign, it is very formal.


    Although Tang Xiao is his uncle, he is also the Sect Master of the Vast Sky Sect. In the sect, the address must of course be more formal.


    Behind the table, Tang Xiao''s expression condensed, and then he took a deep look at Tang San, who was standing in front of the hall with an open face.


    was indeed surprised involuntarily, knowing that the momentum he released was already 30% of his power.


    And his 30% aura, even the average soul emperor can''t bear it.


    But he didn''t expect that facing Tang San, he would take it easily, as if he didn''t feel his aura at all.


    At this moment, Tang Xiao''s eagerness to win was up, and he only saw him take a moment, his aura instantly strengthened, reaching 50% power.


    This scene was watched by Tang Long next to him.


    He wasn''t shocked at all, but he felt funny.


    Want to crush a Title Douluo with the aura of Title Douluo, is this possible?


    Everyone is a titled Douluo, how can they be frightened by a little aura?


    Although Xiaotian Douluo is already at level ninety-seven, Tang San is only at level ninety-five.


    But Titled Douluo is Titled Douluo. At this level, no one knows which one is better unless you do a real fight.


    50% momentum, the air in the whole room instantly solidified. Although Tang Long on the side was slanderous, the beads of sweat on his face were falling down one by one.


    Although this was actually not aimed at him, beside Tang San, he felt how powerful Tang San''s terrifying aura was.


    One minute later. Tang San''s expression was still calm, his body bowed slightly, with a respectful look, he didn''t even lift his eyelids.


    At this moment, Tang Xiao was shocked. When he did not believe in evil, his aura rose to 60%, 70%, or even 80%, Tang San''s expression remained unchanged.


    Until then, he did not know, UU reading www.uuk¨¡nshu. The strength of his nephew, com, is unfathomable.


    Before, he knew that Tang San was coming through Tang Yuehua, but he didn''t know how strong Tang San was.


    It seems that it is not easy now!


    "Get up!" Tang Xiao''s deep voice sounded, and there was no trace of emotion in that voice.


    It seemed that he was just the pure Sect Master of the Clear Sky Sect, not like Tang San''s uncle.


    Hearing this, Tang San didn''t get up, but knelt on the ground upright. Before everyone could react, he knocked his head three times.


    "Little San, what are you doing? Get up!" Tang Yuehua couldn''t help seeing this scene. Hastily got up and came to Tang San''s side, stretched out his hand and pulled him up.


    "This end, my father asked me to kowtow to you. The father''s debt is paid by the son. I am willing to bear everything that my father owed." Tang San said loudly.


    "Hmph, you bear it, what are you going to bear?" Tang Xiao stood up abruptly, slapped the stone table in front of him, and shouted angrily.


    "Of course I can bear it, because I am a Title Douluo, and I am also a title Douluo with twin spirits." Tang San straightened his shoulders.


    Kneeling just now, it was because of his father''s orders, but now, it is indeed the majesty that a Title Douluo should have.


    Https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ¡¡Mobile version reading URL:

 ~： Chapter 549 Tang Hao Broken Leg

    As soon as the voice fell, Tang San flipped his wrists with both hands, Lan Yinhuang in his left hand, and Clear Sky Hammer in his right.


    Eighteen spirit rings surrounded the whole room.


    Among them, the five crimson spirit rings are even more dazzling.


    Tang Xiao was about to speak. After seeing this scene, his expression froze and he was deeply shocked.


    These are eighteen spirit rings, twice as many as him.


    Let alone eighteen, even if it is twice as small, there are only nine, which is worth his shock.


    "Douluo, the titled Douluo of the twin spirits! Haha, okay, okay!" After a moment of silence, Tang Xiao suddenly burst into laughter, his delighted look without any concealment at all.


    This scene caused Tang San to be taken aback, and then suddenly he got up.


    With his cleverness, of course he knew that it was not so easy to come to recognize the ancestors this time.


    His uncle, although he is the master of a sect, the Clear Sky School is not his own words, and some things are not decided by him.


    So as soon as we met, we gave Tang San a shot.


    But now it was discovered that Tang San''s strength was stronger than he had imagined, and it had even exceeded his imagination.


    This changed his attitude and revealed his true emotions.


    "Sect Master, don''t know if I am able to bear everything for my father now?" Tang San asked loudly.


    "Call me uncle." Tang Xiao said excitedly.


    "Uncle." Tang San was also excited when he felt Tang Xiao''s true feelings. After all, this was his uncle.


    Apart from father and mother, they are the closest people to him.


    "Okay, good boy!" Tang Xiao crossed the stone table and came to Tang San, stretched out his hand to hold his shoulder, looked at Tang San twice, and then slapped him on his shoulder twice.


    Seeing this touching scene, Tang Yuehua had tears in her eyes, stepped back silently, and handed the time to the two of them.


    As for Tang Long, he quietly retreated far away with a wink, close to the door of the room, almost stepping out.


    "How is your father?" Tang Xiao asked.


    "Well, my father and mother are living very well together, but he said that he is ashamed of the sect and has no face to come back."


    "With your mother?" Tang Xiao instantly grasped the point.


    "Yes, after my mother passed away, she turned into a blue silver grass. Later, some opportunities came out again, and she is now with her father."


    "They are very happy now."


    At the end, Tang San added another sentence.


    Before coming to Haotianzong, his mother told him the original story of the three of them. So seeing Tang Xiao like this, Tang San also became vigilant.


    He knows that both father and uncle liked his mother at the beginning, but the mother liked his father at the beginning.


    "A Yin!" Tang Xiao muttered, and then saw Tang San''s strange gaze, his old face blushed involuntarily.


    "I am happy for your mother."


    "As for your father, alas, it doesn''t matter if you don''t come back, maybe it''s the best ending now."


    I don''t know why, Tang San always felt that after saying this, the uncle seemed to be a lot older in an instant.


    At this moment, Tang San stretched out his hand and wiped it on his waist, and a black box appeared in his hand.


    He put his hands in front of Tang Xiao, and said to him: "Uncle, at this time my father asked me to bring it, he said, this is his little heart."


    Tang Xiao took the black box and gently applied force, the black box opened instantly.


    When he opened the box, huge energy suddenly appeared, filling the entire room.


    I saw two soul bones lying quietly in the black box.


    The familiar style made Tang Xiao''s face change drastically, and she burst into tears.


    Tang Xiao looked at Tang San tremblingly, and asked quickly: "Tang Hao, how is Brother Hao?"


    Not far away, Tang Yuehua also saw the two soul bones. At this moment, she only felt a blank in her mind, covering her mouth with her hands, and tears falling down.


    "Father said that he has decided to hand over the rest of his life to his mother, so holding two soul bones does not matter. He said that instead of putting them in his hands, it is better to hand them to the sect and give them to useful people."


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Tang Xiao''s hair is all stretched, his body is full of momentum, sad emotions fill the whole room.


    "Big brother, second brother, he..." Tang Yuhua next to him was already crying. Looking at the two soul bones, he had imagined what Tang Hao looked like now.


    As everyone knows, once the soul bone is absorbed, it can''t be taken off again.


    The only way to remove the soul bone is to split the body.


    The soul bone that was absorbed somewhere was chopped off somewhere. Only in this way could the soul bone be restored.


    But Tang Hao had obviously absorbed these two spirit bones, but now they appeared in front of them.


    Tang Hao''s result can be imagined.


    Tang San looked helplessly at the two excited expressions.


    "Uncle, Aunt, I haven''t finished speaking yet."


    "Don''t worry, my father is fine now. I have a brother who has the ability to regenerate his limbs. After removing the two spirit bones, my father has been healed by my brother. He has nothing to do now. ."


    Tang Hao is really fine.


    Because of Hu Jiu''s presence, after Hu Jiu''s fourth spirit ability was upgraded to one hundred thousand years, he possessed the spirit ability of Healing Light. No matter how serious the injury, as long as he breathed in, he could fully recover.


    The secret wound of Tang Hao was released because of the spirit ability of Hu Jiu and healed it.


    Recently, because Tang San broke through to Title Douluo, Tang Hao also felt relieved, decided to live with A Yin at ease, and no longer care about the Douluo mainland.


    So I thought about it, cut a leg and a hand, and took out the Haotianzong inheritance spirit bone. Let Tang San take it and return it to Haotianzong.


    Fortunately, Hu Jiu happened to be at home at that time. After learning that Tang Hao was disabled, he hurriedly treated him, and only then regrown the chopped hands and legs.


    After he recovered, Tang Hao discussed with Ah Yin, and the two of them left them and traveled to the mainland.


    Before leaving, he gave Tang San the task of recognizing ancestors.


    This is the scene where Tang San comes to Clear Sky School. U U Reading


    "Little San, I''ll call you Little San, you mean, your father''s legs and hands are all right?" Tang Xiao''s figure was shaken, and he instantly recovered and asked eagerly.


    Tang Yuehua beside ¡¡¡¡ also stopped wiping her tears, looking straight at Tang San with her eyes straight.


    "Well, yes." Tang San nodded, "Father''s legs and hands have indeed recovered."


    "It''s fine if it''s okay, it''s okay, this Hao brother is too messy." Hearing Tang San''s affirmative answer, Tang Xiao breathed a sigh of relief, and then shouted angrily.


    "Big brother, don''t blame the second brother. You don''t know his temperament. Once a decision is made, even the nine cows can''t be pulled back." Tang Yuehua burst into laughter.


    "Oh, in fact, I didn''t blame him for what happened at the beginning, and I don''t think he did it wrong. If the person that Ah Yin chose was me, maybe I would make the same choice as him, even more intense than him. It''s all possible."


    "So, Xiao San, don''t have to bear the burden in your heart. You have to work for the sect. That is your responsibility, but you don''t need to bear the responsibility of your father. After all, in name, he is no longer a member of the Clear Sky School. Now, since he and Ah Yin live well, then we won¡¯t bother."


    Tang Xiao sighed, not sure if he was missing A Yin...


    Https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ¡¡Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 550： Prepare

    "Thank you, uncle!"


    Hearing that Tang Xiao didn''t blame his father, Tang San''s mood instantly relaxed.


    is more kind to this uncle who just met.


    "Little San, you are very similar to your mother. When I see you, I think of your mother." Tang Xiao sighed.


    "Big Brother, what are you talking about!" Tang Yuehua looked at him and looked at him reproachfully.


    That woman is the second brother''s wife and his younger siblings. What''s the matter of your obsession?


    "Uh, I just sighed in my heart." Tang Xiao smiled awkwardly, and then said with a serious face: "Yuehua, you can arrange for the ancestor recognition ceremony for Xiaosan tomorrow."


    "Brother, are you in a hurry? Would you like to say hello to the elders first, after all..." Tang Yuehua said hesitantly.


    "What are you afraid of, you can arrange it, I have a sense of measure." Tang Xiao waved his hand.


    "What about the elders, Xiao San was originally from the Clear Sky School, besides, with his strength, I see who would dare to gossip."


    Tang San didn''t say much about Tang Xiao''s arrangements.


    He also knows that this time acknowledging the ancestors and returning to the ancestors did not go so smoothly.


    But with his strength, he won''t be afraid of anything, just follow the arrangement, and act by chance.


    "Okay!" Since the eldest brother had said so, he must have made proper arrangements, so Tang Yuehua would not persuade him.


    "Okay, let''s take Xiaosan down to rest first, little girl. Tomorrow you will recognize your ancestor and return to your ancestry." After Tang Xiao finished speaking to Tang Yuehua, he turned to look at Tang San: "Little San, you have to remember a sentence. If you have a firm foothold in the sect, only strong strength will do. With an uncle, you can confidently and boldly show your strength."


    "Okay!" Tang San nodded heavily.


    Showing his strength, he is good at this!


    Under the leadership of Tang Yuehua, Tang San walked out of the room.


    After a while, he arrived at the residence of the three generations of disciples.


    After arranging for Tang San, Tang Yuehua did not leave immediately, and Tang San chatted for a while with a gentle expression.


    "Little San, don''t care about your father''s affairs. Let''s talk about your return to the sect this time. Do you have any plans for this time to return to the sect?"


    Tang Sandao: "In fact, there is no plan, just pay homage to Grandpa, and then look at the situation!"


    To talk about the plan, Tang San really didn''t have any. The reason why he came to Clear Sky School this time was also because of his father''s orders. If he didn''t have his father, maybe he wouldn''t come all his life.


    But now that he is here, he also realizes that the Clear Sky School has indeed declined, and he wants to do something for the Clear Sky School in his heart.


    After all, there is a blood connection with the Haotian School, this is something that no one can change.


    Seeing Haotianzong''s decline, Tang San felt a little sorry.


    After all, the reason for the decline of the Haotian School was partly because of his father.


    "The situation of the sect is a bit complicated. Generally speaking, it is divided into two factions. One faction is headed by your uncle. I feel that what happened at the beginning has nothing to do with your father. Conflict will happen sooner or later, and your father is only used as a starting point for dealing with the sect."


    "As for the second faction, they felt that your father should not be united with the soul beast at the beginning, and should immediately cut off the contact, and even take the initiative to arrest your mother and kill her relatives righteously. This way, the Wuhundian will have no excuse to deal with the sect."


    "Of course, because of this, your grandfather was also **** to death, so this faction feels that it is your father who caused all this. So it has been opposed to your father''s return."


    "It turned out to be like this!" A trace of anger flashed in Tang San''s eyes.


    Still righteously destroying relatives, isn''t this pretending to be an ostrich? If you can''t beat the Martial Soul Palace, let others sacrifice. Do they really think that by facilitating the Hall of Souls, the Hall of Souls can let go of the Clear Sky Sect?


    At this moment, Tang San didn''t have any good senses for the angry grandpa.


    Even, he regretted coming to Clear Sky School a little bit.


    "Auntie, you mean that the faction that opposes my father will be able to stop when I recognize my ancestor and return to the clan?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid tomorrow''s ancestor recognition will not be as smooth as expected. After all, the second brother has already left the sect at the beginning and has drawn a clear line. They probably won''t let you recognize the ancestor and return to the sect." Tang Yuehua nodded and said. .


    "Then if I don''t agree, can I not recognize my ancestor and return to my clan?" Tang San asked with a frown.


    Recognizing the ancestor and returning to the ancestor is the task that his father gave him before he left. He must complete it, no matter how difficult it is, he must complete it.


    "We have to prepare for the worst, and for the worst result, maybe they will expel you from the sect and abolish the martial arts. Of course, if there is a big brother, this kind of situation will not happen. After all, the big brother is the sect master. Even the elders are not qualified to abolish your martial spirit."


    "However, it is still possible to drive you out of the sect and not to call yourself a disciple of the Clear Sky School for the rest of your life."


    Tang Yuehua said solemnly.


    "Hmph, they dare!" A sharp look flashed in Tang San''s eyes.


    He is not a good man and believer. If he dares to abandon his martial soul, he dares to make a big fuss.


    He believes that with his own strength, as long as he is not besieged, no one in the Clear Sky Sect can keep him, even Xiaotian Douluo can''t do it.


    "Auntie, since you have told me so much, I must have some countermeasures in my heart?" Tang San asked Tang Yuehua, looking at Tang Yuehua.


    Tang San admired her aunt very much. Although she had no strength, she was able to gain a foothold in the Heaven Dou Empire and wander among the major forces, but she had nothing to do with herself. This was enough to prove her ability. NS.


    Tang Yuehua nodded and said, "Although the elders are a bit stubborn, they value the sect very seriously. If you can make them recognize your strength and make some contributions to the sect, I believe they will not object to your recognition. The ancestor has returned to the clan."


    "So the uncle reminded you just now. UU reading has to rely on your own strength. Remember to be tough tomorrow. Our Haotian Sect has always been hard but not soft. Only strong strength can make those The elders recognize you."


    "In the beginning, your uncle was able to inherit the position of the suzerain. It was also by typing out. Whoever dissatisfied with it would be hit. Your uncle beat all the elders before sitting on the position of the suzerain."


    Tang Yuehua said proudly.


    "Hit someone? I know this well." Tang San thought something.


    "Don''t worry, aunt, I will be tough tomorrow."


    Tang San had a feeling of enthusiasm at the thought of going to a big fight tomorrow.


    In his opinion, things that can be solved with a fist are not a problem.


    It seems that this time the recognition of the ancestor and returning to the ancestor is already stable.


    "Well, take a good rest there. I have other things to prepare. Tomorrow, work hard, and tomorrow aunt will see your performance." Tang Yuehua showed a bright smile on her face.


    The strength of her nephew has completely relieved her.


    This is a titled Douluo, and it is also a titled Douluo of twin spirits.


    His strength, I am afraid that even the big brother is not sure to deal with it!


    Https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ¡¡Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 551： Tang 3 Liwei

    After Tang Yuehua left, Tang San didn''t go away either. After all, the Clear Sky School was still too strange to him, and if he went to some places he shouldn''t go, it might be a little troublesome.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he also knows that he is not popular in the Clear Sky Sect. If he wants to understand the Clear Sky Sect, he will wait until he has played a game tomorrow and has a firm foothold.


    Next, Tang San took a deep breath, closed his eyes and entered the cultivation.


    Hu Jiu has become a peerless Douluo, he has to work hard.


    If you don''t work hard, it would be a bit embarrassing to wait for Hu Jiucheng to become a god, and he is still dangling in the Title Douluo realm.


    are all brothers who grew up together, he asked himself, he is no worse than anyone else.


    Next to the night.


    Tang San''s door was knocked.


    opened the door and saw that it turned out to be a cute little girl.


    This girl is about seven or eight years old, with a food container in her hand. After seeing Tang San, her voice asked clearly, "Are you my third uncle?"


    "Uncle San?" Tang San was taken aback, then dumbfounded. He didn''t expect that he would become an uncle at such a young age.


    "Who are you, come in!" Tang San smiled and opened the door completely, inviting.


    "My name is Tang Tiantian, you haven''t told me yet, are you my third uncle?" The little girl asked with a smile.


    "It should be, I''m Tang San, are you bringing me food?" Tang San smiled.


    Seeing this little girl, Tang San seemed to be back when he was still in school, when Xiao Wu was so cute.


    "Hehe, I''m looking for you, Sanshu, you are so beautiful, much more beautiful than my father." Tang Tiantian said with a smile.


    "Uh, sweet, beautiful is used to describe a girl, and to describe a boy is to be handsome." Tang San touched his nose, unexpectedly one day he was said to be beautiful.


    His appearance, since the Blue Silver Grass evolved into the Blue Silver Emperor, his appearance has been biased towards his mother, if it is not for the reason of dressing up, it is okay to say that he is a girl.


    "Hehe, that Sanshu, you are so handsome!" The little girl was also clever, and she changed her tone in an instant.


    "Hehe, whose family are you!" Tang San asked casually, taking the food box in Tang Tiantian''s hand.


    "My dad''s name is Tang Hu, he is the chief disciple of the three generations of disciples!" Tang Tiantian said proudly.


    "Your father is also the third-generation chief? Isn''t the third-generation chief Tang Long brother?" Tang San asked suspiciously.


    "It''s not Uncle Tang Long. My father is the chief of the three generations. My father said that Uncle Tang Long couldn''t beat him. Last time he lost. It was just bad luck." The little girl shook her head again and again, the two on her head. The braid is flying with the wind.


    "Hehe, okay, you''re right." Tang San didn''t argue with the little girl. He knew a truth since he was a child. Don''t reason with a woman, even a little girl.


    Otherwise, it¡¯s only yourself that suffers.


    "Hehe, Sanshu, then I''m leaving, goodbye." The little girl was very happy when Tang San recognized her, waved to Tang San, bounced and left.


    Looking at Tang Tiantian''s happily leaving back, Tang San couldn''t help but smile, and immediately became happy.


    ...


    There was nothing to say all night, and early the next morning, Tang San was used to getting up early, and got up before it was light.


    After washing a little, Tang San opened the door, and as soon as he left the door, fresh air blew his face.


    The location of the Haotian School is still relatively high. In the early morning, the outside is even more misty, and the place a little further away is completely invisible.


    He didn''t walk around either. He glanced at the roof, tapped his toe, and he jumped up.


    randomly found a place on the roof, sat down cross-legged, and began to practice the purple magic pupil.


    Although he has cultivated to the highest level of the eye-training method of the Purple Demon Eye, the habit he has cultivated over the years has allowed him to practice.


    After practicing for a while, Tang Long''s voice sounded, accompanied by his voice, and the sound of knocking on the door.


    "Tang San, are you awake yet."


    "I am here." Tang San opened his eyes and jumped off the roof.


    "What are you doing on the roof, come on, it''s time for breakfast." Tang Long smiled.


    "good!"


    Tang San nodded, and walked into the room with Tang Long.


    Today¡¯s breakfast is quite substantial.


    A big tweet of steamed buns, hot porridge, eggs and pickles.


    "You''re welcome, let''s eat together, we will be busy later." Tang Long greeted.


    "Thank you!" Tang San wasn''t polite with Tang Long. It would be a bit busy today, but he was ready.


    "Tang San, you are in trouble today. I just got news. I heard that the elders were very angry at your return and threatened to show you a good look. Sovereign asked me to tell you and let you be careful." Tang Long said casually.


    There was no worry on his face either. If he knew Tang San''s strength, he might be worried, but after knowing that Tang San was a titled Douluo, he wouldn''t worry at all. I even wanted to laugh a little.


    If you let those stubborn elders know Tang San''s strength, I''m afraid he wouldn''t even have the courage to do it!


    Thinking of this, Tang Long rolled his eyes, and hurriedly told Tang San in a low voice, not to reveal his strength all at once, he still wanted to watch a good show!


    Tang San looked at Tang Long speechlessly. This guy looked like he had big eyebrows, but he had a bad stomach, and he didn''t know who he learned from.


    "Well, I''ll meet the machine." Tang San nodded, he also wanted to see if the elders were as stubborn as they said.


    If this is the case, don''t blame him for being rude.


    After breakfast, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Tang San was led by Tang Long to the front yard of the Clear Sky School.


    When they arrived, a lot of people had already arrived in the front yard. Roughly speaking, there were at least one hundred and fifty people in the entire yard. It seemed that everyone in the Clear Sky Sect was here.


    In the center of the yard, Haotian Sect Sect Master Tang Xiao, and the five gray-haired old men beside him, stood there with majestic expressions.


    Seeing Tang Long and Tang San coming in, everyone''s eyes were on them.


    Among them, some are curious, some are disgusted, and even hateful.


    At this moment, a noisy voice sounded: "Trash son of Tang Hao''s family, get me out of the Clear Sky School, this is not where you should be."


    As soon as this voice came out, the courtyard suddenly became noisy, and some bold words began to echo, causing Tang San to get out of the Haotian Sect.


    This scene made Tang San''s eyes congeal for an instant, since he was young, he has never been called rubbish.


    A pale circle of light diffused from him, instantly spreading to the entire yard.


    Anyone who came into contact with the pale light instantly felt the biting ice cold, and his mind was filled with countless killings.


    Now, the sound in the yard stopped abruptly, and it was so quiet that the needles fell.


    Https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ¡¡Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 552： challenge

    Sweeping away his divine consciousness, Tang San''s mental power instantly locked everyone who clamored just now.


    The next moment, the Killing God Realm is completely released, and the huge killing aura is like a sharp arrow, automatically finding the target and shooting it into everyone who is clamoring to get out.


    what!


    Those Haotianzong disciples, Zhihai, were hit hard in an instant, and they knelt on the ground with a pale expression.


    "Presumptuous, how dare you?" At this moment, a tall and thin elder glared at Tang San and yelled mercilessly.


    "As expected of Tang Hao''s wicked child, he doesn''t understand the rules at all, but so is, after all, you are a **** born from Tang Hao''s wicked and beast, and I don''t blame you for not knowing the rules."


    "Seventh brother, how do you speak, there are so many juniors here, please pay attention to yourself." An elder with long eyebrows frowned and exclaimed.


    Although ¡¡¡¡ was a scolding, he didn''t deny the words of the tall and thin elder, but just made him pay attention to the occasion.


    The word ¡¡¡¡ **** can be said to have violated Tang San''s taboo, only to see him look up, revealing red eyes.


    Killing intent was revealed without any concealment.


    At this moment, Tang San was as terrible as a demon crawling out of the abyss.


    "Who do you think is a bastard?" Tang San looked straight at the tall and thin elder, with a faint deep cold light flowing on his hidden fingers.


    He is already seated and ready to start.


    Aside, Tang Xiao also looked at the tall and thin elder with a green face. At this time, he was also very angry. You know, Tang San is his nephew.


    Tang San was scolded as a bastard, then what is he?


    "What about you, bastard!" The tall and thin elder seemed to be more angry than Tang San.


    has lived for so many years, he has never been hit by anyone like this.


    Although he knew that what he said was a bit wrong, he had already said it, and it was too late to regret it.


    So, I have to bite the bullet and continue talking.


    "At the beginning, if it weren''t for the birth of Tang Hao, my eldest son would not have been sneak attacked by the people of the Spirit Hall. All this was your fault."


    "Seventh elder, you have passed." Tang San hadn''t spoken yet, the elder with long eyebrows had found that something was wrong, and immediately yelled, his face also becoming gloomy.


    He had already persuaded him just now, but the Seven Elders did not listen, which made people very angry.


    "Haha! Very good." Tang San smiled extremely angry.


    His eyes were on the seventh elder, and he said blankly: "Seven elders, you dare to insult my parents, today I want to ask for justice, old stuff, I want to challenge you, life and death, do you dare?"


    "Little beast, are you going to challenge me?" The Seventh Elder''s eyes widened as if hearing something incredible.


    "Why, old stuff, don''t you dare?" Tang San sneered.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "You are a little beast, you don''t deserve to challenge me. If you want to challenge, it''s almost the same as finding you Lao Tzu."


    Seventh Elder laughed loudly, and the look in Tang San''s eyes was full of disdain. People who didn''t even know how many catties he had, didn''t match him to challenge.


    He is the seventh elder of Haotianzong, how can he challenge him as he challenged him.


    "Don''t you dare?" Tang San asked again blankly.


    This sentence suddenly stirred up the anger of the Seventh Elder.


    "Little beast, the old man doesn''t want to care about you, you are actually presumptuous again and again, in this case, old man..." The seventh elder''s face was pale, and he agreed on the spot.


    But at this moment, the elder with long eyebrows on the side stretched out his hand to interrupt the seventh elder''s next words.


    He turned his head to look at Tang San, and said faintly: "Young man, although you have never received the teachings of the sect, you are not a member of the sect now, and I will not use sect rules to punish you. However, if you despise the Seventh Elder, then you despise the Clear Sky School."


    "My Haotian School has never been a place where you can be presumptuous, Tang Hu, go out!"


    "Yes, what''s your order?"


    A sturdy man walked out of the crowd.


    "Come and discuss with him, I am Clear Sky School, not everyone can provoke." Long eyebrows elder faintly commanded, for Tang San, he did not look at him, and he was not even regarded as Clear Sky School. People.


    It''s just that his city is deeper than the Seventh Elder, and he speaks more tactfully.


    "Yes, the second elder!" Tang Hu bowed and saluted, then turned his head to look at Tang San, his respectful expression was instantly on the side, and the whole person exuded a strong fighting spirit.


    "Tang Hu, the Sixty-fourth level assault war soul emperor, please advise."


    Tang San didn''t see Tang Hu''s fighting spirit.


    I saw him frown slightly, looked at the elder with long eyebrows and asked: "If I defeat him, can I challenge the seventh elder?"


    "Yes!" The elder with long eyebrows glanced at Tang San plainly, and said neither salty nor salty.


    "Hehe, if you want to challenge me, first defeat Tang Hu, let''s talk about it!" The Seventh Elder glanced at Tang San with disdain, then turned to Tang Hu and said, "Tang Hu, take out your full strength, if you lose. , I will keep you in confinement for one year."


    Tang Hu didn''t answer the seventh elder''s words. If it weren''t for his second uncle to speak, he wouldn''t play at all, let alone follow the seventh elder''s arrangement.


    "I don''t think there is any need to fight this battle, you surrender!" Tang San''s heart moved, and he stretched out his right hand to summon the Martial Spirit Blue Silver Emperor.


    In a short time, eight spirit rings slowly circulated under her feet, six black and two red, and each one was so dazzling.


    That''s right, he was concealed, only eight spirit rings, six of which were ten thousand year spirit rings, and two were even one hundred thousand year spirit rings.


    The light is such a spirit ring configuration, it has brightened the eyes of a group of people.


    The Seventh Elder beside ¡¡¡¡ even shouted that it was impossible. UU Reading


    "How is it possible? How can each of your spirit rings be more than ten thousand years old? Also, your spirit is not a Clear Sky Hammer. What qualifications do you have to come to my Clear Sky Sect to recognize your ancestors and return to your sect? He kicked me out."


    Although shocked by Tang San¡¯s spirit ring, he caught Tang San¡¯s painful foot. In Clear Sky Sect, if the awakened spirit is not Clear Sky Hammer, then he cannot become a direct disciple of Clear Sky Sect. Becoming an outer disciple, even if it develops in the future, it will only be a vassal clan of the Clear Sky School.


    That''s how the four single-attribute clans came from.


    "Seven elders, are you ignorant? Haven''t you heard of the term twin spirits?" Tang Yuehua''s voice in the crowd sounded. In this voice, there is this irony.


    She is mocking the Seven Elders for not knowing it!


    "Little San, take out your Clear Sky Hammer and show it to the Seventh Elder, otherwise he thought we were lying!"


    Tang San glanced at Tang Yuehua, stretched out his left hand, and summoned the Clear Sky Hammer obediently.


    However, he also disguised the spirit ring on the Clear Sky Hammer, revealing only seven black spirit rings, and he had hidden the remaining two red spirit rings.


    Wait, he still has to surprise the Seventh Elder with the hidden spirit ring!


    Https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ¡¡Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 553： Battle 7 elders

    The seven ten thousand-year spirit rings that were neatly circulated slowly on the Clear Sky Hammer, the powerful energy fluctuations shocked everyone''s eyes.


    "Impossible, how could your spirit ring be more than ten thousand years old, this is unreasonable, you must be cheating." The Seventh Elder rubbed his eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    According to common sense, even if the spirit ring is the best configuration, the spirit ring has transitioned from a hundred years, a thousand years, and ten thousand years, but Tang San''s martial arts spirit does not have a hundred years or a thousand years of spirit ring at all.


    Even if he has twin martial arts, at least he must have a martial arts spirit ring that is a century or a thousand years old!


    But he didn''t see all of these. What caught his eye was all spirit rings that were more than ten thousand years old, especially the two hundred thousand year spirit rings on the Blue Silver Grass, which made him even more unbelievable.


    So he decided that Tang San had already used some shameful means to deceive them.


    "Haha, never seen it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. If it''s true, you can try it." Tang San looked at the seventh elder indifferently, since he called himself a bastard, and called Tang Hao a wicked obstacle. From the moment he scolded A Yin as a beast, he no longer cared about the identity of the Seventh Elder.


    He decided that he must teach the Seventh Elder a profound lesson, even if he can''t be killed, he won''t be able to get better.


    "Hmph, you want to challenge me, you are not qualified enough, let''s talk about it when you win Tang Hu!"


    Looking at Tang San''s eyes full of killing, the Seventh Elder finally felt fear, and saw that his eyes were erratic, and he actually resisted the breath.


    He knew that with Tang San''s strength, Tang Hu must not be able to beat it.


    But, even though he couldn''t beat it, he could still test out some of Tang San''s strength in advance.


    Both of them are not familiar with each other. At this time, if he can have the opponent''s intelligence in advance, his winning rate will be higher.


    As the saying goes, people are old and good. Although the seventh elders are not very wise, they have seen a lot and are always a little clever.


    "Heh!" Tang San gave a chuckle, turned his head, and looked at Tang Hu.


    "Do you think it is necessary to fight between us? You are the soul emperor, and I am the Contra. There is a difference of two levels between us." Tang San said lightly.


    For Tang Hu, he didn''t feel any disgust. Of course, he had to thank him for having a good daughter. Because of the lovely Tang Tiantian, he didn''t want to fight Tang Hu.


    "I... don''t talk nonsense, let''s fight! The Haotianzong doesn''t have a bogus seed." Tang Hu looked back at his second uncle, and after seeing that he had nothing to say, he gritted his teeth and said loudly.


    "Okay, then I will satisfy you." Tang San looked at Tang Hu indifferently, since he was looking for abuse, then he can''t be blamed.


    "The game begins!" With the second elder with long eyebrows, Tang Hu immediately took action.


    I saw him shout, the Clear Sky Hammer in his hand appeared in his hand, and the bright spirit ring bloomed, and the Clear Sky Hammer carrying huge power, instantly hammered towards Tang San.


    Faced with Tang Hu''s attack, Tang San didn''t move. He just stretched out his hand, and a huge blue silver cage flew out from the ground, instantly enshrouding Tang Hu.


    Boom!


    Tang Hu''s Clear Sky Hammer hit the blue silver cage, making a huge roar.


    But Tang Hu''s expression changed, because of this blow, he didn''t actually break the blue silver cage.


    Just as he was about to use his soul skills to break the shackles of the blue silver cage, there was no chance.


    I saw that blue silver cage, under Tang San''s control, quickly tightened, not giving Tang Hu a chance to make another move.


    With his strength, the blue silver prison sent out, of course, a little soul emperor couldn''t get away, so the scene suddenly calmed down.


    Only Tang Hu was still struggling and shouting.


    But it was useless, Tang San''s Blue Silver Cage, let alone the Soul Emperor, even if it was a Contra, it would take a lot of effort to break it open.


    Don''t forget, even though Tang San only revealed the strength of Contra, his true cultivation base is Titled Douluo.


    After reaching Title Douluo, his strength has undergone a qualitative change.


    If it wasn''t for the seventh elder to surprise him, I''m afraid that when he revealed his true strength, no one would dare to do anything with him.


    "You lost!" Tang San looked at Tang Hu calmly, letting him struggle under the blue silver cage.


    "No, I''m not convinced, I have the ability to fight with me upright." Tang Hu roared.


    "Heh! In that case, let me give you a ride!"


    "Stubbornly stubborn!" Tang San glanced at Tang Hu faintly, the brilliant blue light in his hand gathered, amidst that light, a Overlord''s gun composed of blue silver grass appeared in his hand.


    "No, Sanshu, don''t hurt my dad!"


    Just as Tang San wanted to throw out the Blue Silver Overlord''s Spear in his hand, a small figure ran in from the outside of the field.


    Tang Tiantian opened her hands stubbornly, her small body stood in front of Tang Hu, her eyes full of prayer.


    "Okay, Tiantian, let me go, I won''t hit your father." Seeing Tang Tiantian, Tang San''s eyes softened, his wrist turned, and the blue silver overlord''s spear in his hand turned into countless blue light spots. Disappear into the air.


    In this scene, the Seventh Elder on the side flashed a trace of pity. If he could release his spirit abilities, he would be able to learn more about Tang San''s strength.


    "Sweet, don''t ask him, I, the Haotian School, I am a man upright." Tang Hu who was still trapped in the blue silver cage called out.


    Hearing this, Tang San stopped moving forward, and then without looking at Tang Hu, he reached out and lifted the blue silver cage.


    To an unreasonable person like Tang Hu, he doesn''t want to talk anymore.


    "The seventh elder, it''s your turn." Tang San looked at the seventh elder blankly, with a fierce look in his eyes. UU reading www.uukanshu.cOM


    Tang Hu can be spared, but this Seventh Elder can''t.


    At the beginning of Tang San, everyone''s eyes were attracted, countless pairs of eyes stared at the seventh elder, even with eyesight, expecting the seventh elder to fight, and teach Tang San this powerful young man.


    At this moment, the Seventh Elder''s face became stiff, and then he bit his head and walked out.


    With his footsteps, his aura is getting stronger and stronger.


    Where he walked, you can clearly see the footprints he stepped on.


    You know, the place he stepped on was a hard rock, but every step he walked, he actually left footprints on the rock, and even the lines on the soles of the shoes were also left, which shows his strength. How strong is it.


    "Title Douluo!"


    Feeling the unique aura of Title Douluo, Tang San''s eyes condensed, and the fighting spirit in his eyes became stronger.


    is just a titled Douluo, who is not a titled Douluo!


    At this moment, Tang San no longer suppressed his aura.


    The Seventh Elder has already faced the battle, and there is no need to hide his strength anymore.


    A powerful aura rose, and under his feet, eighteen dazzling spirit rings bloomed one by one.


    Https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ¡¡Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 554： Commit suicide in shame

    lack, black, black, black, red, black, black, red, red.


    black, black, black, black, black, black, black, red, red.


    A total of eighteen spirit rings, superimposed together under Tang San''s feet, were extremely bright.


    Among the Haotian sect clerks present, one was counted as one, and they were all stunned.


    Looking at Tang San''s eyes, it was like looking at another god-man.


    Tang San didn''t care about this.


    Because he has seen more shocking scenes than this.


    That is Hu Jiu.


    Although the spirit ring is one worse than him, all the spirit rings in his body are all one hundred thousand years old, and the coercion attached to that spirit ring has shocked his heart so far.


    Therefore, he didn''t feel how powerful his spirit ring was at all.


    But Clear Sky Sect has never seen Hu Jiu''s spirit ring.


    Just seeing Tang San''s spirit ring was already shocked and speechless.


    Especially the Seventh Elder who is closest to Tang San.


    Originally, he wanted to show the strength of Title Douluo, which put some pressure on Tang San.


    Unexpectedly, I was so frightened that I would be frightened by what I was doing.


    Facing the titled Douluo of the twin spirits, the Seventh Elder almost couldn''t even raise the fighting spirit.


    "kill!"


    This time, Tang San took the initiative to attack, and he didn''t keep his hands at all.


    The Blue Silver Emperor Martial Soul body was released, turning the entire battlefield into a blue silver jungle.


    Numerous large blue silver grasses are waving their roots with their teeth and claws, as if a group of demons are dancing.


    Immediately afterwards, the spirit body of the Clear Sky Hammer was also released.


    The huge hammer of more than ten meters exudes this heavy aura, the pitch black color, as if possessing invisible magic power, attracts everyone''s attention.


    The next moment, two blue silver grasses with golden stripes jumped out quickly, entwined around the Clear Sky Hammer.


    As if opening up the world, the blue silver grass waved the Clear Sky Hammer, and the chaotic cloak hammer was cast.


    After each lap, the power carried by the Clear Sky Hammer increased by one point, and the surrounding open space seemed to be unable to withstand the huge pressure, and it actually began to twist.


    Seeing Tang San ignore him, with an expression about to kill him, the Seventh Elder was frightened.


    As the elder of the Clear Sky School, how could he not know the Chaos Cloak Hammer Technique? From his eyes, he had already seen that the power that the Clear Sky Hammer said to carry had already exceeded the limit he could bear.


    Tang San looks like this, I want to kill him!


    The next moment, the Seventh Elder held the Clear Sky Hammer in his hand, and the seventh spirit ring lighted up under his feet, instantly releasing his martial spirit body.


    At the same time, the sixth spirit ring also lit up.


    I saw that his huge Clear Sky Hammer body was illusory for an instant, and the next moment, a strange scene appeared.


    The Clear Sky Hammer was split into two, turning into two identical hammers.


    "Martial Spirit Clone?" Tang San''s eyes lit up, and he didn''t expect the seventh elder to have such a trump card.


    "However, compared with Brother Nine''s external incarnation, this one is a bit worse."


    After this thought flashed in his mind, Tang San''s heart moved, and the Clear Sky Hammer power in front of him had already accumulated to the extreme.


    The next moment, the Clear Sky Hammer drew a mysterious arc under the lead of Blue Silver Grass, and with great power, it struck straight out.


    rumbling!


    Under the control of Lan Yincao, Tang San''s Clear Sky Hammer used the chaotic cloak hammer method. With just one blow, the two Clear Sky Hammers of the Seventh Elders were blown out and fell on the side of the stone wall.


    àÛ!


    The Seventh Elder, who was connected with Wuhun''s mind, flushed, and spouted a mouthful of blood involuntarily.


    The power accumulated by the chaotic cloak hammer method is so huge, coupled with the Tang San twin martial spirits, the spirit power in the body is already very strong, and it is not surprising that the Seventh Elder was injured by a single blow.


    Of course, something that was not strange in Tang San''s eyes, but in the eyes of other Clear Sky School disciples, it seemed as if the sky had fallen.


    Although the Seventh Elder is not very good, everyone recognizes his strength.


    But I didn''t expect that in front of the young Tang San, he would be so vulnerable.


    "Hehe, what else do you have to say." Tang San looked at the seventh elder who was vomiting blood with a sneer, feeling happy in his heart.


    Dare to scold him, it would be good if he didn''t die.


    "Huh, you can take my domain first! Gravity domain, come out!"


    Seventh Elder looked at Tang San with an ugly expression, his whole body shook, and his body rose up like a balloon.


    The old and thin body began to swell, but in an instant, he became a big man who thought that his muscles were knotted. If it weren''t for the pale hair and beard, he really thought he had changed.


    But it was not over yet, the next moment, Tang San only saw that the Seventh Elder body was emitting a strong black light.


    Under the radiance of that light, Tang San only felt his body become heavier in an instant. At this moment, he seemed to be returning to Seagod Island again, undergoing the test of crossing the Seagod''s light.


    Fortunately, Tang San is not an ordinary person after all, plus he has already passed the test of the Seagod''s Light, and his body is already very capable of withstanding it.


    Under the sphere of gravity, although the action is a bit difficult, the impact is not as great as imagined.


    "Drink, don''t you have a realm but you are the only one."


    "Blue Silver Domain, come out!"


    "Kill God Realm, come out!"


    The two major realms bloomed at the same time, and the Blue Silver Realm provided him with huge vitality. Within the Blue Silver Realm, the Seventh Elder''s Gravity Realm had no effect on him.


    And killing the God Realm, it brought a lot of trouble to the Seventh Elder.


    You should know that his killing **** domain was obtained in the killing capital.


    Ever since he came out of the Slaughter City, Tang San has always possessed a huge slaughter aura, but he didn''t show it usually.


    Once released, it was like finding a catharsis. The huge killing aura formed the substance, like a sharp arrow shot at the Seventh Elder who was about to counterattack.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the Seventh Elder was shrouded in the Killing God Realm, and there was a trembling feeling in his mind. At this moment, he even lost the courage to do it.


    "Apologize!"


    Tang Sanyi stretched out his hand, the Blue Silver Overlord''s Spear appeared in his hand, UU Reading shook and pointed at the Seventh Elder, and said coldly.


    "I''m sorry!"


    After Tang San was so scared, the Seventh Elder had already spoken out an apology spontaneously before he could react.


    When he recovered, it was over.


    Seventh Elder''s face suddenly turned pale.


    With his arrogance, he now apologizes to a junior, and this junior is still someone he looks down on.


    How can he stand this proud personality.


    The next moment, the Seventh Elder''s complexion was ruthless, and the soul power gathered in his hands, unexpectedly slapped the attacker''s forehead.


    "Old Seven!"


    "The Seven Elders!"


    Everyone watching the battle was shocked. However, it was too late.


    None of them expected that the Seventh Elder was so staunch that he would kill himself if he didn''t agree with him.


    boom!


    At the critical moment, Tang San, who was closest to the Seventh Elder, reacted. He was in the Blue Silver Domain, and he could teleport in the Blue Silver Domain at will.


    saw his mind move, his body has appeared in front of the seventh elder, his right hand firmly grasped the seventh elder''s hand, so that he could never fall down again.


    Https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ¡¡Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 555： Hu 9 on Haotian

    "Seven elders, what are you going to do?"


    Seeing the moment of crisis, Tang San stopped the Seventh Elder from committing suicide, everyone heaved a sigh of relief.


    Tang Xiao yelled, and his body instantly appeared in front of the Seventh Elder.


    At the same time, several other elders also gathered around.


    None of them thought that the Seventh Elder''s temper would be so strong, but if they lost a match, they would commit suicide in embarrassment.


    "Hehe, what face do I have to live in this world?" The Seventh Elder laughed miserably, and his body returned to the appearance of a tall and thin old man again, but his appearance after his recovery shocked everyone.


    Because of the loss of heart, it feels like decades of old age in an instant, and it even makes people wonder if he will be blown down by a gust of wind.


    "Asshole, we Haotian Sect, there are only warriors who died in battle, and cowards who didn''t escape, Lieyang, have you forgotten how your son died." At this time, the second elder with long eyebrows yelled angrily.


    "Remember, how could I forget that my son was killed by a sneak attack by people from the Spirit Hall. Yes, I still have hatred. I can''t die." When I heard my son, the seventh elder''s eyes were red, as if returning to the light. , The whole person becomes energetic again.


    It''s just that his spirit is all supported by hatred. Once this spirit is gone, his death is not far away.


    At this moment, Tang San suddenly raised his brows and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Uncle, I have a few partners who want to come to Haotianzong as a guest." Tang San said respectfully to Tang Xiao.


    "Partner?" Tang Xiao was taken aback, and didn''t understand what was going on. Isn''t this talking about the Seventh Elders again? Why did you talk about partners again.


    But the next moment, he understood what was going on.


    Only where Tang San was, a star formation of six-pointed stars formed under his feet. With a burst of light shining, several strange figures appeared in front of everyone.


    These are a man and three women. To the others in the Clear Sky School, they are very strange, but to Tang San, they are very familiar.


    The people here are Hu Jiu, Xiao Wu and others.


    The light dissipated, and I saw Hu Jiufeng standing handsomely in the middle, Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong each carrying one of his arms, in the shadow behind him, Zhu Zhuqing was wearing a black tight-fitting leather jacket, and his bumpy and plump figure was undoubtedly revealed.


    Even hiding in the shadows can attract everyone''s attention.


    But it''s okay, because there are two peerless beauties, Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong, who are not inferior to her, but they share some eyes for her.


    "Haha, it''s quite lively here." Hu Jiu smiled and nodded to Tang San, and then turned his eyes on the domineering man who was almost like Tang Hao.


    "This is the Sect Master of the Haotian Sect, right? The Deputy Sect Master of the Lower Tang Sect, take the liberty to interrupt, please forgive me."


    While speaking, Hu Jiu''s breath of Peerless Douluo released a little, and he had to show his strength to avoid being underestimated.


    At the same time, Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong, and Zhu Zhuqing also exuded their unique aura, which was unique to Title Douluo.


    Hu Jiu''s breath is not to be mentioned, this level of titled Douluo''s breath has only been experienced by the veterans of the Clear Sky School. Tang San''s grandfather had this kind of peerless Douluo''s breath at the beginning.


    And Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong, and Zhu Zhuqing are not weak, they are also in the titled Douluo realm.


    Looking at the young faces on the four of them again, at this moment, all the people of the Clear Sky School looked at them dumbfounded, some of them rubbed their eyes without believing in evil, as if they didn''t believe everything they saw.


    "Rong Rong, Zhu Qing, have you broken through to Title Douluo?" At this time, Tang San''s surprise voice came, and at the same time, everyone was awakened from the shock.


    "Hehe, breaking into Title Douluo, isn''t it a simple matter?" Ning Rongrong said with a grin.


    Tang Xiao and several elders looked at them with cold sweat, what kind of evildoer this is, they broke through to Title Douluo at such a young age, then wouldn''t these people like them live on dogs?


    "Little San, are they?" Tang Xiao looked at Tang San hesitantly, not knowing what expression to treat Hu Jiu and the others.


    Logically speaking, this is the inner door of the Clear Sky School, and outsiders cannot enter, but the strength of Hu Jiu and others made him jealous, especially Hu Jiu, the breath of Peerless Douluo made him shiver even more.


    "Oh, let me introduce to you, this is Tang Sect Deputy Sect Master." Tang San stretched out his hand and introduced to Hu Jiu.


    then continued to introduce Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing.


    "This is Xiao Wu, she is Tang Sect elder. This is Ning Rongrong and Tang Sect elder, this is..."


    In name, Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong, and Zhu Zhuqing are all Tang Sect elders, but they are all named and do nothing.


    Of course, Hu Jiu, the Deputy Sect Master of Tang Sect, is also named, but it is quite bluff to say it.


    After all, he was the deputy sect master and elder of a sect, and his strength reached Title Douluo, which was a bit scary.


    Four Title Douluo suddenly appeared, already worth half of the strength of Clear Sky School.


    And the Tang Sect can''t be the only one of them, plus the strength that has not yet been revealed, I am afraid it is not worse than the Clear Sky Sect!


    "Tang Sect? Excuse me, is this Tang Sect?" Tang Xiao asked suspiciously.


    Could it be that they had closed the mountain for too long? When did this Tang Sect pop up? Why did he never hear it?


    "Hey, Sect Master Tang, don''t you know, Xiao San is the Sect Master of Tang Sect!" Hu Jiu asked in surprise.


    His expression is a bit exaggerated, obviously intentional.


    "What? Tang Sect belongs to Xiao San?" Sure enough, Tang Xiao looked at Tang San with a shocked expression. He didn''t expect Tang San to possess a power of his own.


    And this power is not weak, even surpassing most of the power in Douluo Continent.


    After all, it would be nice to have one Title Douluo among the other forces, and here, standing in front of him, plus Tang San, that would be five Title Douluo.


    If it weren''t for their profound background in the Clear Sky School, I''m afraid they would not be able to compare.


    "Uncle, although I created the Tang Sect, it is not mine. Those who join the Tang Sect are all my family members, and we are all like-minded partners." Tang San hurriedly explained.


    He doesn''t think that Tang Sect belongs to him alone.


    "Big Brother, in fact, I have also heard the name of Tang Sect in Tiandou City. It is said that they have developed very well, but I didn''t expect that Tang Sect was created by Xiao San." At this time, Tang Yuehua''s excited voice sounded, she was really not. I thought that Tang San was actually Tang Sect Sect Master.


    It seems that my nephew has really grown up!


    "That''s it!" Tang Xiao was silent for a while, then a gratified smile appeared on his face.


    He didn''t expect Tang San to have such an achievement.


    "Since they are all partners, you are welcome, everyone is welcome to come to my Haotianzong as a guest." Tang Xiao said to Hu Jiu enthusiastically.


    Https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ¡¡Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 556： 1 year later

    Under Tang Xiao''s enthusiastic greeting, the other extremely elders were also extremely enthusiastic.


    That posture literally regarded Hu Jiu-four as guests.


    Naturally, because of Hu Jiu''s arrival, coupled with Tang San''s victory over the Seventh Elders, he showed his great strength, punishment or something, naturally there would be no more.


    Tang San''s gaze occasionally intertwined with several elders, and he unexpectedly realized that the extremely elder looked at him extremely admiringly.


    As for acknowledging the ancestor and returning to the ancestor, it is natural.


    "Hehe, strength!"


    Regarding this, Tang San sneered secretly. If he had no strength, if he didn''t have Hu Jiu and others to support him, and he wanted to recognize his ancestors and return to his ancestors, I am afraid he would have to make things difficult.


    Under Tang San''s explanation, Tang Xiao and several elders also understood the Tang Sect''s specifications and strength allocation.


    When they knew that most of the people in Tang Sect belonged to the four single-attribute clans, they all showed ashamed expressions on their faces.


    Unexpectedly, the disciples of Tang Sect turned out to be the four single-attribute clans that had been abandoned by them.


    "Mistress, I am embarrassed for you." Tang Xiao patted him on the shoulder, looking ashamed.


    Tang San shook his head: "Uncle, the four single-attribute clans are very easy to talk about. They joined the Tang Sect and greatly increased my Tang Sect''s strength. If it weren''t for them, the Tang Sect would not be so easy to develop."


    Under the hospitality of Tang Xiao and others, Hu Jiu stayed in Haotianzong for one day. The next day, after Tang San¡¯s ancestor recognition ceremony was completed, under the leadership of Hu Jiu, Tang San also followed them back. NS.


    This time, the reason why Hu Jiu suddenly appeared in the Haotian School was because he knew Tang San''s plight, and then went to support him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have time to go to the place where Haotianzong doesn''t shit!


    As for how he knew about Tang San''s situation in the Clear Sky School, of course he used the spirit abilities of his soul bones to trap the net in the void.


    "Xiao Jiu, are you going to hunt for the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea?" With the feelings between Tang San and Hu Jiu, there is no need to say thank you, everything is silent.


    After ¡¡¡¡ came back, he avoided talking about Hu Jiu''s visit to Haotianzong, instead he cared about the content of his assessment.


    "Wait a minute, I''m not in a hurry. Boss Dai will be able to break through Title Douluo soon. I promised him that after he breaks through Title Douluo, we will go together." Hu Jiu reached out and took Xiao Xiao. The tea cup Wu handed her gave her a warm smile.


    "Boss Dai is about to break through too?" Tang San''s eyes lit up.


    After this period of time, he was busy with Tang Sect affairs, and he didn''t pay much attention to the growth of his companions.


    "Boss Dai is already at level 88, and within a year, he will definitely break through Title Douluo." Hu Jiu smiled.


    At present, everyone''s level is growing.


    Hu Jiu, Wuhun Ginseng, Ninety-Nine-level Food System Power Attack System Dual System Douluo.


    Xiao Wu, Wuhun Moonlight Rabbit, level ninety-four agile attack type Douluo.


    Tang San, Wuhun Lan Yinhuang, a dual-line Douluo of the Ninety-five-level Control System and Strong Attack System.


    Dai Mubai, Wuhun Baihu, the eighty-eighth level assault type Contra.


    Zhu Zhuqing, Wuhun Nine Life Civet, Ninety-one agile attack type Douluo.


    Ning Rongrong, Wuhun has an 18-story glazed tower on the front and back, and a 91-level auxiliary Douluo.


    Ma Hongjun, eight phoenixes of martial soul, 82-level assault type Contra.


    Oscar, Wuhun sausage, Level 82 food type Contra.


    Of the eight people, only Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun, and Oscar are still Contras, and the rest are Title Douluos.


    Xiaobai and Daming Erming have also grown up, and they are already close to keeping up with them in terms of level.


    Xiaobai, Wuhun Demon Soul Dragon Shark King, a seventy-third level assault system soul saint.


    Daming, Wuhun Tianqing Bull Python, sixty-one level assault soul emperor.


    Erming, Wuhun Titan Great Ape, sixty-one level assault soul emperor.


    Daming and Erming broke through the realm of Soul Emperor, and Xiao Bai broke through to the realm of Soul Sage.


    After reaching the Soul Sage, Xiao Bai''s growth rate also slowed down.


    is no longer as rapid as the previous period.


    "Well, just remember to tell me in advance when you leave." Tang San nodded and said.


    "Don''t worry, you will be indispensable then." Hu Jiu smiled.


    For a while, Hu Jiu fell into calm again.


    Time is like water, and years are like a shuttle.


    one year later.


    Hu Jiu took Xiao Wu, Tang San, Dai Mubai and others onto Sea God Island.


    At this time, Dai Mubai''s strength had already breached the Title Douluo realm.


    After more than a year of on-hook promotion, Hu Jiu''s spirit ring has also undergone major changes in age.


    The first spirit ring: 179600. Soul Absorption: Up to 179 times the cultivation speed.


    The second spirit ring: 179060. Soul ability change: completely copy the spirit and soul ability of others, and the copy target can be stored in advance.


    The third spirit ring: 179605. Spirit ability teleport: In the case of coordinates, the teleport distance depends on the spirit power.


    Fourth Spirit Ring: 178665. Holy light recovery is to restore physical strength, remove negative effects, and treat injuries.


    Healing Light: Fully recover all injuries, as long as there is no death, all injuries can be recovered. Cast once a day.


    Fifth Spirit Ring: 182075. Rage: Increase all attributes by 544%. It lasts for half an hour and can be used in perfect stacking with other auxiliary effects.


    madness: It can increase the strength ten times in a short period of time, and lasts for five minutes. After the duration has passed, the body will enter a weak state, and there is no attack ability in a short period of time. You need to be very careful when using it.


    The sixth spirit ring: 164060. Out-of-body avatar: You can avatar an exactly the same avatar, which is no different from the main body. Both spirits and spirit abilities can be copied, and the difference from the main body is that there is no spirit bone.


    The seventh spirit ring: 229,500 years. UU reading www.uukanshu. Com Martial Soul Body: When the Martial Soul Body is released, the speed of making ginseng is increased by 30%, and the effect of all ginseng is increased by 30%; and after eating ginseng, it can resist the enemy''s next attack damage.


    Martial Spirit Evolution: Unconditionally let the martial spirit evolve once, and the cooling time is also one year.


    The eighth spirit ring: 202800. Dark Demon and Evil Thunder Bomb: Combines the power of the three mixed attributes of wind, thunder, and evil to produce a strong range explosion effect.


    The Ninth Spirit Ring: 208,500 years. The unity of man and nature: the unity of nature and man, transforming nature into one, perceiving the world, and integrating into the world, whether in battle or other aspects, it can display 200% of its strength.


    In the first martial arts spirit, three spirit rings have reached the age of more than 200,000 years.


    Just being the first martial arts soul brought him a lot of soul power.


    Especially the fifth spirit ring violent spirit ring, it can increase all attributes by 500%, and its strength can be increased by more than five times.


    is just a spirit ability, no matter who uses it, it can kill the enemy at a higher level.


    As for the whole body soul bone, it has also been greatly improved with the help of the on-hook panel.


    Each soul bone has a life span of more than 150,000 years, and the highest two have exceeded the life span of 200,000 years.


    Https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ¡¡Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 557： Whale hunting

    The second Wuhun, the Sea God Trident.


    The first spirit ring: 137100 years. Strength increase: strength increase one hundred times.


    The second spirit ring: 137100 years. Defensive armor: After release, a set of hard armor is formed on the surface of the body, which can be offset by one''s own soul power when attacked. After the soul power is exhausted, the armor will always exist.


    The third spirit ring: 137100 years. Speed ??increase: One hundred times the speed increase.


    Fourth Spirit Ring: 156900 years. A piercing attack, applied to the trident, can ignore the enemy''s defense and cause 100% real damage.


    Fifth Spirit Ring: 136700 years. Splitting attack. After being released, it can produce split damage, which has effects on both spirit abilities and ordinary attacks.


    The sixth spirit ring: 141500. indestructible. Increases the hardness of the martial soul, with non-destructive properties.


    The seventh spirit ring: 151500. Wuhun true body.


    The eighth spirit ring: 185,000 years. The black dragon descended into the world, all attributes were increased ten times, without any side effects, and could be superimposed with other amplifying spirit abilities, and it was powerful.


    The two martial arts brought great strength to Hu Jiu.


    Especially the second martial spirit, all spirit abilities are assault type spirit abilities, after they are used, their power is huge.


    Cooperating with the First Wuhun, he is even sure to deal with the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea alone.


    You know, the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea almost reached a million years.


    The strength is at the level of a demigod. Once it breaks through, it will be a god-level existence.


    Even Bo Saixi of Poseidon Island couldn''t help him.


    You need to know that Bo Saixi is a veteran, peerless Douluo. In this world, there are not many enemies that make her feel tricky.


    And the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea is one of them.


    Generally speaking, an ordinary one-hundred-thousand-year soul beast has the same strength as the titled Douluo among humans.


    Of course, this kind of benchmarking is just an ordinary Title Douluo, if it is that kind of leapfrog genius, it is definitely incomparable.


    But there are also some special soul beasts among the soul beasts, such as the sky blue cow python and the giant giant ape, namely Da Ming and Er Ming.


    When they had a cultivation base of 100,000 years, their strength was already comparable to that of a titled Douluo above level ninety-five among humans.


    And this Deep Sea Demon Whale King is even more terrifying than Da Ming and Er Ming, his strength is already comparable to the ninety-ninth level peak Douluo.


    Moreover, this ninety-ninth level pinnacle Douluo had to be good at fighting.


    But no matter how strong he is, Hu Jiu is confident to deal with it.


    After all, he is not an ordinary Pinnacle Douluo, but he is a Twin Martial Spirit Pinnacle Douluo.


    If it weren''t for fear of accidents, maybe he wouldn''t even bring Xiao Wu and others.


    After ¡¡¡¡ teleported to Sea God Island, Hu Jiu did not go in, but set off directly to the sea area where the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea was located.


    Of course, they are not familiar with the sea.


    So, Hu Jiu also brought Xiao Bai on this time.


    Back to the sea, Xiao Bai was still the king of the demon soul great white shark clan. Under her call, the demon soul great white shark clan quickly gathered, carrying Hu Jiu and others toward the depths of the sea.


    "Xiao Bai, how long will it take to reach the site of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea?" After walking for a few days, the sight was full of endless sea water, and Oscar almost couldn''t stand it.


    This guy, since he married Bai Fengying, he has changed. He hides at home every day and lives his own life. Sometimes Hu Jiu even wonders if he continues to have a nephew soon.


    "Quickly, quickly, what reminders, if you have the ability to go by yourself!" Xiaobai said irritably.


    "Three days, good."


    Hu Jiu is fighting spirit, this is the last battle before becoming a god.


    Only after becoming a god, he will relax.


    When the time comes, I will stop by and clean up the Wuhun Hall.


    He didn''t forget that Xiao Wu''s mother was killed by Bibi Dong.


    has become a spirit ring of Bibi Dong.


    After ¡¡¡¡ became a god, he planned to get back Xiao Wu''s mother''s spirit ring.


    After all, the power of God is unimaginable.


    Maybe even Xiao Wu¡¯s mother can be resurrected by that time.


    After all, Xiao Wu¡¯s mother is also his mother-in-law.


    "Haha, Boss Dai, you have to contribute this time." Hu Jiu quipped to Dai Mubai.


    In order to make Dai Mubai break through Titled Douluo faster, a year ago, Hu Jiu gave her a martial arts evolution ability.


    After ¡¡¡¡ evolved, Dai Mubai''s Evil Eye White Tiger Martial Spirit evolved into the Saint Beast White Tiger Martial Spirit, and the martial spirit level reached the level of God.


    According to the legend, after the white tiger was killed and the martial spirit evolved, Dai Mubai''s strength had undergone earth-shaking changes.


    At the level of ninety-one, he can already compete with level ninety-five Title Douluo hard steel.


    "Haha, of course, I can''t wait." Dai Mubai licked his lips, and murderous intent appeared in his eyes.


    Except for Dai Mubai, some time ago, Hu Jiu''s spirit evolution ability passed the cooling period again. This time, he used the evolution ability on Ma Hongjun.


    He remembers that in the original book, this fat man''s journey to becoming a **** was extremely difficult, but now, since the fat man has become his little brother, he certainly won''t give up.


    After ¡¡¡¡ evolved, Ma Hongjun¡¯s eight phoenixes evolved into ten phoenixes, and his level broke through to eighty-sixth level, one level higher than the Oscar.


    After the martial spirit evolved into ten phoenixes, Ma Hongjun''s strength has also been greatly improved. His proud explosive ability can even compete with Title Douluo without any assistance.


    In a short time, his strength was not weaker than Dai Mubai.


    Regarding this, even Tang San was sighing that Fatty is a freak.


    The strength of everyone increases, when everyone has a strong confidence.


    I am full of confidence in this hunt for the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea.


    Time flew by, and three days passed quickly.


    On this day, everyone at UU Reading www.uukahnshu.com finally came to the sea where the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea is located.


    For three days, no one was idle.


    Tang San led everyone to discuss tactics against the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea.


    Hu Jiu didn''t participate in this. After all, his strength would be his level, and any strategy and tactics would have little effect.


    Compared, still hard power.


    "Brother Nine, we have arrived." Seeing the demon soul great white shark clan, when they came to the site of the deep sea demon whale king, they were afraid to move forward, and Xiao Bai''s eyes flashed unbearable.


    "Okay, let your people go back, and we''ll leave the rest of the time to us." Hu Jiu rubbed Xiao Bai''s head amusedly, how could he not know what Xiao Bai was thinking.


    He is not an unreasonable person. This battle is not something that the Demon Soul Great White Shark can participate in.


    "Hee hee, thank you Jiu brother." Hearing Hu Jiu''s words, Xiao Bai jumped up with joy, and finally took the opportunity to kiss Hu Jiu.


    "Hey, you girl." Hu Jiu touched the place where he was kissed funny, and sighed secretly, this **** charm.


    "Brothers, it''s time for us to play!"


    With a wave of his hand, Hu Jiu led the crowd to the surface of the sea, walking on the surface like a flat ground, heading toward the depths.


    Https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ¡¡Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 558： Siege of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea

    Roar!


    There was a long scream.


    Terrifying power erupted from Hu Jiu.


    A layer of golden light circulated on him, and strong energy fluctuations spread across the entire sea.


    Hu Jiu''s long howl instantly shocked the sea spirit beasts who were still roaming in the area near the Deep Sea Demon Whale King.


    Strange eyes looked at Hu Jiu who was like a blazing sun, surprised at how courage he was, even the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea would even provoke him.


    For many years, no one has ever dared to clamor in the realm of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King.


    If nothing else, just with this courage, it is worth their admiration.


    But what they didn''t know was that Hu Jiu not only wanted to provoke the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, but also planned to hunt him down.


    Roar!


    With Hu Jiu''s long howl, Tang San and the others behind him did not dare to fall behind.


    One by one released their own aura, a strong will to fight, and released them without concealment.


    boom--


    The next moment, the sea surface under the feet of Hu Jiu and the others suddenly boiled, and under everyone''s gaze, a huge five-meter-thick water column burst out of the sea and rushed directly towards Hu Jiu and the others.


    "Drink, look at me, invincible golden light!"


    In an instant, Xiao Wu stomped heavily under her feet, and a layer of golden light spread out from her feet, instantly enclosing the entire sea.


    And the water column that soared up into the sky, as if there was no strength to support it, turned into countless drops of water, and fell back to the surface of the sea.


    This ability was developed by Xiao Wu based on the invincible golden body. It used to only protect the body, but now it can be used at will. You can protect wherever you want.


    The power was blocked, the sea calmed for a moment, and the next moment, it suddenly exploded.


    boom--


    The invincible skills formed by Xiao Wu''s invincible golden body suddenly shattered, turning into countless light spots and dissipating in mid-air.


    In the next moment, a huge body followed closely on the surface.


    Under the sunlight, the only one eye of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King looked at Hu Jiu coldly, with hatred in his eyes.


    "You have the smell of Poseidon, boy, don''t you know, that guy Poseidon is my eternal enemy." A strange sound wave spread across the sea, forming a slightly stiff voice.


    "Hehe, I heard that one of your eyes was captured by Senior Seagod. Don¡¯t you have a lesson this time?" Hu Jiu asked with interest, his expression, as if he had already eaten the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea. .


    "Very good!" The Deep Sea Demon Whale King furiously: "It seems that I have not shown my power for a long time. It is estimated that some people have forgotten my horror, boy, your energy is very good, if it can be swallowed You, I guess I will be able to break through the last level."


    The so-called last hurdle is naturally to break through the **** level.


    "Okay, let''s compare, see who swallows who, I also think that the energy in you is pretty good." Hu Jiu smiled slightly, then his face became cold, and his eyes contained monstrous killing intent.


    He and the Deep Sea Demon Whale King are not enemies, but for their own purposes, they both want to kill each other and obtain everything from each other.


    So, there is not much to say.


    Just do it!


    Hu Jiu stretched out his hand, and the Poseidon Trident appeared in his hand.


    The violent spirit ability was released, and the strength instantly increased by more than 500%, the spirit power on the body turned into substance, and under the light red light of spirit power, it appeared noble and evil.


    boom--


    At the same time, the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea also moved, and saw his huge body suddenly move, the sea water violently churned, and a thick tail slammed towards Hu Jiu like a sky.


    "Drink, the black dragon is born!"


    "Power increase!"


    "Defensive armor!"


    "Speed ??increase!"


    "Puncture attack!"


    "Split Attack!"


    The spirit ring on Hu Jiu''s body lit up again and again, and all the spirit abilities that were beneficial to him were exerted on him.


    Facing the tail of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, Hu Jiuling was not afraid, holding a halberd flower with a trident in his hand, and instantly turned into countless halberd shadows, slashing towards the oncoming whale tail!


    Puff!


    Hu Jiu''s trident can have piercing and splitting effects, and a single slash has cut countless wounds on the tail of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King.


    Every wound is deep in the bones.


    At the same time, Tang San and the others were not idle either, each displaying their master spirit abilities, and at the same time launched an attack on the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea.


    Xiao Wu''s Moon Blade, Tang San''s Blue Silver Grass and Clear Sky Hammer revealed their true bodies at the same time.


    Dai Mubai also became a huge white tiger, Ma Hongjun became a strange bird with ten heads, and a raging flame burned on him.


    Even the sea water was evaporated in the place where the flame was contaminated.


    Zhu Zhuqing turned into a nine-tailed civet and approached the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea silently and gracefully.


    Even Oscar had activated the ability to replicate the mirror image, replicated Dai Mubai''s martial spirit, displayed the white tiger''s real body, and gathered a pale energy ball in his mouth, shooting it at the Deep Sea Demon Whale King like a cannonball.


    A group of eight people, using their own methods, relying on tacit cooperation, for a while, they had no room to fight back against the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea.


    This scene was seen by Xiao Bai who was watching the battle. There were many colors in her eyes, and she realized in a daze that in the depths of her eyes, Hu Jiu''s figure was actually reflected.


    To fight the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, Hu Jiu was of course the main force. Just one person attracted most of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King¡¯s attention.


    In such a situation, he alone can beat the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea.


    It''s just that Xiao Wu and the others were too enthusiastic, and Hu Jiu couldn''t refuse at all.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The monstrous waves surging in the realm of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, the huge body of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea was flooded with blood, and even the sea water was infested with red.


    The roar of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King made the nearby sea monsters tremble, panicking and swimming to the depths of the sea, wishing to never hear the sound of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King.


    "Ha, die, watch me swallow you!"


    After fighting for a long time, Hu Jiu finally seized an opportunity to jump on the back of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, and behind him came eight spider spears with cold light The eight spider spears just appeared, as if seeing a tempting prey. Similarly, he swaggered into the back of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea and began to draw his vitality relentlessly.


    How vigorous is the vitality of the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea.


    Only at the beginning, Hu Jiu noticed the strong vitality coming from the Eight Spider Lances.


    Although this vitality doesn''t have much effect on Hu Jiu, of course, the more vitality is the better. Even if it is useless to himself, it can be given to other people!


    For example, his parents, as well as old Jack, as long as a little vitality is given to them, they can be guaranteed to live a hundred years.


    Roar!


    The giant whale tail of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King slapped heavily on the surface of the sea, and his huge body suddenly rose up with this force. His body was turned over, his back was facing down, and he fell from the high mid-air.


    Smashed heavily on the surface of the sea.


    It seemed that this could kill Hu Jiu.


    He, this is already dying.

 Chapter 559： 0 million year spirit ring

    oom!


    Following the cry of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, his body slammed heavily on the surface of the sea, his body trembled, and he could no longer move.


    Under the engulfing of Eight Spider Lances, Hu Jiu''s spirit power is also constantly rising. Although his level is still ninety-nine and there is no change, only he knows that the spirit power in his body has increased by at least 50%.


    The soul power of the soul beast that is close to one million years old is too huge, even if the Eight Spider Lances work hard to swallow it, there is a feeling of being overwhelmed.


    "Xiao Wu, Xiao San, Boss Dai..., you all come here, I will wear some soul power for you." In order not to cause waste, Hu Jiu waved to Xiao Wu and the others and asked them to come to him.


    After they came over, the eight spider spears behind Hu Jiu bounced one by one, and instantly pierced into Tang San and the others, and a wave of vitality and spirit power was passed on to them without money.


    Needless to say, Tang San and the others have already consciously sat cross-legged on the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea, and began to absorb the spirit power from Hu Jiu.


    Seeing that the battle is over, and Hu Jiu and others are practicing again, Xiao Bai, who was watching the battle, hurriedly came to them to protect the law.


    In order not to disturb people, Xiao Bai also gathered the Demon Soul Great White Shark family to protect them together.


    Watching Tang San and the others enter the cultivation, Hu Jiu did not delay, his eyes immediately looked at the spirit ring floating from the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea.


    The spirit ring that is nearly a million years old is different. On the whole, it is only a little red, and most of the rest are pale gold.


    "Hehe, is the color of a million-year-old spirit ring golden?" Hu Jiu curled his mouth and smiled excitedly on his face.


    Although the soul ring of the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea could almost reach the million-year level, he didn''t feel a pity at all. If the Devil Whale King of the Deep Sea could really break through a million years, it wouldn''t be certain who killed who!


    Besides, his hang-up panel can hang up the spirit ring, and the one that is close to breakthrough is the most suitable for him.


    As long as the spirit ring is absorbed, it will probably not be long before it will reach the million-year limit.


    This kind of soul ring of age, there is no longer a need to consider whether it is appropriate or inappropriate.


    The huge number of years of soul power alone is enough to make it the most precious soul ring in the world.


    Seeing this, Hu Jiu didn''t hesitate, but with a thought, the whole person had already flown onto the spirit ring.


    The million-year-old spirit ring is too huge, and at a glance, it is actually five meters in size.


    With his body, it is impossible to attract spirit rings at will.


    So he can only run to the body of the spirit ring by himself and absorb it with his body.


    Submerged in the spirit ring, Hu Jiu only felt that the spirit ring contained viscous spirit power, and just took a breath, he felt the rich spirit power enter his body.


    Thinking of such a huge spirit ring, it would take a long time to absorb it. Hu Jiu didn''t delay, sitting cross-legged in the air on the spot and began to absorb the power of the spirit ring.


    This practice was one day and one night, until the life force and soul power of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea were almost absorbed, and everyone stopped.


    The moment he opened his eyes, it could be seen that the strength of Tang San and others had increased a lot, and the spirit power fluctuations on their bodies were almost unconcealed.


    When Tang San and others were sober, Hu Jiu was still in the process of cultivating, and he saw that his body had formed an energy vortex, shrouded in pale golden light, like a god-man. The body exudes this powerful majesty.


    In a blink of an eye, two more days passed.


    In the past two days, Xiao Wu and others have been waiting anxiously.


    I was afraid that Hu Jiu would be surprised when he absorbed the spirit ring.


    You must know that what Hu Jiu had absorbed was a million-year-old spirit ring. No one had heard of such a spirit ring before.


    After all, the Million Years Soul Beast is already at the top of the Douluo Continent, and in the history of the Douluo Continent, no one has ever hunted it.


    "Roar!"


    Two days later, Hu Jiu¡¯s location suddenly emitted violent energy fluctuations. When Tang San and the others looked over, they just saw the golden light surrounding Hu Jiu¡¯s body like a swallow returning home, instantly Being sucked into the body by Hu Jiu, Hu Jiu''s handsome face was also revealed at this moment.


    After absorbing a million-year spirit ring, Hu Jiu''s spirit power had already reached its peak, and only one chance would be able to spontaneously break through the 100th level and become a god.


    Just wanting to find this opportunity is not so easy. It seems that there is only a millisecond difference, but in fact, it is thousands of miles away.


    This is the boundary between God and man.


    Fortunately, Hu Jiu gained the inheritance of the Sea God. The moment Hu Jiu turned around, everyone finally noticed a significant change.


    On Hu Jiu''s forehead, a **** pattern belonging to the sea **** is like a beautiful symbol, shining on the forehead.


    It is clear that everyone has never seen this symbol, but the meaning of the symbol suddenly appeared in everyone''s mind.


    The symbol ¡¡¡¡ means God.


    God is not to be looked at directly.


    When everyone¡¯s eyes were placed on Hu Jiu¡¯s forehead, there was a tingling pain in the eyes, and a feeling of fear appeared in the bottom of my heart, as if bad things would happen if they kept watching. .


    Involuntarily, one by one they staggered their eyes, and they never dared to look at Hu Jiu again.


    Their changes, Hu Jiu of course also noticed.


    Only when he stretched out his hand, the divine lines on his forehead were suddenly hidden in his skin. At this moment, he became the original Hu Jiu again.


    "This body is a bit powerful!" Seeing this, Hu Jiu sighed involuntarily.


    Yes, after absorbing the soul ring of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, his strength has also been broken through, and the most benefit is his body.


    After a huge soul power transformation, his body is no longer a mortal body, it has evolved into a divine body.


    Just when Hu Jiu wanted to speak a golden golden hoop suddenly appeared on the head of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, a bit like a golden hoop, and a bit like a crown.


    As soon as the golden hoop appeared, he went straight to cover Hu Jiu''s head. At that speed, even Hu Jiu didn''t react.


    When he reacted, the headband was already on Hu Jiu.


    "The Whale Crown!"


    From the moment the headband was worn on his head, Hu Jiu also knew the name of the thing.


    Whale Crown is a spirit bone attached with a spirit ability. Within the scope of the spread of the power, people who are not as strong as him will never be able to cause harm to him.


    People who are stronger than him will be weakened by 30% to 50%.


    The closer the strength is, the more powerful it will suppress the enemy.


    "This thing is so perverted, it doesn''t give others a way to survive!" Although he has this thing on his head, he is like that monkey, but seeing such a powerful ability, he still chooses to forgive with joy.


    With the Whale Crown, I don¡¯t need to fight anymore, I just convince people with reason.


    "Wow, what is this, so beautiful!"


    Hu Jiu thinks the whale crown is ugly, but Xiao Wu and others don''t think it, but think it''s cool and beautiful.


    Https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ¡¡Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 560： Inheritance

    "Is this an external spirit bone?" Tang San looked at the whale crown on Hu Jiu''s head in surprise.


    He had never heard of this type of external spirit bone.


    If it weren''t for Hu Jiu''s expression, maybe he would have to ask for it and study it.


    "What you see, there is nothing beautiful." With a thought, Hu Jiu hurriedly hid the external spirit bone in his body, and then waved at them.


    "You guys let go first, I''ll find something good."


    He remembered that there were good things in the head of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea.


    took out the trident, Hu Jiu stroked the head of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, and a big gap appeared in front of everyone in an instant.


    àÛßÚ!


    àÛßÚ!


    After a few strokes, the head of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea has been cut a big gap by him.


    This is, everyone only feels a refreshing rich fragrance appearing in front of them.


    The alluring fragrance makes people want to take a few breaths.


    At this moment, even the demon soul great white sharks still wandering on the surface of the sea stopped their movements, showing longing eyes one by one.


    only under the deterrence of Xiaobai, did he not act.


    But even Xiao Bai, she has a greedy face, her nose keeps moving, as if she wants to **** all the fragrance into her belly.


    Then, as Hu Jiu stepped up his efforts, the mind of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea was completely exposed.


    For the huge size of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, the place where the fragrance appeared, actually took up more than ten square meters.


    As soon as ¡¡¡¡ opened, a golden light burst out, flooding the entire sea.


    "What is this? Whale brain?" Tang San was very knowledgeable and couldn''t fully confirm what was in front of him.


    "For soul beasts more than 100,000 years old, the brain will evolve into a special kind of medicinal material, which contains huge energy. This is a great tonic for anyone. This deep sea demon whale king has cultivated for millions of years. Your whale brain is naturally a good thing." Xiaobai put on a greedy look next to him.


    "Hehe, don''t be greedy, don''t worry, you will be indispensable then."


    As he said, Hu Jiu ignored Xiaobai''s greedy expression and stretched out his hand, a powerful suction came, and a whale bead flew out of the mind of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea.


    This whale bead can also be said to be the inner alchemy of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea. It is the size of an egg when held in the hand, and it is soft as jade, like a beautiful gem.


    Although beautiful, Hu Jiu felt the majestic energy from it.


    Even with his current strength, he feels that this inner alchemy is extremely useful for him.


    In the eyes of everyone, Hu Jiu flipped his wrist and put away the whale bead.


    The next moment, he continued to **** in his hands, and the golden liquid in front of him, like a pool, turned into a stream of water, and disappeared into Hu Jiu''s palm.


    This golden liquid was a great help to everyone''s cultivation, and he temporarily received the illusory world.


    Just wait for the free time, so that everyone can use it when they are practicing.


    After absorbing all the golden liquid, Hu Jiu turned his head and said to Xiaobai: "Okay, let you take care of the rest of the body, although most of the energy has been absorbed by my Eight Spider Lances. It has been absorbed, but his flesh and blood are of great benefit to the Demon Soul Great White Shark clan, and it cannot be wasted."


    "Hmph, thank you Brother Nine!" Xiaobai wrinkled her cute nose, instantly turning from disappointment to joy.


    Under Xiao Bai''s order, the demon soul great white shark who had been waiting for him suddenly went crazy.


    The great white sharks of the Demon Soul instantly rushed to the body of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, gnawing frantically, desperately.


    "Let''s go, we should go to Sea God Island. Leave it to them here!"


    Seeing that the Demon Soul Great White Shark couldn''t finish the meeting for a while, Hu Jiu didn''t want to wait. After he had absorbed the Soul Ring of the Demon Whale King of the Deep Sea, he had already received a reminder of the completion of the assessment task.


    Now, it¡¯s time to become a god.


    It was as if they had left space coordinates on Poseidon Island, they didn''t have to continue on their way.


    gathered everyone together, and in a blink of an eye, Hu Jiu and others arrived at Sea God Island via teleportation.


    After the spirit power transmission of the Eight Spider Lances, the strength of Xiao Wu and others have also undergone major changes.


    Hu Jiu, Wuhun Ginseng, Ninety-Nine-level Food System Power Attack System Dual System Douluo.


    Xiao Wu, Wuhun Moonlight Rabbit, level 98 agile attack type Douluo.


    Tang San, Wuhun Lan Yinhuang, a dual-line Douluo of the 98th-level control system and strong attack system.


    Dai Mubai, Wuhun Baihu, level ninety-three force attack type Douluo.


    Zhu Zhuqing, Wuhun Jiu Ming Lingcat, Ninety-sixth level agile attack type Douluo.


    Ning Rongrong, Wuhun has an 18-story glazed tower on the front and back, and a 95-level auxiliary Douluo.


    Ma Hongjun, ten phoenixes of martial soul, ninety-level assault type Contra.


    Oscar, Wuhun sausage, level ninety food type Contra.


    Tang San Xiaowu and others have basically improved by two levels each, and Ma Hongjun and Oscar have even reached the sky in one step, directly ascending to the top of the ninetieth level, only one spirit ring can become Titled Douluo.


    When he came to Sea God Island, with Hu Jiu''s sense of consciousness, he didn''t need to pay special attention at all, and the position of Bo Saixi had already appeared in his mind.


    "follow me!"


    stretched out his hand, soul power enveloped everyone, and Hu Jiu led them to appear outside the Seagod Temple in an instant.


    When Hu Jiu appeared, a trace of complexity flashed in Bo Saixi''s eyes in the Temple of the Sea God, and then he sighed, regaining his gentle expression.


    "come in!"


    Bo Saixi''s soft voice came from the temple.


    Everyone looked at each other, Hu Jiu suppressed the excitement in his heart, smiled faintly, and entered the temple first.


    is still a familiar furnishings, the layout of the god''s shop is extremely empty, but because of Bo Saixi, the temple has become non-ordinary.


    "Presumably you can''t wait, come with me, and I will take you to accept the Seagod''s inheritance." Feeling the huge spirit power fluctuations on Hu Jiu''s body, Bo Saixi''s eyes showed a hint of appreciation.


    She has already felt that the spirit power in Hu Jiu''s body has completely surpassed her If you accept the inheritance in this state, it is already a sure thing.


    Under the leadership of Bo Saixi, everyone came to a special stone gate in the temple.


    This stone gate is engraved with this complicated pattern, a bit like an image, and a bit like a text.


    People who have seen the **** pattern on Hu Jiu''s forehead have found some similar fonts in this pattern.


    It''s just that these fonts have no power, so you don''t want to look directly at it because you don''t want the **** pattern on Hu Jiu''s forehead.


    In the middle of the stone gate, there is a groove like a gem in the heart of the sea god.


    Bo Saixi pointed to the groove and said to Hu Jiu: "Next, you will rely on yourself, you can go in!"


    "No hurry!" Hu Jiu heard the words, but did not enter immediately, but looked at Bo Saixi with a chuckle.


    "Senior, after I go in, it''s time for you to sacrifice!"


    "Huh?" Possi was taken aback, and then his face became cold: "Who told you that, was it the guys from the Seven Sacred Pillars?"


    "Senior Bo Saixi, don''t blame them, even if they don''t tell me, I know, don''t forget, in Douluo Continent, it is not only Seagod Island that has the inheritance of gods. Other places also have it." Hu Jiu smiled. .


    Https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second: ¡¡Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 561： Become a god

    The latest website: "Since you all know it, what do you want to do?" Posessi was silent for a while and asked faintly.


    "Hehe, what I want to do is very simple, I''m Hu Jiucheng, and I don''t need anyone to sacrifice." Hu Jiu smiled proudly.


    "This Seagod can be achieved, but can''t be achieved. Forget it, even if I can''t inherit the position of Seagod, I will be able to become a **** with my own strength in the future."


    With Hu Jiu''s current age, of course he is qualified to speak. He is only twenty-two years old. He wants to become a god, and there is time.


    "Have you figured it out? Becoming a **** is something that all soul masters dream of. For you, with my help, you can definitely become a god." A trace of appreciation flashed in Posey''s eyes, and his face changed. Be serious.


    "Of course, even without the help of Senior Posey, I can become a god. There is no need for you to sacrifice for a **** position."


    Hu Jiu said firmly.


    Rejecting Bossie is not because of how virgin he is, but because he has absolute faith.


    If there is no other way, he might just follow.


    But because of the plug-in, he can decide that he will definitely become a **** in the future.


    Therefore, there is no need for Posey to sacrifice.


    After all, this is also a poor woman.


    "Okay, I can promise that I will sacrifice myself later, but I can also give some help without the sacrifice. This is all right!" Looking at Hu Jiu''s firm eyes, Bo Saixi finally smiled. , Hundreds of charming sentient beings.


    "Okay, thank you senior." Hu Jiu quietly gave Tang San, Xiao Wu and the others a look.


    Seeing them nodding secretly, he finally felt relieved, strode to the front of Shimen, and reached out to touch the groove of the Seagod''s Heart on the Shimen.


    A bright light flashed, and Hu Jiu''s body was instantly sucked into Shimen.


    "Hehe, it seems that my mission is finally about to be completed." A trace of excitement flashed in Posey''s eyes as Hu Jiu sank into Shimen.


    "Great Lord Seagod, your servant is finally about to complete the task you gave him."


    As her voice fell, a faint golden light rose from Posey''s feet, and strong energy fluctuations flashed through Posey''s body under the light.


    That huge spirit power aura shocked Tang San and others.


    Nine spirit rings gleamed at Bo Saixi''s feet.


    Black, black, black, black, black, black, black, black, red.


    Eight ten thousand year spirit rings, plus one hundred thousand year spirit ring, the aura displayed was even stronger than Tang San''s twin spirits.


    Tang San even suspected that Bo Saixi''s eight ten-thousand-year spirit rings were all approaching one hundred thousand years.


    "You stand on these stone platforms too! It''s good for you." Looking back, Bo Saixi said to Tang San and the others.


    Bo Saixi''s words made Tang San and the others look at each other, and they stood on the stone platform Bo Saixi said.


    The next moment, Bo Saixi waved the scepter in his hand, and a beam of light appeared in front of Tang San and the others, covering them.


    In the beam of light, everyone only felt that their spirits were connected to each other. At this moment, they seemed to have come to a strange world, and strong spiritual fluctuations were unfolding on them.


    But Hu Jiu, at this time, came to the land of the Seagod inheritance.


    The place of Poseidon¡¯s heritage, looks more like a huge palace,


    This is a palace standing in the sea.


    The palace is as big as the kingdom of giants, and its height alone exceeds two hundred meters at least.


    The width is even wider, a rough estimate, at least more than a kilometer.


    The outside of the palace shone with this golden light mask.


    When Hu Jiu reached out and touched the mask, it seemed as if he hadn''t touched anything, and he sank into it without any hindrance.


    "Huh!" He remembered that when Tang San accepted the inheritance in the original work, he suffered a lot here.


    But also, at the beginning Tang San couldn''t get in without the Seagod''s Heart, and he was different, not only had the Seagod''s Heart, but even turned the Seagod''s Heart into a part of the Martial Soul.


    After entering the mask, Hu Jiu was blocked by two doors again.


    The gate is a hundred meters high, with a portrait of the sea **** carved on it.


    The sea god, holding a trident, stepping on the waves, followed by a demon soul great white shark.


    "Master Poseidon, I''m here to accept the inheritance." Hu Jiu shouted to the two doors.


    "Come in!" A majestic voice sounded out of thin air.


    With the sound falling. Two giant doors 100 meters high opened slowly, and the strong light radiated from the opened doors, making Hu Jiu almost unable to open his eyes.


    When the door is fully opened, the eyes are full of magnificence.


    In the Poseidon Hall, thick pillars support the whole hall.


    At the end of the hall, there is a huge chair on which a giant is sitting.


    That image is impressively the Seagod himself.


    "Master Poseidon, we meet again." Seeing that the Poseidon was exactly like the old man in the heart of the Poseidon, a touch of kindness flashed in Hu Jiu''s eyes.


    "Hehe, it''s worthy of the person I personally selected. I didn''t expect you to grow up so quickly." Poseidon said appreciatively, a huge voice echoing throughout the temple.


    "It''s all cultivated by Lord Seagod." Hu Jiu said respectfully.


    What a good thing, he can say it too.


    "Okay, haha, let''s not delay, let''s go and accept the inheritance, I also want you to come to the temple early to take over for me!" The sea **** laughed, stretched out his hand and waved, Hu Jiu just felt the sky spinning and disappearing instantly. In front of Poseidon.


    "Forehead!"


    The next moment, when Hu Jiu recovered, he had already arrived on a circular platform.


    As soon as he stepped into the round platform, Hu Jiu felt that he was overwhelmed by a burst of energy.


    While being enveloped in energy, Hu Jiu only felt that something was melted in his body.


    A careful perception, turned out to be all the spirit bones he said he possessed.


    First is the left arm bone of the space of fantasy, followed by the right arm bone of the petrified mammoth, then the left leg bone of the rushing wind chaser, then the right leg bone of the wind demon, then the pink spiritual skull, and finally the torso of the golem bone.


    After the six major soul bones melted and disappeared, the attached soul bone also suffered.


    From the soul bone attached to the tongue to the evil **** hook, including the eight spider spears and the whale **** crown just obtained, everyone escaped.


    However, after all the spirit bones melted, he felt that he could still use the power of these spirit bones.


    It seems that the soul bone has never meltedwhoo-


    In this warm ocean of energy, Hu Jiu just felt as if he had returned to a warm embrace, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    "Good fellow, I actually fell asleep." The scene where Hu Jiu accepted the Seagod''s inheritance was seen by Xiao Wu and others from outside.


    Watching the scene of becoming a **** is not a small benefit for them, and everyone watched attentively.


    But I didn''t expect that Hu Jiu would fall asleep while accepting the inheritance.


    boom--


    When Hu Jiu was sleeping, the change began.


    As he breathed, the golden ocean around him seemed to have found his home, a brain sinking into Hu Jiu''s body, and that huge energy, as if not requiring money, was completely absorbed by him.


    7017k

 Chapter 562： Ending (End)

    Latest URL: Boom!


    After a strong energy fluctuation, Hu Jiu finally woke up.


    Feeling the tyrannical power coming from his body, Hu Jiu was immediately satisfied.


    At the same time when Hu Jiu woke up, all the followers of the Sea God only felt a shock.


    They all felt that a new sea **** was born.


    At the same time, Tang San and the others, who were still on the stone platform, instantly felt a powerful spirit power appear in their bodies, quickly fusing with the spirit power in their bodies.


    At this moment, their level is rapidly increasing.


    Tang San and Xiao Wu each improved by one level, reaching the peak of their strength at this stage, becoming a ninety-ninth-level peerless Douluo.


    Dai Mubai broke through two levels and reached level ninety-five.


    Zhu Zhuqing broke through two levels and reached level 98.


    Ning Rongrong also broke through two levels, reaching level 97.


    Only Oscar and Ma Hongjun did not change their levels because they did not have a spirit ring.


    However, the level has not changed, just because there is no ninth spirit ring, once the spirit ring is absorbed, their level will rise quickly.


    "Since we have broken through, then I will help you!" Hu Jiu''s figure appeared in front of everyone instantly.


    He stretched out his hand a little, and a golden brilliance shot into the foreheads of Ma Hongjun and Oscar.


    boom!


    In an instant, the spirit rings of Ma Hongjun and Oscar emerged automatically. The next moment, the golden brilliance exploded and turned into a **** bestowed spirit ring and appeared on the two of them.


    Ma Hongjun and Oscar did not dare to neglect, and after showing a grateful look at Hu Jiu, they hurriedly sat cross-legged and began to absorb the energy of the spirit ring.


    "Meet Master Seagod." Seeing Hu Jiu appear, Bo Saixi bowed respectfully.


    "Senior Posey, you are a senior, here, there are not so many rules." Hu Jiu smiled gently.


    Although he has become a god, Hu Jiu is still the same Hu Jiu, and he doesn''t feel superior because of becoming a god.


    "The rules cannot be broken." Posey shook his head and insisted on saluting.


    "Well, it''s up to you." Hu Jiu said helplessly.


    Just as everyone was preparing to be happy to Hu Jiu, a strange change appeared.


    Xiao Wu, Tang San, Zhu Zhuqing, Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun, Ning Rongrong, and Oscar suddenly appeared in the void in front of everyone. Before everyone could react, they were instantly submerged in their bodies.


    Seeing this scene, Hu Jiu was stunned, and then suddenly, this was passed down by encountering a deity!


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Xiao Wu to scream and pounce on Hu Jiu''s embrace: "Xiao Jiu, I also got the deity inheritance, and the one who inherited the divine position for me is the Moon God."


    "Hehe, awesome, awesome, it seems that we can become gods together at that time." Hu Jiuchong said drowningly.


    "Brother Nine, I also have the inheritance of the gods, mine is the auxiliary god." Ning Rongrong also opened his eyes and leaped over happily.


    At the same time, Zhu Zhuqing also suppressed the excitement in his heart, and said lightly: "mine is the **** of the dark night."


    "Haha, I got the inheritance of the God of War!" Dai Mubai laughed.


    "Mine is God Shura." Tang San''s eyes were also full of smiles.


    "I''m the God of Cookery!" Oscar jumped from the ground.


    "I am the **** of fire." Ma Hongjun grinned.


    "Very well, it seems that it won''t take long for everyone to become gods." Hu Jiu nodded lightly.


    With these lineages of gods, he doesn''t have to bother to find lineages for them.


    Bo Saixi looked at them dumbfounded, all of them have accepted the inheritance of the gods, what kind of evil is this!


    "By the way, Senior, wait for me and come back soon." Seeing Bo Saixi, Hu Jiu suddenly thought that she and Tang San''s grandfather were still lovers.


    Thinking of this, his divine consciousness swept across half of Douluo Continent in an instant. All of a sudden, he found the location of Tang Chen.


    Because of Tang San''s destruction of the Slaughter City, Tang Chen ran out of the Slaughter City long ago.


    Only because of the influence of the blood-red nine-headed Bat King, he became a lunatic who only knew killing.


    Hu Jiu''s figure disappeared instantly, and when he appeared again, he was already holding an old man who was almost the same as a beggar.


    The moment he saw Tang Chen, Bo Saixi seemed to have some sense, looking at the figure with tears in his face, opened his mouth, and did not speak a few times.


    "Hehe, time is left to you, if you have anything, you can speak slowly!"


    Hu Jiu stretched out his hand and pointed, and a blue light shot into Tang Chen''s forehead, instantly refreshing Tang Chen''s blood-red eyes.


    After all this last night, Hu Jiu greeted Xiao Wu and the others to leave.


    As for what kind of exchanges between Tang Chen and Bo Saixi would be, it didn''t matter to him.


    ...


    Two days later, Hu Jiu left Sea God Island with Tang San and others, appeared in Tiandou City, and went back to their respective houses.


    After becoming a god, some things should be resolved.


    On this day, the figures of Hu Jiu and Xiao Wu appeared silently in the Papal Palace in Wuhun City.


    "You are finally here!" Seeing Hu Jiu appear, Bibi Dong seemed to have known it long ago, without any surprises.


    "It seems you already know that I will come." Hu Jiu raised his eyebrows. Although he knew Bibi Dong''s heart and soul, his beautiful appearance still made people''s eyes bright.


    "The first god-level spirit master in Douluo Continent in thousands of years, how come I don''t know." Bibi Dong said flatly, without the slightest stage fright.


    "Bibi Dong, you killed my mother, today I am here to take revenge." Xiao Wu said with a look of hatred.


    "Haha, I have killed more people than Bidong. In this world, strength is respected." Bibidong chuckled slightly, disregarding it.


    At this time, she still doesn''t know Xiao Wu''s identity.


    "Well said, in this world, strength is indeed respected. Now I am stronger than you, so we should also seek revenge from you." Hu Jiu said lightly.


    "Hmph, you think I''m afraid you won''t be able to become a **** level, I''m afraid, you don''t know how strong I am now!" As soon as the voice fell, a powerful aura erupted from Bibi Dong, although he did not reach the **** level, but It is equivalent to the quasi god.


    Facing Bibi Dong''s strong momentum, Hu Jiu just stretched out his hand, and the supernatural power attached to the Whale Crown spread out, instantly suppressing Bibi Dong to be even weaker than a mortal.


    "How is it possible, what is your ability?" Bibi Dong cried out in disbelief when he felt the imprisonment brought by the divine might.


    At this time, she finally felt scared.


    This feeling of lack of strength in her whole body made her feel the fear that had been absent for a long time.


    "Come here and get you!" Hu Jiu pulled Bibi Dong into his hand as if catching a chicken.


    At the same time, strong spirit power fluctuations erupted from Hu Jiu, forcing Bibi Dong''s spirit ring all over, and found the one belonging to Xiao Wu''s mother. Hu Jiu stretched out his hand, and even removed Xiao Wu''s mother''s spirit ring from Bibi Dong. The body peeled off.


    "what¡­¡­"


    After being stripped of his spirit ring abruptly, Bibi Dong let out a miserable cry.


    "Don''t worry, it will be all right soon." Hu Jiu comforted without sincerity.


    Afterwards, he stripped off another spirit ring from Xiao Wu, and then put the spirit ring stripped from Bibi Dong on Xiao Wu''s body.


    After all this was done, he was also sweating profusely.


    Although he has become a god, the subtle operation of stripping off the spirit ring is still a bit difficult, especially since it can''t cause any damage to the spirit ring.


    When Xiao Wu concentrated on absorbing her mother''s spirit ring, a beautiful figure appeared in Bibi Dong''s temple.


    "Hu Jiu, can you not hurt her!" Hu Jiu was very familiar with this figure, she was Qian Renxue without any disguise.


    "Hehe, it turns out that Big Brother Xue is here. From your perspective, I don''t need to kill her, but I can''t let her do evil again. I won''t leave any hidden dangers." To be honest, he is the first time. Seeing Qian Renxue appearing as a woman.


    The first time I saw this look, it was really amazing to him.


    But it was impossible for him to let Bibi Dong go, at least he had to abolish Bibi Dong.


    After all, if Bibi Dong was released like this, Xiao Wu couldn''t explain it.


    Although he had stripped Xiao Wu''s mother''s spirit ring from Xiao Wu''s body, and when Xiao Wu became a **** in the future, he would be able to accumulate the spirit ring and bring Xiao Wu''s mother back to life, but that was something in the future.


    It is an indisputable fact that Bibi Dong killed Xiao Wu''s mother.


    "Hu Jiu, thank you, as long as you can save her life." Qian Renxue said with a complicated expression.


    "No, I have the ability to kill me, I don''t want to be a trash, kill me soon." Bibi Dong yelled frantically.


    Seeing Bibi Dong''s pitiful appearance, Hu Jiu suddenly had an idea. He remembered that he still had a spirit ability that could change the minds of others.


    This is the spirit ability that the pink spirit skull evolved to produce after one hundred thousand years, called mind control.


    Mind control: It can directly seize the target''s autonomous consciousness, and input the caster''s will and thoughts into the target''s brain, so that the target is completely obedient to itself. The conditions for success depend on the mental strength and willpower of the target.


    Hu Jiu''s spirit is stronger than Bibi Dong, so he can change Bibi Dong''s thoughts a lot, and make her take orders completely to himself.


    Even if Bibi Dong becomes a **** in the future, as long as her mental power does not surpass him, she will always become Hu Jiu''s slave.


    Thinking of this, Hu Jiu''s eyes shot two golden lights, directly into Bibi Dong''s mind, and began to reform according to his own mind.


    ...


    After this day, Bibi Dong of the Wuhun Hall became a wise and martial pope, but in private, he became Hu Jiu''s puppet.


    Because of the changes in the Spirit Hall, Douluo Continent fell into a peaceful development.


    after many years.


    Hu Jiu, Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong, Bibi Dong, Tang San, Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun, Oscar.


    Eight people together soaring to the God Realm at the same time.


    When they fly, they will also bring their relatives into the God Realm.


    Hu Jiu''s parents, Hu Rui and Emma, ??and old Jack.


    Tang San''s parents, Tang Hao and A Yin.


    Ning Rongrong''s father, Ning Fengzhi, Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo.


    Dai Mubai also brought a woman.


    Ma Hongjun brought Bai Chenxiang.


    Oscar brought Bai Fengying.


    The so-called one person gains the Tao, the chicken and the dog ascend to heaven.


    Under the leadership of Hu Jiu, everyone began their journey to the God Realm.


    (End of the book)


    7017k